《Reborn Wife, Stop Running》


 Chapter 1

    Shencheng, abandoned cement plant in the suburbs.


    Gu Shuang lay on the smelly ground, and blood kept overflowing from under him.


    Her abdomen is high and swollen. She has been pregnant for seven months.


    Gu Qingzi stepped on Gu Shuang''s belly and the pointed heels of high heels, deliberately grinding her navel.


    "Sister, my good sister, you can die at ease. I will remember to burn more paper money for you on Qingming Festival to ensure that you can be a rich ghost when you get to Jiuquan!"


    Gu Qingzi laughed and her heavily made-up face was full of satisfaction.


    Gu Shuang''s eyes were half narrowed and had reached the state of dying.


    She stared at Chen Haoran with her last strength and asked angrily, "Chen Haoran, have you ever loved me?"


    Gu Qingzi smiled more proudly: "when death is coming, what else do you want to love? Brother Haoran, tell this bitch whether you have loved her or not. Don''t let her die and can''t close her eyes."


    Chen Haoran hugged Gu Qingzi''s waist with one hand and pinched her chin with the other, and immediately gave a hot kiss.


    He licked Gu Qingzi''s earlobe and chanted heartlessly.


    "It''s just a fool''s rotten goods. It''s rigid and boring. Where can it compare with my little heart?"


    Gu Qingzi responded enthusiastically. After a while, they rolled into a ball.


    Gu Shuang seemed to be strangled by his neck, breathing hard, staring at the boss, and his throat was panting like a dying trapped animal.


    The door slammed open and a ragged young man stumbled in.


    Xu muzhou saw Gu Shuang covered with blood at a glance and rushed to pick her up.


    Gu Shuang''s consciousness was confused. She stared blankly at the void and couldn''t see Xu muzhou''s face at all.


    "I hate! Hate! Die! Die! Die! Die!"


    The hoarse roar was weak and full of hate.


    Xu muzhou followed Gu Shuang''s fingers and saw Chen Haoran and Gu Qingzi doing that thing naked. He picked up a stick, shouted and rushed over and hit them mindlessly.


    Gu Shuang''s breath became weaker and weaker, but his consciousness suddenly woke up.


    She felt something pulling away from her body and drifting upward.


    She could see that her body was lying on the ground, full of blood, and her eyes were staring at the boss.


    Xu muzhou wrestled with Chen Haoran and Gu Qingzi, and was hit in the back of the head by Chen Haoran.


    Xu muzhou shook, fell down, and climbed hard to Gu Shuang''s body.


    He hugged her and murmured, "Shuangshuang is not afraid... Ah Zhou is coming... Ah Zhou protects you..."


    Chen Haoran picked up the stick and walked towards Xu muzhou with a grim smile.


    "Oh, this fool is really infatuated. Well, I''ll give you a ride on the huangquan road and let you two be partners!"


    ¡­¡­


    "No! Don''t!" Gu Shuang exclaimed, fiercely opened his eyes and gasped.


    As far as the eye can see, it is a spacious bedroom.


    On the four walls, there are more than ten wedding photos, large and small.


    The man in the photo has a bright smile and carved facial features. Each line seems to have been carefully designed by a famous craftsman, and can''t pick out half of the defects.


    But those eyes, without any brilliance, were chaotic, like covered with a thick layer of ash.


    Gu Shuang was stunned, stood up and walked to the door.


    The door handle can''t be turned. It''s a special lock. It''s locked from the outside.


    She... Reborn?


    Gu Shuang was stunned and suddenly ran to the window and opened the gorgeous curtains.


    Under the window, there are roses more than ten meters wide. The leaves are trimmed sparsely, and the thick branches are covered with spikes.


    She was really reborn, back when she was just with Xu muzhou.


    Xu muzhou is the only son of the Xu family, the richest man in Shenzhen. He is a real prince.


    However, the prince, who has a perfect appearance and a prominent family background, is a fool. His IQ stays at the stage of a four or five-year-old child. He is violent, capricious and arrogant. He is simply an enhanced bear child who is afraid of others.


    Gu Shuang met Xu muzhou at the amusement park. That day was the first anniversary of her love with Chen Haoran.


    Gu Shuang wants to play bumper cars. Chen Haoran is too childish to accompany him. Gu Shuang is angry and plays five at a time.


    The bumper car venue is basically children. Gu Shuang is embarrassed to bully the children and chases Xu muzhou all the way.


    The next day, the Xu family sent someone to propose marriage.


    At that time, Gu was experiencing a financial crisis. In order to climb the towering tree of the Xu family, Gu Zhengfeng sent Gu Shuang to the Xu family that night.


    Gu Shuang deeply loved Chen Haoran and vowed not to obey. The Xu family locked her up. In order to prevent her from jumping out of the window and escaping, they also planted a full moon season under the window.


    Gu Shuang suddenly smiled.


    Even God thought she was too weak in her last life and gave her a chance to do it again.


    Since I live again, those blood debts must be calculated clearly!


    Gu Shuang doesn''t know when it is and whether she has married Xu muzhou.


    Thinking of Xu muzhou''s doting on her in his last life, his heart is full of guilt.


    Xu muzhou really loved her. Although he was a fool, he held his most real heart in front of her and flattered her clumsily.


    Even after she destroyed the whole Xu family and gave hundreds of millions of wealth to Chen Haoran, he was desperate to find her and finally died with her.


    Gu Shuang''s heart was aching. Thinking of the scene before her death, she couldn''t stop hurting Xu muzhou.


    That fool!


    In his last life, he guarded her to death. In this life, she protected him.


    She owes him that.


    Gu Shuang lay bored. Suddenly, the door opened.


    Gu Qingzi trotted in, grabbed Gu Shuang''s hand, red eyes and choked: "sister, how are you? Are you okay?"


    Gu Shuang frowned. A touch of disgust flashed across her eyes. She pulled back her hand and asked quietly, "Why are you here?"


    "I know you feel bad. I''m afraid you can''t think about it. I''ll come and see you." Gu Qingzi looked up and wanted to cry. The distressed look on her face perfectly explained what sisterhood is.


    Gu Shuang sneered in her heart.


    In her last life, she was deceived by these pitiful eyes that seemed to cry at any time. She had complete trust in her, and finally lost one body and two lives.


    "Elder sister, brother Haoran said, you are now the young lady of the Xu family. As long as you are willing to help him, he will become the successor of the Chen family. As long as he controls the Chen group, you can be together forever!"


    Gu Qingzi shook Gu Shuang''s hand and eagerly fanned the flames.


    This fool loves Chen Haoran. She will help.


    Once Chen Haoran becomes the successor of Chen''s group, Gu Qingzi will be Mrs. Chen.


    And Gu Shuang, ah, a woman who has been slept by a fool, still wants to argue with her?


    Gu Shuang lowered her eyes, sighed a long sigh, and asked sadly, "what''s the date today?"


    "April 15th."


    Gu Shuang breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Grandpa''s Fu Group has not declined significantly, and his brother Gu Lidong has not had an accident.


    Fortunately, everything is still in time!


    Gu Qingzi sneers and gloats. Gu Shuang must have been tortured by a fool. She doesn''t even remember the date.


    "Sister, you are now the young lady of the Xu family. The Xu family will certainly let you enter the company to cultivate well and take charge of the huge Xu group in the future. As long as you enter the Xu family, brother Haoran will be able to stay with the Chen family."


    Gu Shuang glanced at her faintly and smiled: "you seem to care about Chen Haoran very much."


    Gu Qingzi''s heart trembled and her face stiffened. She quickly explained with a smile: "sister, you love brother Haoran so much. Of course, I hope brother Haoran can succeed and marry you in the door! Otherwise, brother Haoran is an illegitimate son. How can he deserve you?"


    "Really?" Gu Qingzi murmured meaningfully.


    Gu Qingzi suddenly didn''t dare to look at her. She always felt that there was something more in the clear eyes that could see at one glance.


    But if you look carefully, you can''t see any abnormality.


    "Qingzi, I''m tired. I want to rest."


    "Sister, you have a good rest." Gu Qingzi stood up and couldn''t help but persuade him with earnest words, "sister, don''t fight against the fool and coax him well, so that the elders of the Xu family can accept you and enter the Xu group as soon as possible."


    Gu Shuang waved her hand and said faintly, "I know."


    Gu Qingzi walked to the door and knocked: "open the door, I''m Miss Gu er."


    A cruel jealousy flashed in the poor eyes.


    Sooner or later, she will become the only young lady in the family.


    As for the bitch Gu Shuang, hum! go to hell!

 Chapter 2

    Gu Shuang lay in bed, lost in thought.


    Now she is still in a closed state. She can''t go anywhere. She doesn''t know what happened to her grandfather and whether the Fu Group has encountered a crisis.


    Since we know the wolf ambition of Chen Haoran and Gu Qingzi, it is necessary to solve these two time bombs as soon as possible.


    But... Where''s Xu muzhou?


    Xu muzhou looked at her very closely in his previous life. Unless there were important things in the company that required him to spend all his energy, he would take her with him wherever he went and would never allow her to leave his sight.


    I''ve been awake for a while. Why can''t I see anyone?


    Gu Shuang knocked on the door. The bodyguard answered, "what can I do for you, madam?"


    "Where''s the young master?"


    "If you return to the young lady, the young master is in the hospital."


    hospital?


    Gu Shuang was stunned and suddenly remembered that she made a big fire yesterday, smashed and hit people, and made several blood cuts on Xu muzhou''s arm with the fragments of the desk lamp, which were very deep and long, and sewed more than ten stitches.


    This matter completely angered Xu muzhou. In addition, she jumped out of the window and ran away in the middle of the night. Xu muzhou had a manic attack and dealt with her in a rage.


    He tossed her to death, causing her to tear heavily and bleed continuously. He sewed four stitches under her and lay down for a week.


    Next, her life officially entered purgatory mode.


    The mental illness tossed her endlessly every day, either asking for her or preparing for her.


    Gu Shuang''s face turned white and his heart stopped beating for several times.


    Xu muzhou has been ill for ten years. At first, he can be controlled with drugs. With the aggravation of his condition and drug resistance, his disease gradually tends to be out of control.


    I want to commit suicide when depressed and kill when manic.


    Although he wouldn''t kill her, he would kill her every time he fell ill. The pain was no different from death.


    No, she can''t wait to die. She has to actively save herself.


    "I''m going to the hospital. I''m going to see the young master."


    The bodyguard coldly refused: "I''m sorry, young lady. The young master told me that you can''t go anywhere."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Shuang took a deep breath and patted her chest, pretending to comfort herself calmly.


    Xu muzhou''s madness is something in the early morning. It''s only ten o''clock in the morning. Xu muzhou will come back later. It''s still time.


    Gu Shuang leaned against the head of the bed, waited patiently, and fell asleep.


    In a hazy way, she felt half of the bed sink, and she woke up suddenly.


    Before I opened my eyes, I felt something pressing on my chest.


    When I opened my eyes, it was a big hand.


    The part above the wrist is tightly tied by medical gauze. The gauze shows mottled blood marks and is dark purple.


    Gu Shuang''s heart trembled, summoned up the courage to lift her eyes and looked up along the hand.


    What came into view was a cold face.


    In your dark eyes, half is cold ice and half is flame.


    The extreme contradiction mixed into a thrilling throb in the eyes of the half squinting sleeping Phoenix.


    "You''re back." Gu Shuang tried to ignore the pressure on her chest and bent her lips unnaturally.


    Xu Mu Zhou''s pupils shrank.


    She smiled at him?


    For two months, she either sneered at him, cried loudly, or even beat him.


    The bruises, tooth marks and blood marks on his body have never been broken.


    Gu Shuang raised her hand and gently touched the blood stained place on the gauze, carefully looked at Xu muzhou''s expression, pursed her lips, and tried to stabilize the voice line to apologize.


    "I... sorry, I..."


    Gu Shuang couldn''t say such nonsense as "I didn''t mean it". After holding it for a long time, she blushed and said, "I won''t do this in the future."


    Xu muzhou looked down at the thick gauze on his arm, slightly invisible hooked the corners of his mouth, and gave a sarcastic light ah.


    Gu Shuang was afraid of those cold and angry eyes.


    It''s not that she can''t understand the distinct anger and forbearance of men''s eyes.


    After two months of confrontation, his patience has reached the limit, just like a tight string, which may break at any time.


    Gu Shuang took a deep breath, summoned up courage and touched Xu muzhou''s arm. Wen Sheng said, "I''m hungry. Will you go to dinner with me?"


    After entering the Xu family in his previous life, Xu muzhou took her wherever he went. Occasionally, he was too busy to care for her, so he locked her in the villa and was not allowed to go out of the bedroom.


    Without his company, she couldn''t get out of the door at all.


    Xu muzhou was a little surprised. He stared at Gu Shuang for a long time, lowered his eyes and stood up.


    Gu Shuang immediately stood up, thought and took the initiative to hold Xu muzhou''s arm.


    Although this man is paranoid and violent, he really loves her with his life.


    As long as she is good, he won''t hurt her.


    Feeling the flattery of women, Xu muzhou''s body tightened for a moment.


    The next second, relax as if nothing had happened.


    But the irony hidden in the bottom of my eyes has gradually deepened.


    One crying, two making trouble and three hanging won''t work. Is this a trick to change?


    It was one o''clock in the afternoon, but because Gu Shuang often lost her temper and dropped the food, Xu muzhou was afraid that she was hungry and ordered the kitchen to prepare meals for her 24 hours.


    Steamed grouper, braised pork with plum vegetables, rape with garlic, shredded cabbage, West Lake Beef Soup, four dishes and one soup are all Gu Shuang''s favorite.


    Gu Shuang stared at the food in front of her, shook Bao Chengduo a Meng''s hand and grinned awkwardly.


    She bit her lower lip and gave Xu muzhou a look of help.


    Gu Shuang was born with a pair of peach blossom eyes. His watery eyes were covered with a thin mist, which seemed to confuse people.


    Xu muzhou never thought that someone could turn his heart into a soft sticky strawberry jam with just one look.


    The man''s indifferent face was relieved with his poor little eyes. He picked up chopsticks, took a fish, carefully covered with soup, and then sent it to Gu Shuang''s mouth with a small and exquisite bone dish.


    Gu Shuang was embarrassed. Nuo Nuo whispered, "I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. If you make yourself look like a ghost, you''ll be involved."


    Xu muzhou didn''t speak. His chopsticks stopped two centimeters from her lips and waited quietly for her to eat.


    Gu Shuang pursed her lips and leaned over to eat the fish into her mouth. The fresh, tender and smooth taste immediately spread at the tip of her tongue. The greedy insects in her stomach rolled around, "gululu" came out a hungry cry.


    The pale little face turned red, two Doraemon hands covered their stomachs, and grinned awkwardly.


    "Hehe, I''m so hungry." Gu Shuang''s eyes floated everywhere, and she just wanted to find a ground to drill in.


    Xu Mu Zhou is a little flashy.


    The only time Gu Shuang smiled at him was to pick him up from the lake at first sight.


    The temperature was five degrees below zero that day. She was shivering with cold. Her eyes were flooded red and became a rabbit. She hissed and scolded him for being sorry for her parents and ancestors.


    But after scolding, she smiled again, narrowed her eyes, raised her chin, patted her chest and said proudly, "fortunately you met me, otherwise it would be really cold!"


    Xu Mu Zhou stared at Gu Shuang''s smile greedily, unwilling to blink.


    He knew it was another trick she used to escape, but he just couldn''t resist it.


    He sighed slightly and unheard, fed the food in an orderly way, and took care of his troubled little ancestor.


    Suddenly, a burst of cell phone ringing sounded, which made them frown at the same time.


    Gu Shuang takes out her mobile phone and looks at it. It''s Chen Haoran''s phone.


    "I''m full. I''ll go back to my room first."


    Gu Shuang said hello and turned around and left.


    Xu Mu Zhou''s eyes were suddenly as cold as ice, and his whole body exuded cold anger.


    Such a large space suddenly fell from the bright warm spring to the cold winter.


    He just saw the word "dear" pop up on the screen. He knows who it is.

 Chapter 3

    At the other end of the phone came Chen Haoran''s slightly impatient voice, chattering endlessly.


    Gu Shuang listened carelessly. For the first time, she felt that Chen Haoran''s voice was so disgusting that she wanted to vomit, but she couldn''t spit it out.


    "... Shuang Shuang, I''m participating in Xu''s project bidding now. Tell Xu muzhou and do the project for me..."


    Gu Shuang interrupted impatiently and said coldly, "Chen Haoran, you keep saying you love me. Now I''m locked up by Xu muzhou. Why didn''t you come to save me?"


    Chen Haoran stopped the stem and softened his tone: "Shuang Shuang, you know, I''m just an illegitimate child. My mother died early, and my father doesn''t hurt me much. My aunt is in charge at home, and I... I can''t help it!"


    Gu Shuang sneered: "really? How can you find a way?"


    "Frost frost, you listen to me, Xu Zhou Zhou is the president of the Xu group, as long as you stabilize him, the project is not your has the final say. As long as you help me, I will soon be able to stand firmly in Chen Jia, then I will be able to save you."


    Gu Shuang in his previous life was bewitched by Chen Haoran''s rhetoric and devoted himself to using Xu muzhou''s wealth and power to help Chen Haoran compete for power and profit.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, he made wedding clothes for others and put his life in it, which made Chen Haoran and Gu Qingzi the dog man and woman.


    Gu Shuang smiled: "what do you want me to do?"


    "Shuang Shuang, listen to me. You''re like this..."


    Chen Haoran said a lot, and the more he said, the more excited he became.


    "Shuang Shuang, you can bear it again. When my strength is strong, we can be together forever!"


    "OK! I''ll wait for you to get stronger, destroy Xu, save me from the sea of bitterness, and marry me." Gu Shuang lies on the bed, picking the Suzhou embroidery pattern on the pillow, slightly mocking and perfunctory.


    Xu muzhou stood in front of the door, listening to the soft and sweet voice inside, twisted his heart hard, and missed a beat of his breath.


    He knew that she belonged and that she hated him to the bone.


    But no matter how many times I listened, I still couldn''t accept it calmly.


    The bodyguard dutifully guarded the door, threw his head trembling, and tried to lean his body against the wall. He wanted to squeeze the whole person into the wall. Don''t be seen by the evil spirit.


    After taking several deep breaths, Xu muzhou calmed down, opened the door expressionless and strode in.


    On the luxurious Chinese mahogany carved big bed, the little woman was lying on her stomach, holding her head high and humming a song. Her two legs were raised and put down alternately. It was fun to play.


    Xu muzhou sat down beside Gu Shuang and stared at the back of her head.


    I really want to turn her head around and see what expression is on that bright and moving face.


    But in the end, he just silently picked up his coat and left the bedroom without saying a word.


    "Hey!" Gu Shuang suddenly turned her head and called Xu muzhou, "ah Zhou!"


    Xu Mu Zhou stepped forward without looking back or making a sound.


    In her last life, she never called "a Zhou" until she died.


    Gu Shuang quickly ran over, took the hand wrapped in zongzi, knocked Xu muzhou''s arm, looked up and asked, "can I go to the company with you?"


    Xu Mu Zhou narrowed his sharp eyes, and the cold idea flashed away.


    She just can''t wait to work for the welfare of old people?


    He took her by the wrist and pulled her away without saying a word.


    Men are tall and straight, with long legs and wide steps.


    Gu Shuang was petite and small. He dragged her staggering and trotted along. It was very hard.


    When she came down the stairs, she almost sprained her foot, her center of gravity was unstable, and threw forward.


    Xu muzhou stretched out his long arm and hugged her thin body. He was surprised that she had lost several circles in just two months.


    At that time, she was pearly, with a little baby fat, soft in her arms, like a large plush toy.


    But now, it seems that the small waist can be broken by pinching. It''s thin and painful.


    Gu Shuang patted her chest with lingering palpitations. Before she could slow down, she suddenly lightened and was held up by Xu muzhou.


    She twisted her body and wanted to go on, but she swallowed the man''s cold eyes and raised her arm around his neck.


    Up to the company, Xu muzhou didn''t say a word.


    Gu Shuang has a strange feeling that he is angry.


    Her heart pounded with drums, and the atmosphere dared not breathe.


    In her previous life tonight, Xu muzhou worked overtime in the company. She jumped out of the window and almost became a hedgehog by the rose bushes.


    When Xu muzhou heard the news, he was very animal, so he dealt with her at that time.


    It''s a difficult night. She must be careful.


    As soon as he entered the office, Xu muzhou took off his suit and coat and prepared for work.


    Gu Shuang slowly rubbed past and stood at his desk, biting his lips and trying to stop talking.


    Xu muzhou is like a mirror in her heart. She just promised to help Chen Haoran get the project on the phone and took the initiative to ask to follow the company. Isn''t that why?


    Xu muzhou stopped, looked up at Gu Shuang, and waited for her to speak without expression.


    Gu Shuang thought for a moment and asked tentatively, "well... Do you know the Fu Group in Yuancheng?"


    Yuancheng is the second largest city in the south. Fu is one of the three giants in Yuancheng, mainly engaged in medium and high-end furniture manufacturing industry.


    Xu muzhou wondered why Gu Shuang mentioned the Fu Group, but he still nodded.


    "Fu Zhengrong, chairman of Fu''s group, is my grandfather."


    Xu muzhou was a little surprised and picked his eyebrows slightly.


    It is said that Fu Zhengrong lost his daughter in middle age. There is only one granddaughter under his knee. She is just an adult. The baby is like an eye. People in the circle have heard that there is a little princess of gold and jade in the Fu family, but few people have seen her.


    Unexpectedly, the little princess is Gu Shuang.


    Gu Shuang supported her desk with both hands, leaned down slightly and flattered with a smiling face: "Grandpa wholeheartedly handed over the Fu group to me, but I can''t do business. Ah Zhou, can you teach me?"


    Xu muzhou narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu Shuang quietly.


    Girls under the age of 20 are as charming as peach blossoms in early spring.


    The rising lips are full of smiles. Although they are false, they are enough to make him indulge in them and can''t extricate himself.


    "OK."


    Knowing that she meant no good, he couldn''t help drinking poison to quench his thirst.


    "Really? If you promise, you can''t go back on it!"


    Gu Shuang didn''t expect that Xu muzhou would promise so readily. She couldn''t help being overjoyed. A pair of peach blossom eyes smiled like two crescent moons.

 Chapter 4

    Xu Mu Zhou was a little nervous, and his heart was a little bitter.


    If she could really smile at him, he would be willing to give his life to her.


    "Then you''re busy. I won''t disturb you. I''ll go to the lounge."


    Gu Shuang sneaks into the lounge, closes the door and calls Zheng Rong.


    Since Gu Zhengfeng gave it to Xu muzhou, Gu Shuang has either escaped or been making trouble. Like a headless fly, his heart is tied to Chen Haoran, leaving the whole world out of the sky.


    The phone was soon connected. Gu Shuang just called "Grandpa", and Fu Zhengrong''s loving laughter rang out.


    "Shuang Shuang, you have no conscience. Do you remember my grandfather? You haven''t come to see me for more than two months, and the phone hasn''t been able to get through. Are you busy running for the Secretary General of the United Nations?"


    Gu Shuang''s mobile phone was given by Xu muzhou. After changing the number, she only remembered the numbers of Fu Zhengrong, Gu Lidong and Chen Haoran. Gu Qingzi''s number was still given to her by Chen Haoran.


    As soon as Gu Shuang heard this, she knew that Fu Zhengrong didn''t know that she was sold by Gu Zhengfeng. She was afraid that the old man was worried. She simply didn''t say it.


    "My mobile phone fell into the water and changed to a new number." Gu Shuang shut up and didn''t mention what had disappeared for two months, laughing to coax the old man happy, "Grandpa, tell you a good news!"


    "What''s the good news? You''re coming back from the May Day holiday? It''s the 10th anniversary of the opening of Nanshan resort. Grandpa will take you to play."


    "OK! I also want to tell you that I have decided to learn to do business well and strive to let your old man retire early and enjoy his old age."


    "Really?!" Fu Zhengrong was so excited that he almost jumped up. "Frost, don''t lie to me. Is the old man happy?"


    "How could it be! I tell you, oh, I paid tribute to a very powerful master and taught me how to do business. I''m serious this time!"


    The old man was immediately unhappy: "you child, what master do you worship? Can''t you learn from Grandpa?"


    "I''m afraid you''re tired. You have to take care of the company and teach me. I''m afraid your body can''t bear it."


    Gu Shuang lies on the bed, smiling and coquettish.


    Before the age of 18, Gu Shuang spent her life at the Fu family. After she was admitted to Shencheng University, she had more contact with Gu family.


    The father daughter relationship is not deep, and the stepmother doesn''t have a good face. If it weren''t for Gu Lidong''s brother and Gu Qingzi''s pretended sister relationship, Gu Shuang didn''t want to step into Gu''s house.


    After a long time, Gu Shuang hung up the phone reluctantly.


    Thinking of promising grandpa to attend the 10th anniversary celebration of Nanshan holiday center, Gu Shuang excitedly entered the office.


    Xu muzhou was standing in front of the window smoking, holding the windowsill with one hand. The thin twilight came in and darkened his tall and straight back.


    The lounge is monitored and specially installed for Gu Shuang.


    As soon as she entered, Xu muzhou transferred out the monitoring picture. He saw her words and deeds, smiles and smiles clearly.


    I didn''t expect that her coquettish appearance was so soft, waxy and sweet. As long as she lengthened the tail and hummed, people would be willing to compromise and lose in front of her.


    Gu Shuang walked over and gently touched Xu muzhou''s arm.


    Xu muzhou turned his head, and a beautiful little face suddenly came into sight.


    The misty eyes were shining with stars, dazzling, like black gemstones with full diamonds.


    "Are you going to the 10th anniversary of Nanshan resort?" Gu Shuang looked up at Xu muzhou.


    Xu muzhou trembled at the tip of his heart, immediately looked away and took a puff of smoke out of the window.


    "No."


    "Ah? But I want to go. I promised grandpa to go with him." Gu Shuang wrinkled her nose, curled her mouth and muttered bitterly, "I told him to learn to do business. For the 10th anniversary of Nanshan holiday center, all the seniors invited to attend are in the business field. I want to see it."


    Although Xu muzhou faces out of the window, the remaining light in the corner of his eye has been paying attention to Gu Shuang and has a panoramic view of her little expression.


    A soft heart, not to compromise.


    "If you are good, go."


    Peach blossom eyes suddenly lit up, as if flying into two stars: "then what''s good?"


    Xu muzhou glanced at her, threw away his cigarette butts, folded back to his desk and buried himself in his work.


    But I couldn''t help laughing in my heart.


    How to be good?


    I was good just now.


    Gu Shuang tilted her mouth, stuck out her tongue in the direction of Xu muzhou, and made a face.


    Anyway, the computer is blocked and he can''t see it.


    As everyone knows, the man behind the screen raised a slight arc on the corner of his mouth, and the sleeping Phoenix eyes gently bent up, and soon recovered their expressionless face.


    Gu Shuang tilted on the sofa and sent a message to Fu Zhengrong with the tip of her right thumb exposed outside the gauze. She coquettishly asked him for a Learning Fund.


    The second half of Fu Zhengrong''s life is entirely for Gu Shuang. He always responds to baby pimples.


    After grinding for half an hour, Gu Shuang won a chance to show her skills in person.


    Fu needs a batch of Wutong, Cinnamomum camphora and Cinnamomum trees to make furniture and woodcarving ornaments. Before the supplier''s forest fire, a large number of timber trees were burnt down, and the supply was insufficient, and Fu''s need to replenish the goods.


    As soon as Gu Shuang received the task, she was like beating chicken blood, and her spirit was uplifted at once.


    Chen Haoran''s family is the largest florist in Shenzhen. This time, Chen''s participation in Xu''s bidding project is the supply of greening plants for yunshang hot spring resort center.


    Wutong, Cinnamomum camphora and Osmanthus fragrans are common materials for greening, especially camphor and osmanthus trees.


    Don''t Chen Haoran and Gu Qingzi want her to help them pull business for Chen Haoran and let him stand firm in the Chen family?


    Business is coming!


    Gu Shuang twisted around on the sofa and soon attracted Xu muzhou''s attention.


    Xu muzhou frowned, suddenly walked over without saying a word and pulled out her cell phone.


    After a rough sweep, the wechat chat interface is "Grandpa", and the content is to find furniture materials.


    Xu muzhou glanced suspiciously at Gu Shuang, exited the page and checked the contact.


    There is only one contact. Obviously, wechat has just applied.


    Xu muzhou returned his mobile phone to Gu Shuang, frowned slightly and asked, "do you want to buy a tree?"


    Gu Shuang nodded, her small face flushed with excitement, her watery eyes flashed, and her face "praise me quickly" and "ask for praise".


    "This is the first task given to me by the Foreign bus. I should perform well and not lose face to him."


    Xu muzhou thought for a moment and said, "the main producing areas of the three kinds of trees you want are in the south. There are many flower and tree merchants in the south, so there is a lot of room for choice."


    After a pause, he said: "I have two flower and tree merchants who have cooperated with me. The supply of goods is good, the price is reasonable, and it is close to the source city. Whether it is the transfer time or freight, it is very superior. I can introduce it to you if necessary."


    "OK! OK! I''ve never talked about business before. I''m at a loss. It would be great if you could introduce me to suppliers." Gu Shuang thanked with a smile, "thank you. When the task is completed, I''ll treat you to a big meal!"


    Xu muzhou slightly tilted his head and stared at Gu Shuang.


    Her smile is very bright, spread to the corners of her eyes and eyebrows, and she can''t see fraud at all.


    Oh, good acting.


    One day, Xu will become an entertainment media, he will hold her as a superstar and hit the Oscar.

 Chapter 5

    Zhang Yichi brings dinner in. Xu muzhou feeds Gu Shuang first. He doesn''t eat the rest of her until she is full.


    Gu Shuang felt something bad.


    I was very moved, but I couldn''t help complaining.


    The psychopath ignored her wishes, turned her from a free and proud girl into a broken winged canary, locked her in a cage for him to play and have fun, and treated her so cruelly. It was an asshole.


    No matter how good he is to her, he owes her.


    Gu Shuang shook her head and lazily took her mobile phone into the lounge.


    Upon entering the lounge, Gu Shuang sent a message to Chen Haoran.


    "I''ve said hello. I''m sure you''ll win the bid, but you should try your best to do a good job in the bid and have a decent face."


    In less than half a minute, Chen Haoran called.


    Gu Shuang didn''t answer. After hanging up, he returned a message: "he''s here. Don''t take the initiative to find me."


    The other party replied in seconds: "OK, I see. Shuangshuang, it''s hard for you..."


    Come on, come on, a bunch of sweet words that are too tired to pay for their lives.


    Gu Shuang deleted the information and call records, yawned and narrowed lazily.


    When I woke up, the night was already deep.


    A little light penetrated through the crack of the door, and Xu muzhou was still working overtime.


    Gu Shuang was thirsty and hungry. She pulled her shoes, opened the door vaguely and entered the office.


    Xu muzhou didn''t lift his head, and said casually, "wake up?"


    "Hungry, thirsty." Gu Shuang yawned and muttered vaguely.


    Xu muzhou opened the drawer, took out a strawberry cake and a bottle of yogurt, opened it, inserted a straw and pushed it over.


    Gu Shuang shrugged her nose, sniffed like a dog, smelled the sweet smell, and her eyes suddenly lit up.


    Her mind was not clear enough. She bent down and opened her mouth to eat the cake.


    Xu muzhou was stunned. His lips were slightly raised by the childish action. He stopped his work and looked at her with great interest.


    The cake was not big. It was eaten in a few bites and rubbed a face of cream.


    Gu Shuang didn''t notice, turned to the straw, snored a few mouthfuls, and a bottle of yogurt came to the end.


    She narrowed her eyes, breathed softly, yawned, and wanted to go back to the lounge and continue to sleep.


    Just got up, the arm was suddenly pulled, and the body spun into a solid and warm embrace.


    The little face covered with cream turned red and white, which was particularly attractive. Xu muzhou''s Adam''s apple trembled and licked it out of control.


    Gu Shuang was stunned for a moment. Before he woke up, he felt the wet and crisp feeling on his face, which was a little itchy.


    The girl''s face is white, tender and delicate, strawberry jam is sour and sweet, cream is sweet and soft, and mixed into a strange taste. It''s wonderful and irresistible.


    When Gu Shuang reacts, Xu muzhou''s lips have fallen on her lips and are gently grinding and licking.


    Gu Shuang was stunned and stared at Xu muzhou like a frightened rabbit.


    The distance was too close. She couldn''t see his expression at all. She could only feel the hot breath sprayed on her face, with a faint smell of tobacco and tea. It was hot and burning her face.


    She pushed Mu Zhou''s chest hard. The man intoxicated in kissing was unprepared and staggered. His whole upper body retreated and hit the back of the chair. He suddenly woke up from his confusion.


    Gu Shuang''s hand was so hard that she was forced to scream "ah ~" and almost burst into tears.


    Even if the fingers are connected to the heart, it can''t resist the fear in the heart.


    She has been very careful to please Xu muzhou. Why does he still start on her?


    Can history not be changed?


    What''s the point of her rebirth?


    Just to go through life and death again?


    A shaking God, his hands have been caught.


    Xu muzhou, with a dark face, carefully untied the gauze and looked at Gu Shuang''s hand.


    The wound burst and shed a lot of blood.


    Last night, she scratched him with a lamp fragment, and she was cut several blood holes. Although it was not deep or long and did not need stitching, it was enough to connect her fingers to her heart.


    Gu Shuang is afraid of Xu muzhou''s animal nature. She shrinks back nervously, leaning her back against the edge of the desk and maximizing the distance between the two as much as possible.


    "Pain ~"


    Peach blossom has two Wang tears in her eyes. Her nose is muttering. Her mouth is small. She is both wronged and pathetic.


    Where did Xu muzhou''s anger come from? It has long been crushed by that terrible little hand.


    This woman is the robbery in his life and eats him to death.


    He sighed, grabbed the car key, picked up Gu Shuang and left, heading straight to the nearest hospital.


    After hanging up the emergency department and dealing with the wound, Xu muzhou took Gu Shuang home directly.


    In recent years, Xu muzhou has lived in Lvyang Shuian villa area and rarely returned to his old house.


    He is a mental patient. Although his family is not at ease, they can only follow him for fear that one careless will stimulate him.


    Along the way, Gu Shuang''s heart was in her mouth.


    When Xu muzhou put her on the bed and began to unbutton her, she finally burst into tears.


    "No! Don''t do this! I... I''m afraid... I dare not... I really dare not again... I don''t get angry with you or make you angry. I beg you, don''t do this to me!"


    Gu Shuang desperately struggled, tried his best to push Xu muzhou away, rolled to the other side of the bed, stumbled down and ran away like a headless fly.


    The gauze just changed was soon dyed red by blood.


    Xu Mu Zhou''s eyes became scarlet with the gauze.


    Since Gu Shuang came to him, he has never been ill.


    The only two attacks were stimulated by her.


    She is his medicine.


    As for whether it was an antidote or a poison, it was all between her thoughts.


    Xu muzhou walked by with great strides, easily grabbed the trembling girl back and firmly pressed it on the bed.


    "No! Xu muzhou, please! I''m not 20 years old yet. No! Don''t!"


    Every time in her previous life, she was tortured to death, especially for the first time, she almost died in bed.


    Even if she died once, as long as she thought of the pain penetrated by him, she couldn''t help shaking her teeth and cold hands and feet.


    Xu muzhou''s eyebrows tightened, and the storm in his eyes condensed and rolled bit by bit.


    He just wanted to take a bath for her, but he didn''t expect her to react so much.


    She loves Chen Haoran so much that she is determined to defend herself for him?


    He wouldn''t let her keep it!


    With a few gentle strokes, the thin cloth becomes a pile of rags under the powerful palm.


    A large area of fine white Yingrun is exposed under the crystal chandelier, flashing a charming light.


    Without thinking, Xu muzhou covered it, blocked the trembling and crying lips and sucked the kiss vigorously.


    Gu Shuang closed her eyes in despair, and her delicate body couldn''t stop shaking.

 Chapter 6

    When Xu muzhou''s kiss swam to his cold cheek, he tasted a salty and bitter taste.


    His thin little face was as white as paper, his eyes trembled badly, and big tears kept coming out, like two bitter springs.


    The hot feeling tide was watered out in an instant.


    Xu muzhou bit his teeth reluctantly and whispered a warning in her ear: "good, otherwise..."


    He didn''t say anything later. He snorted and got up and went into the bathroom.


    With a fierce light on his body, Gu Shuang opened her eyes in panic. She only saw the man''s tall and straight back and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    She jumped out of bed looking for clothes.


    Xu muzhou took a cold bath. He came out wet with a bath towel around his waist. He saw Gu Shuang, who was already dressed, squatting at the head of the bed, curling up with his knees.


    Xu muzhou sighed heavily, found out the medicine box and bandaged her hands again.


    Gu Shuang has lingering palpitations, but she doesn''t dare to move. She bites her lips and tries her best to restrain her trembling.


    Xu Mu Zhou felt a fire in his heart, but he couldn''t make it out when he looked at her pathetic appearance.


    For a long time, he patted the back of Gu Shuang''s head and said in a stiff voice, "sleep."


    Gu Shuang was stunned and immediately got into the quilt, lay on the side next to the bed and curled up into a ball.


    Xu muzhou stared at the back of her head, feeling bad in every way.


    He has been trying his best to spoil her and treat her well, but¡ª¡ª


    She is ungrateful.


    Xu muzhou put away the medicine box, lay back on the bed, stretched out his arms and hugged Gu Shuang.


    As soon as I touched her, I felt the delicate body tense.


    The man frowned, forcefully fished the small ball into his arms, hugged it tightly, and could not be refused.


    Gu Shuang was afraid to move. The fear of the rest of her life was like a dark cloud, which caged her tightly.


    She was really afraid that every love affair in her previous life was like a fight.


    She was willing to please him, but she really couldn''t stand his touch.


    All night, Gu Shuang didn''t dare to close her eyes.


    In the morning, when Xu muzhou got up to work, Gu Shuang stared at the wall. The dark circles under her eyes were very thick, just like someone punched her.


    Xu muzhou was angry and funny. His face sank and said coldly, "get up and go to work."


    Gu Shuang didn''t dare to resist. He got up quickly for fear that he might neglect it, which would make Uncle Xu dissatisfied. He had a big animal hair again.


    Xu muzhou helped her brush her teeth, wash her face and feed her breakfast. He still looked expressionless, as if the anger of last night didn''t exist at all.


    Gu Shuang can''t help shaking his mind. This guy''s mental illness is getting worse and worse, and the frequency of illness is getting higher and higher.


    No, she has to find a way not to make his condition worse.


    Otherwise, one day, Xu Mu Zhou will completely lose control, and she will have to die in his hands.


    When she arrived at the company, Gu Shuang went straight into the lounge to make up for her sleep.


    At noon, Xu muzhou came to wake her up and feed her.


    "A meeting will be held at 1:30 to discuss the bidding of cloud projects. Do you want to rest or go to the conference room with me?"


    Xu muzhou quietly fed, and the rest of his eyes paid attention to every trace of Gu Shuang''s subtle expression.


    Since she wants to be an insider for Chen Haoran, she must not miss such a good opportunity.


    Gu Shuang shook her head like a rattle and refused without thinking.


    "I''m sleepy and want to sleep."


    Xu muzhou was a little surprised, but he just gave a faint "um".


    Suddenly I felt that her submissive appearance was like a quail. It was really bloody dazzling.


    Or the beautiful girl who said she could laugh and act like a spoiled girl yesterday is more lovely.


    Xu muzhou thought for a moment and said, "I won''t touch you until you are twenty."


    Gu Shuang trembled and doubted: "really?"


    "You''re good, that''s true."


    "I''m good! I''ll be good!" Gu Shuang quickly raised her right hand, thumbs up and thumbs down, and compared a swear gesture.


    As long as he doesn''t touch her, let her kneel down and sing.


    The small appearance of the pious oath made Xu muzhou suppress his mood all morning and inexplicably ease a lot.


    After eating the rest of Gu Shuang''s meal, Xu muzhou didn''t want to go, so he simply took a nap with her.


    Gu Shuang trembled and looked at the arm tied around her waist. She wanted to cry without tears.


    Didn''t he say he wouldn''t touch her as long as she was good?


    At 1:30 p.m., Xu muzhou went to the meeting on time.


    Gu Shuang sent a message to Chen Haoran, telling him to make every effort to make the tender brilliant. Don''t lose her face at that time.


    According to Chen Haoran, the cloud project will be closed three days later, followed by bid opening and evaluation, and the results will be available in a week at most.


    Gu Shuang stared at the mobile phone screen and smiled meaningfully.


    With only one week left, she must hurry up.


    Gu Zhengrong called and asked to see Li Zhensheng, director of the business department.


    "Shuang Shuang, you need the director of the business department as soon as you open your mouth. Do you have eyes and eyebrows?"


    "My master introduced me to two florists and asked Uncle Li to go with me. I''m a rookie. I''m afraid I''ll fall into the pit."


    Fu Zhengrong laughed: "it seems that you really want to learn to do business. OK, Grandpa, let Li Zhensheng go to Shencheng. If you need anything, just say it. Let go. Grandpa will always be your strongest backing!"


    "Thank you, grandpa! Remember to bring two good drinking assistants to support me when Uncle Li comes."


    As soon as Xu muzhou returned to the office, he immediately went to see the monitoring. Seeing that Gu Shuangzheng was flirting with Fu Zhengrong, he couldn''t help raising his hand and gently rubbing the smiling face on the computer screen.


    That''s how she smiled at him yesterday.


    When Xu muzhou opened the door, he saw that Gu Shuang had hung up the phone and was rolling around on the bed with a quilt. He was full of childishness. Obviously, he was in a good mood.


    Suddenly I don''t want to do anything, just want to look at her quietly.


    Look at her laugh, look at her make trouble, how good.


    Gu Shuang rolled and caught a glimpse of Xu muzhou''s figure in the corner of her eyes. She suddenly froze.


    She sat up slowly with fear in her eyes and climbed slowly.


    Xu Mu Zhou''s eyes narrowed and sighed silently.


    He scared her last night.


    He was afraid to face his frightened eyes. As soon as he stepped back, he wanted to go back to the office.


    "A Zhou!" Gu Shuang suddenly summoned up courage and shouted, "well... The director of the business department of Fu''s group will come tomorrow. Can I see him?"


    No matter what she wants to do, she must first get Xu muzhou''s approval.


    "What time?"


    "Three o''clock in the afternoon."


    There will be a high-level meeting tomorrow afternoon. Three branches in the South will come to report the results of the first quarter, and a new company in the north will report the latest project plan. It is very important.


    Seeing Xu muzhou hesitating, Gu Shuang said quickly, "if you don''t have time, you can let him come to the company, and I''ll see him in the company."


    Xu muzhou nodded and answered.


    Taking the first step smoothly, Gu Shuang was in a good mood, raised an obvious radian on the corner of his lips and breathed a sigh.


    Xu Mu Zhou''s eyes, involuntarily, were twinkled by that shallow smile.


    Perhaps, he should change a way, start with what she is interested in, slowly approach her and remove her defenses.

 Chapter 7

    At nine o''clock in the evening, Xu muzhou finished his work. When he entered the lounge, Gu Shuang had fallen asleep.


    He was too lazy to toss. He took a shower and went to sleep with Gu Shuang in his arms.


    Gu Shuang slept too much. When she woke up in the middle of the night, she couldn''t sleep.


    She felt something pressing on her waist. She knew it was Xu muzhou. She tightened her body and dared not move.


    There was a dead silence in the dark night.


    The man''s breath sprayed rhythmically on her neck, warm, with a faint smell of tobacco and tea.


    She could hear the beating of her heart. She didn''t know whether it was his or hers.


    After stretching for a long time, her body was stiff. Gu Shuang carefully raised Xu muzhou''s arm and turned over to lie flat.


    The next second, the waist tightens and the whole person is turned 90 degrees.


    The lips were soft and touched something warm.


    Gu Shuang took a breath, felt the thing move, gently rubbed it, and fell asleep again.


    Gu Shuang dared not breathe for fear of waking Xu muzhou.


    The dead man is an iceberg when he gets out of bed and a volcano when he gets in bed. He can''t provoke, can''t provoke.


    I don''t know how long it had been frozen, and the fish belly white appeared in the East.


    The curtain was not drawn, the light of the morning came in, and the man''s face showed a vague outline.


    The distance is very close. Gu Shuang can clearly see his facial features.


    The eyebrow peak is like a knife, the eyes are like cold stars, the bridge of the nose is straight, the lip shape is a perfect diamond, the thickness is medium, the honey skin is delicate and shiny, and even a fine pore can''t be seen.


    As the sky gets brighter and brighter, Gu Shuang can gradually see every eyelash of Xu muzhou.


    She found that there was a very small mole on his upper eyelid, which just grew on his double eyelids. As soon as his eyes opened, he couldn''t see it.


    She stared at the mole in boredom. She didn''t know which tendon in her brain was pumping. She blew a breath at the mole.


    In his sleep, Xu muzhou felt his eyes hot. When he opened his eyes, he saw Gu Shuang stretching his head and bulging his cheeks, like a toad, blowing hard into his eyes.


    I don''t know if she ate too much strawberry cake. Xu muzhou suddenly felt that her breath was sour and sweet strawberry.


    His heart moved and his throat dried. Xu muzhou stretched out his arm and pressed the back of Gu Shuang''s head and kissed it without thinking.


    Not sour, very sweet.


    Gu Shuang was startled and stared at the boss, humming twice.


    Xu muzhou let her go and bit her cheek gently. Then he opened the quilt and got up.


    Looking at the gloomy sky outside the window, the mood is rare and sunny.


    Gu Shuang was silly, covered her lips and looked at Xu muzhou like a goose.


    Xu Mu Zhou''s heart, which had been frozen and snowed for many years, suddenly blossomed into a sea.


    He helped her wash, fed her breakfast, and then went to work in the office.


    Throughout the day, Xu muzhou was in good condition. Even Zhang Yichi could clearly feel that the president was very talkative today. He didn''t get angry even if there were mistakes and omissions in the project plan of the new company.


    At 3:30 p.m., Li Zhensheng, director of the business department of Fu Group, came.


    Li Zhensheng has worked in Fu for more than 20 years and is highly valued by Fu Zhengrong. Gu Shuang also respects him.


    "Uncle Li, you''re here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Li Zhensheng laughed and raised the paper bag in his hand: "didn''t I buy a gift for our little princess? It fell into your hand and didn''t flatter you well. I''m afraid you''ll give me small shoes."


    Fu Zhengrong wholeheartedly let Gu Shuang take over. He used to take Gu Shuang to the company.


    Gu Shuang is good-looking and has a sweet mouth. She coaxed the senior executives of her uncles and aunts into elation and didn''t buy her less food and play.


    The gauze on Gu Shuang''s hand has just been removed, and the wound has scabbed.


    She turned over the paper bag and grinned with joy when she saw that it was strawberry cake and red date yogurt.


    "Frost, tell me about your plan."


    Gu Shuang took Li Zhensheng for a walk in the open yard of Xu''s building. She scanned around. She didn''t see an obvious camera where she could reach her eyes, so she lowered her voice and said, "Uncle Li, there is a Chen group in Shencheng, which is a flower and Tree Maker. I want to cooperate with Chen."


    "Chen?" Li Zhensheng frowned. "Chen doesn''t seem to have large forest areas in the south. Their forest areas are mainly in Shencheng and several low mountain and hilly areas in the province, which are a little far from our source city."


    "Chen is the largest florist in Shenzhen. There must be no problem with wood supply. As for the long distance, it is nothing more than increasing some transportation costs."


    "Shuang Shuang, you are wrong. Enterprises pursue profit maximization. Of course, the lower the cost, the better."


    Gu Shuang quickly moved out and said, "but both Chen and Gu are in Shenzhen! Gu and Chen have cooperation. My brother will inherit Gu in the future. We Fu cooperate with Chen and have a good relationship, which can be regarded as helping my brother maintain customers."


    Li Zhensheng frowned and disapproved.


    Gu and Fu have a half dime relationship?


    If it weren''t for Gu Zhengfeng''s loser, how could miss Fu stay away from the source city and start a business hard, so that she became ill from overwork and died young?


    "Oh, Uncle Li, just believe me! The quality of Chen''s trees is really good. It''s worth increasing the transportation cost for high-quality trees!"


    Fu Zhengrong told Gu Shuang that he would agree to his request as long as it was not particularly outrageous.


    Li Zhensheng thought for a moment, nodded and said, "well, since you promised, I''ll follow you. I''ll arrange it and finalize the cooperation with Chen as soon as possible. Although our batch of timber is not particularly urgent, it''s always settled early and at ease."


    Gu Shuang said solemnly, "Uncle Li, when you talk about business, you must talk to Chen Haoran by name, not with others."


    "Why?" Li Zhensheng was surprised. "Is he your friend?"


    Gu Shuang talks nonsense: "I owe him a favor. It can be regarded as paying him back."


    Li Zhensheng raised his eyebrows and refused to comment.


    "Also, Uncle Li, Chen Haoran is the illegitimate son of the Chen family and is not very favored. When you talk about cooperation with him, praise him more. If you drink wine, you may get a good price. Our batch of timber is 50 million, right? You can pay the full amount directly after signing the contract."


    "Ah?" Li Zhensheng was startled. "Shuangshuang, how can you do business like this? I didn''t even see the samples. You asked me to sign the contract and pay the full amount? Aren''t you afraid that their wood is unqualified?"


    Gu Shuang patted her chest and said firmly, "didn''t I say that Chen is the largest florist in Shenzhen. He has a good reputation and I can trust them. Chen Haoran is an illegitimate son and urgently needs to make contributions to make his father look at him."


    Li Zhensheng frowned, disapproving.


    It''s really not what a wise leader would do.


    "Oh, Uncle Li, just listen to me! I''m in charge of you now. If you don''t listen to me, I''ll really give you little shoes!"


    Li Zhensheng: "


    Forget it, the chairman told him to follow orders as much as possible.


    Seeing that Li Zhensheng turned his helpless eyes, Gu Shuang knew that he agreed.


    "Thank you, Uncle Li, but don''t mention me when you talk about business. I don''t want Chen Haoran to think that he can get cooperation because of my relationship."

 Chapter 8

    Gu shuangqian exhorted Wan for fear of revealing the stuffing and causing suspicion.


    Li Zhensheng agreed to everything, and there was no difference. He patted Gu Shuang on the back of his head. There was no good way: "you! Just toss around! If you mess up, it depends on how the chairman will clean you up."


    Gu Shuang laughed and took Li Zhensheng''s arm as a spoiled child.


    Li Zhensheng has only three sons. He can''t stand the little girl''s petting. The old father''s doting is coming out.


    "By the way, Shuang Shuang, why are you in Xu''s group?"


    "Er... Xu''s boss is my master. He taught me to do business."


    Li Zhensheng didn''t think much about it when Fu Zhengrong mentioned it. He told him to pay attention to his body, take care of himself, and go back to Yuancheng to accompany the old man when he was free, so he left.


    Seeing half the success, Gu Shuang stretched himself and staggered upstairs.


    Xu muzhou has come back from the meeting. He is standing by the window looking at Gu Shuang. Seeing her walking briskly when she comes back, he knows that everything is going well.


    As soon as Gu Shuang entered the office, he saw Xu muzhou standing by the window drinking tea, so he greeted with a smile: "that''s Li Zhensheng, director of Fu''s business department. He often bought me delicious food and gave me several cloth dolls."


    Xu muzhou didn''t look back, but listening to the cheerful tone, he knew she must be laughing.


    She''s happy, that''s good.


    There was nothing to do next. Xu muzhou took Gu Shuang directly back to Lvyang Shuian.


    Entering the villa gate, Gu Shuang was not well.


    The place was full of painful memories, and the shadow was too deep.


    Xu muzhou min sensed her fear and felt as if she had been stabbed by a needle.


    He was greedy for her, laughing at her and making trouble with her. He knew that she belonged to her heart. Being trapped in her would only make her painful, but he really couldn''t let go.


    He would rather pain with her.


    After dinner, Gu Shuang proposed to take a walk. Xu muzhou took her by the wrist and accompanied her around the villa.


    Gu Shuang tilted her head and stared at his side face. She couldn''t help sighing.


    "Hmm?" Xu muzhou turned his head, frowned slightly and asked in his eyes.


    "I was thinking, if only you could be so kind all the time."


    In fact, the cold coffin face has nothing to do with harmony, but compared with the madman in anger, this state is already very good.


    Xu muzhou knew that she was afraid, so his face sank and his eyes stared. He was threatened by Yin pity.


    "Just be good."


    Gu Shuang: "


    She really did her best to be good.


    Gu Shuang shrunk her head, tightened her little face and didn''t speak.


    There''s really no way to communicate with mental patients.


    The mobile phone suddenly remembered the SMS prompt sound. Gu Shuang opened it and found that it was Chen Haoran''s message.


    "Shuang Shuang, I''ve submitted the bid. Are you sure there''s no problem there?"


    His left wrist suddenly tightened. Gu Shuangshun looked up and saw that Xu muzhou was looking at her. He quickly deleted the information, put his mobile phone back in his pocket and grinned. There was no silver 300 taels here.


    "10086, fool me to upgrade the package."


    Xu muzhou was a head taller than her. He easily saw the content of the text message.


    But he didn''t reveal it and looked away expressionless.


    The heart is as cold as water.


    He was sure that she would speak sooner or later.


    These two days of cleverness, is not to ask him to take care of her old love. People?


    Gu Shuang lost her interest in walking. Xu muzhou didn''t ask anything and took her wrist home.


    Taking advantage of Xu muzhou''s bath, Gu Shuang returned a message to Chen Haoran: "don''t worry, it''s absolutely no problem. You can have a celebration party now."


    Chen Haoran has always been bitter about the identity of illegitimate children. He has been ignored since childhood, resulting in his contradictory character of extreme inferiority and extreme pride.


    According to his great virtue, he was determined to win the bid. Even if he can''t say it clearly, he will clap his chest and boast in front of his father Chen Jianguo, just waiting to invite merit.


    Chen Jianguo boasted, his men flattered, and Li Zhensheng complimented. No one can stop him from floating.


    Gu Shuang thought about it and sent a message to Gu Qingzi. She told her that Chen Haoran had won the bid. She couldn''t celebrate with him. She was afraid that he would be uncomfortable after drinking too much. Please take care of Gu Qingzi.


    When Xu muzhou came back from his bath, he found Gu Shuang holding her mobile phone, fingers flying.


    Thinking of the message I just saw, my anger ran high for a long time.


    Xu muzhou grabbed Gu Shuang''s mobile phone and looked at the screen. It was a chat page with Li Zhensheng.


    "Uncle Li, you can go tomorrow night and book the best box. Have a good attitude. Don''t screw up for me."


    "I see, little ancestor, just put a hundred hearts in it."


    "Thank you, Uncle Li. It''s done. I''ll invite your family to travel at public expense!"


    Xu muzhou looked at Gu Shuang suspiciously: "are you talking about business?"


    "Yes." Gu Shuang spread his hand, a little strange, "what''s the matter?"


    "No." Xu muzhou put his cell phone on the bedside table. "It''s late. Go to bed."


    "Oh." Gu Shuang retracted into the quilt, watched Xu muzhou go to the window and blurted out, "can you not smoke?"


    Xu muzhou looked back and looked at her in surprise.


    "I don''t like the smell of smoke. It smells bad."


    Xu muzhou pursed his lips, took out a cigarette and walked slowly to the window.


    Gu Shuang glanced bitterly, turned her eyes, and scolded in her heart.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    But she didn''t notice that the cigarette was not lit all the time.


    Xu muzhou didn''t return to bed until Gu Shuang fell asleep.


    The small night light shines a small piece of dim yellow light, and the girl''s white face is ivory white under the light, which is particularly delicate and attractive.


    Xu muzhou looked at her with burning eyes, as if he wanted to penetrate the flesh and see into her bones.


    He has been waiting for her to ask him to let Chen''s group win the bid.


    But unexpectedly, she never spoke. He didn''t know whether he should be happy or disappointed.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The cloud project is closed today and will be opened and evaluated tomorrow.


    Xu muzhou was busy all day. Gu Shuang waited in the lounge.


    In the morning, Li Zhensheng called and said that he had an appointment with Chen Haoran to have dinner on the first floor at seven this evening.


    Gu Shuang asked him to prepare the contract and funds. He must sign the contract tonight. Once the contract is signed, he will transfer the money immediately.


    Li Zhensheng was very puzzled, but Gu Shuang didn''t even step into the threshold of the novice village. He couldn''t understand her crooked reasoning and had to obey orders.


    Just after nine o''clock in the evening, Li Zhensheng called and told Gu Shuang the good news.


    "Shuang Shuang, it''s really yours! Chen Haoran is really easy to deal with. As soon as he said a few good words, he drifted away and offered a friendship price. In this way, we don''t need to increase the cost."


    "Uncle Li, I''ll tell you. Listen to me. It must be right. Has the contract been signed? Has the money been paid?"


    "Signed the sign, signed on the spot, I signed the contract, I ordered the remittance." Li Zhensheng was very puzzled, and asked, "frost frost, why did you let me write the whole deposit down, and buy all the Wutong, camphor and osmanthus trees that Chen has made, what we can''t use at all!"

 Chapter 9

    Gu Shuang smiled but didn''t answer, and opened the topic in a few words.


    "Uncle Li, you''ve worked hard. I''ll give you a few days off. You take some of them to play. I''ll reimburse you for all the expenses. I''ll inform you of the follow-up matters."


    I was a little sleepy, but I''m not sleepy now. I''m in great spirit.


    After her hands were hurt, Gu Shuang didn''t take a bath. Now her hands don''t hurt, so she hummed into the bathroom.


    When Xu muzhou came back, Gu Shuang was in the bathroom shouting "I''m a hard-working and non stick goblin" and ran to grandma''s house.


    The sound of water splashed through the open door and hit Xu muzhou''s nerves.


    He took several deep breaths before he reluctantly restrained his desire to rush in for fear of frightening the timid man.


    But the picture in my head is vivid, jumping and flashing, which makes my heart itch.


    Just when Xu muzhou was on the verge of losing control, Gu Shuang came out.


    She forgot to take her clothes and towel. When she came out, she was naked. The water droplets reflected the light and rolled down her smooth and delicate skin.


    Xu muzhou was sitting by the bed, fighting between heaven and man in his heart. Unexpectedly, the door opened, and a pink body appeared in front of him, as if the jade carving beauty was covered with a thin layer of rouge, glittering and maddening.


    Gu Shuang didn''t expect Xu muzhou to come back suddenly. He was startled. He screamed and covered his eyes.


    Xu muzhou almost turned into a wolf, but he was amused by the little thing screaming with his eyes covered. The corners of his mouth raised high and gave out a stuffy laugh.


    Gu Shuang woke up and returned to the bathroom with shame and annoyance. She slammed the door and leaned back against the door.


    She... What stupid thing did she just do?


    The huge sound of closing the door cut off the spring scenery, and Xu muzhou laughed louder and louder.


    He can''t remember how long he hasn''t laughed so happily. This little thing is really a treasure!


    Gu Shuang blushed and stamped his feet in annoyance.


    The ground was full of water. She stamped her feet a little wider, her center of gravity was unstable, and she staggered.


    "Ah ~"


    A long scream, nine twists and eighteen turns.


    Xu muzhou''s temple suddenly rushed over. Afraid of hurting Gu Shuang, he slowly pushed the door open.


    On the white marble floor, the naked girl was upside down, with a tearful mouth and a grinning air conditioner.


    It was pathetic and ridiculous.


    Gu Shuang was in great pain. When she saw Xu muzhou coming in, she suddenly became angry: "what are you looking at? You''re laughing! Don''t help me up!"


    Being stared by the angry eyes, Xu muzhou found that the corners of his mouth had not fallen down.


    He quickly restrained his excessive smile, stepped forward, bent down and picked up Gu Shuang.


    The girl''s body is soft and soft, emitting a faint fragrance. The smooth touch is delicate and tender, so people can''t help but want to bite.


    But the little milk cat hummed, so that he could only hold his head full of Qi Nian, hold her to the bed and carefully check whether he had fallen.


    Gu Shuang grabbed the quilt to cover herself, and fiercely shouted at Xu muzhou, "it''s all your fault!"


    "Blame me."


    Although he didn''t know where he was wrong, the man''s consciousness was surprisingly high and didn''t hesitate to admit his mistake.


    "Where does it hurt?"


    Gu Shuang glanced at her mouth and burst into tears: "it hurts everywhere."


    Rao is distressed. Maybe Mu Zhou almost couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s also a talent to make yourself look like this.


    He pulled the quilt to see how Gu Shuang fell.


    Gu Shuang pulled the quilt and said nothing to let Xu muzhou see.


    "Let me see."


    Gu Shuang shook her head like a rattle: "don''t look!"


    She''s naked now. Let him see. It''s not looking for death. What is it?


    If the dead man has a big animal hair, won''t she be sent to the hospital wrapped in sheets again?


    Xu Mu Zhou lost his smile, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were covered with a smile: "rash, it''s time."


    Gu Shuang blinked, half opened her mouth in amazement and stared at Xu muzhou.


    So this man can laugh!


    It''s very nice to laugh. It''s very gentle. It''s like the warm wind in April evening. I can''t see it''s a psychosis at all.


    Xu muzhou''s hanging heart fell back into his chest, and he could shout how, that is, he was not hurt.


    The next second, the man''s gentle face suddenly sank.


    "Hook again. Lead me, you try!"


    Gu Shuang trembled, his face flushed, and he threw his head straight away.


    Who knew he would come back suddenly!


    Even if she borrows courage from heaven, she dare not seduce the uncle!


    But she didn''t dare to explain. She was naked under the quilt. If she didn''t deal with any words, she would be cool when the uncle fell ill.


    Wet long hair dripping with water forms wisps and falls on the side of the neck. The white and delicate skin looks more and more crystal clear and attractive against the background of black hair.


    Xu muzhou''s brain was hot, buried himself in the past, and took a bite with two points of strength.


    "Hiss -" Gu Shuang took a breath of air conditioning, "it hurts!"


    Xu Mu Zhou twisted his eyebrows. He didn''t exert himself. It hurt a ghost!


    However, as soon as I let go, I saw a circle of round tooth marks on my white and greasy neck.


    Xu muzhou could clearly feel that his blood and Qi were divided into two ways, rushing all the way to the brain and rushing all the way to the middle.


    It exploded in an instant.


    Gu Shuang stared at the hazy and red eyes, trembled in his heart and shouted, "you promised not to touch me before you were 20!"


    Xu muzhou took a deep breath, closed his eyes, suddenly got up and quickly stepped into the bathroom.


    Gu Shuang quickly climbed out of bed with her hands and feet, found out her clothes and put them on. She wrapped them very tightly inside and outside.


    As soon as she cleaned herself up, Xu muzhou came out.


    Also naked, covered with water.


    "Ah ~"


    Gu Shuang screamed again and covered her chest with her hands.


    Xu muzhou: "


    Can''t this little thing fall his head and become a fool?


    Seeing Xu muzhou''s sneer, Gu Shuang reacted. She covered the wrong place.


    She blushed, stamped her feet, turned her back and dared not look at Xu muzhou.


    But... That man''s abdominal muscles are really tight!


    Eight or six?


    Xu muzhou was completely pleased. He smiled and rubbed the back of Gu Shuang''s head. Then he found a towel to wipe his body and put on his clothes.


    The bed was wet and couldn''t sleep. Xu muzhou took Gu Shuang back to the green poplar bank.


    Along the way, Gu Shuang planted her head and didn''t say a word. She didn''t dare to see Xu muzhou.


    But he could feel that she was not afraid.


    I thought I heard her singing when I first entered the lounge, so I asked, "I''m in a good mood?"


    Gu Shuang angrily glanced and wilted: "I was in a good mood, but now I''m not at all good."


    Maybe Mu Zhou is in a surprisingly good mood. He hasn''t been so happy since he got sick.


    However, Gu Shuang was making trouble, and he didn''t dare to hit the muzzle of the gun, for fear that he would make the atmosphere relaxed again.

 Chapter 10

    It was more than eleven o''clock when I got home. Gu Shuang just fell hard and hurt dull.


    Xu muzhou rubbed her arms and legs with safflower oil. He wanted to tell her twice. He was afraid of provoking her and didn''t dare to speak.


    Gu Shuang yawned.


    Xu muzhou stared at her listless little face. After all, he couldn''t resist it and took the initiative to mention: "tomorrow, I''ll accompany you to Nanshan resort after I''m busy."


    Gu Shuang narrowed her eyes and said weakly, "I want to accompany grandpa and my brother. Well... I want to go with my brother. I miss my brother so much..."


    Xu muzhou''s face suddenly sank, but Gu Shuang couldn''t keep his eyes open and didn''t notice at all.


    Xu muzhou pulled her in his arms and asked, "do you want to go with me tomorrow?"


    "You''re so annoying! I''m so sleepy. I want to sleep..." Gu Shuang muttered and said, but there was no sound.


    Xu muzhou frowned and stared at her.


    The greening project participated in the bidding has attracted six flower and tree merchants from surrounding provinces, all of which are strong and have a good reputation, and the competition is particularly fierce.


    Although Chen is the largest flower and tree merchant in Shenzhen, he has not cooperated with Xu before. Among the many flower and tree companies participating in the bidding, two of them have previously contracted the greening of Xu''s real estate and did a good job.


    Chen''s only competitive advantage lies in the fact that the forest area has the lowest freight recently and is a businessman in the same city, but this is not enough to make Chen stand out from the crowd of bidders.


    Is it true that she doesn''t intend to speak well for the old lover?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Early in the morning, Gu Shuang was awakened by the hurried mobile phone ring. When she picked it up, it was Gu Qingzi''s phone.


    "Qingzi, what''s the matter? Call so early." Gu Shuang couldn''t keep her eyes open and forced her to be perfunctory.


    Gu Qingzi was so anxious that her heart almost jumped out of her mouth: "sister, today''s cloud project bid opening and evaluation, brother Haoran will win the bid, right?"


    Bid opening? Bid evaluation? today?


    Gu Shuang suddenly woke up, Teng sat up and replied: "of course! He can win!"


    "That''s good, that''s good! I''m so nervous!"


    Gu Shuang asked meaningfully, "Chen Haoran is not nervous yet. What are you nervous about?"


    Gu Qingzi was stiff and covered up with a guilty heart: "Oh, sister, I''m not all for you? Brother Haoran has been preparing for the greening project on the cloud for more than half a year and is determined to get it. He promised in front of Uncle Chen that he must get the project. He..."


    Gu Shuang interrupted unhappily: "OK, OK, don''t call me casually in the future. It''s bad to be known by Xu muzhou."


    "Yes, I remember. I''ll send you a message in the future."


    Gu Qingzi apologized, hung up and took a big gulp.


    "Bitch! I really take myself as the queen! It''s not certain that I can live for a few days with that mental illness!"


    Gu Shuang threw her cell phone to the side, covered her mouth and yawned. She was about to retract into the quilt and continue to sleep. Suddenly she heard a cold voice.


    "I already know."


    Xu Mu Zhou''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were filled with turbulent storms.


    Gu Shuang turned her face and saw that Xu muzhou had awakened and was staring at her.


    She bit her lip, thought for a moment, and then said, "since you heard it, what are you going to do?"


    Xu muzhou didn''t expect that she would throw the problem to him. He looked at her coldly: "what do you want me to do?"


    The most important part of Gu Shuang''s plan is Xu muzhou''s cooperation.


    Only when Chen''s group wins the bid can her play continue.


    "I promised Chen Haoran to help him win the greening project of the cloud project." Gu Shuang didn''t dare to look into Xu muzhou''s eyes and said with a head.


    Oh, with a sneer, it was cold to the bone.


    "The greening project on the cloud has invested 500 million. Why do you think I will give such a big project to your old lover?"


    Gu shuanghuo looked up, stared straight into Xu muzhou''s eyes and said word by word: "you robbed his girlfriend. You owe him!"


    In those charming peach blossom eyes, half is fear and half is cold anger.


    Xu muzhou raised his hand, grabbed Gu Shuang''s chin and smiled playfully: "I owe him?"


    Gu Shuang''s heart beat like a drum and her hands and feet were soft. For a moment, she really wanted to kneel down and sing conquest.


    But when she thought of the blood feud in her previous life and gave up, she was unwilling to say anything.


    "Chen''s group must win the bid!"


    She stubbornly confronted Xu muzhou and did not retreat.


    Xu muzhou had been waiting for her to speak, but when she did, he was very disappointed.


    He tightened his hand and pinched her chin. Seeing that her painful facial features were wrinkled, he closed his eyes and said coldly, "Chen can win the bid."


    Gu Shuang''s heart burst out for no reason, staring at Xu muzhou''s lips and waiting for his words.


    Sure enough, the man said word by word, "you and I are engaged, and Chen won the bid."


    Gu Shuang''s eyes suddenly contracted and looked at Xu muzhou unbelievably.


    In the early morning of April 16 in the previous life, he forcibly occupied her body. In June, Gu Lidong impulsively killed people. He forced her to hold a wedding with Gu Lidong''s life. On her 20th birthday, he forced her to get a marriage certificate.


    From beginning to end, there was no engagement at all.


    Gu Shuang was at a loss and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Xu Mu Zhou shook his hand, shook off her chin and sneered, "no? Forget it."


    The man regained his expressionless look and got up and went to the bathroom.


    Gu Shuang was confused. There was only one idea in her mind. She couldn''t just forget it.


    If Chen doesn''t win the bid, Chen Haoran still has the contract of Fu group to make a retreat. He not only has no loss, but also can make a profit.


    And this retreat was paved by her own hands.


    "I promise you!"


    Before the words fell, Gu Shuang was shocked and covered her mouth. She couldn''t believe what she said just now.


    Xu muzhou suddenly turned back, and his tall and straight body approached her step by step with the cold and fierce cold.


    "Say it again."


    Gu Shuang opened her mouth and was a little timid, but thinking of the consequences of Chen''s failure to win the bid, she severely bit her teeth, closed her eyes and said loudly, "I promise to be engaged to you, and you let Chen''s group win the bid."


    "You can''t go back on what you promised me. Think clearly."


    The man''s eyes are sharp as a knife and cold as ice. They are engraved on the two tender lips that have been bitten white.


    Put your big hand on your slender neck and tighten it slightly.


    Gu Shuang has no doubt that as long as she dares to say half a word wrong, the cold faced evil spirit will strangle her without hesitation.


    Gu Shuang didn''t open her eyes all the time. She nodded hard and said word by word: "I want to be clear and don''t regret."


    In fact, it''s no different whether she answers or not.

 Chapter 11

    Xu muzhou''s tight string broke.


    The heart seemed to be pierced by something sharp, and the blood flowed into a river.


    He suddenly withdrew his hand and walked into the bathroom.


    Gu Shuang''s body was soft, as if she had been drained of her strength, fell on the bed, stared at the ceiling with mindless eyes.


    For a long time, Xu muzhou came out of the bathroom. His face was gloomy, like a low pressure center, which would set off a storm at any time.


    "Get up and go to work."


    Gu Shuang got up feebly, washed and followed Xu muzhou to the company.


    While Xu muzhou was dealing with his work, Gu Shuang curled up on the sofa, holding a brick thick economic management book and turning it over.


    Before turning a few pages, she put the book on her face and fell asleep.


    Gu Qingzi''s sinister and twisted smiling face, sharp high-heeled shoes stabbed into the navel, the dog men and women recklessly lingered, and gurgling blood overflowed from under him


    "No! No! Ah Chou, help me! Help me!"


    Gu Shuang screamed and struggled, fiercely sat up, raised her hand and felt it, sweating.


    She gasped violently and her chest heaved violently.


    Xu muzhou strode over, took her in his arms and patted her on the back.


    "Have a nightmare?"


    Gu Shuang calmed down. His breath was full of clear tea fragrance. The smell of tobacco seemed to be very light.


    She curled up in Xu muzhou''s arms, a small ball, and her thin body trembled.


    Xu muzhou thought he was scaring her again. He pursed his lips. As soon as he wanted to say something, he heard the little thing tremble and say, "I''m afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    The man''s voice was very light, but inexplicably, Gu Shuang''s heartbeat gradually stabilized.


    She climbed up Xu muzhou''s neck with both hands, slightly retreated from his arms, tilted her head back and looked at him.


    Actually, he''s not that bad.


    At least, with him, she doesn''t have to worry that she will be calculated and die without a place to bury.


    Gu Shuang slowly tightened her arm, bit by bit close to Xu muzhou, put her chin on his shoulder and said nothing.


    Feeling the little woman''s dependence, Xu muzhou''s heart became softer and softer.


    He gently rubbed the back of Gu Shuang''s head, thought about it, softened his voice and said, "don''t sleep. I''ll take you to the bid evaluation site."


    Gu Shuang shook her head and rubbed her chin on Xu muzhou''s shoulder for several times.


    "I don''t want to go."


    Xu Mu Zhou raised his eyebrows slightly and asked patiently, "what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything." Gu Shuang yawned lazily and stayed in Xu muzhou''s arms.


    When she woke up from the nightmare, she could get a strong sense of security in this arms.


    Then wait a minute, just a minute.


    When Zhang Yichi came in, he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The young lady, who has been at loggerheads with the president, is actually like a docile little sheep, nestled in the president''s arms, squinting and sleepy.


    The president, who was always uncertain, violent and manic, had a calm face and gently patted the little woman on the back with his big hands rhythmically.


    It''s so quiet, you and me.


    Zhang Yichi coughed and coughed, but none of the two people huddled on the sofa gave him a look.


    "President, the bid evaluation results are out, and Chen''s group won the bid."


    Xu muzhou felt that his small body, which had gradually calmed down, obviously trembled and soon relaxed again.


    Zhang Yichi went out after the report. As soon as he went out, he was very relieved.


    Mrs. Shao is the president''s exclusive soothing artifact. As long as she doesn''t make trouble, the president will be like taking a tranquilizer and become no different from normal people.


    Xu muzhou was in a complicated mood holding Gu Shuang and suddenly said coldly, "sign the contract after the seven-day publicity period."


    "HMM." Gu Shuang answered and got up lazily from Xu muzhou. "You''re busy. I''ll talk to Li Zhensheng about work."


    Xu muzhou stared at her for a while. Seeing the faint between her eyebrows and eyes, there was no emotion. He sighed secretly in his heart, got up and left.


    Gu Shuang took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Li Zhensheng.


    "Li Shu, tomorrow you go to see Chen Haoran, so that he can provide fragrant camphor trees in a week, and the osmanthus trees and the Indus tree should also be in place."


    The other second replied, "OK."


    Gu Shuang put away her mobile phone and stretched herself greatly.


    The good play officially begins!


    In the afternoon, Li Zhensheng called and said that there was something wrong with Chen''s cooperation.


    "Frost, where are you?"


    "I''m in Xu, Uncle Li. Don''t worry first." Gu Shuang comforted with a smile.


    "Can I not be in a hurry? Chen''s contract signed last night will be broken today. Shuangshuang, what customer are you looking for?" Li Zhensheng was so anxious that his mind was smoking.


    Gu Shuang is not afraid that Chen Haoran will break the contract, but he is afraid that he will not break the contract.


    "Uncle Li, what do you want to say face to face? I''m in Xu''s group. When will you come?"


    "I''ll be right there."


    Li Zhensheng angrily hung up the phone and immediately rushed to Xu''s group. He didn''t know how many times he complained about Gu Shuang.


    Gu Shuang was full of spring breeze, and his white little face was red with joy.


    Chen Haoran really lived up to her expectations and did not hesitate to destroy the cooperation with Fu group.


    Xu muzhou was disturbed by the rustling sound. When he looked up, he saw that the little woman''s mouth was grinning behind her ears and smiled like a fox who stole a chicken. It was a thief.


    "Won the prize?"


    The man''s voice is always cold, with a little imperceptible spoil.


    "Well, you''ve won the grand prize!" Gu Shuang leaned on the sofa, arched her face on the pillow for several times, turned over and sat up, raised her chin to Xu muzhou, "ah Zhou, when are you finished?"


    Xu muzhou has finished his work for the day. He only works overtime in recent days because he wants to make time to take Gu Shuang to Nanshan resort.


    "What''s up?"


    Gu Shuang was in a good mood and didn''t care about his cold face.


    She found that when the man was talking about work, he would say so many words. At ordinary times, he carried out "cherishing words like gold" to the end.


    "Yes!" Gu Shuang nodded like a chicken pecking rice, his small head up and down, with a distinct sense of rhythm.


    Xu muzhou didn''t say a word, and indicated with her eyes that she had something to say.


    "Shall I invite you to dinner?" Gu Shuang jumped off the sofa, ran barefoot to Xu muzhou, supported his desk with both hands, leaned down and looked at him with a smile, "you cook, I invite you to eat."


    Xu Mu Zhou''s heartbeat suddenly missed a beat.


    It''s like a cluster of colorful lights, which will illuminate the world in an instant. It''s dizzying.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Gu Shuang thought he wasn''t happy and angrily glanced.


    Although Tyrannosaurus rex was ferocious, its cooking was superb.


    Unfortunately, in her previous life, she focused on fighting to the end and didn''t enjoy it at all.


    Xu muzhou woke up, his heart pounded and jumped. After a while, he said, "OK."


    It was the first time she offered to eat his meal.


    As soon as Xu muzhou collected the documents and turned off the computer, he would take Gu Shuang home.


    Gu Shuang hurriedly stopped: "don''t worry, don''t worry, I''m waiting for Uncle Li. He said there was a problem with cooperation and he wanted to see me immediately."


    Xu muzhou suddenly noticed something was wrong. There was something wrong with the cooperation. She should be in a hurry. She looked so happy that she seemed to have picked up gold ingots. What''s the situation?


    Xu muzhou asked as if nothing had happened: "can I help you?"


    Gu Shuang waved her hand with a smile: "it''s a small matter. You don''t need to do it."


    It''s not time for this man to make a move.

 Chapter 12

    Xu muzhou became more suspicious and looked at Gu Shuang quietly.


    The little woman couldn''t hold the smile from the corners of her eyes and eyebrows, and her face was full of ripples. The two bright red lips were very open, revealing two rows of neat white shellfish teeth.


    So sweet, so beautiful, people can''t help but want to bite.


    Xu muzhou waved. Gu Shuang flashed his eyes, stretched his head forward and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu muzhou clasped her back neck, pulled forward, looked up and kissed her.


    Gu Shuang stared at Xu muzhou in amazement.


    He felt the man''s cool lips gently rolling his tender lips, and his powerful tongue against the shell teeth wanted to go deep. Gu shuangmeng shook his head and broke away.


    "Xu muzhou!" the little woman glared angrily at the initiator, "you promised not to touch me before you were 20!"


    Warmth suddenly interrupted, the man with a black face stared at the frightened little woman.


    What he said about not touching her was not a great fusion of life, not without any intimate contact.


    Gu Shuang bit her lips, carefully looked at Xu muzhou''s look, saw his face cold, planted his head, and walked towards the sofa, trying to keep a safe distance.


    Xu muzhou couldn''t see her little 99 and said coldly, "don''t forget what you promised me."


    Gu Shuang shivered and breathed, and his hands hanging on his side unconsciously clenched.


    She could not escape Xu muzhou''s palm. The only thing she could hope for was to stabilize the condition of Tyrannosaurus Rex and push back the tragic situation as much as possible.


    It''s strange. It''s so painful that Gu Qingzi likes to roll the sheets with Chen Haoran?


    Is she iron and not afraid of pain?


    As soon as he thought, he suddenly felt a tightness on his chin, and the cool lips covered it again.


    Gu Shuang''s brain was blank and her body trembled. She resisted her fear and didn''t dare to move.


    Xu muzhou didn''t go deep. After a short grinding, he released her and whispered in her ear, "Shuang Shuang, you have no room for repentance."


    Gu Shuang was excited, and there was a buzzing in his mind, like a series of heavy thunder rolling past.


    After a while, she found her voice and asked weakly, "can you be better to me?"


    Xu Mu Zhou suddenly looked black. Isn''t he good enough for her?


    Gu Shuang''s little voice was broken, and she was wronged: "it''s so fierce!"


    Xu muzhou: "


    I''m afraid this woman doesn''t know what "fierce" is?


    They were staring at each other. Gu Shuang''s cell phone rang. It was Li Zhensheng''s phone.


    "Uncle Li is coming. I''ll go down and pick him up."


    Gu Shuang said hello and ran away.


    When she got into the elevator, she dared to breathe a sigh of relief and had a kind of fear for the rest of her life.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex is really scary. If she doesn''t agree, she will blow the air conditioner to intimidate her, asshole!


    When Gu Shuang went down to the first floor, he saw that Li Zhensheng was already waiting in the hall. He was so anxious that he turned around and burned his eyebrows.


    "Shuang Shuang, my little ancestor, you''re here!" Li Zhensheng almost wiped his tears, greeted him and grabbed Gu Shuang''s arm, "what should I do now?"


    "Do what you should!" Gu Shuang shrugged and took Li Zhensheng out.


    "Ancestors, 50 million has been paid to each other''s account. Now people want to break the contract. What can I do?"


    Li Zhensheng almost wants to kneel down for Gu Shuang. The child is really a pit. It''s amazing!


    Gu Shuang stood up and sighed helplessly: "I don''t know Chen Haoran is so unreliable. What can I do?"


    Li Zhensheng: "


    Ancestor, you''re really sharp in throwing this pot. Did you come out of New Oriental?


    "Since the other party wants to breach the contract, we can only act according to the rules." Gu Shuang drooped her eyelids, sighed a long sigh, and looked very disappointed. "According to the contract, we have to double the compensation for breach of contract. Now we can only ask for the paid money and compensation back, and then go to another house to replenish the goods."


    Li Zhensheng''s eyebrows twisted into two black pimples, lit a cigarette, smoked and remained silent.


    "Well, Uncle Li, don''t be sad. The compensation of 100 million is equivalent to saying that Chen''s Group paid for wood for us. It''s also very good."


    Li Zhensheng was completely speechless and stared at Shuang angrily: "what you said, can our huge Fu group still afford to buy goods? It''s necessary for Chen to give us? Chen''s breach of contract is beating Fu''s face. Fu is the largest furniture manufacturer in the South and can be counted in China. Where can we afford to lose this person?"


    Li Zhensheng actually wants to strive for cooperation, but he called Chen Haoran today. As soon as he mentioned the preparation of goods, Chen Haoran showed his intention of breaking the contract. Listening to the tone, he was quite firm. It seems that it is unlikely to strive for cooperation.


    "But if someone wants to break the contract, what can we do? Well, Uncle Li, it''s settled. If they want to break the contract, let them break it. Fu doesn''t have to do business with them."


    Li Zhensheng was so angry that he was full of fire, but Gu Shuang was Fu Zhengrong''s heart, and he couldn''t do anything to her.


    "Uncle Li, since Chen wants to break the contract, he will definitely ask you to talk about it in detail. Just ask for compensation and don''t say anything else. If they don''t want to pay compensation and want to continue their cooperation, don''t promise. Fu is not easy to bully. We can let them rub round and flat."


    As soon as Gu Shuang said this, Li Zhensheng became more and more confused.


    What happened?


    Why is this ancestor staring at the compensation?


    Can Fu''s face be bought out by a mere 100 million?


    Gu Shuang didn''t want to explain too much to Li Zhensheng. She only told him that she didn''t care about anything except compensation.


    Li Zhensheng is full of doubts, but Gu Shuang is a commercial white, stubborn and can''t communicate at all.


    Send away Li Zhensheng, and Gu Shuang hums a song to find Xu muzhou.


    As soon as he entered the hall, he saw that the man was already waiting and was standing in front of the glass wall looking at her.


    Gu Shuang hesitated and ran quickly.


    Although Tyrannosaurus rex was ferocious, she had no choice but to face the difficulties.


    "OK?" Xu muzhou asked faintly.


    Gu Shuang spread his hands and sighed with a drooping head: "it''s yellow."


    "Hmm?" Xu muzhou picked his eyebrows. "What''s going on?"


    "If you don''t mention it, go home and have dinner."


    Gu Shuang took Xu muzhou''s arm and took him away for fear that he would ask the truth.


    Although Xu muzhou was full of doubts, Gu Shuang didn''t ask.


    They have a tacit understanding. They are carefully maintaining the surface peace, and no one dare to break it easily.

 Chapter 13

    As soon as Gu Shuang said he would eat the food made by Xu muzhou, he informed Liu Ma to prepare the ingredients and keep them until he came back to cook.


    As soon as he got home, Xu muzhou got into the kitchen.


    Gu Shuang lingered in the living room for a while and assigned tasks to Xiao Zhang and Xiao Wang respectively. After confirming that the details were OK, she hummed and wandered into the kitchen.


    Xu muzhou is cooking in soy sauce. The green onion, ginger and garlic explode in the oil and smell delicious.


    Gu Shuang grabbed the glass door of the kitchen, shrugged her nose, and found the tall and handsome posture in the smoke.


    Tut, the Tyrannosaurus Rex put on his apron and picked up the spatula. It''s like a man at home!


    Unfortunately, they are all illusions.


    Gu Shuang sighed regretfully, and some were reluctant to look away.


    After all, this man''s gentle and careful side is very rare. It''s even harder than the flowering of iron trees.


    Xu muzhou suddenly felt something strange. Looking back, he saw two naked eyes falling on him.


    The little thing grabbed the door frame with one hand, touched his chin with the other hand and bit his fingers. He didn''t know whether to say childish or flower crazy.


    The man subconsciously bent his lips and faintly called, "come here."


    Gu Shuang was stunned. Unconsciously, he was bewitched by the shallow smile and walked over stunned.


    Xu muzhou stared at her. The charming little man occupied his whole world.


    Four eyes are opposite, two are speechless.


    Until¡ª¡ª


    "What''s the smell?" Gu Shuang shrugged her nose, wrung her eyebrows and sniffed several times. "What''s burning?"


    Sleepy Feng''s eyes suddenly opened wide. Xu muzhou turned around. When he saw the pot, his face suddenly sank and scolded a three character classic.


    His fish!!!


    Gu Shuang leaned over, stretched his head to look into the pot, and then looked at Xu muzhou''s black face at the bottom of the pot. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Xu muzhou, are you making roast fish?"


    The joking tone made Xu muzhou a little ashamed. The unbridled laughter made his brain hot and desperate to block his bright red tender lips.


    "Well..." Gu Shuang stared at Xu muzhou in disbelief.


    This dead man can cook a meal. Her mouth is so beautiful!


    Gu Shuang shook her head and struggled. Xu muzhou was half ashamed and half angry. He bit her neither light nor heavy, and then let go of his hatred.


    "Hiss -" Gu Shuang felt pain and stamped angrily, "you''re a dog!"


    Xu muzhou didn''t say a word. He bowed his head and kissed again. He didn''t let go until she blushed and couldn''t breathe freely.


    Gu Shuang counseled and dared not provoke him again. He threw his head and ran out of the kitchen.


    Xu Mu Zhou was in a good mood. He quickly poured out the charred fish and started over again.


    An hour later, four dishes and one soup were served.


    Gu Shuang can''t be hungry. Where can Gu make fun of Xu muzhou? Fill your stomach first.


    After a whirlwind, Gu Shuang burped comfortably and narrowed his eyes to praise.


    "Ah Zhou, if you go bankrupt one day, open a restaurant. Business must be very good."


    Xu muzhou: "... If you can''t speak, shut up."


    Gu Shuang smiled: "I''m kidding. You''re not humorous at all."


    Xu muzhou looked at her deeply and couldn''t help shaking his mind.


    Although he knew that her clever, gentle, charming smile and soft words were false, and that she made a deal for the benefit of old love and people, he was a damn addict.


    This woman is the robbery in his life. She can''t escape.


    Gu Shuang was full of food and groaned with her stomach. Xu muzhou''s heart melted because of her chaotic appearance.


    He took the little woman''s hand and took her for a walk in the villa area.


    Lvyang Shuian villa area was built near the lake. In the evening at the end of April, the wind blew from the lake, wrapped in the sweet smell of gardenia, refreshing.


    In her previous life, she spent three years with Xu muzhou. Every day, Gu Shuang suffered in pain and despair.


    There is no such scene as walking hand in hand after dinner.


    The sunset put away the last afterglow, the thin Twilight shrouded the earth, the colorful neon lights lit up, and the lake glittered.


    Gu Shuang tilted her head and looked up at the tall and straight man.


    Under the dim light, his face was a little fuzzy, but his eyes were as deep as two cold pools.


    When he looked at her, she suddenly had an illusion, as if the whole person had been bewitched and involuntarily wanted to sink.


    "Hmm?" as usual, it was a faint nasal sound.


    The man''s eyes seemed to be full of stars.


    Gu Shuang''s foolish nonsense: "you are so handsome!"


    Xu muzhou''s heart seemed to be hit by something. It was crisp, numb and itchy.


    The corners of the lips rose 45 degrees when they didn''t listen. The sleeping Phoenix eyes bent and swept away the cold and fierce. It''s a rare laziness.


    Gu Shuang was surprised and swallowed his saliva involuntarily.


    How come I didn''t find out in my last life that Tyrannosaurus rex was so handsome that he dumped Chen Haoran''s scum man 800 roads!


    Aware of this skin bag''s bewitching to the little thing, Xu muzhou couldn''t help but secretly despise it in his heart.


    Vulgar!


    Yan dog!


    However, the smile on the corners of the eyes and eyebrows became more and more gentle. He decided to use this face to deceive his daughter-in-law into his arms.


    Amazing is amazing. Gu Shuang is not a flower maniac who makes her dizzy.


    She smacked her mouth, grinned, took the initiative to hold Xu muzhou''s waist and looked up at her face: "ah Zhou, will you chase me?"


    She has seen that as long as she is good, Xu muzhou can depend on her.


    When I think about it, I feel that I was stupid to death in my last life. If she had to be naughty, what was it?


    Although Xu muzhou could not resist Gu Shuang''s soft voice, his reason was not completely eaten by Wangcai. He was stunned and soon reacted.


    Little thing, this is kicking his nose on his face and digging a hole for him.


    He patted the back of Gu Shuang''s head and smiled: "let you run for a minute first."


    Gu Shuang: "


    What she said is pursuit, not running!


    Gu Shuang stamped her feet, frowned her delicate eyebrows, pouted her lips, and refused: "I asked you to pursue me! Pursue, you know WOW?"


    Xu muzhou hummed a slightly sneering nasal voice: "after May Day, you are engaged. What are you chasing?"


    Gu Shuang originally wanted Xu muzhou to promise to pursue her. Even if she couldn''t skip the engagement, she could at least push back. Unexpectedly, T-Rex saw through her little abacus at a glance.


    She didn''t give up and shook Xu muzhou''s waist in protest: "Oh, then you don''t have to pursue me, do you? Then others have sweet love, why don''t I? Who''s not a little public?"


    Xu muzhou didn''t speak and looked at her with burning eyes.


    At the age of 17, he graduated from the world''s top business school and entered Xu''s group for ten years. He doubled Xu''s assets several times and became the most powerful consortium in the eastern region.


    Gu Shuang, a little girl under the age of 20, plays tricks in front of him. What''s that?

 Chapter 14

    Gu Shuang was so flustered by Xu muzhou that she didn''t dare to look at him, so she tilted her mouth, planted her head and groaned unhappily.


    "No date, no gifts, no movies, no surprises, nothing, just want to marry me, who!"


    "I don''t care! Anyway, I want sweet love! Others have it, I also have it! Nothing less!"


    Xu muzhou was still silent and looked at Gu shuangbiao''s acting calmly.


    The little woman could not hang up her face, make complaints about her hands, turn around and walk away, and whisper around.


    As soon as his waist was loose and his arms were empty, a great sense of loss surged into his heart like a tide. The panic forced the man to tremble all over, hurried to catch up, hugged the slender waist, pulled the angry little thing into his arms and held it firmly.


    "It''s up to you."


    Simple and rough words, full of spoil.


    Xu muzhou thought helplessly that he would never want to carry the flag of Fugang in his life.


    Gu Shuang''s eyes lit up and hurriedly asked, "really?"


    The bright eyes made the man lose his mind again and nodded uncontrollably: "really."


    Gu Shuang was so excited that she almost jumped up. She held Xu muzhou''s face in her hands and tiptoed over.


    Xu muzhou thought that the little thing had a conscience and wanted to offer a kiss. Subconsciously, he closed his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, the next second, there was a sharp pain on his chin. When he opened his eyes, the little thing had escaped with a smile.


    "Who let you bite me? Give it back to you!"


    Xu muzhou touched his drooling chin, felt the clear tooth marks, and smiled silently.


    Whether she is sincere or false, at least for this moment, he is happy.


    Gu Shuang, you can cheat me. As long as you don''t give up halfway, that''s enough.


    With a beating heart, Gu Shuang ran back to the villa and took a bath at the fastest speed in her life before Xu muzhou came back.


    It''s so exciting to fight with Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Fortunately, it was a narrow victory.


    Thinking that Xu muzhou had just said that she would be engaged after May Day, she was terrified.


    Although he said he wouldn''t touch her before he was 20, if he was engaged, he would be perfectly justified. He would sleep in the same bed every day, and he would be fired one day.


    When Xu muzhou came in, Gu Shuang was wearing two-piece pajamas and sitting beside the bed in a daze.


    The little face was wrinkled, his eyebrows tightened, and he looked worried, like the end of the world.


    Xu muzhou thought it was business that upset her and comforted her casually: "I''ll say hello to the florist tomorrow and you''ll let Li Zhensheng contact her."


    Gu Shuang said "Oh" and was silent again.


    It''s not a thing to sleep under a quilt every day!


    Tyrannosaurus Rex is still a Tyrannosaurus Rex with serious mental illness.


    When he fell ill one day, she was the first one to be cool.


    No, we have to find a way to sleep in separate beds.


    Seeing that she was still unhappy, Xu muzhou estimated that she had a bad start and was hit, but he was not good at comforting people. He had to take a bath first and leave time for her to calm down.


    Gu Shuang tilted at the head of the bed and casually played with her mobile phone. She found that Li Zhensheng sent her a message half an hour ago, saying that Chen Haoran asked him to discuss the cooperation face to face.


    Gu Shuang returned a "nothing but compensation", deleted the chat box directly, and then shut down to sleep.


    There will be a hard battle to fight tomorrow. We have to conserve our energy and improve our combat effectiveness.


    ¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the phone was turned on in the morning, Gu Shuang''s SMS prompt tone didn''t stop. In just one minute, more than ten messages poured in.


    The little red circle of wechat also lit up, with more than 20 messages.


    Two of them were reported by Li Zhensheng, and the rest were sent by Chen Haoran and Gu Qingzi.


    Gu Shuang only read Li Zhensheng''s information and deleted everything else.


    After Xu muzhou washed, he saw Gu Shuang foolishly holding his mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as Gu Shuang lost her cell phone, she opened her arms and blinked her eyes. "Hold me and wash."


    The little face that just woke up was also full of laziness, and the light thin red around the eyes. The watery eyes flashed a smile, which made people reluctant to look away.


    Xu muzhou felt a tight heart. It seemed that he was gently scratched by a cat''s claw. He bent over and grabbed his tender lips, which was a deep kiss.


    Gu Shuang was in a good mood and didn''t refuse. He kissed him enough.


    Xu muzhou also couldn''t advance an inch. He tasted the sweetness and took it as soon as he saw it. Holding Gu Shuang, he went into the bathroom to help her squeeze toothpaste and twist towels.


    Gu Shuang sat on the washing table, shaking her legs and staring at the man''s angular side face, she couldn''t help wondering.


    She spent three years in her last life, but she didn''t understand what the man was obsessed with her.


    "Hey, Xu muzhou, can you tell me what you like about me?"


    Xu muzhou didn''t lift his eyelids and thought, "every point."


    Gu Shuang took a swipe at the corner of her mouth, glanced at her, half joking and half seriously said, "ah? That can''t be changed!"


    She was amused herself before the words fell.


    In fact, Tyrannosaurus rex was easy to get along with when it didn''t go wild.


    After washing, Gu Shuang found several more messages in her mobile phone.


    Throughout the breakfast time, Ding Ding''s message tone didn''t stop.


    Xu muzhou frowned and motioned Gu Shuang to look at his mobile phone.


    Gu Shuang waved her hand and didn''t care: "the business negotiation collapsed. Uncle Li is anxious to get angry. I don''t want to hit the muzzle of the gun."


    Xu muzhou was silent for a while, suddenly took out his mobile phone and clicked several times quickly.


    Gu Shuang guessed that Xu muzhou was introducing her to a florist, so he lazily returned a message to Li Zhensheng and asked him to wait for her notice to contact a new partner.


    Back to the message list, seven or eight messages were sent by Gu Qingzi and made several voice calls.


    Gu Shuang muted her cell phone, stuffed it into her pocket, calmly stuffed a steamed dumpling into her mouth, patted her hand and stood up, indicating that she was full and could go to work.


    Seeing that she didn''t swallow the food in her mouth, Xu muzhou left. He thought that commercial Xiaobai was worried about business. He didn''t dare to delay at all. He immediately took her to the company.


    The car is far from the gate of Lvyang Shuian. Gu Shuang sees Gu Qingzi''s car parked at the gate of the community. She is stamping her feet against the front of the car. It is obvious that she has been impatient.


    Xu muzhou looked at Gu Shuang, frowned slightly, stepped on the accelerator and sped past.


    He doesn''t like Gu Shuang to contact anyone, even if that person is her own sister.


    Before, Gu Shuang made a lot of trouble. He was afraid of her accident, so he agreed that Gu Qingzi came to see her occasionally. Now Gu Shuang doesn''t make trouble, and Gu Qingzi naturally has no qualification to enter Lvyang waterfront.


    Gu Qingzi watched the black Maybach drive by, gritted her teeth and tried her best to call Gu Shuang.

 Chapter 15

    No one answered until the RBT fell and the dialing ended automatically.


    Gu Qingzi was so angry that she stamped her feet and called Chen Haoran.


    "Qingzi, how''s it going? What did Gu Shuang say?" Chen Haoran was so anxious that his head was almost smoking.


    "What do you say? Hum, that bitch doesn''t answer my phone at all!"


    "What should I do?" Chen Haoran was in a daze. "She wouldn''t let me call her for fear that Xu muzhou would find out. She didn''t answer your phone again. What can I do?"


    Gu Qingzi has been sending messages and making phone calls since last night. She came to Lvyang Shuian early this morning, but she closed the door and had a stomach fire for a long time.


    As soon as Chen Haoran nagged, Gu Qingzi blew up and opened up angrily.


    "What should I do? What should I do? You signed the contract, but I didn''t sign it. How do I know what to do?"


    Chen Haoran has been held by the whole Chen group these days. Chen Jianguo praised him. Even his grandfather and aunt were kind to him. He was about to float to the Ninth Heaven.


    As soon as Gu Qingzi got angry, Chen Haoran also blew up: "Qingzi, what do you mean? Gu Shuang is the granddaughter of the president of Fu group. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "You don''t even know that your girlfriend is the daughter of an authentic rich family. Do you still have the face to blame me? What? You regret it? You want to hold Bai Fumei''s big legs? You don''t like our Gu family?"


    Gu Qingzi was so angry that her eyes turned red and her whole face was twisted.


    What she hated most in her life was Gu Shuang.


    In terms of beauty, she is no worse than Gu Shuang; In terms of achievements, she is even better than Gu Shuang.


    However, Gu Lidong, her elder brother, obeyed Gu Shuang whenever she asked. Her father Gu Zhengfeng also asked her to let Gu Shuang down and don''t conflict with her.


    She was admitted to Shencheng University and got a BMW Z4 with a landing price of less than one million.


    Gu Shuang''s Lamborghini and Ferrari can form a team. The watches given to Gu Lidong are more valuable than her car.


    Gu Shuang has everything, and she Gu Qingzi, who obviously doesn''t lose to her anywhere, has nothing.


    Gu Qingzi hung up angrily and kicked the wheel.


    The high-heeled shoes sprained, stumbled and almost fell in all directions.


    Gu Qingzi became angry and burst into tears.


    Chen Haoran was hung up. Although he was angry, this matter must be solved. Without Gu Qingzi, he can only call Gu Qingzi with a stomach of anger.


    Gu Qingzi heard the cell phone ring and turned it off directly.


    Chen Haoran was stunned. He heard a mechanical female voice from his mobile phone, "sorry, the user you dialed has turned off, please dial again later". He stared incredulously.


    In a rage, he smashed the mobile phone, gasped for breath, pounded the table, picked up the broken mobile phone, grabbed the car key and rushed to Xu''s group.


    Gu Qingzi refused to help, so she had to find Gu Shuang.


    Chen Haoran knows that Xu muzhou takes Gu Shuang wherever he goes.


    It is only by seeing Xu muzhou''s devotion to Gu Shuang''s pet that he can think of adding bricks to his position through Gu Shuang and with the help of Xu muzhou''s power status.


    If in the past, Chen Haoran would never dare to go to Xu muzhou to die, but now, unlike in the past, Chen''s group won the bid. He came to Xu as a business representative of Chen''s group and became famous. Of course.


    Walking in the courtyard of Xu group and looking up at the magnificent building rising from the ground, Chen Haoran''s whole heart was boiling.


    One day, he will stand at the top and trample on all those who despise him.


    The two waste young masters of the Chen family, all the second ancestors in the circle who despise his illegitimate son identity, including Xu muzhou


    He wants everyone to kneel at his feet, look up to him, worship him, ask him to raise his hand and spare them a dog''s life!


    As soon as he entered the hall, Chen Haoran was stopped by the little sister at the front desk.


    He smiled and said he was sent by Chen''s group to talk about cooperation and asked to see President Xu.


    The little sister at the front desk asked the Secretariat for instructions and got a reply soon.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry. Our president is in a meeting. It''s inconvenient to see guests now."


    "Can I wait in the reception room?"


    "Sorry, you didn''t make an appointment. Our president''s itinerary is arranged. I''m afraid it''s not very convenient."


    Chen Haoran was not angry either. He walked to the rest area and sat down with a smile and called Gu Shuang.


    Be sleepy straws, Gu Shuangzheng''s boring drama, logic disorder, plot dragged, and she was drowsy.


    After receiving a call from Chen Haoran, Gu Shuang''s spirit was suddenly inspired.


    "Yes, Haoran. Congratulations. You won the bid successfully. Now your father will look at you with new eyes!"


    Gu Shuang opened his mouth with a smile of congratulations. The cheerful tone was more excited than Chen Haoran.


    Since Chen Haoran received a call from Li Zhensheng yesterday, he has been upset to his grandmother''s house. Gu Shuang''s words are like a stick, which hit him hard on the back of his head. His eyes were black and his brain was confused.


    After stemming, he pressed his anger and said, "Shuangshuang, I''m in the hall on the first floor of Xu group. I want to see you."


    "See me?" Gu Shuang pretended to be surprised. "But... I''m in Xu muzhou''s office. Isn''t it convenient?"


    "Xu muzhou has gone to a meeting. Shuang Shuang, tell them. Let me go up and let''s meet."


    "Is this... Too risky? This is Xu''s territory. If Xu muzhou knows, we''ll be finished."


    Although Gu Shuang''s tone was full of worry, she was happy.


    Chen Haoran jumped over the wall in a hurry and ran to Xu''s group to die.


    For the sake of the past, she must fulfill him!


    Chen Haoran was still nagging to persuade Gu Shuang to agree to meet. Seeing that she didn''t say a word for a long time, her face sank and her voice was cold. She said unhappily, "Gu Shuang, you shouldn''t have forgotten our vows after spending two months with Xu muzhou? Do you think he is richer than me? Do you like him?"


    I bah!


    Gu Shuang scolded in her heart and said, "Haoran, how can you say that about me? I... don''t you know my feelings for you?"


    In her previous life, she was sincere, but she was killed by a dog man and woman. Now she has nothing else to hate him.


    "Well, Haoran, don''t be angry. I''ll ask them to put you up."


    Although Gu Shuang is Xu muzhou''s publicly recognized "little lady", she herself is a prisoner. At most, she sends her secretary to run errands and buy snacks. In other places, she can''t speak at all.


    Gu Shuang thought for a moment, dialed the front desk directly, took out the posture of Mrs. Shao, and gave a full order: "let the people of Chen''s group come up."


    The front desk couldn''t get in touch with Gu Shuang at all. I didn''t know that she was actually a paper tiger. As soon as Mrs. Shao spoke, I immediately asked someone to take Chen Haoran up.


    Because Gu Shuang didn''t say where to go, Chen Haoran was taken to the president''s office.

 Chapter 16

    Even though he knew that Xu muzhou was not there, Chen Haoran was still pressed by the powerful gas field on the top floor.


    He took several deep breaths before he forced himself to knock at the door.


    Gu Shuang rushed over immediately and opened the door of the office. He supported the wall with one hand and put the door handle with the other hand.


    Almost at the first sight of Chen Haoran, her eyes turned red.


    Chen Haoran didn''t sleep almost all night. He was very nervous. He was like a tight string. He didn''t want to be affectionate at all.


    He pushed Gu Shuang in, followed by him. He closed the door with his backhand, grabbed Gu Shuang''s shoulder and asked, "Shuangshuang, chairman of Yuancheng Fu Group, is it your grandfather?"


    "Yes!" Gu Shuang nodded and looked carefully at Chen Haoran, "you... You know?"


    Before Chen Haoran answered, she stamped her feet, frowned and muttered in a low voice: "I told Li Shuqian not to mention me. Why did he still say it?"


    Chen Haoran''s heart was blocked by the complaint at his mouth.


    "Did you ask Li Zhensheng to talk to me about business?"


    Gu Shuang nodded again and again, looking forward to Chen Haoran, flashing her eyes, a look of asking for credit.


    "Qingzi said that only if you make more contributions to Chen''s group as soon as possible will your father look at you with new eyes and entrust you with an important task, so I asked my grandfather to get a chance to replenish the goods for Fu''s group. I thought of you first. Such a big order will help you."


    Chen Haoran gave Gu Shuang a fierce pumping in his heart. Facing Gu Shuang''s sparkling eyes, he couldn''t say anything to blame.


    Although the woman is conservative and brainless and refuses to have sex with him before marriage, she really loves him.


    He still has some sincerity for Gu Shuang, but his weak sincerity is not enough to resist Gu Qingzi''s embrace, nor can he be compared with power and status.


    Chen Haoran was in a dilemma. He didn''t know how to open his mouth. He glanced around and lit a cigarette irritably.


    Gu Shuang picked her eyebrows and asked, "Haoran, what''s the matter with you? Why do you seem unhappy?"


    After smoking a cigarette, Chen Haoran brewed enough embarrassment, and then sighed a long sigh.


    "Shuang Shuang, alas! I don''t know how to tell you. I know you are for my good, but..."


    "But what?" Gu Shuang blinked and wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Haoran lit another cigarette and took two hard puffs before he made up his mind and said, "I can''t take the order of Fu group."


    "Why?" Gu Shuang asked in surprise, "is the price not agreed? It doesn''t matter. Just tell me what price you want, and I''ll tell Grandpa. If he doesn''t agree, I''ll allocate funds from my personal account to make up for it, which will certainly make you a great contribution in front of your father."


    Chen Haoran''s face was a little red, and he was even more embarrassed to speak.


    However, at the thought of Li Zhensheng''s strong questioning last night, he kept asking for 100 million compensation, and he had to harden his head and beat himself in the face.


    "No, frost, listen to me."


    Chen Haoran sighed and sighed for a long time before he opened his chatterbox.


    "The Wutong group wanted all kinds of trees, including Osmanthus fragrans, Cinnamomum camphora and Wutong, which are all made of Chen, but you also know that Chen''s winning bid on the cloud project will provide a large number of flowers and trees for the cloud resort center in September. The demand for Osmanthus fragrans and Cinnamomum camphora is the largest, and that of Indus is also very large. More than half of the trees are over twenty or thirty years old in three years.


    Chen Haoran paused, stared at Gu Shuang tightly and observed her expression for fear that she would be angry.


    Gu Shuang was confused and asked, "so, what do you mean?"


    "If Chen cooperates with Fu''s group, it will not be able to provide these three kinds of trees for the cloud project on time."


    Chen Haoran sighed faintly, holding his head in his hands and inserting his fingers into his hair. He was depressed.


    Gu Shuang frowned and thought for a while. Then she suddenly realized, "Oh ~" and said, "what do you mean is not to cooperate with Fu group?"


    Chen Haoran didn''t answer, but it was obvious that he refused to cooperate.


    Gu Shuang bit her lips and remained silent for a long time. Then she smiled weakly: "if you don''t cooperate, don''t cooperate. I wanted to help you. Since it''s inconvenient here, it''s OK."


    Chen Haoran''s tightly hung heart suddenly loosened, looked at Gu Shuang and said with a smile, "Shuang Shuang, it''s great that you can understand me. But I need your help."


    "You said." Gu Shuang lowered her head and casually picked her fingers.


    Chen Haoran was "cluttering" in his heart. The lost appearance clearly showed that she was very unhappy. I''m afraid she didn''t accept what he wanted to say next.


    However, the arrow was on the line and had to be fired.


    Chen Haoran took a deep breath, then hardened his head and said, "frost, it''s like this. I drank too much that day. I signed a contract with Li Zhensheng and received a deposit of 50 million. Now I cancel the cooperation. Li Zhensheng wants me to compensate 100 million liquidated damages. This... You solve it for me."


    Gu Shuang sneered, knowing that the grandson would push the hot potato to her.


    Gu Shuang spread his hands and looked embarrassed: "the contracts have been signed and the deposit has been collected. How can you break the contract?"


    "I didn''t... Drink too much?" Chen Haoran said with a smile. "Shuangshuang, please help! Anyway, you are the granddaughter of chairman Fu. Qingzi said you are the successor of Fu. As long as you say a word, it will never happen."


    Gu Shuang''s face was cold and said unhappily, "what Qingzi said is really light! Haoran, you are also a business man. Is it true that I can solve it in one word? Don''t you count it in your heart?"


    Although Gu Shuang, like other rich families, has a little temper and affectation, she is rarely so serious.


    As soon as she looked cold, Chen Haoran was shocked and speechless.


    "Is the Fu Group owned by my grandfather alone? There are so many shareholders and directors, not to mention me. Even my grandfather can''t ignore the interests of the whole group and fight against laws and regulations. If you unilaterally break the contract, I can take it as if it hadn''t happened in a word. Do you think it''s possible?"


    Chen Haoran hesitated and had no way to refute. He could only look at Gu Shuang and say good words with a smiling face.


    "Shuang Shuang, I know it''s my fault this time. I failed to live up to your kindness, but Shuang Shuang, I really can''t help it. Just help me!"


    Gu Shuangleng snorted, turned his back and ignored Chen Haoran.


    Chen Haoran chattered and begged, saying a lot of sweet words.


    Gu Shuang was not moved at all. Until Chen Haoran hugged her from behind, she seemed to be stung by a scorpion. She pushed Chen Haoran away and stared at him angrily.

 Chapter 17

    "Chen Haoran, do you know how much I paid for you? I patted my chest and promised my grandfather to say all Chen''s good words, even if the freight cost was increased, I would do the business for you; in order for you to successfully get the cloud project, I would not hesitate to put my marriage into it, take my engagement with Xu muzhou as a chip, and win the bid for you."


    "But Chen Haoran, what about you? What have you done for me? I was locked up by Xu muzhou. Have you come to save me? I tried my best to escape and find you. Have you helped me? You will only let me go back to Xu muzhou, let me stabilize him, pull business for you and pave the way for your promotion!"


    "Chen Haoran, what am I to you? It''s a stepping stone for you and a tool for you to fight for power and profit, isn''t it?"


    Gu Shuang said, and the big tears rolled down her white cheeks.


    That pear blossom with rain is really pitiful.


    Chen Haoran was so anxious that it was not good to coax her around. Seeing that she spoke more and more sharply, he immediately seemed to be torn off his face and full of pickled calculations.


    He became angry and lost his patience. He shouted angrily, "what are you talking nonsense about? Who asked you to introduce me to the damn Fu family? You caused the matter, and you must settle it for me! I don''t have any money for this 100 million liquidated damages. Aren''t you very rich? You come out!"


    Gu Shuang was stunned and smiled with tears.


    Look, this is the man she loved with her life in her last life.


    In fact, he has never loved her. He has been using her.


    But she was dazzled by the so-called love and never doubted him.


    She won''t be so stupid in this life.


    Gu Shuang stretched out his sleeve, wiped his tears, and said coldly, "Chen Haoran, I''m wrong to introduce you to business. Since I''m doing it too much, well, I''ll go and tell Xu muzhou that the transaction is cancelled and he won''t be engaged. Whoever he likes to win the bid will win the bid!"


    Chen Haoran was in a hurry, his brain was hot, and he didn''t want to think about it. He shook his hand and slapped Gu Shuang heavily on his face.


    A man in a rage is surprisingly strong.


    Gu Shuang didn''t feel any pain at all. He only heard a roar of "buzzing -" in his head. Half of his face was numb. There was a smell of fishy and salty in his mouth. After a while, his face was burning hot.


    Chen Haoran slapped down and was shocked by the loud blow before he realized that the big thing was bad.


    He came to ask Gu Shuang for help. How could Gu Shuang help him?


    He quickly put on a distressed face and took Gu Shuang''s hand to apologize.


    "Shuang, sorry, I didn''t mean it. I... I just... I just lost my head."


    Chen Haoran sighed and played bitterness with a gloomy face.


    "Shuang Shuang, you know, I''m just an illegitimate child, and my father is not kind to me. If I want to get ahead, I have to make more efforts. Shuang Shuang, I don''t think about everything this time, but I really have no choice but to beg you. Chen has prepared for the cloud project for more than half a year, and I can''t lose anything. But if I really compensate Fu 100 million, I''ll lose it Dad has to peel me three layers of skin. Frost, please help me! "


    Gu Shuang didn''t speak. She covered her face with one hand and looked dull.


    This slap was just right. She couldn''t help praising Chen Haoran.


    When Xu muzhou saw her face, needless to say, he would not let Chen Haoran go.


    And she also has a justifiable reason to break with Chen Haoran. She is safer in the face of Xu muzhou.


    For a long time, Gu Shuang waved his hand and said listlessly, "Xu muzhou is coming back soon. Go quickly. He can''t tell when he sees him."


    Chen Haoran thought that Gu Shuang had a deep love for him. Even if he was beaten, he was still thinking of him for fear that Xu muzhou would embarrass him, so he quickly responded.


    "Well... Then I''ll go back. Shuang Shuang, Fu''s side, you must help me deal with it!"


    Before Chen Haoran said anything, he opened the door and left.


    Gu Shuang covered her painful face, took a breath of air conditioning, went to the bathroom, twisted a wet towel, and then called the Secretariat to ask for ointment and ice bag for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis.


    Then, she sent a message to Li Zhensheng, asking him to put the recording of Chen''s group''s breach of contract on the Internet, send a lawyer''s letter to Chen''s group and investigate the compensation for breach of contract. If Chen''s group prevaricates and cheats, see you in court.


    Soon, Xu Mu Zhou came back.


    The smell of smoke still lingered in the office, which made him frown.


    Someone came.


    Seeing Gu Shuang leaning on the sofa with a towel on his face, he asked strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Shuang skimmed her mouth and wanted to cry. She stood up and took a towel into the lounge.


    Xu muzhou was more and more surprised. When he looked over, he saw that half of the little thing''s face was red, swollen and high, like steamed bread.


    "Who did?" the man''s face suddenly sank, his tone was cold, and his eyes were angry.


    Gu Shuang didn''t speak, sobbed and walked over, hugged Xu muzhou''s waist, put half of the beaten face on his chest, and sobbed in a small voice.


    Xu muzhou was distressed, but no matter how he asked, Gu Shuang just didn''t say a word.


    He simply took Gu Shuang back to the office and called out the monitoring to check.


    As soon as he saw Chen Haoran come in, Xu muzhou''s face was cold to the extreme. He looked down at the little thing crying out of breath and scolded "owe a beating".


    Looking down, the man''s anger burned more fiercely.


    It turned out that this little thing not only asked him to let Chen win the bid, but also personally asked Fu''s group to cooperate with Chen Haoran and deliver business to the door.


    However, this guy with a lack of brains, self defeating, has put Chen in a dilemma.


    When he saw Gu Shuang''s series of questions, Chen Haoran slapped Gu Shuang. Xu muzhou couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart.


    The man he held in the palm of his hand was beaten, and anger was inevitable.


    But in addition to his anger, Xu Mu Zhou was inexplicably relieved.


    In this way, she should have given up on Chen Haoran?


    Xu muzhou tightened his hand. With too much strength, Gu Shuang was out of breath.


    Gu Shuang didn''t struggle. She curled up in Xu muzhou''s arms, muttered her nose and asked carefully, "are you angry?"


    Xu muzhou didn''t answer. He looked gloomy and stared at the monitoring picture.


    Gu Shuang trembled in her heart, bit her lips and said bravely, "I know I''m wrong."


    The man then gave her a cold nasal voice: "huh?"


    "Chen''s going back on his word and betraying his faith is a profiteer! I shouldn''t be capricious and have to let Chen win the bid."


    Xu muzhou looked at her coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were dark and fierce.


    She just said that she would cancel the transaction and not be engaged. Whoever loves winning the bid will win the bid.


    So now, does she want to go back?


    Sure enough, Gu Shuang sighed and said, "Chen''s garbage certainly can''t complete the greening project of the cloud project. Otherwise, don''t cooperate with Chen, reassess the flower and tree merchants and choose a reliable one."


    Before the words fell, Gu Shuang suddenly felt his chin tight and was forced to raise his face and hit a pair of flaming eyes.

 Chapter 18

    "What do you mean?" the gloomy and cold words burst out of his throat.


    Gu Shuang twisted her eyebrows in pain. "Hiss -" took a breath of air-conditioning: "what are you doing! Pain!"


    "Do you want to go back?"


    Sleeping Phoenix eyes narrowed little by little, and their eyes gradually condensed into a madness.


    Gu Shuang wailed in her heart. Tyrannosaurus Rex is going to rage again!


    "No! I don''t!" Gu Shuang quickly raised three fingers of her right hand and swore, "I just think Chen''s unreliable. I''m afraid you''ll be trapped, so I suggest you change a partner."


    "Really?" Xu muzhou didn''t believe it.


    This little thing wants him to be killed. How can he be considered for him?


    "Really! Really!" Gu Shuang stretched her small face and nodded seriously, "I swear I don''t mean to repent!"


    "May Day engagement, I''ll believe you." Xu muzhou withdrew his hand and looked at Gu Shuang coldly.


    Gu Shuang: "


    Just said to chase her, how to return to the topic of engagement and advance the time.


    Is this a loss of 10000 to the enemy and 8000 to himself?


    Gu Shuang''s eyes rolled around and skipped the stubble. He put half of his miserable face in front of Xu muzhou and cried pitifully: "it hurts. Blow it for me."


    Xu muzhou stared at her with burning eyes. For a while, he raised his hand and gently touched the hot, red and swollen skin, then grabbed a large piece of meat and twisted it hard.


    "Oh -" Gu Shuang screamed, crying so bitterly that he covered his face and scolded, "Xu muzhou, I. Japan. Your uncle!"


    "No good, it''s time to fight." the man''s eyebrows and eyes condense and don''t start indifferently.


    At the invisible angle of Gu Shuang, the corner of one side of his mouth was slightly picked up, revealing that the master was relieved and a little proud.


    The secretary sent the ointment and ice bag. Xu muzhou asked for help. Gu Shuang was afraid that he would take the opportunity to fix her again. He ran to the sofa, cold compress himself, and then apply the ointment.


    As soon as the recording of Chen Haoran''s breach of contract was spread, the reputation of Chen''s group must have plummeted. As soon as the lawyer''s letter was sent and the legal channels were gone, Chen''s group could get this 100 million compensation.


    Chen''s contract was broken and his reputation was rotten. Xu could justifiably cancel Chen''s bidding qualification and choose a new partner on the grounds that Chen''s qualification was not enough.


    After being investigated for legal responsibility by Fu and cancelled the bid by Xu, Chen''s strength was greatly damaged.


    The 100 million compensation is a small matter. The loss of reputation is immeasurable. Chen''s shares will inevitably fall in price and the market value will shrink sharply, which is inevitable.


    Thinking of this series of consequences, Gu Shuang felt that her face didn''t hurt so much.


    Now she''s full of energy. It''s no problem to tear the dog by hand for a hundred rounds.


    ¡ª¡ª


    President''s office of Chen''s group.


    Chen Haoran looked like earth, stood trembling, hung his head and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Chen Jianguo had scolded him for half an hour. His mouth was dry. He picked up the tea cup and drank half a cup of cold tea. At a glance, he was angry when he saw Chen Haoran''s quail like son and smashed the tea cup.


    Chen Haoran didn''t dare to hide. He was hit on his forehead by a tea cup and poured cold water and tea all over his face.


    Blood oozed out and fainted by the tea. His face was covered with paste, like the scene of the murder.


    Chen Jianguo''s remaining anger did not disappear. He kicked it heavily and scolded.


    "You loser! Do you know, 100 million ah! The net profit of the whole Chen group in a year is less than 100 million. If you pour four or two cats'' urine, the whole Chen''s work in vain for a year is not enough!"


    Chen Haoran was like a dog who lost the war. He was scolded with his tail between his legs. He didn''t look like the stars and the moon a few days ago.


    "I don''t care what you do, you must solve this matter! If you can''t solve it, get out of Chen!"


    Chen Jianguo pushed and kicked Chen Haoran out and slammed the door. He was in a mess, looking for a lawyer and trying to contact Fu to try to improve the situation.


    Chen Haoran left the president''s office dejected. As soon as he returned to the office, he saw his second brother Chen Mingrui sitting in his chair, crossing his legs and holding a cigarette. His eyebrows and eyes were full of ridicule.


    "Yo! Isn''t this our third young master? The third young master is really proud recently. He won the cloud project and received a large order from Fu group. It''s really gratifying to make great contributions to Chen!"


    Chen Haoran''s face was blue and white, and he wanted to find a mouse hole to drill in.


    A few days ago, he was so proud that he stopped being humble in front of his big brother and second brother. Unexpectedly, he was beaten in the face after a few days of high-profile pose.


    He didn''t dare say anything more. He grabbed the car key and ran away.


    Although I had an unpleasant quarrel with Gu Shuang in the morning, if this matter wants to be solved, we must rely on Gu Shuang.


    Chen Haoran forced himself to calm down, thought about it, went to Gu Qingzi and asked her to persuade Gu Shuang.


    Although Gu Qingzi hung up Chen Haoran''s phone in the morning, she knew that the matter was serious as soon as the recording of Chen''s breach of contract broke out on the Internet.


    At the critical moment, she still stood on Chen Haoran''s side. Together, Gu Qingzi went to find Gu Shuang.


    Gu Qingzi can''t get into Lvyang water bank and can''t block people at the door. The only way is to go to Xu''s group to find Gu Shuang.


    In the name of little lady and sister, Gu Qingzi smoothly entered the Xu family.


    As soon as the front desk asked for instructions, Gu Shuang said hello to Xu muzhou and went downstairs to see Gu Qingzi.


    As soon as Gu Shuang came down, she was pulled into the yard by Gu Qingzi.


    Xu muzhou was already waiting by the window, and his eyes closely followed the petite figure.


    Well, we should add more HD cameras in the yard to prevent the little thing from making trouble behind his back.


    "Elder sister, do you know that brother Haoran is very difficult now!"


    Gu Qingzi scolded as soon as she opened her mouth. Her eyes were red and she wanted to cry.


    "He asked you to come?" Gu Shuang''s face sank, snorted coldly, lifted her long hair, and turned half of her swollen face to Gu Qingzi.


    Gu Qingzi''s eyes floated with some unnatural explanation: "he wants to come to you, but you''re in Xu''s group. It''s inconvenient for him to come, so please ask me for help."


    "You''re quite enthusiastic." Gu Shuang grinned inexplicably, touched her swollen and painful face and sneered, "did he ask you to apologize, or did he let you force me to compromise?"


    "Elder sister, why do you say that? Brother Haoran, he..."


    Gu Shuang interrupted Gu Qingzi''s words and sneered: "I asked Fu to take the initiative to do business with him. He not only didn''t appreciate it, but slapped me; I took marriage as a chip for him to win the bid. He treated me like this. It''s really a good man I love wholeheartedly!"


    Gu Qingzi was dumb, stunned for a moment, hardened his head and said, "brother Haoran is also dizzy. He still loves you, he..."


    "How''s he?" Gu Shuang sneered and made no secret of her contempt. "He''s a loser and can''t help Liu Adou. He''s focused on women. What kind of man is he?"


    Gu Qingzi was so angry that she slapped her hand and slapped it heavily.

 Chapter 19

    Gu Qingzi shouted angrily with a livid face: "Gu Shuang! What do you know? Brother Haoran, it''s not easy. He works very hard!"


    Gu Shuang quickly grabbed Gu Qingzi''s wrist and hit back without thinking.


    With a crisp sound of "pa", Gu Qingzi was blindfolded, covered her face blankly and looked at Gu Shuang inconceivably.


    Gu Shuang slapped her with all her strength and shocked half of her arms.


    "Gu Shuang?" Gu Shuang looked at Gu Qingzi playfully and joked, "Gu Qingzi, I''m your sister, and Chen Haoran is my boyfriend. You yelled at me and started on me for my boyfriend. I think you''re dizzy!"


    Gu Qingzi''s face was green and white, and she felt embarrassed to be seen through everything.


    Gu Shuang quickly stopped looking and said coldly, "since I have promised to marry Xu muzhou, there is no room for repentance. It is impossible for me and Chen Haoran. If you like him, just stay with him, regardless of my feelings."


    Anyway, the dog men and women have never paid attention to her.


    Gu Qingzi''s face turned pale and hurriedly denied that she had no capital to turn against the Xu family''s young grandmother.


    "Sister, what are you talking about? Chen Haoran is your boyfriend. What can I do with him? I help him. Isn''t it because of you? Since you''re not with him, why should I meddle in his business?"


    Gu Shuang glanced at her and hummed: "really?"


    Gu Qingzi nodded hurriedly: "of course, you are my sister. How can I do something I''m sorry for you?"


    "That''s good."


    Seeing that the anger on Gu Shuang''s face was lighter, Gu Qingzi hesitated for a moment and said, "but sister, Chen is really in a mess this time. Sister, just think of a way to solve this matter, otherwise brother Haoran will really be driven out of Chen, and his future will be ruined!"


    Gu Shuang glanced at her funny and said coldly, "Gu Qingzi, I thought you were a smart man, but I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. Tut Tut, you really disappointed me."


    Gu Qingzi heard that Gu Shuang dared to scold her for being stupid. Her anger ran high for a long time and almost ran away on the spot.


    Gu Shuang sneered: "I thought you were also a top student in the Finance Department of Shencheng University. You should be able to become a qualified businessman and inherit Gu''s group and carry forward Gu''s family in the future. Now it seems that I''m really out of sight."


    Gu Qingzi looked at Gu Shuang dumbfounded and couldn''t believe her ears.


    What did the woman just say? Let her inherit the Gu group? Gu''s group will give it to her brother Gu Lidong in the future. Where does she have a share?


    Gu Shuang saw Gu Qingzi''s silly expression and knew that she was shocked.


    She sighed and looked helpless: "Grandpa wants me to take over the Fu Group, but now I''m trapped by Xu muzhou and can''t get out of the door. How can I go to Yuancheng to take over the Fu family? Grandpa has only two relatives, I can''t inherit the Fu family, so I can only be inherited by my brother."


    Gu Qingzi was stunned. Unexpectedly, Gu Shuang would say this, but what does it have to do with her?


    "But you know our elder brother. The second generation ancestor has a lot of tricks in eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, but he can''t do anything serious. He can''t even support a small Gu, let alone such a big Fu."


    Gu Qingzi listened with bated breath. Her eyelids didn''t dare to blink. She had already thrown her anger out of the sky.


    She has a strange intuition. What Gu Shuang wants to say next is definitely a good thing she can''t dream of.


    "If my brother takes over Fu Shi, Gu Shi can only give it to you." Gu Shuang said here, paused, looked at Gu Qingzi and sighed, "unfortunately, Qingzi, you turned against me for an outsider. It''s too useless and disappointing!"


    Gu Qingzi just reacted to what Gu Shuang said. Before she could be surprised, she was stunned by her sentence.


    She was stunned for a moment and immediately expressed her determination without hesitation: "sister, I know I''m wrong!"


    Gu Shuang raised her eyebrows and asked solemnly, "Oh? What''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Qingzi is not afraid of anything at the moment. She is afraid that Gu Shuang will change her mind and take over the Fu Group in person, so she can''t get anything.


    "Elder sister, I shouldn''t do things with righteousness, regardless of the law and the interests of the company." Gu Qingzi apologized softly, and was afraid of Gu Shuang''s suspicion. She quickly explained, "elder sister, I would help him say good words just because of your feelings with Chen Haoran. Since you two have nothing to do, I won''t care about Chen Haoran''s affairs in the future."


    Gu Qingzi said while looking at Gu Shuang''s expression. Seeing that her face eased down, she continued: "sister, don''t worry, I will study hard and strive to be an excellent businessman. Even if I don''t inherit Gu''s group in the future, I can help my brother share some pressure."


    Gu Shuang swept away her anger and eased her tone: "Qingzi, as the successor of the Fu Group, I was bullied by Xu muzhou without fighting back. It''s because the Fu people are thin and no one supports me. There are only three brothers and sisters in our family. It''s difficult to support two companies!"


    "Sister, don''t worry, I will work hard and never let you down!" Gu Qingzi stretched her small face and nodded seriously, which was as solemn as going to the grave to worship her ancestors.


    Gu Shuang sat down beside the flower bed, patted the space on the edge and motioned Gu Qingzi to sit down too.


    Gu Qingzi hurriedly sat down next to Gu Shuang and looked at her with her side eyes.


    At this moment, in Gu Qingzi''s eyes, Gu Shuang was as sacred as the Virgin Mary, glittering, which made her want to worship piously.


    Gu Qingzi always knew that her mother Yao Lijuan was most afraid of Gu Lidong. She tried every means to drive him out of the Gu family, but he failed because he was the only young master of the Gu family.


    If Gu Lidong really inherits the Fu group and Gu can be inherited by her, why do they bother to deal with Gu Lidong?


    Brother and sister help each other. With Gu Shuang''s help, Gu''s family is just around the corner. The three families are mutually beneficial and win-win. Isn''t everyone happy?


    Gu Shuang sighed, frowned and said, "Grandpa is 70 years old and is still struggling to support the company. Now I can''t take grandpa''s class, I have to rely on my brother. Qingzi, I can''t get out. When you see my brother, you should urge him to stop fooling around with friends all day. Go to Yuancheng more, accompany grandpa and learn from the company."


    Gu Qingzi nodded and promised: "sister, don''t worry, I''ll tell my brother." he paused and sighed with a broken face, "but sister, you know, my brother... Doesn''t like me, and he doesn''t pay much attention to me."


    When Yao Lijuan entered the door, Gu Lidong was already sensible and excluded his stepmother.


    He is the only young master of the Gu family and has been spoiled by thousands of beauties. He doesn''t look straight at Yao Lijuan and Gu Qingzi at all.


    Gu Shuang frowned and worried. After a while, he said, "anyway, you can persuade him if you find a chance. Grandpa is old and his energy is not as good as before. There are a lot of things in the company. Grandpa can''t last long."

 Chapter 20

    These words are sincere, Gu Qingzi deeply thought so.


    Gu Shuang likes singing, dancing and painting. Her grades in culture class are in a mess. She originally wanted to enter an art college, but Fu Zhengrong put her into Shencheng university to study enterprise management in order to let her take over.


    For his successor, Fu Zhengrong''s eyes are green. He really can''t afford to delay.


    Gu Shuang stood up and said helplessly, "fortunately, I''m covered by Xu muzhou. Fu and Gu can still help me a little. Now the top priority is to bring my brother back to the right path. You should also study hard and succeed as soon as possible. After all, Xu muzhou is trapped in me, and what I can do is very limited."


    Gu Qingzi nodded like pounding garlic, saying "yes", "yes", "yes", "I remember".


    Gu Shuang''s earnest advice: "so Qingzi, you have to cheer up. In the future, not only Gu points to you, but also his brother and Fu need your help."


    Gu Qingzi suddenly felt that there seemed to be two mountains on her shoulder. It was so heavy that she could hardly straighten up.


    But her heart was so excited that she wanted to laugh and shout.


    I couldn''t get my eyes red before, but now I put it in front of her. As long as I stretch out my hand, I can take it into my arms.


    How could she be deceived by Chen Haoran about lard and want to coax Gu Shuang to use Xu to help Chen Haoran make a profit?


    As long as she adheres to Gu Shuang, she can not only get the whole Gu family, but also develop and expand Gu family with the help of Xu family and Fu family.


    The powerful and domineering female president is improper and tries her best to make wedding clothes for others. She must have been evil before.


    Gu Qingzi nodded solemnly, with a pious look and sincere tone. He almost didn''t put up three fingers of his right hand to swear.


    "Sister, don''t worry, I will work hard and never let you down!"


    Gu Shuang nodded and smiled happily, "although I can''t do anything now, I will try my best to help you and your brother."


    Gu Qingzi was so moved that her eyes were almost red, and her hand shook with Gu Shuang.


    "Don''t tell your father and brother about this. Grandpa and dad are at odds. I don''t want to aggravate their contradictions. I''m more afraid that once my brother knows that I want to give Fu''s burden to him, he simply runs away and runs away, it''ll be trouble."


    Gu Shuang patted the back of Gu Qingzi''s hand and wrote lightly: "in a few days, there will be many heavyweight predecessors in the business field to attend the 10th anniversary celebration of Nanshan holiday center. Please prepare and I will take you and your brother to play together."


    Gu Qingzi burst into tears on the spot.


    Nanshan holiday center is the number one holiday center in the whole southern region. How important is the tenth anniversary celebration?


    Gu''s small family, who can barely hang a third rate door in Shenzhen, is not qualified to participate in such a major celebration.


    But now Gu Shuang said, even on occasions where Chen Jianguo and Gu Zhengfeng are not qualified to participate, she Gu Qingzi can go in and out at will.


    How blind is she to put Gu Shuang''s JINDA. She doesn''t hold her legs and goes to help Chen Haoran, a prince in distress?


    "Don''t come to me for Chen Haoran''s affairs in the future. Xu muzhou is mentally ill, as you know. In case he finds out, we both have to go."


    Gu Qingzi quickly promised: "sister, don''t worry, I know the weight."


    "Well, go back first. The tenth anniversary celebration is a big occasion. All the people who go are first-class families. You should be ready. Don''t let outsiders say that Gu''s family is not in the flow, and the people who come out can''t get on the table."


    Gu Qingzi was immersed in great joy and was convinced of Gu Shuang''s words. She didn''t even notice the disdain hidden in her words.


    She barely strained and said goodbye to Gu Shuang. Before she walked out of Xu''s yard, the corners of her mouth fell behind her ears.


    As soon as she went out, she called Yao Lijuan.


    "Mom, where are you?"


    "Do beauty with your Aunt Zhang."


    "Come back quickly. I have great news for you!"


    She urgently needs to find someone to share the joy of the explosion, otherwise she will explode if she keeps it in her heart.


    On the way, Chen Haoran called.


    Gu Qingzi frowned and looked at her mobile phone. She hesitated for a while before answering the phone.


    "Brother Haoran, I really tried my best, but my sister said that now things have made a big noise. There is a lot of noise on the Internet. Fu''s lawyer''s letters have been sent out. She can''t help it. She can''t hold it down at all. Think of a way by yourself."


    With that, Gu Qingzi hung up the phone, turned it into silent and ignored it.


    She tried her best to seduce and confuse Chen Haoran, and carefully flattered him. Half of them were men who wanted to rob Gu Shuang, and the other half were directed at his identity as the third young master of Chen.


    Although he is an illegitimate son, Chen Haoran has ambition. He is more capable than the two young masters. He has a promising future.


    In the past, Gu Qingzi couldn''t get in touch with better men because of her family status. Now Gu Shuang is willing to pull her. She has plenty of opportunities to enter the top circle.


    With her Gu Qingzi''s beauty and means, as long as she has a chance, she still worries that she can''t fly on the branches and become a phoenix?


    As for the prince in distress like Chen Haoran, gee, it''s a wool!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Send Gu Qingzi away. Gu Shuang is in a good mood. He hums the tune of running to grandma''s house and jumps back to the president''s office.


    Xu muzhou has been observing in front of the window. Because the floor is too high, he can''t see the specific movements and expressions, and can''t hear any sound. However, from the pace of his six relatives, we can see that the little thing is in a good mood.


    After a while, the door of the office was pushed open. Gu Shuang rolled over like a gust of wind and farted. Gu sat on the desk, put his arm around Xu muzhou''s neck, and "Baji" a loud kiss fell on his cheek.


    Xu muzhou''s anger was lifted up in an instant. He just wanted to press the back of his head for a French deep kiss. Gu Shuang had withdrawn and smiled: "Qingzi also wants to go to Nanshan resort. Can I take her with me?"


    Xu Mu Zhou snorted, a little unhappy.


    Only when we ask him will we show a smile and give him some benefits.


    It''s heartless.


    "Don''t you want me to accompany you with your brother and grandpa?" Xu muzhou rejected angrily.


    Gu Shuang blinked, didn''t argue with him, and nodded cleverly: "well, I''ll let Grandpa come and pick us up. I''ll leave tomorrow. I can play for a few more days."


    "You!" Xu muzhou was angry. He pulled her back, pressed his head and bit down at the pouted tender lips.


    Little bastard, I don''t even like to perfunctory him now, do I?


    Gu Shuang felt pain, wrinkled her face and bit back fiercely.


    Two people take one bite from you and one bite from me, and the taste changes.


    Gu Shuang felt a fierce light on her body, which seemed to float up. The next second, her body was thrown onto the bed.

 Chapter 21

    Gu Shuang was shocked. She backed back with her hands on the bed. With a "Dong" sound, her head hit the wall. She took a breath of air conditioning and almost burst into tears on the spot.


    Xu muzhou: "


    Asshole! If you don''t want to sleep with him, why tease him?


    Murder your husband, right?


    Gu Shuang''s face was white and tearful. She pitifully stared at Xu muzhou and complained with blood and tears: "you promised me!"


    Even though Xu muzhou was full of anger, he could only hold it back when Gu Shuang stared at him.


    "Come here and let me see where I hit."


    Gu Shuang covered her head, and the pain was "hiss hiss", not only didn''t pass, but retreated a little.


    Sure enough, you can''t be too proud. When you are proud, you forget your form, and when you forget your form, you are sad.


    Talking and laughing made Chen Haoran stumble and broke the dog men''s and women''s alliance. She was too excited to please Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Sobbing, I can''t easily tease Tyrannosaurus Rex in the future. I can''t afford it. I really can''t afford it.


    Xu muzhou sighed, knelt on one knee on the bed, leaned over, grabbed Gu Shuang''s ankle and pulled her over. In the girl''s scream, he felt an obvious lump in the back of her head.


    "Just do it!" Xu muzhou glared at her angrily and pressed it.


    "Hiss -" Gu Shuang showed her teeth in pain, and her tears rolled down.


    Xu muzhou was so distressed that he rubbed her gently.


    It''s rare that she was in a good mood and was willing to give him a good face. This time, she was screwed up by him again.


    What a pity!


    Xu muzhou was annoyed when the door of his office was suddenly knocked.


    Xu muzhou got up and went to the office. Gu Shuang hurriedly followed him.


    In came Zhang Yichi, reporting the situation with a dignified face.


    "President, the recording of Chen''s group breaking the contract and refusing to pay liquidated damages after signing the contract was revealed on the Internet. The broken Fu''s group has sent a lawyer''s letter and is likely to file a lawsuit. This matter has made a lot of trouble. What do you think to do?"


    Gu Shuang quickly answered, "isn''t Fu''s contract broken? It''s not your Xu''s contract broken. What should I do? What''s your business?"


    Zhang Yichi solemnly explained: "Madam Shao doesn''t know. Chen''s breach of contract has caused a lot of uproar, and his reputation has plummeted, which will inevitably affect the stock. Chen has just won the bid for the greening project on the cloud and is still in the publicity period. They have caused such a big scandal. We need to carefully consider whether to cancel the bidding qualification of Chen''s group."


    Gu Shuang nodded and said: "well, it really should be considered carefully. After all, the cloud project has invested billions, and the investment in greening alone is as high as 500 million."


    Xu muzhou looked at Gu Shuang quietly, with a touch of exploration hidden in the bottom of his eyes.


    Two days ago, she was angry and asked him to let Chen win the bid. Why did she agree to cancel the bidding qualification of Chen Group today?


    On second thought, Gu Shuang took the initiative to ask the director of the business department of Fu''s group to come all the way to Shenzhen to cooperate with Chen Haoran. Chen Haoran not only didn''t appreciate it, but also slapped her. She was full of resentment and didn''t want to work for Chen Haoran any more. It makes sense.


    Xu muzhou couldn''t help looking at Gu Shuang. The little thing still covered his head and grinned to take out the air conditioner.


    He''s a little fluffy in his heart. Don''t say it. This little thing is not much older and has a lot of Qi. He really gave up regardless of Chen Haoran.


    Well, he should be careful in the future. He must not provoke his little ancestors, or he will have no good fruit to eat.


    Xu muzhou ordered that in view of Chen''s group''s lack of integrity and disregard of the law and its disqualification from bidding, the greening project of the cloud project will be re evaluated and selected from the other five flower and tree manufacturers participating in the bidding.


    As soon as the news was sent out, it immediately caused a sensation in the whole deep city.


    Chen Jianguo, who got the news, almost screwed up the whole president.


    "Ask that little beast to come and see me!" Chen Jianguo slapped the table with a loud bang, which could not express his anger at all.


    Chen Minghui and Chen Mingrui were still watching Chen Haoran''s jokes, but when they saw Chen Jianguo''s angry look, they didn''t dare to be weird.


    It''s a big deal. The whole Chen family can''t get along well. I''ll see a joke at the moment. Isn''t that trying to die?


    Chen Haoran entered the president''s office with fear. Needless to say, he was scolded bloody.


    "One hundred million! I compensated one hundred million and lost the cloud project. Look at what you did! You beast! I raised you for so many years and his mother raised a pit father!"


    "Dad, Dad, don''t be angry, i... I''ll find a way right away!" Chen Haoran''s legs are soft and can''t stand. I didn''t expect that things would evolve to this point in just a few days.


    A few days ago, he was still a hero who signed large orders and won the cloud project. In a twinkling of an eye, he turned into the culprit who caused Chen''s group to fall into a series of turmoil.


    Chen jianguoguang''s scolding was not enough to relieve his anger. He slapped and kicked the good president, making it like a post-war disaster area.


    Chen Minghui hypocritically fanned the flames: "Dad, you calm down and pay attention to your health. The third brother doesn''t mean it. He is young and energetic and doesn''t do things well. Forgive him."


    Chen Mingrui sang the double reed: "Dad, brother is right. The third brother is really inexperienced, thoughtless and needs more exercise. Don''t let the third brother decide this major project in the future."


    At present, Chen Haoran doesn''t care to quarrel with the eldest brother and the second son. The top priority is to appease the old man first and strive for a chance to commit crimes and meritorious deeds.


    "Dad, I''m going to find a way! I''m going!"


    "What kind of shit can you think of?" Chen Jianguo scolded more and more, and kicked it again.


    Chen Haoran was kicked and stumbled, wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes rolled around.


    He suddenly had a quick wit - Gu Shuang! yes! Go find Gu Shuang!


    The cooperation on the cloud is definitely dead, but as long as he goes to admit a mistake with Gu Shuang and let the Fu group raise his hand, Chen can still continue to cooperate with the Fu Group, so there will be no loss.


    It''s a pity to lose the cloud, but it''s a little less.


    Chen Haoran patted his chest and promised: "Dad, don''t worry, I will let Chen''s cooperation with Fu''s go on, and I won''t lose 100 million."


    Although Chen Jianguo is unwilling, this is the only way.


    He kicked Chen Haoran impatiently and scolded: "you''d better settle Fu''s side, or you''ll get out of Chen''s house!"


    Chen Haoran nodded and climbed out of the president''s office and called Gu Qingzi.


    However, after making three calls in a row, the dialing ended automatically, and no one answered.


    Chen Haoran can''t wait. Gu Qingzi can''t get in touch. He can only risk sending a message to Gu Shuang.


    "I''m outside Xu''s group. Come out right away. I have something to say to you."


    Gu Shuang, who saw the information, didn''t take it seriously at all and deleted it easily.


    Without waiting for an answer, Chen Haoran sent another message: "if you don''t come out again, don''t blame me for breaking in directly. It''s a big deal that Xu muzhou bumped into you and we''ll die together."

 Chapter 22

    Gu Shuang couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s stupid. The dog jumped over the wall.


    Gu Shuang directly said to Xu muzhou, "ah Zhou, it''s late. It''s time to get off work?"


    Xu muzhou looked at the time. It was almost six o''clock, so he simply packed up his things, turned off the computer, and took Gu Shuang downstairs.


    Maybach drove to the door of the company. Gu Shuang ordered to stop, then opened the window, put his head out and looked around.


    In fact, she saw Chen Haoran at a glance. He was squatting under the holly tree at the gate to smoke. His face was black and blue and covered with dust. He was a lost wild dog.


    "Chen Haoran, are you going to die with me?"


    Gu Shuang whistled at Chen Haoran with a smile, and sighed a long sigh. Her slapped little face was full of regret, but her foggy eyes were full of banter.


    "But I''m getting married soon. I can''t die with you. Hey, I''m sorry!"


    Chen Haoran looked up and saw that it was Xu muzhou''s car.


    The window was completely down, and he could see Xu Mu Zhou''s cold side face at a glance.


    Xu muzhou didn''t look at him, but Chen Haoran inexplicably felt that his blood was frozen, and even his breath was choked.


    At this moment, he almost wanted to strangle Gu Shuang himself.


    This woman is poisonous. It''s a huge pit!


    Gu Shuang waved to Chen Haoran, pointed to Xu muzhou around him, and said with a smile, "why don''t you discuss with this psychopath and see if he can not marry me. If he agrees, we''ll die."


    Chen Haoran: "


    This dead woman!


    Even if she doesn''t want to live, she still wants to pull him to die together. It''s a snake and scorpion!


    Gu Shuang turned to Xu muzhou and poured a bucket of oil on the fire.


    "Hey, Xu muzhou, my sweetheart asked me to die together. What do you think?"


    The word "sweetheart" was like a poisoned needle, which stabbed Xu muzhou''s heart.


    He was so angry that he clasped the back of Gu Shuang''s head and kissed him fiercely.


    This small mouth looks good and tastes sweet and delicious. How can people want to strangle her when they talk?


    "Well..."


    Gu Shuang suddenly widened her eyes and was forced to kiss in front of an outsider. She blushed and struggled desperately.


    Xu muzhou''s strength was what she could break open. One arm could firmly lock her. The other hand closed the window and made a gesture to the driver.


    Maybach immediately started, joined the traffic and disappeared.


    It''s rare for Xu muzhou to kiss heartily. At this entrance, he can''t help his blood surging and can''t help himself.


    If he hadn''t been in the car and the driver was present, he really wanted to get out of control all the way.


    When Gu Shuang was released, he was already short of oxygen. After gasping for several mouthfuls of air, he hummed and beat him.


    "What are you doing? Someone is watching!"


    Xu muzhou wants Chen Haoran to see clearly that his woman can''t be thought of by any cat or dog.


    However, Chen Haoran''s courage is getting fatter and fatter. He dares to go to the gate of Xu''s group and rob him of women. He is simply tired of living.


    Xu muzhou gave Zhang Yichi an order, called out the surveillance video just now, and personally sent it to Chen''s group for Chen Jianguo to have a good look.


    As soon as she got home, Gu Shuang was carried into her bedroom by Xu muzhou and kissed her fiercely.


    Gu Shuang was so tired that she almost wanted to hold tears of sympathy for herself.


    She showed her loyalty to Xu muzhou so obviously. Why did the Tyrannosaurus Rex bother her again?


    Although Xu muzhou was angry and Gu Shuang said that Chen Haoran was her sweetheart, her performance at the gate today proved that she had completely lost her heart to Chen Haoran.


    However, although this little thing is clever and gentle recently, she still won''t let him touch it. If you kiss her, she can shake like the sequelae of a stroke.


    Today, she sent it to his mouth by herself. If he didn''t eat it quickly, wouldn''t he be sorry for himself?


    Seeing Xu muzhou coming up again, Gu Shuang rolled quickly, rolled to the other side of the bed and stared at Xu muzhou with a sad face.


    "Sir, ancestor, can you control it a little?"


    "If I don''t control it, you still have the strength to talk now?" Xu muzhou grinded his back teeth and stepped onto the bed with a long leg.


    Gu Shuang''s heart trembled. Before she could react, she was kissed tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu muzhou stayed in the bathroom for half a night and kept taking a cold shower.


    Full of fire, I can''t hold it down.


    No, we must take down the grinding goblin as soon as possible, or he will die young.


    Coming out of the bathroom, Xu muzhou suddenly found that there seemed to be something wrong.


    Everything in the bedroom hasn''t changed, but I always feel that something is missing.


    Xu muzhou was stunned and found that Gu Shuang was gone.


    His heart trembled violently and his anger soared for a long time.


    The dead woman once again run away.


    Sure enough, he shouldn''t have been so kind to her. He put her to bed early and let her have ten or eight children. See if she can run away.


    The man walked out of the bedroom with a big stride, full of anger. His murderous posture was like going to destroy his enemies.


    When Xu muzhou was at home, there was no bodyguard waiting at the door.


    The corridor was quiet, and the orange ceiling lamp pulled the man''s shadow long.


    The door of the room next door, which was always open, was strangely closed.


    Xu muzhou was stunned and subconsciously opened the door.


    Eh? The door handle won''t turn?


    Is it


    With a jump in his eyebrows, the man quickly returned to the bedroom, went out of the window and quickly climbed to the next window.


    The window was half open, and the cool night wind rolled the fragrance of flowers into the room. The moonlight like water sprinkled a faint light and shadow in front of the window.


    Gu Shuang, in her deep sleep, suddenly felt an invisible sense of oppression, which made her a little angry.


    When she opened her eyes lazily, she saw a shadow like a dark cloud, which caged her tightly.


    Through the faint moonlight coming in from the window, she could barely distinguish that it was a person, but she couldn''t see the man''s face clearly.


    In the dark, I could vaguely see a pair of eyes shining with a faint light. They were as sharp as beasts and wanted to choose people to eat.


    "Ah --"


    Before a scream came out, the trembling lips were blocked.


    When the familiar tea fragrance hit, Gu Shuang reacted and Tyrannosaurus Rex climbed into bed in the middle of the night.


    Xu muzhou took a cold bath for half the night and managed to suppress his anger, but it was burning with this kiss.


    Just now he found that Gu Shuang was away and thought she had run away again. The panic at that moment made his heart extremely cold in a moment.


    After he had caught her back this time, he would not let her go anyway.


    A man''s kiss is like a storm, dense and powerful. It''s not so much intimacy as biting.


    Gu Shuang took out the air conditioner in pain, but what frightened her more was the big hands that kept moving and the burning high spirits under her.


    It''s over. Tyrannosaurus Rex is gone!


    Is it still time to kneel down and sing conquest?

 Chapter 23

    Gu Shuang''s brain was confused, and the whole person was shrouded in great fear. The tearing pain of her previous life made her fall into the ice cave. Her reason disappeared in an instant, and she bit down with a heavy bite without thinking.


    The smell of blood filled the mouth in an instant.


    Xu muzhou made a movement. His mind was clear for a moment. He raised his body and glared at the frightened little woman in the dark.


    Feeling Xu muzhou''s restraint, Gu Shuang quickly turned on the light.


    The bright light made her squint, and she barely strained her nerves and grinned at Xu muzhou: "you don''t sleep at night and come to pretend to be ghosts and scary. You have a pit in your brain?"


    "What are you doing here?" Xu muzhou clenched his teeth and asked with an iron blue face.


    The strong smell of blood in his mouth and the sharp tingling on his lips reminded him how the woman tried her best to resist him.


    The moment he found her running away, he was really cruel and determined that no matter how she cried and struggled, he would do everything to kill her and let her completely abandon the idea of leaving.


    But she didn''t leave, but slept quietly in the next bedroom.


    Of course he could bring her to justice regardless of her wishes.


    But if he did that, I''m afraid he couldn''t even keep his hypocritical cleverness and smile?


    As long as she doesn''t leave, he can bear anything.


    Gu Shuang didn''t dare to look at Xu muzhou''s cold, fierce and angry eyes, hehe smiled: "I... don''t I have the heart to see you in deep water?"


    The four words "deep water and hot fire" can explain Xu muzhou''s situation incisively and vividly.


    The man''s face became darker and darker, his temples jumped suddenly and straightly, and a cold white eye handed it over: "go back by yourself, or shall I hold you?"


    Gu Shuang: "


    Well, sleeping in separate beds failed.


    Realizing that she couldn''t hide, Gu Shuang simply didn''t struggle, so as to avoid self defeating and irritating the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    She grabbed Xu muzhou''s neck, pulled him down, then turned over and retracted into his arms.


    "Go back to what? I''m so sleepy. I won''t go back. I want to go back to you."


    Xu muzhou was like a loose balloon. He was full of anger and was completely emptied, leaving only a thin layer of skin.


    The little ancestor of his choice is also favored on his knees.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the morning, a special visitor came to Xu''s group.


    Chen Jianguo came to the door to make amends, but he was blocked at the front desk.


    As the reputation of Chen''s group has been rotten, the front desk didn''t give a good face to ye and ye at all. Chen Jianguo grinded down for half an hour, and the front desk sister gave a look.


    "Our president manages everything every day. Every second is extremely precious. How can we waste it?"


    "Little girl, please help me, even if it''s to inform me. Maybe Mr. Xu is willing to see me?"


    At least Chen Jianguo is also the president of a listed company. When did he eat such ridicule?


    He glared at Chen Haoran fiercely. If he wasn''t afraid to let the front desk security guards see jokes, he would have to pick Chen Haoran''s three layers of skin on the spot.


    The girl at the front desk was embarrassed, but Chen Jianguo''s identity was embarrassed. She still wanted to inform her when she came to visit.


    Call Zhang Yichi. Zhang Yichi can''t make up his mind and goes to ask Xu muzhou for instructions in person.


    Xu muzhou is not in. There is only Gu Shuang in the office. He is lying on the sofa chasing the play.


    "What''s up?"


    Zhang Yichi hesitated for a moment before saying, "Chen Jianguo, President of Chen group, and Chen Haoran asked to see the president."


    "Let them in." Gu Shuang waved her small hand and said.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Yichi didn''t know the entanglement between Gu Shuang and Chen Haoran. As soon as Mrs. Shao spoke, he immediately ordered him to go down and bring Chen Jianguo and his son up.


    After a while, Xu muzhou came out of the lounge. Seeing Gu Shuang sitting in a precarious position, he casually asked, "are you finished?"


    Gu Shuang picked her eyebrows and smiled with interest: "what are you looking at? My dear Haoran came with his father. It is estimated that he came to propose marriage. It seems that he is determined to die with me."


    Chen Jianguo and Chen Haoran''s father and son, who just walked to the door of the president''s office, heard this sentence clearly.


    The green veins on Chen Jianguo''s forehead suddenly jumped. Regardless of the etiquette, he forgot to knock at the door. He directly pushed the door and said, "shut up! Mr. Xu, don''t listen to this woman''s nonsense!"


    Xu muzhou''s gentle face suddenly became gloomy, his eyebrows and eyes were cold, and he was not angry.


    Dare to say that his woman is full of nonsense. Chen is tired of living, isn''t she?


    Unexpectedly, before Xu muzhou spoke, Gu Shuang picked her eyebrows, pointed to her nose and asked, "is this woman... Talking about me?"


    Losing the cloud project is a certainty. Chen Jianguo was worried about whether he would be remembered by Xu group and retaliated by Xu in the future.


    Gu Shuang''s words just now are tantamount to throwing a dynamite bag on the powder keg. It''s down-to-earth and deadly!


    Chen Jianguo angrily pointed to Gu Shuang. His finger trembled like the sequelae of a stroke, and hurriedly expressed his loyalty to Xu muzhou.


    "Who are you? Do we know you Haoran? You''re just talking nonsense here. You''re deliberately provoking the relationship between Chen and Xu!"


    The repeated blows in recent days have forced Chen Jianguo out of anger. He just wants to get rid of his relationship with Gu Shuang. As soon as his mind is hot, he will hate when he blurts out. He has never thought about whether he can offend the people in front of him.


    Where can Xu muzhou watch his little ancestor be sprayed? However, before he opened his mouth, Gu Shuang grabbed the back of his hand and patted him twice.


    The burning anger in his chest was suppressed.


    Xu muzhou relaxed, lazily leaned on the sofa and looked at the farce in front of him.


    Gu Shuang stood up, walked to Chen Haoran and said with a smile, "honey, your father asked if you know me. Tell him what our relationship is."


    Chen Haoran''s heart almost jumped out of his throat. He deeply regretted that he shouldn''t have been impulsive that day and slapped Gu Shuang.


    He hesitated, neither admitting nor denying it.


    Gu Shuang knew that in this situation, Chen Haoran would not admit his love with her, which was tantamount to death.


    She pretended to be sad and sighed. She looked down at her toes and asked sadly, "Haoran, I just want to hear the truth. Do you love me or not?"


    Chen Haoran''s heart beat wildly. He was sweating, but he hesitated and couldn''t speak.


    If you tell Gu Shuang you don''t love her in front of her, he will die here today. Gu Shuang won''t blink.


    But if you say you love her, Xu muzhou will definitely kill him without hesitation.

 Chapter 24

    Chen Jianguo blew his hair and shouted at the top of his voice, "Hey, what''s the matter with you woman? Hook up in front of everyone. Lead our family Haoran. You don''t want to be ashamed?"


    Xu muzhou couldn''t bear it anymore. Cold sharp eyes swept Chen Jianguo and said darkly, "Chen is always saying that my woman is shameless?"


    Chen Jianguo trembled and burst into a cold sweat. He quickly denied: "no, no, no, I don''t mean that. I... i... president Xu, please forgive me. I... it''s my nonsense. Please don''t take it to heart."


    Gu Shuang sighed faintly again, sublimating the sadness to the commanding height.


    "Haoran, you don''t really love me, do you?"


    Chen Haoran almost wanted to find a mouse hole and winked at Gu Shuang.


    Aunt, when is this time? Do you still struggle with love or not.


    If you ask me more about love, we''ll really die together!


    Although Xu muzhou couldn''t understand Gu Shuang''s intention, it was eye-catching and heart-catching whether he loved it or not.


    With a straight face, he pressed his anger and shouted, "frost!"


    Gu Shuang swept over with a cold eye and didn''t have a good airway: "Surnamed Xu, I know that the Chen Group has made a breach of contract scandal, causing you to lose face. I don''t care what you want to do with Chen, and I don''t care. But no matter what you want to do, please put it back for me first, and wait until I get back the account Chen owes me first. Otherwise, you will bring Chen down and my account will rot."


    As soon as Chen Jianguo heard this, he flew into a rage and ran away from home again.


    Ignoring Xu muzhou''s presence, he strode over to Gu Shuang, pointed to her nose and angrily said, "what are you talking nonsense? When did Chen owe you?"


    Once Gu Shuang heard this, she knew it in her heart.


    It seems that Chen Haoran didn''t tell Chen Jianguo about her hidden identity, otherwise the old thing would never dare to be so arrogant.


    Gu Shuang raised her hand and smoothed some scattered broken hair on her temples, coughed twice to clear her throat, took up the posture of the heir of the rich family and glanced at Gao Leng.


    "Chen''s group violated the contract with Fu''s group. According to the contract, Chen''s group should compensate 100 million liquidated damages. As the successor of Fu''s group and the person in charge of this cooperation, it''s my duty to recover liquidated damages. I dare ask President Chen, when will this money arrive?"


    Chen Jianguo took a cold breath, his eyes almost protruded from his eyes, and he couldn''t buy the channel: "what are you talking about? Are you the successor of the Fu group?"


    Gu Shuang shrugged and hum: "the chairman of Fu Group is my grandfather. I won this cooperation by grinding my grandfather in order to make Chen Haoran meritorious."


    Chen Jianguo''s cold sweat all over his head condensed into beads of sweat the size of soybeans. He rolled down, glared at Chen Haoran, raised his feet and kicked him.


    This beast, even the woman who cares about President Xu, still hides Gu Shuang''s identity.


    This is not a pit father. What is it?


    Chen Jianguo felt that he was black in front of him. He didn''t come to the door to make amends today. He came to the door to die.


    Chen Haoran''s knee softened and fell on his knees with a plop.


    Gu Shuang took a deep breath, stared at the boss, covered her mouth and looked unbelievable.


    "Haoran, are you kneeling down to propose to me?"


    Without waiting for Chen Haoran or Chen Jianguo to speak, Gu Shuangmei opened his eyes and said with a smile, "if you propose to me, the 100 million compensation will be even if it is my dowry."


    After a pause, she pointed to Xu muzhou again, frowning and worried: "I just don''t know whether Xu muzhou will agree. After all, I have to break up with him first if I want to agree to your proposal under the name of Mrs. Xu."


    Chen Haoran wants to cry without tears.


    Is there a hole in this woman''s mind? Her mouth is not blocked, and she doesn''t look at any occasion. She sleepwalks!


    Chen Jianguo doesn''t know what to say.


    In front of these two, one is the richest man in Shencheng who covers the sky with one hand, and the other is the number one creditor of his family. He can''t afford either.


    The only thing that can move is Chen Haoran, a disappointing scourge.


    Chen Jianguo kicked Chen Haoran to the ground with a strong kick. He snorted with pain and didn''t get up for a long time.


    Chen Jianguo wiped his cold sweat and turned to Gu Shuang to make amends.


    "Miss Gu, there are thousands of mistakes in the contract. It''s the little beast''s fault. He drank too much cat urine and was confused. That''s why he said that he was in breach of contract. How could our Chen Group breach the contract? It''s all a misunderstanding. I''ve ordered to prepare the goods immediately and ensure that the first batch of wood will be transported to Yuancheng within a week."


    Gu Shuang''s face was cold and sneered contemptuously: "Oh, so you didn''t propose to me today? Since you can''t be a family, it''s better to calculate the accounts clearly. You can''t make me empty of both people and money?"


    Chen Jianguo: "


    He can see clearly that the little beast has done a lot of harm to Miss Gu, otherwise other girls would not punish them in death.


    Today''s impeccable disaster is rooted in the little beast.


    To understand this, Chen Jianguo immediately said, "president Xu, Miss Gu, if this little beast offends you, I will make amends for you. Don''t worry, I will give you a satisfactory explanation. Just ask you to raise your hand and let Chen live."


    Xu muzhou kept silent and looked at Gu Shuang calmly.


    He didn''t know what she was going to do, but most of it had to do with that slap.


    Although little things are too small-minded, how can they be so happy with their aggressive appearance?


    Gu Shuang went to Chen Haoran, raised her hand and helped him up, shaking her head in disappointment.


    As soon as she shook her head, two big tears flew out of her eyes.


    "Chen Haoran, I hope you really love me! Even if you have a little sincerity for me, I am willing to give everything for you, but..."


    Gu Shuang smiled at herself, turned around and left. When she passed Chen Jianguo, her footsteps paused and stopped talking.


    But she just looked back at Chen Haoran. Without saying anything, she went straight into the lounge.


    As soon as Gu Shuang left, Chen Haoran knew that he was really finished.


    If she would plead for him and cry, make trouble and hang herself, Xu muzhou would not do anything to appease Gu Shuang.


    But if Gu Shuang didn''t speak, Xu muzhou would vent all his anger and humiliation on him.


    Xu muzhou didn''t even look at Chen Jianguo and his son. He got up and chased into the lounge.


    Chen Jianguo is so stupid that he is not sure what Xu muzhou means.


    He hesitated for a moment, grabbed Chen Haoran''s neck and pulled him out of the president''s office like a chicken and went straight to the Chen family.


    As soon as he entered the house, Chen Jianguo summoned the whole family with a black face. First, he beat Chen Haoran severely, and then publicly announced that he would confiscate his house and car, freeze all his asset cards and vouchers, and drive him out of the Chen family. After that, Chen Haoran''s life and death had nothing to do with the Chen family.

 Chapter 25

    As soon as Gu Shuang entered the lounge, she lay on the bed, holding her chin in both hands in a daze.


    Today, Chen Haoran has to lose at least three layers of skin.


    But after all, he was Chen Jianguo''s own son. At most, he was driven out of the house, and his life could still be left.


    In the last life, dogs and men killed her. In this life, she wants them to pay for their blood!


    As soon as Xu muzhou came in, he saw Gu Shuang in a daze.


    He leaned against the door and looked at Gu Shuang silently.


    He always felt that there were many things in his heart. He wanted to know urgently, but he had no clue.


    Xu muzhou has no experience with girls. When facing Gu Shuang, he is more impatient and helpless.


    She built a city in her heart, which he could not enter, attack or destroy.


    Gu Shuang heard a sigh, looked back and saw Xu muzhou''s eyebrows and eyes drooping, looking lonely, so she waved to him.


    Xu muzhou stepped forward. Gu Shuang turned over, sat cross legged and smiled at him.


    "Ah Zhou, do you think I''m stupid?"


    "Hmm?" the man slightly picked his eyebrows and gave a puzzled look.


    "He doesn''t love me at all. He just wants to step on me." Gu Shuang grinned, more ugly than crying. "He never loved my experience. Instead, he wanted me to use your power to help him gain a foothold in the Chen family, defeat his two brothers, and then seize the whole Chen family."


    Even knowing Chen Haoran''s ambition, he said it himself, and his heart still hurt like a needle.


    Xu muzhou was silent for a moment before he said indifferently, "just know."


    Gu Shuang didn''t know whether he was comforting her or laughing at her stupidity, but it doesn''t matter now.


    She stood up, because she stepped on the bed, much taller than Xu muzhou, put her arms around his neck and looked down at him.


    "Ah Zhou, I want to understand. I won''t make trouble with you in the future. I will try to accept you and feel your good."


    Xu Mu Zhou''s heart pounded and seemed to be hit hard by something.


    He looked up at Gu Shuang, unable to believe his ears.


    What did she say?


    Isn''t he dreaming?


    Gu Shuang looked into Xu muzhou''s eyes and said seriously, "but ah Zhou, you have to promise me one thing."


    Chen Haoran exposed her true face and made her more clearly realize Xu muzhou''s good.


    Since many things can be changed by living a new life, why doesn''t she try to change her relationship with Xu muzhou and get real happiness?


    "What''s the matter?" Xu muzhou held his breath and looked at Gu Shuang nervously for fear that the sound of breathing would wake up his dream.


    "You promise me to do your best to cooperate with the doctor and treat your disease well. When your disease is cured, we can live a happy life like normal people."


    Gu Shuang is not afraid of anything, just Xu muzhou''s disease.


    She never doubted that his heart to her was twelve thousand percent sincere.


    But once he gets sick, this guy becomes a furious beast and can do anything.


    If we don''t cure the disease, she and he can''t live a normal life at all.


    Xu muzhou focused on Gu Shuang''s eyes, which were full of eagerness and expectation.


    However, he couldn''t believe it.


    A few days ago, she stuck her neck and accused him of robbing Chen Haoran''s fiancee and beating him like crazy. The long centipede feet on his arm had just been removed, and now it still hurts.


    In a twinkling of an eye, she would like to live a happy life with him?


    Oh, what a fool he is!


    Xu Mu Zhou said quietly, "OK, listen to you."


    But she was wondering when she would take the next step.


    Gu Shuang didn''t know Xu muzhou''s hundred turns and thousands of turns. Hearing his promise, Zhan Yan smiled.


    "If you promise me, don''t go back!"


    "Don''t go back."


    Gu Shuang lowered her head, gave a loud kiss on Xu muzhou''s face.


    "Then you should be like a normal person in the future. You are not allowed to get angry and run away. It''s very scary."


    Xu muzhou nodded, "OK."


    "Then you can''t always lock me up, but give me freedom and respect." Gu Shuang tilted her head and squinted at Xu muzhou.


    She was angry at the thought of the dead man holding her tight.


    She has too many things to do in her life. She has been locked up. She can''t do anything but worry.


    Xu muzhou''s heart "cluttered" and sank fiercely.


    Look, you''ve exposed your true face.


    Stop making trouble and have a good life. It''s all lying to him.


    Her real purpose is to paralyze him, get free, and then run without hesitation.


    Xu muzhou didn''t answer, took Gu Shuang''s neck and kissed him deeply.


    Gu Shuang''s heart was startled and his body could not help but become stiff.


    The reason why she put Xu muzhou''s disease in the first place and solemnly put it forward was that she was afraid that he would do terrible harm to her when he was not cured.


    Since we are determined to have a good life with him, we can''t avoid rolling the sheets.


    The only thing she can do is to delay as much as possible until her physical function is more mature and perfect, and Xu muzhou''s condition can be stably and effectively controlled, so as to reduce the injury to the greatest extent.


    Feeling Gu Shuang''s resistance, Xu muzhou''s conjecture was confirmed. His anger arose spontaneously, and the strength between his lips and teeth increased.


    Gu Shuang feels that Xu muzhou is out of control. She makes a quick decision and bites him hard.


    Xu muzhou felt a pain and was angry. He bent Gu Shuang''s leg with one hand and fell on the bed.


    Gu Shuang was shocked and wanted to escape, but he was suppressed by the man''s tall and straight body. He couldn''t move.


    She cried with a sad face: "Xu muzhou, your uncle''s! Get up, I haven''t finished yet!"


    Xu muzhou raised his face and stared at her with burning eyes. The sarcasm in his eyes meant nothing to hide.


    He really wanted to see what tricks the woman had to play.


    Gu Shuang took a deep breath and hurriedly changed the topic for fear of stimulating Xu muzhou.


    "I''m going to attend the 10th anniversary celebration of Nanshan resort soon. You have to behave well. Don''t worry my grandfather."


    Xu muzhou did not speak and stared coldly at Gu Shuang.


    "I can tell you that Grandpa dotes on me most. If he knows how I am with you, he must fight with you. Therefore, you must behave very well in front of my grandpa. If you can''t pick out half of the defects, he can rest assured."


    Xu muzhou narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu Shuang''s serious expression. The anger in his chest was gradually pressed down.


    "Oh, by the way, and my brother, my brother also loves me very much. My slag father sold me. My brother fell out with my father about this. When my brother sees you later, he will probably beat you. You can''t fight back."


    Xu muzhou elongated his face and didn''t have a good way: "don''t fight back, just get beaten?"


    "You deserve it!" Gu Shuang glared back at him and hit him on his shoulder. "You can''t get up yet. It''s so heavy!"


    Xu muzhou looked at her deeply. After a while, he slowly raised his body.


    Even if you know she wants to run away, so what?


    Anyway, even if she ran to the horizon, he could catch her back.


    Since she likes playing cat and mouse, he will accompany her to the end. Anyway, he has a lifetime to spend with her.

 Chapter 26

    As soon as Gu Shuang was free, she rolled quickly and ran out of bed for fear that the Tyrannosaurus Rex would run away again and press her back.


    Ran to the office and nestled on the sofa, Gu Shuang called Gu Qingzi.


    Gu Qingzi immediately told Yao Lijuan what Gu Shuang meant. As soon as the two women combined, every word Gu Shuang said was the actual situation. It was reasonable and didn''t take half a cent to commit fraud. That music ah, I just wanted to give Gu Shuang as my ancestor.


    "Sister, are you looking for me?"


    Gu Qingzi was very excited. At this moment, as long as Gu Shuang said a word, she immediately put on her wings and flew to Gu Shuang for dispatch.


    "I''m going to leave for Nanshan the day after tomorrow. How are you doing?"


    "All ready, ready to go." Gu Qingzi''s heart almost jumped out of her chest. Every cell of her body was restless at the thought of participating in the activities of the upper class society.


    "That''s good."


    Yao Lijuan winked at Gu Qingzi and asked Gu Qingzi to ask if she could take her with her.


    Gu Qingzi looked at Yao Lijuan and hesitated to ask.


    Looking at the whole deep city, the invited people were just slapping. Gu''s family was not in the stream at all. Gu Zhengfeng was not qualified to go. She was completely touched by Gu Shuang''s light.


    Gu Shuang will definitely take her brother Gu Lidong and her mother, but her father didn''t attend. It''s too outrageous.


    When Yao Lijuan saw that Gu Qingzi didn''t speak, she was in a hurry. She grabbed her mobile phone and asked excitedly, "Shuangshuang, aunt, I heard you were going to take Qingzi to Nanshan holiday center, didn''t you?"


    Gu Shuang should say, "yes, anyway, it should be convenient to clear the posture when the school is on holiday."


    "Convenient, convenient." Yao Lijuan smiled and flattered, "Shuangshuang, you''re my sister. When you''re free, it''s better to take Qingzi out to see the world."


    "Yes."


    "Shuang Shuang, your two girls are running so far. My aunt is not at ease. Otherwise, my aunt will go with you and take care of you two. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Gu Shuang picked her eyebrows and pretended to be embarrassed: "well... I also went with my grandfather and had to take Qingzi with my brother. Is it inappropriate to have too many people?"


    As soon as Yao Lijuan heard this, she knew there was a play. She quickly said, "Hey, I''m just going to take care of you two. Your grandfather is old and Lidong is not sensible. You two girls haven''t gone far. My aunt is really worried. Shuangshuang, let your aunt follow and take care of you!"


    "Well... All right, get ready and start the day after tomorrow."


    "Hey! OK, aunt, go and prepare now. Take care of yourself, Shuangshuang. If you have anything to do, just say it."


    "OK." Gu Shuang smiled and paused. "Oh" cried, "I haven''t prepared a dress yet! No, no, I''m busy with things in the company. How can I forget this?"


    Yao Lijuan immediately climbed up along the pole: "then why don''t Qingzi accompany you to choose a dress? Qingzi hasn''t seen the world, and doesn''t know whether the dress is suitable or not. I''ll let her show it to you. Don''t let people see jokes at that time."


    "Well, I''m in Xu''s group. Just let Qingzi come directly."


    Yao Lijuan laughed so much that the crow''s feet were stacked. Her mouth was so happy that she couldn''t close at all. She clucked like an old hen laying eggs.


    "Qingzi, let''s go. Mom will go with you and accompany Shuangshuang to choose a dress."


    Gu Qingzi gave Yao Lijuan a thumbs up: "Mom, I really have you! I''m afraid my sister refused and didn''t dare to speak. As soon as you say a few words, my sister promised to take you with me."


    Yao Lijuan straightened her chest and said with a proud smile: "that''s not true! Your sister is the successor selected by the boss of Fu group. She can be as mindless and insightful as you? We only care about your brother and sister. Of course, our family should support and support each other!"


    Gu Qingzi couldn''t take care of her mother''s boasting that Gu Shuang belittled her at the moment. She repeatedly replied, "yes, yes, we have a relationship of prosperity and loss. Of course, my sister should help my mother''s family! The better Fu and Gu develop in the future, the harder her waist is, and Xu muzhou doesn''t dare to bully her easily."


    "That''s right! What''s your mother''s family? It''s the backing of your married daughter! Qingzi, you have to be smart and have a good relationship with your sister and your brother-in-law. Although you say it''s a mental illness, the Xu family can give alms at will, which will be enough for Gu."


    The mother and daughter talked happily with each other. They took all the dresses and jewelry at the bottom of their boxes and asked Gu Shuang to help check them, lest they lose face to Gu Shuang at the celebration.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Xu muzhou looked at the document carelessly, looked across the screen and fell directly on Gu Shuang''s face.


    I always think there is something wrong with this woman, but when I think about it carefully, it seems that there is no problem.


    Feeling the naked projection of two clusters of eyes, Gu Shuang ran to Xu muzhou with her bare feet and asked the leader excitedly: "Qingzi will come to buy a dress with me later, OK?"


    Xu muzhou looked at the documents piled up in front of his eyes and unconsciously rubbed his forehead.


    He had planned to go to Nanshan resort in five days. Without saying hello, he decided to start the day after tomorrow. His workload has doubled out of thin air.


    "At home."


    "Ah? Do you have a dress at home? Why don''t I know?" Gu Shuang stared in surprise and glanced suspiciously, "really? You shouldn''t have lied to me?"


    She had only a few poor clothes, no jewelry, and the wardrobe in the master bedroom was empty.


    I''ve never seen a rich and poor young grandmother like her.


    Xu Mu Zhou swept away with a cold eye and snorted sadly.


    Have the face to say!


    It''s obviously her own, either crying or running away day by day. When did she care about him and their home?


    Gu Shuang raised her chin and raised her small face, playing a rogue: "I don''t care. I''m going to buy a dress and jewelry. I''m going now. I''m going to pick it myself!"


    Without burning money, how can Gu Qingzi fall in love with her?


    If you don''t burn money, how can you get mad at Tyrannosaurus Rex?


    "Busy, don''t go." Xu Mu Zhou refused coldly.


    "You''re busy, I''ll buy mine." Gu Shuang waved her small hand and made a conclusion.


    The man''s tall body was tight in an instant - she was really not willing to delay for a second.


    The front foot just said to be free, and the back foot immediately ran under the banner of buying a dress.


    Does she think he''s a fool?


    Gu Shuang grabbed Xu muzhou''s car key, put her finger into the key ring, picked up the key and turned it several times. She smiled and said, "well, if you have time, you''ll go with me in person; if you don''t have time, let Xiao Zhang go with me."


    Zhang Yichi is Xu muzhou''s chief secretary. He is also a master of daily affairs. He has great authority in his hands.


    Xu muzhou thought and nodded, "OK."


    Since the silly girl wants to play, he will play enough with her.


    I just hope she doesn''t cry too much after Zhang Yichi won the national Sanda Championship for three consecutive years.

 Chapter 27

    Soon, Gu Qingzi and Yao Lijuan came.


    Standing at the gate of Xu''s group, Yao Lijuan''s eyes were locked by the magnificent building, and her eyelids were unwilling to blink.


    Tut Tut, with such a high building and such a great style, it is worthy of being the richest man in Shenzhen.


    She solemnly told her daughter: "Qingzi, you must work hard and study hard. Don''t let your sister down!"


    "Mom, don''t worry, I will."


    "Chen Haoran, don''t be confused with him. That kind of loser doesn''t deserve you at all. Let your brother-in-law introduce one to you later, which is 800 times better than Chen." Yao Lijuan despised it on her face and poked Gu Qingzi''s forehead. "Fortunately, your sister doesn''t know, otherwise it will be bad.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I''m not stupid. My sister is so powerful, she will help me. Don''t talk about me, and I regret it."


    "Well, well, hurry over and don''t keep your sister waiting."


    The two women excitedly entered the Xu family, went to the first floor to show their identity with the front desk, made a phone call, and soon, Gu Shuang went downstairs with Zhang Yichi.


    As soon as she saw Gu Shuang coming down, Yao Lijuan rubbed her hands and greeted her with a smile.


    At this time, she was very glad that she didn''t dare to bully Gu Shuang because of her identity. Although she was indifferent to her, she didn''t get angry after all.


    "Shuang Shuang, I want you two to go shopping. Do you mind if I help you carry your bags and things?"


    Gu Shuang smiled kindly and waved his hand: "how? We are a family. What do you mind?"


    The word "family" made Yao Lijuan''s face a little red.


    She dreamed of driving Gu Lidong out. She was half jealous and half afraid of Gu Shuang, but she never regarded the brothers and sisters as a family.


    Since Gu Shuang intends to praise them, she will treat her brothers and sisters well in the future. Although she can''t match her biological mother, she will also try to be a good aunt.


    Maybach is not a luxury car in the eyes of Xu muzhou and Gu Shuang, but it is the best car Gu Qingzi and Yao Lijuan have ever taken.


    The mother and daughter were excited and afraid of being small. They endured the joy and kept fantasizing that they would have greater wealth in the future.


    Villas, luxury cars and top luxury goods. One day, they will become masters. They want wind and rain.


    Yao Lijuan took out the dress jewelry selected by the two people. Gu Shuang glanced casually, frowned and remained silent.


    Yao Lijuan asked nervously, "frost, what''s the matter?"


    "The style is old-fashioned, the material is not good enough, and it is not up to grade."


    Yao Lijuan pulled her mouth awkwardly. This is already her best dress.


    Over the years, she didn''t accompany Gu Zhengfeng to attend the business cocktail party, but Gu Zhengfeng''s identity was there. Her strength was limited and she couldn''t touch the top circle at all. Naturally, what she owned couldn''t be compared with the real rich and noble.


    Gu Qingzi was worried and hurriedly asked, "then... What should I do?"


    "Buy it later." Gu Shuang said faintly, then closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    Soon arrived at the blue sky commercial building, Zhang Yichi parked the car and respectfully led Gu Shuang to the luxury floor.


    Bags, clothes, shoes, jewelry... So dazzling that people''s eyes are dazzled.


    Gu Qingzi and Yao Lijuan couldn''t turn their eyes. Their mouths were half open, just like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Gu can be regarded as a rich family, but Gu Zhengfeng started from scratch and knew it was difficult to make money. He was stingy. His mother and daughter didn''t have many luxuries, that is, they could take out several supporting scenes on key occasions.


    Gu Shuang pointed all the way, "this one, that one and that one, all packed."


    Gu Qingzi was stunned: "sister, don''t you try?"


    "Trouble!"


    "But... How do you know if it''s suitable if you don''t try?"


    "Throw it away if it''s not appropriate!" the young grandmother is rich and powerful. As soon as her chin is raised, she is full of nouveau riche temperament.


    Gu Qingzi is the boss with her mouth open. Her eyes are almost staring out.


    Gu''s family can only be regarded as a third-class family in Shenzhen. Even if Gu Qingzi is loved by her parents, her pocket money is only 50000 yuan a month, and her car is only a BMW Z4 less than one million.


    But Gu Shuang bought so many luxuries without blinking her eyelids. Which clothes can top her pocket money for a month.


    This is the real rich young grandma''s pie WOW!


    Gu Shuang walked lazily, looked at the luxury clothes and bags in the store, and asked for this and that.


    Gu Qingzi secretly calculated that in less than an hour, the ancestor lost at least one million.


    She bought three six figure bags at one go.


    Gu Qingzi looked at Gu Shuang with straight eyes. She seemed to see a golden statue of the God of wealth, shining. The bright light bathed her and honored her.


    Gu Shuang seems careless, but in fact, she has been paying attention to Gu Qingzi''s every move.


    She could feel that Gu Qingzi''s eyes at her were almost worshipped.


    Good!


    Gu Qingzi''s desire for glory and wealth has been completely hooked up.


    After a stroll, Gu Shuang didn''t see her favorite dress. She sighed with dismay, and the whole person was decadent.


    "Shuang Shuang, what''s the matter?" Yao Lijuan asked with concern. The worry on that face was about to overflow.


    Why did she get upset about lard and didn''t hold grandma JINDA''s leg earlier?


    Fortunately, everything is still in time.


    "The dress here is just like that. There''s nothing particularly beautiful." Gu Shuang spread her hands and shook her head in disappointment.


    "Ah?"


    "No... no good-looking?"


    The mother and daughter marveled that none of the top international brands in the shopping mall could satisfy the ancestor?


    Zhang Yichi reported in time: "madam, the president has prepared clothes and accessories for you for a whole floor in the villa on Lvyang Shuian. Would you like to have a look?"


    Gu Shuang thought Xu muzhou was just saying it casually. Unexpectedly, he did. He frowned and thought, "that''s all right."


    Gu Qingzi is fine. He has been to Lvyang waterfront before and has been greedy for the villa with Jiangnan garden style.


    Yao Lijuan blushed when she heard that she could go to the top villa area in Shenzhen.


    Along the way, she held a delicate handbag and was not willing to let go.


    It was a dress bought by Gu Shuang for her. It was dark purple. I couldn''t tell what material it was. It was simple in cutting and fine in workmanship. At first glance, it wasn''t surprising. But as soon as I got on the upper body, I could sublimate the whole person''s temperament into several grades. It was like rebirth. It was called a graceful and elegant square.


    That brand is full of letters. She doesn''t know which language it is. She doesn''t recognize it at all, but she can see the price clearly. Good guy, 660000!


    When the car drove into Lvyang waterfront, Yao Lijuan''s eyes were not enough, and she was dazzled by the rich weather.


    As long as she thought that in the future, her daughter would inherit Gu''s group and help each other with Fu, and with the help of Xu''s group, she could also live a noble life. She was excited and her heart beat faster.


    Gu Shuang, Gu Shuang, this is really the lucky star in her life!

 Chapter 28

    As soon as she entered the villa gate, Yao Lijuan was amazed again.


    Although Gu Qingzi has been here twice, she always goes directly to Gu Shuang and hasn''t had a good stroll.


    Gu Shuang didn''t mean to take them around, so she let the servant lead her to the cloakroom.


    On the third floor, not to mention Yao Lijuan and Gu Qingzi, even Gu Shuang was surprised.


    All the rooms on the third floor are full of clothes, pants, skirts, underwear, shoes, bags, scarves, jewelry accessories, etc. in the current season, they are placed in different categories, and each room only has the same category.


    Gu Shuang took a deep breath and sighed: "Xiao Zhang, is your boss rich and nowhere to burn? Is he going to open a women''s clothing museum?"


    Zhang Yichi straightened his chest and said good words for his immediate boss proudly.


    "Since Mrs. Shao came to the president, the president told me to contact internationally renowned designers to buy clothes and jewelry for you. Every dress here is made by private, so I can guarantee that Mrs. Shao won''t collide with anyone."


    After a pause, Zhang Yichi said, "the clothes and shoes here will change in time with the changes of the season. A large number of winter clothes have been thrown away before. When the young lady comes back from Nanshan resort, the clothes here will also be completely changed into summer clothes."


    Throw... Throw away?


    Yao Lijuan almost jumped.


    Such expensive and luxurious clothes, just throw them away?


    The Xu family doesn''t have a young grandmother. It has a powerful money crusher!


    Gu Shuang went to the room where the dress was placed and stood at the door, feeling her chin and glancing around.


    Not to mention, the dresses here are much better than those in the mall. No matter the materials or styles, they are not comparable to those mass-produced dresses.


    Seeing that she didn''t go in, Gu Qingzi couldn''t help asking, "sister, what''s the matter? Still don''t like it?"


    "I like a lot. I don''t know which ones to choose." Gu Shuang wrinkled her nose and proudly praised Xu muzhou. "Unexpectedly, the clothes chosen by the psychopath were quite to my taste."


    Zhang Yichi secretly wrote down that he must tell this to the president later. Maybe the president will give him a raise as soon as he is happy.


    "Qingzi, I like these pieces, but I can''t wear so many by myself. We have the same body shape. What do you think?"


    Gu Qingzi did not dare to think that one day she would be able to wear top-level private custom-made dresses to attend high-class banquets.


    She nodded excitedly, "OK, I listen to my sister."


    Yao Lijuan is so envious. She is so greedy.


    However, she knows herself very well. No matter how well maintained, she is in her early 40s. She can''t put in the little girl''s clothes.


    After choosing clothes, Gu Shuang chose several kinds of jewelry, all of which are simple and atmospheric styles.


    Gu Qingzi and Yao Lijuan''s mother and daughter kept their eyes straight all the way. At the beginning, they secretly calculated how much Gu Shuang had lost. When they entered the villa, they didn''t dare to calculate.


    Compared with the clothes and jewelry on the whole floor, it was not even drizzle just now.


    As soon as Gu Shuang came back with her people, the servant went to prepare lunch. They chose their dresses and went downstairs. Lunch was ready.


    The dishes are quite ordinary. They are all home-made dishes with meat and vegetables. Some are light and refreshing and have a strong fragrance. They are all Gu Shuang''s favorite.


    Although this table dish was somewhat out of tune with the previous magnificence, Yao Lijuan''s mother and daughter were more impressed.


    What does that mean?


    Young grandma Jin Zunyu is so gracious!


    No, no one dares to say no.


    After dinner, Gu Shuang asked the driver to send Gu Qingzi and Yao Lijuan back first, while she followed Zhang Yichi back to Xu''s group.


    Zhang Yichi had already reported everything about Gu Shuang to Xu muzhou, emphasizing that she praised him for his good eyesight and that the clothes she bought were to her taste.


    Xu muzhou secretly wondered.


    Originally, I thought she would take the opportunity to escape. Unexpectedly, she actually bought clothes seriously. She didn''t mean to escape at all.


    Well, the little thing is quite calm.


    Then he''ll wait and see what she can do.


    As soon as Gu Shuang entered the president''s office, he saw that Xu muzhou was working at his desk and was very focused.


    She didn''t bother him either. She went into the lounge to call Li Zhensheng and ask about business.


    Li Zhensheng has contacted the florist introduced by Xu muzhou, agreed on the details of cooperation, and agreed to sign the contract tomorrow. As soon as the contract is signed, the other party will start preparing the goods immediately.


    "Very well, Uncle Li, you can see what happens later. Let the company''s legal department urge Chen to pay liquidated damages as soon as possible. Before May Day, the compensation must be in place, otherwise you will sue."


    Li Zhensheng was a little relieved. Although Gu Shuang''s trouble did not lose face to Fu Group, she still stood on the side of the company''s interests at the critical moment and did not do anything too special for her friends.


    Business is settled here, and private affairs can''t be left behind.


    Gu Shuang called Gu Lidong and dialed the number three times in a row, but no one answered.


    Gu Shuang''s heart thumped and screamed.


    Her second generation elder brother went on a binge again.


    She can''t help but have a headache. How can she carve such a piece of waste into material?


    When Xu muzhou came in, he saw Gu Shuang lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling, frowning and sighing.


    The man hummed a single syllable to ask, "huh?"


    Gu Shuang glanced and sighed weakly, "I called my brother and no one answered."


    After Gu Shuang entered Xu''s house, Gu Lidong once made a lot of trouble. He came to Xu to find him, but he was thrown out by the security guard before he went upstairs.


    Xu muzhou has heard that young master Gu is a spoiled sister, but he is of little promise.


    "What can I do for him?"


    Gu Shuang nodded and was very upset: "my brother fooled around with his friends every day. I''m very worried about him."


    Dumbass can''t help laughing. This lady Gu is also a learning slash. She is not serious. How can she make complaints about Gu Lidong?


    Brother and sister, one and a half catties, one and eight Liang!


    Xu Mu Zhou always doesn''t care about other people''s affairs.


    He hasn''t even settled Gu Shuang. He doesn''t have time to worry about Gu Lidong.


    Gu Shuang suddenly took Xu muzhou''s hand and asked, "do you have any suitable projects in hand? Can you give them to Gu? I want my brother to practice his hands and learn to do some serious things."


    Xu muzhou gave her a silent look. How many people can''t ask for Xu''s project. She actually wants to take it to Gu Lidong to practice?


    Why didn''t she give Fu''s project to the black sheep? How stupid is Xu? How much money?


    Gu Shuang saw Xu muzhou''s grievances and spread her hands. She said reluctantly, "I wish my brother would go to Fu''s work, but Gu''s water and fire are incompatible with Fu''s, so I can only beg you."

 Chapter 29

    "Oh?" Xu muzhou was curious.


    "My grandfather looked down on my father and said nothing. My mother turned against my grandfather when she pursued love. She married deep into the city and started with my father from scratch. Unfortunately, my mother became ill from overwork and found cancer when she was pregnant with me. My mother was gone before I was a month old."


    Thinking of her mother''s early death, Gu Shuang tore her heart and couldn''t help laughing sarcastically.


    "Less than half a year after my mother died, Yao Lijuan came in with a big stomach and gave birth to Gu Qingzi two months later."


    Fu yaoqin lingered with a big stomach and a terminally ill body, but Gu Zhengfeng got involved with the Secretary, which is the biggest reason why Gu Lidong has been unwilling to accept Gu Qingzi''s mother and daughter.


    Gu Shuang murmured. The sad tone was full of resentment, which made Xu muzhou feel as if a blunt knife was cutting hard, and the pain was too painful to breathe.


    He put Gu Shuang in his arms and hugged her closely. He didn''t know how to comfort her. He could only kiss her cheek and forehead.


    Gu Shuang put her arms around Xu muzhou''s neck and buried her face in his neck nest.


    "O Zhou, will you be good to me all your life and love me only?"


    She knew he would, but she just wanted to hear him say it.


    Xu Mu Zhou nodded heavily, "I only love you for a lifetime."


    Gu Shuang''s mouth grinned, and big tears rolled down.


    The liquid with body temperature moistened Xu muzhou''s neck and suddenly felt a burning pain.


    For the first time, he deeply felt that the little thing with great energy tossing and jumping up and down in his arms didn''t even have a sense of security.


    "Ah Zhou, you should treat me well. You can''t bully me, hurt me, or betray me!"


    The painful experience of her last life and her mother''s bad luck left a heavy shadow in Gu Shuang''s heart. She was really afraid of love and men.


    However, the only way to avoid being planted in Xu muzhou''s hands is to try our best to change him and eliminate the violent and vicious side of his character as much as possible, so as not to stab her with those sharp edges.


    "OK."


    Xu muzhou had an inexplicable feeling. At this moment, Gu Shuang was telling the truth.


    She is really afraid. Chen Haoran''s use has brought her too deep a shadow.


    He has nothing but patience.


    One day, he will open her heart knot and let her accept him from the bottom of her heart.


    In the evening, Gu Shuang called Gu Lidong several times, but no one answered.


    Gu Shuang immediately calls Gu Zhengfeng and asks about Gu Lidong''s whereabouts.


    Gu Zhengfeng was really excited when he received Gu Shuang''s call.


    Since being forcibly sent to the Xu family, Gu Shuang has never contacted Gu Zhengfeng. Whether it was a phone call or a meeting, she refused.


    Gu Shuang grew up in a public house. Her father and daughter didn''t have much feelings. Gu Zhengfeng sold his daughter for glory. Gu Shuang hated him, and he knew it.


    He carefully paid a smiling face to please: "Shuang Shuang, how have you been recently?"


    Gu Shuang sneered: "how am I doing? Don''t you count in your heart?"


    Gu Zhengfeng choked and burst into anger in his chest.


    In the end, he was raised in someone else''s house. Although he had the surname of "Gu", he was not one with him.


    But Gu Shuang is now the young grandmother of the Xu family. Gu Zhengfeng not only can''t afford to offend, but also has to be flattered.


    "Shuang Shuang, how can you talk to your father like that? What kind of family is the Xu family? Xu muzhou is handsome and kind to you, you..."


    Gu Shuang interrupted coldly, "where''s my brother?"


    Gu Zhengfeng frowned, "tut", a little impatient: "that boy, where are you going crazy? Who knows."


    "Where does my brother usually go?"


    "Shuangshuang, what are you looking for your brother?" Gu Zhengfeng was surprised, but he still reported the names of several clubs and hotels.


    "I''m going to attend the 10th anniversary celebration of Nanshan resort the day after tomorrow. I''m going to take my brother, Qingzi and aunt Yao."


    Gu Zhengfeng stared round and exclaimed, "what are you talking about? Are you going to take the three of them to the celebration?"


    "Why? Didn''t Qingzi tell you?" Gu Shuang asked coldly.


    Gu Zhengfeng secretly scolded in his heart. The mother and daughter were really hiding it!


    This kind of good thing doesn''t take him with you. Do you still pay attention to him?


    Gu Zhengfeng put on a loving tone and coaxed: "frost, look, your brother, sister and aunt have gone, or dad will go with you?"


    Gu Shuang was impatient to talk nonsense with him and said coldly, "I went with Grandpa. Are you sure you want to go with me?"


    Gu Zhengfeng was stiff and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Fu Zhengrong didn''t deal with him. It was entirely for the sake of Gu Lidong and Gu Shuang. He didn''t have the courage to wander around in front of the old man with his wife and children.


    He was a little worried. He was afraid that Fu Zhengrong would embarrass Yao Lijuan''s mother and daughter. He carefully told: "Shuangshuang, you can take Qingzi and your aunt Yao. You must take good care of them!"


    Gu Shuang was impatient: "don''t worry, I won''t take them."


    "Don''t!" Gu Zhengfeng was worried, "take them to play and have a long experience."


    Although Gu''s family is not in the class, those top giants don''t look down on them, and they can''t get any benefits when they go.


    But Gu Qingzi is beautiful. Maybe he''s in the eyes of a childe?


    You can''t give up such a good opportunity.


    Gu Shuang didn''t bother to talk to him, so she hung up with a "um".


    No, we still have to find Gu Lidong. Otherwise, if he plays hi and refuses to go to Nanshan with her, it will be bad.


    Although this trip to Nanshan is mainly for fun and there are not many serious things to do, it is much better to keep Gu Lidong away from his friends.


    Gu Shuang said hello to Xu muzhou, saying that she would go to find Gu Lidong and let Xu muzhou accompany her, or he could send several people to follow her.


    Xu muzhou was as busy as a gyroscope, and his drinking time was forced out, so he assigned Zhang Yichi to take two bodyguards to accompany her to find someone.


    Gu Shuang called Gu Qingzi and found Gu Lidong in the supreme club after looking for three Club hotels according to the address given by Gu Zhengfeng.


    In the luxury box, there are more than ten people lying in disorder, both men and women, with messy clothes, ups and downs, miasma and chaotic scenes.


    Gu Lidong is holding a woman with heavy makeup and rolling happily on the sofa. His eyes are red and his breathing is heavy.


    Gu Shuang had never seen such a scene before, and was foolish at that time.


    Gu Qingzi frowned, covered her mouth and nose with her small hand, and gave a disgusting "eh".


    Gu Shuang was immediately angry, strode over, pulled the woman off, picked up the clothes on the ground and threw them at Gu Lidong, angrily turning his back.

 Chapter 30

    Gu Lidong was cool. He was suddenly interrupted. He was about to get angry. When he saw Gu Qingzi, he was stunned. Slowly, he recognized that the girl with his back to him was Gu Shuang.


    "Shuang Shuang, why are you here?"


    Gu Lidong together, his clothes slipped, and the ugly marks were exposed.


    He quickly picked up the clothes, no matter who it was, put them on casually, grabbed Gu Shuang''s shoulder and pushed her out of the box.


    "Shuang Shuang, how can you come to such a place?" Gu Lidong glared at Gu Qingzi, half embarrassed and half angry.


    This little bitch smashed and brought his sister to such a foul place. It''s disgusting to live.


    Gu Shuang pressed her anger and asked angrily, "I called you. Why didn''t you answer?"


    "Did you call me?" Gu Lidong scratched his head, pulled the corners of his mouth with a guilty conscience, and dared not answer.


    He was called by his friends to play. He used to lie down and play. He didn''t notice the phone at all.


    This time, a friend got a good thing. He said it was a special cigarette provided by the Dubai royal family. You can feel the feeling of heaven with a sip.


    Think about the happy taste like an immortal just now, Gu Lidong''s mouth couldn''t help raising his head.


    If Gu Shuangzheng hadn''t glared at him, he really wanted to go back and have another one right away.


    Gu Shuang finds Gu Lidong distracted and gets more annoyed. She grabs Gu Lidong''s arm and leaves.


    "Hey, Shuang Shuang, why go?" Gu Lidong frowned and stood unwilling to go.


    Fu Zhengrong protects well. Gu Shuang never goes in and out of the sound and color places. She doesn''t see anything unusual.


    Zhang Yichi on one side saw something wrong at a glance - Gu Lidong was excited, his face flushed, his eyes were lax, but his reaction was a little slow.


    Thinking of the scene in the box just now, he can basically be sure that Gu Lidong was poisoned.


    "Brother, I have something for you. Come with me."


    Gu Lidong looked at the box door and said perfunctorily, "what''s the matter? You said, I have a game here."


    Damn the Bureau, a group of second generation ancestors who ate, drank, whored and gambled, didn''t have a good thing!


    Gu Shuang scolded him countless times, asshole. With a blink of eyelids, she forced out a few tears.


    "Elder brother, is it easy for me to meet you? You still care about your messy situation? OK, go, you don''t have my sister. Go!"


    Gu Shuang twisted her body and left angrily.


    Gu Lidong saw that she was angry, so he followed her step by step.


    Zhang Yichi followed behind, secretly wondering how to quietly remind Mrs. Shao that Gu Lidong might have been poisoned.


    Gu Shuang first ordered the bodyguard to find his clothes and asked Gu Lidong to change them. Then he took him away from the club.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Gu Lidong''s mind was a little clearer. He grabbed Gu Shuang''s shoulder and asked, "Shuang Shuang, how did you get out?"


    Before Gu Shuang answered, he said, "Shuangshuang, don''t go to Chen Haoran. The loser can''t help anything. I''ll take you to a safe place to avoid. Let''s plan for the future."


    Gu Shuang stared and knocked Gu Lidong''s head angrily.


    "No, I can''t run away anyway."


    These two fools don''t know what happened to the Chen family.


    If she had pointed to this waste wood to save her, she would have been cold for eight months.


    Gu Lidong opened his mouth, but there was nothing to say. He really didn''t have any strength and capital to fight with Xu muzhou.


    Xu muzhou is hiding the sky in the deep city. A small family like Gu''s can clean up easily.


    Gu Shuang sighed and said sadly, "I can''t escape and hide. What else can I do? I''ve promised to get engaged to Xu muzhou, and Chen Haoran has been driven out of the Chen family half dead. My thoughts are broken. That''s it. Don''t toss about, I accept my life."


    Gu Lidong''s heart was like putting it into a meat grinder. It crashed into dumpling stuffing.


    "Shuang Shuang, you..." Gu Lidong raised his hand and slapped himself hard. Five bright red fingerprints immediately appeared on half of his handsome cheeks. "It''s my brother''s useless. I can''t protect you. Shuang Shuang, I......"


    At first, he ran to find Xu muzhou to settle accounts, but he wanted power or power. He didn''t even enter Xu''s gate, so he was beaten out by the security guard.


    Twice down, his laziness and cowardice made him follow his nature and choose to escape from reality. He was drunk every day, didn''t think about Gu Shuang''s experience, and pretended that nothing had happened.


    Gu Shuang stared at Gu Lidong''s face in a daze, and her heart couldn''t help getting warm.


    The failure of my brother is also caused by many reasons. In addition to the doting of my father and the lack of maternal love, it is more broken cans and intentional falls.


    She must find a way to arouse his fighting spirit and let him understand his responsibility, so as to correct his life track and let him avoid the miserable fate of his previous life.


    Gu Shuang painfully touched Gu Lidong''s red and swollen face and sighed: "brother, I don''t blame you."


    Gu Lidong hugged Gu Shuang, his face pressed on her shoulder, some choking.


    In this world, the only thing he cares about is his delicate sister and old grandfather.


    God knows how much he wants to be with his grandfather and sister, but he must stay at home and say nothing to let his mother pay the price of her life. Everything he has worked hard falls into the hands of Yao Lijuan''s old bitch.


    He wanted to let Gu Zhengfeng down, but there was nothing he could do. He wanted Yao Lijuan to hate her, but there was nothing he could do.


    He just wouldn''t let the dog man and woman be satisfied and enjoy prosperity.


    For a long time, Gu Shuangcai patted Gu Lidong on the shoulder and comforted him with a strong smile: "well, brother, I''m fine, really. Xu muzhou dotes on me and is very kind to me. I don''t believe you ask Qingzi."


    Gu Qingzi quickly smiled and echoed: "yes, brother, my brother-in-law is really meticulous and obedient to my sister. You don''t know, my sister took me and my mother to pick out dresses on Lvyang Shuian today. WOW! The clothes prepared by my brother-in-law for my sister can open a shopping mall. They are all privately customized by internationally famous designers!"


    Gu Lidong sneered coldly, "can you only see money in your eyes?"


    Gu Qingzi''s smiling face stiffened. She looked timidly at Gu Lidong. Frightened by the cold face, she bit her lips and looked at Gu Shuang for help.


    Gu Shuang quickly rounded up the game: "Qingzi is an example. Brother, why are you so fierce?"


    Gu Lidong frowned, vaguely feeling something wrong in his heart, but he couldn''t tell what the problem was.


    Gu Shuang said, "we don''t have uncles and aunts, aunts and uncles, and we don''t have any relatives. Just our brothers and sisters. If we don''t unite, won''t we only be bullied?"

 Chapter 31

    Gu Qingzi repeatedly should be, please look at Gu Lidong, want to get his approval.


    She always envied Gu Shuang for having a good brother who loved her and spoiled her. Although Gu Lidong was very cold to her, she still held hope for him.


    Especially after Gu Lidong inherited the Fu family, she inherited the Gu family, and the brother and sister should have a good relationship.


    Just as Gu Lidong wanted to refute, Gu Shuang interrupted him and said seriously: "As the successor of the Fu Group, I was sold to Xu muzhou by my father. I suffered a loss because the Fu family is small. Can no one support me? Grandpa is old, and there are no other heavyweights in the family. Whether it''s power, status or contacts, I''m far inferior to Xu, otherwise I can be reduced to this point?"


    Gu Lidong was speechless.


    "So brother, Qingzi, the three of us must unite and help each other. No matter who is in trouble, the other two must do their best as long as they can help. Otherwise, we fight in our own nest, isn''t it an opportunity for others?"


    Gu Qingzi thought so.


    Although Gu Lidong hated Gu Qingzi and thought Gu Shuang''s words were strange, he didn''t refute them.


    Well, this girl has been with Xu muzhou for a long time. She has been assimilated. Her brain is abnormal.


    You can''t argue with mental patients. Just keep the same and deal with all changes.


    "Brother, I promised my grandfather that I would accompany him to the 10th anniversary celebration of Nanshan holiday center. Will you go too?"


    Gu Lidong frowned and didn''t want to participate in that serious activity.


    He prefers to eat, drink and have fun. It would be better if there were something new and exciting.


    Gu Shuang''s face was flat and said displeased, "brother, think for yourself. How long have you not had fun with me and grandpa? Don''t we still invite you?"


    On the misty and watery eyes, Gu Lidong immediately raised his hands and surrendered: "when can''t I say? Look at you, what''s the hurry?"


    Gu Lidong promised to come down. Gu Shuang turned his anger into joy, held his arm, "Baji" kissed him on the face.


    Gu Lidong touched his face and looked away. "Go, it''s all saliva. It''s disgusting."


    "No!" Gu Shuang beat him.


    Gu Qingzi sat in the co pilot and looked at her brother and sister fighting with envy.


    But she seems to be separated by a barrier. The excitement is theirs. She has nothing.


    But it doesn''t matter. She''ll be in soon.


    Zhang Yichi can clearly see the interaction between the three brothers and sisters through the rear-view mirror. He thinks about it and doesn''t dare to make an opinion, so he sends a message to Xu muzhou and reports his doubts to Xu muzhou.


    Soon, Gu Shuang''s cell phone rang.


    "Tut, stare so tightly." Gu Shuang skimmed her lips, looked at the three big characters of "Tyrannosaurus Rex" flashing on the mobile phone screen, and said carelessly, "Xiao Zhang, your business ability is not qualified."


    "Ah? Young lady, why do you say that?" Zhang Yichi, who was named, thought that a small report had been found, and his scalp was numb.


    "You watch in person, and there are a car of bodyguards behind you. Your boss is afraid that I will run away. Call to check the post."


    Zhang Yichi smiled dryly: "president, isn''t that inseparable from you?"


    Gu Shuang connects the phone, and Xu muzhou''s blame comes face to face: "so slow, what are you doing?"


    "Nothing. I''ll go back now."


    Aware of the little woman''s tone, Xu muzhou answered faintly and hung up the phone.


    This little thing is very interested in Gu Lidong. The black sheep is poisoned. This matter must be handled carefully.


    Otherwise, his daughter-in-law will be unhappy, and his good days will come to an end.


    Gu Shuang was afraid that Gu Lidong would run around again. He sent two bodyguards to send him and Gu Qingzi back. He told him to go back and pack up and start early the day after tomorrow.


    Just as Gu Shuang got out of the elevator, his mobile phone rang again. He thought it was Xu muzhou urging him. When he hung up, he glanced and found that it was Chen Haoran.


    That scum man dares to call her. Do you really want to die with her?


    Gu Shuang is a little funny. She is idle anyway. It''s fun to tease the bereaved dog.


    Within a minute, the phone came again.


    As soon as Gu Shuang got through, she held back her anger and asked angrily, "Chen Haoran, do you still have the face to find me?"


    Chen Haoran, who was very angry on the other end of the phone, was stunned by the roar. He was stunned for a while and quickly said, "Shuangshuang, I''m driven out by my father now. I''m penniless and black and blue. Shuangshuang, you can''t ignore me!"


    As soon as he said it, he realized that something was wrong.


    Isn''t it because Gu Shuang made a fuss and brought him a Fu''s business?


    Obviously, he came to ask questions. Why did he beg for mercy?


    However, all the words were said. Chen Haoran bit his teeth, closed his eyes and crossed his heart. He simply installed the pity to the end.


    "Shuang Shuang, I''m wrong! I love you. What do I usually do to you? Don''t you know? I really love you, but you know who Xu muzhou is. I... I can''t help it!"


    Chen Haoran cried as he spoke. His voice was intermittent, and he couldn''t breathe.


    "Shuang Shuang, help me, help me! You must have a way, right? Shuang Shuang, I love you so much, please, for our past love, for my love for you, help me!"


    "I''m in a county-level hospital in a neighboring province. I don''t have money. They won''t let me be hospitalized, so they prescribed some anti-inflammatory and analgesic drugs in the clinic. Now... Shuang Shuang, come and see me, OK?"


    Gu Shuang frowned and sighed. He was full of helplessness: "how did you become like this? You! I kind-hearted to help you, but you slapped me. Now I want me to help you. I really don''t want to care about your life and death, lest I help you and you smoke me again."


    "Shuang Shuang, I''m wrong! I really know I''m wrong. I didn''t mean it. I''m just too worried and out of my mind..."


    Gu Shuang interrupts Chen Haoran''s plea, and her tone is more helpless: "Xu muzhou is very angry. It''s inconvenient for me to come forward. I''ll tell Qingzi that you first ask her to take 300000 for emergency. After a while, I''ll find a chance to plead with Xu muzhou, and your father will see you."


    "Hey, OK, Shuangshuang, I listen to you, I listen to you!"


    Gu Shuang hung up and sent a message to Gu Qingzi: "Qingzi, you first transfer 300000 to Chen Haoran, and I''ll give it to you later."


    Gu Qingzi angered Gu Shuang by saying good words for Chen Haoran. In a twinkling of an eye, Gu Shuang asked her to help Chen Haoran, and she was confused.


    Gu Qingzi called and asked. Gu Shuang didn''t say much, but sighed: "Qingzi, please help me out. You can''t watch him die. After all... Alas!"


    Gu Qingzi listens. Isn''t it obvious that there''s no more love?


    She was in a hurry. What''s the line?


    She also waited for Gu Shuang to sit firmly in the position of the young grandmother of the Xu family and help Gu so that she could get some light.


    If Gu Shuang had been tangled with Chen Haoran, she would have annoyed Xu muzhou. Gu Shuang might have escaped a disaster with Xu muzhou''s favor, but she was an accomplice, wouldn''t she have to go? "

 Chapter 32

    Gu Qingzi wants to persuade Gu Shuang, but the phone has hung up. She doesn''t dare to offend Gu Shuang. After thinking about it, she can only spread her anger on Chen Haoran''s head.


    I was angry at the thought of that loser. When I called, I naturally didn''t have a good tone.


    "Chen Haoran, you really don''t have to force your face, do you? My sister has paid so much for you. How about you? You dare to beat her! You have the ability to bully my sister. If something happens, don''t come to my sister for help!"


    "Soft rice man! Loser! What''s the matter? You''re a waste wood, and you deserve to rob women with my brother-in-law? You don''t pee and take care of yourself. Look at your virtue!"


    Chen Haoran thought that Gu Qingzi came to care about him. Unexpectedly, he scolded him.


    What happened?


    Just a few days ago, Gu Qingzi yelled at Gu Shuang and said evil words to him for the sake of Gu Shuang?


    Chen Haoran simply doubted life and asked, "Qingzi, how do you speak?"


    Gu Qingzi sneered: "Chen Haoran, listen clearly. My sister is very happy with my brother-in-law. Don''t disturb my sister. You want to die. No one stops you, but don''t bother my sister. Otherwise, you will annoy my brother-in-law and kill Chen, and you will be buried with me!"


    Chen Haoran was scolded. Since the accident, everyone has sneered at him. Now even Gu Qingzi is in pain.


    "Gu Qingzi, mom, don''t talk to me about your sister and your brother-in-law. It seems that you have a deep sisterhood. When you fucking climbed into my bed, you didn''t think Gu Shuang was your sister."


    "You!" Gu Qingzi''s heart hung, his anger surged upward, and said coldly, "Chen Haoran, I warn you, you can eat rice indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense!"


    Now her relationship with Gu Shuang has reached a higher level, but there must be no cracks because of the waste Chen Haoran.


    In an instant, Gu Qingzi''s enchanting eyes flashed a cold killing opportunity.


    But in a flash, it dissipated.


    "My sister asked me to give you 300000. Take the money and get out quickly. Then come out and brush your sense of existence. If you annoy my brother-in-law, no one can save you."


    Gu Qingzi hung up after scolding and transferred 300000 to Chen Haoran.


    Three hundred thousand, flesh pain.


    But obviously, Gu Shuang hasn''t completely given up on Chen Haoran. She can''t move him, so that Gu Shuang won''t think of him one day.


    Soon, Chen Haoran received the transfer.


    His heart suddenly calmed down. Anyway, Gu Shuang forgave him. As long as he works hard again, she will dispel her grievances against him.


    With the help of Gu Shuang, it is just around the corner to return to the peak.


    It''s just that Gu Qingzi''s little bitch is a down-to-earth white eyed wolf. He wrote down this account.


    ¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Gu Shuang came back, Xu muzhou knew that it was time to go upstairs, but there was no one.


    He called out the monitor and found that the little thing was on the phone. When he listened carefully to the conversation, his powerful right hand suddenly grasped it.


    With a click, the mouse died miserably.


    After a while, Gu Shuang finished calling, pushed the door into the office and raised a big smiling face at Xu muzhou: "am I good?"


    Good?


    This guy has the face to say he''s good?


    All planted a big forest on his head!


    "What are you doing?" the man asked quietly, picked up his tea cup and took a sip.


    "Go find my brother. What else can I do?" Gu Shuang stalled. "Xiao Zhang followed with a car of bodyguards. What else can I do? Whoring ducks?"


    "Poof... Cough..."


    Xu Mu Zhou glared at her angrily. Is this a girl under the age of 20?


    Gu Shuang tilted her mouth, leaned into the sofa, held the back of her head and narrowed her eyes.


    If Gu Qingzi is a smart person, what she fears most now is to have a relationship with Chen Haoran.


    Let her send warmth to Chen Haoran. Hehe, there''s a good play to see.


    Xu muzhou''s eyes were firmly locked on Gu Shuang''s face. Seeing her show a fox like smile, he couldn''t help wondering.


    He had a strange feeling that the goods were having a bad idea.


    Xu muzhou got up involuntarily, walked to Gu Shuang, sat down beside her head, leaned down slightly and looked at her.


    "Hmm?" Gu Shuang, learning from Xu muzhou, replied with a nasal voice to ask.


    Xu muzhou stretched out his right thumb and index finger, pressed the corners of her mouth on both sides, and gently lifted it up to expand the bad smile.


    "Good looking."


    On the pair of gentle spoiled eyes, Gu Shuang''s face turned red, his eyes shifted uncontrollably, and swept around.


    It''s strange that the heart burst out of control.


    When this psychosis is not sick, it''s quite hooked!


    Especially when looking at her attentively, the dark and bright eyes seem to have two vortices that can suck people in.


    The red face, unspeakable playfulness and beauty, and the girl''s unique shyness swept away the gloom in the man''s heart. When he was bewitched, he bowed his head and gently kissed the thin red.


    Gu Shuang obviously felt that his face was burning, like two fires, hot.


    She couldn''t help closing her eyes.


    Xu muzhou only kissed his cheek and consciously moved away. He didn''t dare to stay on Gu Shuang''s face. He was afraid that if he looked more, today''s work would be abandoned.


    The little ancestor said that she would leave for Nanshan holiday center early the day after tomorrow. Look at this posture. If she didn''t play for ten or eight days, she wouldn''t come back.


    Gu Shuang closed her eyes and waited for a kiss that was about to fall on her lips. However, after waiting for a while, she only welcomed the emptiness around her, and the sofa felt slightly bulging.


    When I opened my eyes, oh, the man had sat back in his office chair and stared at the computer screen.


    There is no reason for a surge of loss in my heart. It is light, perceptible, but not strong.


    Gu Shuang patted her hot cheek, turned over and lay on the sofa.


    Chen Haoran has solved half of the problem. Gu Qingzi has stabilized temporarily and won''t do anything.


    At present, the most important thing is to have a good relationship with Xu muzhou and Gu Lidong.


    Gu Shuang didn''t know the specific date and situation of Gu Lidong''s accident in his previous life. He only knew that Gu Lidong killed someone in a wine Bureau. The other party had a big background, but Gu Shuang didn''t know who it was.


    She must strictly guard against and say nothing. Gu Lidong can''t fool around with his friends, and completely cut off the possibility of his exposure to those occasions and characters.


    This is a big project. After all, her brother is a little prince of the wind and moon. If he doesn''t mess around all day, he''s uncomfortable all over.


    Xu muzhou heard a series of sighs and looked up. He was surprised to find that the girl who had just smiled cunningly was lying down worried. Her little face was wrinkled like a sand dog.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Shuang didn''t hear it at all, turned over and continued to sigh.


    Xu muzhou was so anxious that he couldn''t work at all. He walked over step by step and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Shuang noticed him, shook her head and reluctantly grinned back: "it''s all right."


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned and his face suddenly sank.


    Obviously, he frowned and said it was all right. It can be seen that he can''t know.


    That''s Chen Haoran.

 Chapter 33

    With a cold face, Xu muzhou returned to his desk and silently gave Zhang Yichi an instruction.


    "Check Chen Haoran."


    Half an hour later, Chen Haoran''s details were sent to Xu muzhou.


    A thick stack of paper with the residual temperature of the printer.


    Xu Mu Zhou glanced around and found a funny thing.


    Full of two A4 sheets of paper, both of which are the opening records of Chen Haoran and Gu Qingzi.


    Xu muzhou narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu Shuang quietly.


    The little thing loved the waste so much that she finally gave up. As a result, when people were in trouble, she was not willing to give up and asked her sister to help.


    What if she knew that her sister would have rolled into bed with her sweetheart?


    "Frost."


    Gu Shuang collapsed in the sofa and took a pillow to cover her face. She didn''t want to answer.


    "Come here."


    Gu Shuang didn''t want to move. She lengthened her tone and hummed, "why?"


    Xu Mu Zhou raised the stack of paper in his hand, and the corners of his lips rose slightly. He said meaningfully, "there are good things."


    "What? You want to transfer all your shares to me?" Gu Shuang didn''t lift her eyelids and couldn''t lift her strength. "I''m not interested."


    Xu Mu Zhou choked and looked black.


    He is worthy of being the heir of Fu family. He is rich and powerful. Xu family is not interested in his 100 billion assets.


    But it''s about Chen Haoran. He doesn''t believe it. She can calm down.


    Xu muzhou strides over and stretches the stack of paper in front of Gu Shuang. The top is the opening record of Chen Haoran and Gu Qingzi.


    Gu Shuang glanced casually. Unexpectedly, Xu muzhou pulled these things out.


    She looked at it. It was full of two pages, at least dozens or hundreds.


    If she hadn''t entered the Xu family, Gu Shuang should be a sophomore now. She has only been in love with Chen Haoran for more than a year.


    Gu Qingzi entered Shencheng university last September and is only at the end of April.


    Ah, the dog men and women are really passionate and can''t stand it!


    Xu muzhou carefully looked at Gu Shuang''s expression. Seeing that her eyes only showed some slight sarcasm, there was no shock, doubt, injury and other emotions, and a cloud of doubt gradually rose in her heart.


    Is this... A premonition or a complete death?


    Gu Shuang took the stack of paper, rolled it casually, threw it into the dustbin and said in a low voice, "what a mess, boring!"


    Xu muzhou was more and more confused. He twisted his eyebrows and stared at Gu Shuang, trying to see some normal reactions on her face.


    Gu Shuang was rather cold. She glanced at Xu muzhou and asked slowly, "are you finished? Then go home from work early."


    "No, it''s early."


    Xu muzhou was a little frustrated and walked bitterly to his desk and sat down.


    After a while, Zhang Yichi knocked on the door and came in. He glanced at Xu muzhou, tangled for a moment and walked towards Gu Shuang.


    "Young lady."


    "Huh?"


    The girl''s fine eyebrows were slightly picked and returned with a rising nasal sound.


    Zhang Yichi grinned and whispered in his heart. Mrs. Shao''s little moves are really more and more like the president.


    "The old house called and said that young master Shen and Miss Shen had come back. Madam asked to see if the president wanted to go back for dinner."


    "Then go and ask." Gu Shuang nunuzui toward Xu muzhou, "but he seems to have a lot of work and may not have time to go back."


    The so-called young master Shen and Miss Shen are the nieces and nephews of Mrs. Xu and Shen Sufang''s family. Shen Jueming and Shen Peilan were raised by Shen Sufang''s family because their parents died early.


    In his previous life, Shen Jueming worked in Xu''s group. At first, he was sent abroad to take care of the American market. Later, Xu muzhou''s condition became more and more serious. He was transferred back to China to assist Xu muzhou.


    Shen Peilan is the descendant of Shen''s traditional Chinese medicine. After Gu Shuang and Xu muzhou completed the great integration of life in their previous lives, Shen Peilan has been helping her regulate her body and help her get pregnant as soon as possible.


    However, Gu Shuang has always despised Shen Peilan''s medical skills. She drank all kinds of bitter and smelly soup and stuffed a lot of pills every day. It took more than a year for her to get pregnant, and her pregnancy stopped before she lasted three months.


    After a full year of conditioning, Gu Shuang became pregnant again, vomited like death, bleeding at every turn, threatened abortion, and took no less than 200 injections to protect the child until seven months.


    Unfortunately, it was finally destroyed in the hands of Gu Qingzi and Chen Haoran.


    Zhang Yichi knew that if he asked Xu muzhou, he would refuse.


    However, since the new year, the president has never returned to the old house again. His wife urged him to go home for dinner.


    Zhang Yichi sighed in his heart and could only put his hands together for Gu Shuang.


    "Young madam, madam told me to ask the president to go back. I can''t help it. Just help me."


    Gu Shuang was amused by the bitter gourd face, so she shouted at Xu muzhou.


    "Ah Zhou, why don''t we go to the old house for dinner."


    Xu muzhou looked up at the sound and saw Zhang Yichi pestle in front of Gu Shuang like a wooden stake. He immediately guessed it and stared at him unhappily.


    Zhang Yichi trembled, looked away weakly, buried his head lower, and dared not look at his immediate boss.


    Xu muzhou is so busy that he doesn''t have time to talk to his daughter-in-law. He''s not in the mood to go back to his old house for dinner.


    But on second thought, since my daughter-in-law entered the door, I haven''t taken her back to the old house. It''s always a little inappropriate.


    "OK."


    The man picked up his clothes, picked up the car key and got up neatly.


    Zhang Yichi breathed a sigh of relief and gave Gu Shuang a thumbs up in his heart.


    The young lady is still powerful. In a word, the president obeys orders and acts better than the face of the Xu family.


    Gu Shuang leaned in her seat and recalled the first time she went to Xu''s old house in her previous life.


    It seems that this is also the time, but it was not pleasant to meet for the first time.


    She made a big fuss and screwed up the family dinner. She scolded the old man of the Xu family from the age of 80 to the great grandson of the Xu family from the age of five. Even the big wolf dog in the family suffered, and the dog basin was kicked over by her.


    Of course, she was bitten by a dog. At that time, she asked Shen Peilan to perform a terrible sewing job and sewed several crooked centipede feet, which was very ugly.


    "Stop."


    The driver Han Lei stopped the car.


    Gu shuangnunu said, "go to the deli opposite to buy two roast ducks."


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned and looked at her strangely.


    It''s very picky. The roast duck only eats Chengdong Liji''s.


    Besides, this is going back to the old house for dinner. How can you bring your own cooked vegetables?


    Xiao Han soon bought two roast ducks, filled two packed boxes and handed them to Gu Shuang respectfully.


    Gu Shuang shrugged her nose and sniffed hard.


    It smells good.


    Well, she has to have a good relationship with the big wolf dog in her life. She doesn''t want to be shocked by another dog kiss.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of a flowery courtyard. A plaque was across the lintel. The old material of golden Phoebe was engraved with two big characters - Xu Yuan.


    As soon as they got off the bus, two big wolf dogs flew over. The strong body and Qiu knot muscles seemed to shake the ground when they rushed from a distance.

 Chapter 34

    Gu Shuang''s cold sweat rushed out in an instant. The fear of being bitten by a wolf dog on the ground in his previous life was like sharp needles stabbing into his body from every pore.


    She held her breath, hid behind Xu muzhou, opened two boxes of roast ducks, squatted down and put them in front of Xu muzhou''s feet.


    The two big wolf dogs stopped their feet when they ran to Xu muzhou. They barked, licked and rubbed. They were very intimate.


    Xu muzhou touched Gouzi''s big head and looked at Gu Shuang suspiciously.


    "How do you know there are dogs in the old house?"


    He never told her about the old house, nor did he hear her ask Zhang Yichi or driver Han Lei. How did she know that there were dogs or two in the old house?


    Gu Shuang wiped the cold sweat all over her head and whispered in her heart.


    She was almost torn alive by these two big wolf dogs in her last life. Can''t she know!


    Xu muzhou didn''t give instructions. The dog didn''t dare to eat. He held his head high and looked at him eagerly. His saliva was long and his throat was humming.


    Seeing that Gu Shuang had been staring at the dog, Xu muzhou shivered, but stubbornly stared at the dog. He thought she liked the dog, so he grabbed her hand and touched the big heads of the two dogs.


    These two dogs are pure German shepherds. The old man Xu Heng bought them to accompany Xu muzhou with a lot of money, hoping to appease and protect them.


    Xu muzhou made several gestures. The dog barked twice and licked Gu Shuang''s hand. He looked very intimate.


    Xu muzhou motioned Gu Shuang to put the roast duck in the palm of her hand or pinch it between her fingers and feed it to the dog.


    Gu Shuang tried bravely and found that the dog was quite clever. He avoided her fingers perfectly and took the roast duck carefully. After eating one piece, he looked at her with his big head tilted. His dark little eyes were full of desire. Hem and haw urged him to continue feeding.


    The old house received a phone call early in the morning. As soon as they got off the bus, the servant went in and sent a message. However, after waiting for more than 20 minutes, no one came.


    The old man couldn''t wait to see it himself.


    Xu Rumei and Xu Ruolan, the two aunts of the Xu family, hold the old man one by one. Shen Sufang leads Shen Jueming and Shen Peilan to follow. Several children are running ahead, and the party comes to the front yard.


    When the old and the young rushed over, they saw two big wolf dogs lying on the ground, turning their stomachs for touch, humming and rolling.


    The mental illness of their family is squatting on one side in disorder. The sleeves of their shirts are rolled to the corners of their arms, holding their chin in one hand and concentrating on the girl with a sweet smile.


    At a glance, Shen Sufang saw the two long centipede feet on Xu muzhou''s arm. The scarlet scars were uneven, which seemed out of place and shocking on his honey skin.


    Gu''s family rank is too low to be worthy of the Xu family. Shen Sufang has always been dissatisfied with this marriage, but she can''t beat her son and can only compromise.


    Seeing the scar on Xu muzhou''s arm, Shen Sufang immediately became angry and shouted in a sharp voice, "ah Zhou, this is the woman you insist on marrying? Even if there are no rules, I''ll beat you!"


    Gu Shuang raised her head and smiled faintly: "listen to what aunt means, is she going to withdraw her marriage?"


    Shen Sufang was hated in public. His face suddenly turned pig liver color. He shook his fingers and pointed to Gu Shuang. He was furious: "you were bought by our Xu family for $50 million. Dare you talk to me like that?"


    Gu Shuang sneered. She was squatting and looked up at everyone, but the arrogance between her eyebrows and eyes made everyone feel the same and afraid to look down on her.


    "Just 50 million want to buy me? At least half of Xu''s family." Gu Shuangchong blinked at Xu muzhou, "ah Zhou, do you think so?"


    Xu muzhou pushed the two packing boxes forward, took Gu Shuang''s hand, stood up and said in a low voice, "let''s go."


    Shen Sufang was so angry that she stamped her feet, but she couldn''t help it. She shouted at the old man: "Dad, look at Gu Shuang, there are no rules! She can''t even compare with half of Xin''er!"


    Ji xiner is Xu muzhou''s fiancee. They were childhood sweethearts and had no guesses. However, after Xu muzhou''s condition worsened, Ji xiner went abroad. The two are increasingly estranged. They haven''t seen each other for five or six years.


    Xu Heng sank his face and staggered away on crutches.


    Xu Rumei and Xu Ruolan hurried to help. The children chattered and ran to play. Only Shen Jueming and Shen Peilan followed Shen Sufang.


    "Aunt, my cousin''s condition has been fluctuating. He didn''t mean to make you unhappy."


    "Yes, aunt, don''t be angry. I''ll give my cousin a pulse later."


    Shen Sufang looked at her nephew and then at her niece. She sighed and frowned.


    Entering the main hall, Xu muzhou introduced the elders to Gu Shuang one by one. Gu Shuang stood up and said hello, courteous, neither humble nor arrogant, neither warm nor cold.


    The old man was quite satisfied, and his views on the family had changed slightly.


    Although Gu Zhengfeng''s selling women for glory is not a thing, Gu''s children can be on the table.


    "It''s rare for you to come back. Just stay a few more days before you leave."


    The old man looked forward to Gu Shuang. He had seen that the girl was the heart of his grandson. Whether to go or stay depended on the girl''s words.


    "Grandpa''s orders, we young people naturally have to obey. Just half a month ago, I promised grandpa to accompany him to the 10th anniversary celebration of Nanshan resort center. What do you think of coming back to accompany grandpa before we come back from the celebration?"


    When Xu Heng heard this, his old eyes narrowed slightly, and he murmured secretly in his heart.


    Gu Shuang has a grandfather? I''m still a big man.


    Gu Shuang smiled and took the initiative to explain: "my grandfather is Fu Zhengrong, chairman of Yuancheng Fu''s group. He wants to take me to participate in the activity, make a familiar face, and take care of him in the future."


    Rao has seen all the big storms and waves in his life. Xu Heng was surprised.


    The Xu family bought Fu''s little princess for $50 million?


    No wonder Gu Shuang said just now that at least half of Xu can afford her. It''s really not a boast.


    As soon as Shen Sufang entered the door, she heard Gu Shuang say that Fu Zhengrong was her grandfather. She was also stunned. She stared at Gu Shuang, half open her mouth and couldn''t speak.


    No wonder he dares to face her. He is a man of great merit.


    Xu Heng smiled and said, "it''s Lao Fu''s child. No wonder I look at my bearing and behavior. It''s not like Gu Zhengfeng can raise it."


    Gu Shuang slightly hooked the corner of her mouth and smiled.


    For Gu Zhengfeng, a scum father, she can''t look up to herself. It''s no wonder she can''t get into the eyes of the Xu family.


    The two great aunts of the Xu family have always loved Xu muzhou. Together with their good temper towards Gu Shuang, they sat down next to her and asked questions.


    The old house called to ask Xu muzhou to come back for dinner. Although Shen Jueming and Shen Peilan came home, except Shen Sufang, others didn''t take the two brothers and sisters seriously.


    After dinner, the two aunts and grandmothers wanted to take Gu Shuang to visit the garden, but Shen Peilan stopped them.

 Chapter 35

    "Cousin, sister-in-law, wait a minute. Let me take a pulse first."


    Gu Shuang swept her smiling face. Somehow, she subconsciously resisted.


    Xu muzhou has sat down and is unbuttoning his shirt.


    Gu Shuang declined with a smile: "thank you. I have specially hired a doctor to recuperate and maintain, so I won''t bother Miss Shen."


    Upon hearing this, Xu muzhou put on the Cufflinks he had just untied, stood up, grabbed Gu Shuang''s waist and was about to leave.


    Shen Peilan immediately blushed and smiled awkwardly, "cousin, let me take your pulse."


    Xu muzhou didn''t pay attention to her at all. Without looking back, he hugged Gu Shuang and left.


    Shen Peilan''s eyes turned red, bit her lips and looked at Shen Sufang wrongly.


    Shen Sufang''s face was very ugly and stared at Gu Shuang''s back unhappily.


    I hate her as soon as I enter the door, and now I embarrass her niece in public. My daughter-in-law here is not a fuel-efficient lamp!


    Shen Jueming patted the back of Shen Peilan''s hand and comforted: "I asked Secretary Zhang. He said that his cousin has been doing well recently. We don''t have to worry too much."


    After a pause, he said casually, "aunt, my sister-in-law is young and forced to come to our house. It''s inevitable to have resentment in her heart. Let''s let her order more. As long as she is good, my cousin can be good."


    Xu Heng narrowed his eyes and looked at Shen Jueming: "Oh?"


    Shen Jueming stooped slightly, lowered his head and replied respectfully: "listen to Secretary Zhang, the mood of his sister-in-law has a direct impact on his cousin''s mood. As long as she doesn''t make noise, his cousin will be very stable."


    Shen Sufang immediately grasped the key point: "that means that as long as she makes trouble, ah Zhou will be bad?"


    Shen Jueming coughed twice and answered vaguely, "probably that''s what I mean."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    That is to say, the quality of Xu muzhou is entirely in Gu Shuang''s hands. No one can afford to offend the little ancestor.


    The old man suddenly smiled: "very good. The little girl looks very lively and lovely. Our ah Zhou also really likes it. I think these two people have a play. You are all dozens of years old. Are you afraid to serve a little girl''s film?"


    The word "serve" made Shen Sufang''s face even more ugly.


    She''s a mother-in-law! For five thousand years, how can a mother-in-law serve her daughter-in-law?


    However, after looking at the empty door, she could only bite her teeth and press down her anger.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Looking at a pair of Golden Boys and girls holding hands side by side in front of us, Xu Rumei tutted: "Ruolan, are we in trouble?"


    Xu Ruolan thought: "the young couple strolled around the garden. What are we two old people doing? Let''s go, let''s go back and coax our grandson."


    Gu Shuang vaguely heard someone talking. When she looked back, she saw that the two aunts were not far or near following them.


    She thought her aunt had something to say. She stopped and waited. Xu muzhou didn''t return. She hugged Gu Shuang''s waist and left.


    "Regardless of them."


    "Ah?" Gu Shuang looked up at him, some incredible, "they are your elders!"


    Xu muzhou didn''t answer, half dragging and half holding her.


    A lamp hung in the manuscript corridor of the quadrangle, fastened with a glass cover.


    The moonlight was like water, and the flowers, plants and trees in the garden showed a hazy shadow, which could not be seen clearly.


    The night wind is warm, rolling all kinds of sweet flower fragrance, lightly blowing, and the leaves rustle.


    Suddenly a dog barked. Two big wolf dogs rushed over with their tails swinging. They jumped and barked around Xu muzhou and Gu Shuang. Their tails were about to fly.


    As soon as Gu Shuang raised her hand, Gouzi put the brain bag close to her and let her touch and lick her hand.


    Xu muzhou showed a faint surprise in his eyes. When he looked at Gu Shuang, his eyes became more and more spoiled.


    Look, even dog can''t resist the charm of his daughter-in-law.


    Gu Shuang teased the dog all the way. He suddenly looked up and said to Xu muzhou, "why don''t you take the dog back? It''s very cute."


    Xu muzhou: "


    The daughter-in-law finally took a look at him in order to beg for a dog from him.


    He whistled, gestured, and the dog ran away like a gust of wind with a big tail.


    "Hey..."


    As soon as Gu Shuang shouted, his lips were blocked.


    Seeing this, the two aunts smacked their mouths and turned back to the house with satisfaction.


    As soon as the old man heard that the young couple were not leaving tonight, he was very happy. He quickly ordered that breakfast be well prepared tomorrow and that the young couple be sure to eat and drink well.


    Shen Sufang hurriedly told Shen Peilan, "open a prescription for medicinal meals and give them good supplements. If you want to help them get pregnant, the old man''s eyes are looking forward to his great grandson''s green."


    When the old man heard the word "great grandson", his eyes narrowed into two lines, and the folds on his face piled up like a wrinkled chrysanthemum.


    Shen Peilan smiled and nodded, "I''ll go now."


    When Xu muzhou came back with Gu Shuang in his arms, he saw a room full of people sitting in the living room, staring at them with several pairs of eyes.


    "What''s up?"


    Shen Sufang replied with a smile, "you''ve been busy all day. Are you tired? It''s getting late. I''ve asked the servant to put the bath water. You two go to wash and sleep."


    Gu Shuang''s scalp suddenly became numb. Tut, how do you feel that the future mother-in-law''s smile doesn''t have deep meaning?


    Xu muzhou nodded, answered, left with Gu Shuang, walked through the courtyard, entered a moon cave door and came to a small courtyard.


    "Ah Zhou, did your ancestors become an official? The house is so big!"


    Gu Shuang praised her all the way.


    Xu muzhou glanced at her coolly. She didn''t see the world before. It''s just a quadrangle. It''s nothing in her eyes. Listen to these praise words.


    Gu Shuang went to take a bath first. Across a door, Xu muzhou heard the sound of the water clearly.


    Every cell in the body is shouting and rushing in, but


    After taking a bath, Gu Shuang came out with wet hair. He saw Xu muzhou standing in front of the window with an unlit cigarette in his mouth. His eyes looked at the dark night outside the window.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Thinking about life at night?"


    Gu Shuang walked over, took his arm and elbow, turned his arm, raised his face, blinked and stared at him curiously.


    After these days of getting along, she finally found out that the man''s temper was good beyond her expectation.


    As long as she didn''t deliberately annoy him, he was really obedient to her.


    Xu muzhou looked down. Gu Shuang was wrapped in a bath towel. The Le mark on his chest was very obvious, squeezing the two groups of white run out of shape.


    The bath towel was not long enough to cover the buttocks. A pair of slender, white and greasy legs were still hung with water droplets. It glittered and twinkled in the light.


    With a bang, the hot blood suddenly rushed to the brain.


    Xu muzhou fled.


    Gu Shuang frowned and wanted Xu muzhou to help her find her pajamas. Unexpectedly, he ran faster than the rabbit.


    Gu Shuang couldn''t go out to meet people. She had to go to the bed, turn on the TV and change the channel carelessly.


    A knock on the door suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 36

    "Who?"


    "It''s me, Perrin."


    Gu Shuang frowns suspiciously, Shen Peilan?


    What''s she doing at night?


    "We slept."


    Shen Peilan bit her lips and was rejected twice in a row. It was really embarrassing, but looking at the two bowls of medicine in her hand, she could only harden her head and continue to cry.


    "Cousin, sister-in-law, aunt asked me to send you some snacks."


    Gu Shuang said lazily, "come in."


    After all, it''s the intention of the future mother-in-law. I''ve offended her today. It''s unreasonable to refute her face again.


    Shen Peilan opens the door and enters the room with a tray. She sees Gu Shuang curling her legs and watching TV at the head of the bed.


    "Cousin, it''s cold at night. Blow your hair dry quickly. If you don''t get cold and have a headache."


    "Thank you." Gu Shuang nodded and handed a faint smile.


    Shen Peilan put down the tray and said with a smile, "my aunt said you work hard. Let me send you some medicated food to replenish your body."


    "Thank you for me, aunt."


    Shen Peilan nodded and glanced at the bathroom door: "then I won''t bother."


    Shen Peilan walked with her front feet and Xu muzhou came out with her back feet wrapped in a bath towel.


    "Here comes Perrin?"


    "Well, I sent the medicated food." Gu Shuang pointed to the two bowls on the bedside table and tightened her eyebrows. "It''s the most annoying thing to eat. Tell her not to get it for me in the future."


    Taking Shen Peilan''s medicine in a previous life is really frightening. It has no effect at all. Gu Shuang is really not in the mood to deal with that quack.


    Xu Mu Zhou was surprised and asked, "do you hate her?"


    Gu Shuang thought for a moment, which seemed a little annoying.


    Although the Shen brothers and sisters didn''t do anything to her in previous lives, she instinctively resisted them.


    "I don''t like it anyway." Gu Shuang shook his head. "You help me find a set of pajamas and underwear."


    Xu Mu Zhou''s breath stagnated, stared at the large snow-white, suddenly leaned up, took a heavy bite on her round shoulder, got up and left.


    "Hiss -" Gu Shuang gasped in pain, touched the round tooth marks on his shoulder, and kicked Xu muzhou with his little feet.


    After a while, Xu muzhou came back with a pink suspender nightdress and a thin pink translucent pants. His face was gloomy and obviously unhappy.


    Gu Shuang didn''t bother to pay attention to him. She put on her clothes and drilled into the quilt.


    Xu muzhou glanced at her, lifted the quilt, pulled her out and caught her by the bed to blow her hair.


    Gu Shuang sits lazily, feeling the solid and warm embrace behind her. Her slender and powerful knuckles pass through her long hair, gently fiddle with it, and her breath is full of the fragrance after bathing.


    "Xu muzhou."


    The noise of the hair dryer was very loud. Xu muzhou didn''t hear Gu Shuang''s voice.


    "If only you were not ill."


    Then she doesn''t have to be afraid of anything.


    After drying her hair, Xu muzhou pressed Gu Shuang down and kissed her hard. Then he took her into his arms, hugged her tightly and turned off the light.


    In the dark, Gu Shuang''s eyes were wide open and he didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    The man''s scorching body temperature roasted her. He hugged her tightly as if he wanted to rub her into her body and integrate her with bone and blood. His breath with light tea fragrance was thin in her ears, a little thick and a little heavy.


    Gu Shuang''s body was so tight that she didn''t dare to move.


    Pajamas are too sexual. She is afraid that Xu muzhou will lose control of her skin.


    After a while, Xu muzhou released his hand, turned over and turned his back to Gu Shuang.


    Gu Shuang heaved a sigh, carefully moved to the bedside and pulled away.


    In the dark, a pair of sharp eyes hide full restraint.


    After waiting for an even and steady breath in his ear, Xu muzhou turned back, carefully held Gu Shuang in his arms and gently kissed his forehead. Only then did he close his eyes at ease.


    It rained when I got up in the morning. It rained heavily.


    At breakfast, Xu hengzhuang seemed to say unintentionally, "it''s raining so hard, otherwise don''t go to the company today and have a rest at home."


    Xu Mu Zhou coldly refused: "busy, no time."


    The old man looked at Gu Shuang and begged with a little in his eyes: "then why don''t a Zhou go to work and Shuangshuang rest at home."


    Before Gu Shuang answered, Xu muzhou said, "she''ll go with me."


    The old man asked, "so... Will you come back for dinner?"


    "Don''t come back."


    The old man sighed, his eyes full of disappointment and injury, looked at Gu Shuang and made a final struggle.


    "Shuang Shuang, aren''t you going to Nanshan tomorrow? Why don''t you come back for one night and start from home tomorrow morning?"


    "Work overtime tonight." Xu muzhou refused expressionless, breaking the old man''s last thought.


    Gu Shuang smiled apologetically: "sorry, Grandpa, we will come to see you when we come back from Nanshan."


    "Let''s make a deal, Shuang Shuang. You can''t go back."


    "Don''t go back."


    With Gu Shuang''s guarantee, the old man reluctantly let go.


    They were about to leave when Shen Jueming and Shen Peilan came.


    "Cousin, I''m just going to report to the company. Let''s go together."


    Xu Mu Zhou glanced at him faintly: "HMM."


    Shen Peilan suddenly took two steps forward and said tremblingly, "cousin, I''m sorry."


    "Hmm?" Gu Shuang frowned. "Why apologize to me?"


    Shen Peilan bit her lips and didn''t speak. Her eyes were red, as if she had been greatly wronged.


    Gu Shuang was confused: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Sorry! Sorry!" Shen Peilan quickly apologized twice, covered her mouth and ran away.


    Gu Shuang was silly and looked at her back blankly. Zhang Er monk couldn''t touch his head.


    Xu muzhou took her and left, completely ignoring Shen Peilan.


    He opened a big umbrella and covered Gu Shuang tightly.


    The wind rolled the rain, and half of Xu Mu Zhou''s body was exposed in the rain, but he didn''t feel it.


    When he got on the bus, Xu muzhou''s coat was wet through, his short hair cluttered to his forehead, and his face was dripping with water.


    He raised his hand to wipe his face, took off his coat and shook his head carelessly.


    The flying water splashed Gu Shuang''s face. She screamed and wiped her face. Xu muzhou was like a child who succeeded in a prank. His head shaking action was even more enjoyable.


    Shen Jueming sat on the co pilot, staring at the scene in the rearview mirror, his eyes darkening.


    Haven''t seen him laugh like a normal person in nearly ten years?


    This Gu Shuang is quite resourceful.


    "Xiao Han, turn on the heating." Gu Shuang ordered the driver and wiped Xu muzhou''s hair with his coat.


    The Italian handmade suit coat doesn''t absorb water well. After wiping for a long time, Xu muzhou''s hair is still dripping, but the expensive dress is wrinkled and becomes a rag.


    Shen Jueming lost his smile: "my sister-in-law is so cute. No wonder my cousin has to marry you."


    Xu Mu Zhou''s eyes darkened and gave him a warning glance.

 Chapter 37

    As soon as he entered the office, Xu muzhou became busy.


    Gu Shuang frowned and stared at him for a while. He went into the lounge and brought a towel and a hair dryer.


    He felt something soft on his head and rubbed it a few times. Xu muzhou glanced over in surprise and saw that Gu Shuang was wiping his hair.


    A soft heart, like a hot spring, warm, wanton flow.


    "You''re busy. You''ll be fine in a minute."


    Gu Shuang wiped off the dripping water first, then turned on the hair dryer and blew Xu muzhou''s hair.


    Last night, the picture of him blowing her hair was replayed in her mind. Gu Shuang suddenly had a strange feeling in her heart.


    That''s it. It''s good.


    Xu muzhou stretched his body and didn''t move. Suddenly he closed his eyes and quietly felt the warmth brought by the hot wind.


    The warmth and throbbing she gave him was so beautiful that he knew it was untrue, or he was desperate to sink and fall.


    If only she were sincere!


    When Shen Jueming came in, what he saw was that the man frowned slightly, closed his eyes, sat upright, and the girl stood behind him, blowing his hair carefully.


    The thin white fingers shuttle and tease between the dark short hair. The action is not so gentle and careful, but inexplicably, the picture gives people a sense of deep love and affection.


    Gu Shuang looks at Shen Jueming and turns off the hair dryer.


    Xu muzhou looked back suspiciously, and Gu Shuang nuzui motioned him to look ahead.


    He noticed that Shen Jueming was coming. The gentle intoxication at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows suddenly subsided. His voice was slightly cold and implied unhappiness: "what''s the matter?"


    "Let me report on the American market."


    Shen Jueming put a stack of documents on his desk, opened one of them, put it in front of Xu muzhou, and then looked at Gu Shuang.


    Gu Shuang shrugged and said lazily, "I haven''t packed yet. Ah Zhou, you''re busy. I''ll go home."


    "It''s raining hard. Don''t go." Xu muzhou looked out of the window. "Go to sleep."


    Gu Shuang skimmed her mouth and obediently entered the lounge.


    Shen Jueming smiled: "it''s nice to have a relationship with my cousins."


    Xu Mu Zhou''s face was overcast, and the warning in his tone became stronger and stronger: "say it."


    Shen Jueming began to report his work.


    Gu Shuang called Zhengrong first and said that he would leave for Nanshan resort tomorrow.


    "Why are you going there tomorrow? Grandpa plans to send someone to Shenzhen to pick you up on the 28th."


    "No, Grandpa, I''ll go with my master. Let''s meet in Nanshan."


    "Your master? Is that Xu muzhou?"


    "Yes."


    Fu Zhengrong was "cluttering" in his heart. Who is Xu muzhou?


    At the age of 20, he alone supported the huge Xu group. He was a master of daily affairs. He accompanied Gu Shuang to Nanshan a week in advance. What does that mean?


    "Shuang Shuang, to be honest, what''s the relationship between you and Xu muzhou?"


    "Oh, Grandpa ~ people are 20 years old. Even if they fall in love, it''s normal ~"


    Gu Shuang lies on the bed with her two upturned legs pinned. It flickers and lengthens the tail, soft and coquettish.


    Fu Zhengrong was like being pulled out of a big hole in his heart. His face was cold and his breath was heavy: "frost, you are still young, don''t be cheated easily!"


    "Oh, Grandpa, don''t you want to come to Nanshan in a few days? I''ll show him to you. If you think he''s bad, I''ll kick him right away and promise not to worry you."


    "You''re worrying me now!" the old man snorted angrily. He''s been raising cabbage for 20 years. Is it going to be arched away by pigs?


    It''s killing him!


    Xu muzhou, who was watching surveillance in his office, suddenly darkened when he heard Gu Shuang''s words.


    What do you mean if Grandpa thinks he''s bad, she''ll kick him right away?


    Have the courage to grow hair!


    Everything went well in the American market. Shen Jueming thought he could be affirmed. Unexpectedly, Xu muzhou''s face became more and more ugly. He was upset and confused.


    Xu muzhou couldn''t bear it. Huo stood up, turned around and entered the lounge.


    Shen Jueming looked suspiciously at the screen. Oh, it was Gu Shuang lying on the bed fiddling with the mobile phone. The mobile phone screen soon went out. He didn''t see the content on the screen.


    His heart suddenly brightened. It turned out that Xu muzhou had been monitoring Gu Shuang''s dynamics just now. He left angrily. Gu Shuang must have done something again.


    It seems that Zhang Yichi is right. Gu Shuang''s every move is really closely related to Xu muzhou''s state.


    As soon as Gu Shuang hung up the phone, he was startled by the huge sound of opening the door. Looking back, Xu muzhou came in with a dark face.


    Thinking of Grandpa''s depression, Gu Shuang wanted to laugh, so she waved to Xu muzhou.


    "Ah Zhou, I tell you, when you see my grandfather, you should behave well! He loves me most. If you don''t behave well, he won''t rest assured that we are together."


    The angry Tyrannosaurus rex was like a cat being robbed. It was defeated without two.


    Xu muzhou''s voice was a little tight. He was stunned and asked, "how can we be good?"


    "It''s good now!" Gu Shuang smiled and opened her arms to the man. "It''s good when you don''t bully me."


    Xu Mu Zhou suddenly looked black.


    How dare he bully her? He almost didn''t put up a card for the ancestor.


    Xu muzhou snorted, ignored her arms and walked away with a cold face.


    But the corners of my mouth were still tight, but there was some uncontrollable tremor, like I wanted to laugh, and I was afraid to reveal my little joy.


    Gu Shuang angrily shrugged her nose and stuck out her tongue.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex just can''t boast and pretend to be cold with her!


    Shen Jueming was surprised to find that in just two minutes, Xu muzhou''s mood was obviously 180 degrees reversed. Although his expression was still cold, his anger was completely gone.


    This Gu Shuang is not easy!


    Shen Jueming continued to report quietly. Finally, he said, "cousin, I heard from my aunt that drugs can''t control your disease very well. My aunt is worried that you are too busy and tired, which will aggravate your condition. I hope I can be transferred back to China to help you share some of your affairs. What do you think?"


    Xu muzhou''s brain flashed the look in Shen Jueming''s eyes at Gu Shuang. If he didn''t want to, he would refuse.


    Unexpectedly, before he spoke, he heard Gu Shuang''s lazy voice from the lounge.


    "Young master Shen, I don''t like to hear this. Our a Zhou is fine. How can I listen to you? It seems that there is no medicine to save my life soon?"


    With the sharp words implied in the soft waxy, Gu Shuang slowly walked out of the lounge, leaned against Xu muzhou, smiled and looked at Shen Jueming: "I''m very grateful that young master Shen cares about my boyfriend so much, but I''m young, mentally fragile and can''t stand intimidation. Please don''t say such words in the future. Otherwise, young master Shen will scare me and break up with ah Zhou one day. Then he will really get worse."

 Chapter 38

    Shen Jueming''s face turned blue and white. He was embarrassed. He smiled and said, "younger brothers and sisters are really..."


    "What is it?" Xu muzhou''s voice was faint, and he didn''t even look at Shen Jueming.


    But the words behind Shen Jueming were stuck in his throat and couldn''t say a word.


    "What else?"


    Shen Jueming breathed and nodded awkwardly, "it''s all right. I''ll go out first."


    After Shen Jueming left, Xu muzhou asked, "hate him?"


    Gu Shuang shook his head: "I can''t say whether it''s annoying or not. It''s what he said about you. I''m uncomfortable."


    Xu muzhou''s illness, like a dark cloud, has been pressing on her heart.


    Originally, she was very heavy in her heart. Shen Jueming didn''t open the pot. What was it?


    "I''m fine. Don''t be afraid."


    Although Gu Shuang has been helping him speak, he knows what''s going on. Xu muzhou knows she''s afraid and can only try to placate her gently.


    Gu Shuang held Xu muzhou''s face, stared into his eyes and seriously asked, "ah Zhou, is your disease really hopeless?"


    With those worried and uneasy eyes, Xu muzhou suddenly pulled hard in his heart, half tempted and half calm.


    "Bipolar disorder is difficult to cure. Most patients have recurrent attacks for life."


    Knowing that this was the result, but hearing Xu muzhou say it himself, Gu Shuang was still uncontrollably disappointed.


    Xu muzhou in his previous life did often get sick, hurt people, smash and injure himself. Every time he got sick, it was a disaster.


    Gu Shuang''s teeth trembled faintly. After a long time, he asked carefully, "can''t you really control it?"


    Xu muzhou didn''t dare to look into her eyes. Don''t start by saying, "you''re good, you can."


    "Really? As long as I don''t make you angry, you won''t get sick?" Gu Shuang''s eyes suddenly lit up, broke Xu muzhou''s head and asked solemnly.


    Xu muzhou thought about it. It has been nearly half a month since she fell ill recently. Recently, she has been very good, and his state has never been stable.


    He nodded, "really."


    Gu Shuang heaved a sigh and smiled at ease.


    Xu muzhou never lied to her, but he would do everything he promised.


    At nine o''clock, the rain stopped.


    Gu Qingzi called and excitedly told Gu Shuang that she and Yao Lijuan had packed their bags, and Gu Lidong was ready at her urging.


    "I haven''t packed yet. Come to Xu to pick me up and help me pack up. We''ll start early tomorrow morning."


    "Well, well, sister, wait for me. I''ll be right there."


    Hang up the phone. Gu Shuang looks at Xu muzhou with a smile and doesn''t speak.


    Xu muzhou''s face turned black. Can''t this girl be honest and stay with him?


    However, thinking of Gu Shuanggang''s maintenance and his wet and foggy eyes, he could say nothing but compromise.


    "Come back early."


    "OK!" Gu Shuang cheered, hugged Xu muzhou''s neck, "Baji", kissed him on the face and ran away.


    When I got off the elevator, I met Shen Jueming at the head.


    Shen Jueming seemed to forget his unhappiness in the morning and took the initiative to say hello with a smile: "sister-in-law."


    Gu Shuang frowns slightly. She doesn''t know why. She just hates the Shen family.


    Shen Jueming always smiles and looks very friendly, but Gu Shuang feels that this is a smiling tiger.


    Shen Peilan, a quack, apologized to her in tears this morning. It seemed that she had been greatly wronged, which made her out of place.


    "My surname is Gu." Gu Shuang nodded faintly. His estranged attitude clearly indicated that don''t get close to me and don''t bother to talk to you.


    Shen Jueming has just been disgraced in the morning. The indifference of this idea is really nothing.


    "Miss Gu."


    Gu Shuang smiled and nodded. When she passed by, Shen Jueming suddenly said, "I''m relieved to see that Miss Gu has a good relationship with her cousin."


    After a pause, he said, "I hope Miss Gu can talk to ah Zhou and go back to his old house as much as possible. Ah Zhou seldom goes back to his old house these years. His family miss him very much, just because of his illness. Although the family are not at ease, they dare not disturb him for fear of stimulating him."


    Gu Shuang felt uncomfortable and expanded for no reason.


    Mingming Shen Jueming smiles politely and speaks gently. Even her words are very sincere, but she has goose bumps.


    Gu Shuang''s energy in her previous life was spent on running away and fighting. She didn''t have much contact with Shen Jueming, but she clearly didn''t dislike Shen''s brothers and sisters so much at that time.


    Did they do something secretly, but she didn''t notice it in her previous life?


    Gu Shuang suddenly sounded the alarm in her heart. After thinking for a while, she said, "OK, I''ll tell him. As for whether he listens or not, I can''t guarantee."


    "As long as you say, he will listen." Shen Jueming smiled and looked at Gu Shuang with a firm tone.


    Gu Shuang was very surprised: "Oh?"


    "He loves you very much and treat him well."


    Shen Jueming smiled and left before his voice fell.


    Gu Shuang thought for a moment, shook her head, wandered out of the hall and took a walk in the yard.


    The air after the rain is particularly sober, and the sweet smell of gardenia is moistened by the rain, which is more refreshing.


    Gu Shuang pinched a bunch of flowers and leaned to his nose to take a deep breath.


    As soon as the fragrance of the flowers rushed, she couldn''t help sneezing. Then she rubbed her nose and stuffed the flowers into her pocket and hat.


    After a while, Gu Qingzi came. The red BMW Z4 drove straight to the yard and stopped beside Gu Shuang.


    Gu Qingzi opened the door and came down. Yao Lijuan put down the window of the cab and said with a smile: "Shuangshuang, Qingzi said you haven''t packed yet. Aunt is afraid that you two children are not well prepared. Come and help, don''t you mind?"


    "How?" Gu Shuang smiled and got into the car.


    When she arrived at Lvyang waterfront, Yao Lijuan helped her pack. After packing, she went to prepare lunch. She was so busy that she was sweating.


    "There are servants at home, aunt. Please have a rest."


    "Aunt is not tired, Shuang Shuang, Qingzi. Go and play. Lunch will be fine in a minute."


    "Aunt, please prepare more. I''ll send one to Xu muzhou later. He hasn''t had a good lunch for a long time."


    When Yao Lijuan heard this, she smiled like a broken Trumpet Flower: "OK, OK, aunt knows."


    Gu Qingzi smiled as if she had won the five million grand prize. She took Gu Shuang one by one and called her "sister" very intimately. She pestered her to ask what rules the upper class society had and what to do to avoid humiliating her.


    They were talking and laughing when Gu Qingzi''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    She only looked, the smile on her face suddenly solidified, immediately hung up the phone and turned it off.


    Gu Shuang asked casually, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right." Gu Qingzi shook her head with a smile, but scolded Chen Haoran''s ancestors for eighteen generations.


    In less than half a minute, Gu Shuang''s cell phone rang. At a glance, it was Chen Haoran''s phone.

 Chapter 39

    When Gu Qingzi heard Gu Shuang''s cell phone ring, her heart suddenly jumped to her throat and glanced at Chen Haoran''s phone.


    Her smiling face suddenly stretched out and blurted out, "sister, don''t answer the phone surnamed Chen again. Let your brother-in-law know that you''re going to have bad luck again."


    "Alas, after all, he is injured and poor. I... listen to what he says."


    Gu Shuang sighed and connected the phone.


    "Shuang Shuang, I''m in hospital now. The examination results have just come out. There are several fractures and concussion. I''m afraid it won''t be better in three or five months."


    Gu Shuang almost laughed at this.


    scumbag


    Fracture and concussion, they are all light, far from death.


    "Now that you''re hurt, take good care of yourself. Qingzi and I are going to Nanshan holiday center to attend the 10th anniversary celebration tomorrow. Xu muzhou will also go. Don''t disturb us and affect our mood. If Xu muzhou finds out, your life will be in danger."


    Chen Haoran winced and said, "OK, OK, don''t worry, I won''t give you any trouble."


    Gu Shuang hung up the phone, spread his hands, smiled bitterly and said, "Chen Haoran has multiple fractures and concussion. He said it would take three or five months to get better."


    "Deserve it!" Gu Qingzi bah, and his pretty little face is full of disdain. "Who makes him lose heart? You''ve done so much for him, but he treats you like that. It''s really not a thing!"


    Gu Shuang sneered. Look at Gu Qingzi''s solemn appearance, as if she were clean.


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Haoran woke up.


    No wonder Gu Qingzi made a 180 degree turn in her attitude towards him. It turned out that she was holding the golden legs of Gu Shuang and Xu muzhou.


    No, he is busy attending the Nanshan celebration and becoming a member of the upper class. How can he take care of his troubled prince?


    She took the initiative to climb into his bed. Now she holds Jin Da''s leg and wants to get rid of him?


    no way!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Yao Lijuan carefully regulated a large table of dishes. When she saw the time, it was early 11 o''clock. She quickly packed them all and asked Gu Shuang to send them to Xu muzhou.


    "Aunt, what about you and Qingzi?"


    "Let Qingzi drive you there. You young people can eat together. I won''t join the fun. I''ll go home first."


    Gu Shuang was not polite to her and thanked her. Yao Lijuan helped carry the bags into the car and asked them to deliver the meal quickly.


    Gu Qingzi was very interesting. She sent Gu Shuang to Xu''s group and left.


    Gu Shuang came into the office with big and small bags. Xu muzhou looked straight: "is this?"


    "Qingzi''s mother cooked a large table of dishes. I said I would bring them to you, so she asked me to bring them all."


    Xu muzhou looked at Gu Shuang puzzled. She didn''t understand what she was thinking.


    Obviously, she has seen the opening records of Gu Qingzi and Chen Haoran. He doesn''t believe it. She really has no objection in her heart.


    Yao Lijuan''s cooking skills are not easy to say. More than eight roads are enough to dump the master of Xu''s staff canteen.


    Not long after lunch, Gu Qingzi sent a message asking whether the food was to your taste.


    "It''s delicious. We actually ate all the dishes. Thank aunt for me."


    Gu Qingzi was so happy that she quickly told Yao Lijuan.


    "If they like it, it''s good. When they get to Nanshan, mom will cook delicious food for you every day."


    "Mom, not long after my sister was born, her mother died. If you take good care of her, she will be very grateful to you. And brother, as long as we work hard, brother will accept us."


    "Alas, why did you say mom was so stupid at the beginning? If she had been better to their brothers and sisters before, wouldn''t she be happy now?"


    "It''s not too late, mom. Just wait for happiness!"


    The more they talk, the happier they are. You imagine a better life one by one.


    However, Gu Qingzi seems to have buried a time bomb - Chen Haoran.


    Chen Haoran sent her a message, just one sentence: how can it be so easy to dump me?


    No, we must find a way to dismantle this time bomb as soon as possible.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Xu muzhou added an all night shift and finally handled all the major events in half a month.


    Took a shower, woke up the sleeping Gu Shuang and went to the airport together.


    Gu Qingzi and Yao Lijuan''s mother and daughter are all dressed up. They are stretching their necks and looking around.


    Gu Lidong was listless, yawning and wilting.


    "Sister! Brother-in-law! Here! Here!" Gu Qingzi''s hand shook like a Fortune Cat and shouted excitedly.


    As soon as Gu Lidong heard the word "brother-in-law", he immediately jumped up like beating chicken blood, clenched his fist and beat him.


    Xu muzhou was unprepared. He waved his fist in front of him. Without thinking, he dodged and fought back.


    With a loud bang and a scream, Gu Lidong stumbled out a long way.


    "Elder brother!" Gu Shuang was shocked and rushed to hold Gu Lidong and looked at his injury painfully.


    Gu Lidong bared his teeth and pumped out the air conditioner. His left face quickly became red and swollen, and the blood flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    Gu Qingzi was also frightened. Yao Lijuan quickly turned her suitcase to find the first aid kit.


    When Xu muzhou saw it, he beat his brother-in-law. Gu Shuang was almost crying. He had to turn his back silently and look up at the sky.


    He was ready to be scolded by Gu Shuang, but he heard Gu Shuang complain: "brother, you said you were a war five slag. What kind of Tyrannosaurus Rex did you provoke? A man I dare not provoke, you dare to do it. Who gave you the courage?"


    Xu muzhou: "


    Tyrannosaurus Rex? About him?


    No, Gu Shuang turned to him?


    Gu Lidong was also stupid. Unexpectedly, he was beaten. Gu Shuang scolded him. He was so angry that he gave her a white eye and ignored her.


    "Let''s go." Xu muzhou pulled Gu Shuang, pulled him in his arms, and hugged him and left.


    Although Gu Lidong is her brother, he just can''t see his daughter-in-law full of other men.


    Everyone thought it was an ordinary plane. Unexpectedly, they passed through the VIP channel and came to a small passenger plane.


    Gu Qingzi''s eyes widened and her mouth opened. After a while, she said, "this... Is a private plane?"


    Xu muzhou didn''t answer and helped Gu Shuang on the plane.


    Gu Shuang is quite calm. A private plane is nothing to Xu muzhou.


    Gu Qingzi whispered with Yao Lijuan''s mother and daughter, praising the private plane.


    Gu Lidong held his breath and stared at Xu muzhou''s arm around Gu Shuang''s waist. He wanted to burn two holes for him with his eyes.


    He was such a precious sister, but he was sold by the slag father who was eager to get rich, and he couldn''t help. This tone was really bad everywhere.


    As soon as he got on the plane, Xu muzhou put his arm around Gu Shuang and entered the lounge. Almost as soon as he was next to the pillow, he fell asleep.


    Looking at the strong fatigue between the man''s eyebrows and the faint shadow under his eyes, Gu Shuang was distressed and raised her hand to gently touch the center of his eyebrows.


    She wanted to help him and did her best to help him.


    Just, what should I do?

 Chapter 40

    Although Xu is the largest consortium in the eastern region, Xu muzhou has been ill for many years and is lazy in socializing. He Wei, the boss of Nanshan resort center, did not send an invitation to Xu.


    After receiving the news that Xu muzhou came to Nanshan, He Wei quickly sent his eldest son he Zhuo to receive him.


    "President Xu took the time out of his busy schedule to come, and he was honored."


    "You''re welcome."


    Xu muzhou looked cold, hugged Gu Shuang''s waist and walked along the red carpet to the hotel.


    He Zhuo was a little embarrassed. His smile was stiff. When he looked at Gu Shuang, his eyes were a little confused.


    Although the Xu family is rich and powerful, no family is willing to marry their daughter to a severely mentally ill patient.


    The girl has a good temperament. She doesn''t look like a small family. How can the family be willing to push her into the fire pit?


    Yao Lijuan''s eyes lit up as soon as he Zhuo appeared.


    Elegant appearance and overall style. This is the style that a rich family should have!


    She looked at Qingzi again, wearing the world''s unique private custom-made dress and expensive jewelry, elegant, luxurious, beautiful and dignified.


    Tut, you have to be a decent 800 rich family to be worthy of her daughter with both talent and appearance.


    Gu Qingzi couldn''t help looking at Hezhuo a few more eyes. However, Hezhuo''s eyes kept chasing the back of Xu muzhou and Gu Shuang, and didn''t look at the rest at all.


    After a rest all afternoon, Xu muzhou accompanied Gu Shuang around in the evening.


    The resort is very large, and special bus drivers are arranged for the most distinguished guests to play.


    Gu Shuang has been locked up by Xu muzhou for nearly two or three months. She is bored and is about to grow mushrooms.


    Now we have arrived at Nanshan, which is really a vast sea, with fish jumping and birds flying high in the sky.


    After three days of crazy play, Fu Zhengrong came.


    Gu Shuang goes to find Gu Lidong and wants him to meet Grandpa.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she saw Gu Lidong, she was startled.


    Gu Lidong''s face is blue, his eyes are black, his lips are dry and cracked, his beard is broken, and his spirit is depressed. He is a tramp alive.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick?"


    Gu Lidong raised his eyes and glanced at her. He hummed weakly: "I''m tired all over. I can''t say what''s wrong."


    "I''ll call a doctor. You wait!"


    Gu Shuang was flustered. She ran back to her room and said to Xu muzhou, "ah Zhou, my brother seems to be ill. Please help me find a doctor."


    Xu Mu Zhou comforted in a warm voice, "don''t worry, I''ll go and have a look."


    Seeing Gu Lidong, Xu muzhou''s heart suddenly brightened.


    Zhang Yichi said that Gu Lidong was suspected of being poisoned. Now it seems that it is mostly true.


    Looking at this, it must be a small dose. It''s not completely addicted. It should be saved.


    Xu muzhou was afraid of Gu Shuang and didn''t tell her.


    He went to the balcony and ordered to immediately send a doctor in this regard to make a clear diagnosis to Gu Lidong. If the problem is not big and does not need to be sent to a professional institution to quit, it will be solved quietly.


    "Shuang Shuang, go pick up Grandpa. Just say I have a cold and sleep. Don''t let the old man worry." Gu Lidong planted his head listlessly, decadent.


    "Well, have a good rest, brother. The doctor will come in a minute."


    Out of the guest room, Gu frost shook his head and said: "tUH, my brother used to go all night to make complaints about the younger sister.


    "Acclimatized." Xu muzhou smiled and thought of Fu Zhengrong. He was worried, "frost, Grandpa, will he..."


    The latter words didn''t come out, but the locked eyebrows clearly indicated uneasiness.


    Gu Shuangning looked at him with an eyebrow, and his face became more and more dignified.


    Xu muzhou was "cluttering" in his heart. Of course, he was not afraid of Fu Zhengrong, but he didn''t want Gu Shuang to be unhappy.


    Seeing that the Tyrannosaurus Rex didn''t dare to breathe, Gu Shuang laughed, tiptoed and took a big bite on his cheek, elated: "now you know you''re afraid? Why have you gone?"


    Xu Mu Zhou had a black line on her face - the woman really couldn''t give her a good face, so she kicked the master on her nose.


    Gu Shuang is not at ease. Gu Lidong knocks on Gu Qingzi''s door and asks her to take care of her more. Only then does she take Xu muzhou to meet Fu Zhengrong.


    After waiting for half an hour at the entrance of the resort, Fu Zhengrong and his party came.


    The old man is over seventy. He is hale and hearty. He has Hefa Tongyan, but his face is very ugly.


    Seeing Gu Shuang waiting at the entrance, Fu Zhengrong finally showed a faint smile.


    But the smile hasn''t started yet. His eyes touch the man holding her waist. Fu Zhengrong''s face is more and more black.


    Closely following Fu Zhengrong''s young man, Fu Hengzhi quickly stepped up and shouted, "Shuangshuang, you''re really coming! Second grandpa said you''d come, I can''t believe it!"


    "I promised Grandpa, of course I''ll come!" Gu Shuang walked over with a smile and took Fu Zhengrong''s arm as a spoiled child. "Grandpa, how am I doing?"


    The old man snorted coldly and lost his white eyes. Leng Rui''s eyes locked on Xu muzhou and looked up, down, left and right.


    After a long time, he asked coldly, "this is president Xu?"


    Xu muzhou hurried forward a few steps, bent over and nodded Hello: "Hello, Mr. Fu, younger generation Xu muzhou."


    Xu muzhou has a serious mental illness. No one in the circle knows it.


    Fu Zhengrong is so worried about Gu Shuang, but she found a psychotic boyfriend, which is really hard for him to accept.


    "President Xu is young and promising. I appreciate it very much. But my family Shuangshuang is too young to fall in love."


    "Mr. Fu, I..."


    "Grandpa, I..."


    Xu muzhou and Gu Shuang spoke in unison, but as soon as they spoke, they were interrupted by Fu Zhengrong.


    "Shuang Shuang!" the old man''s voice was very strict, "go with grandpa!"


    Gu Shuang bit her lips, looked at Xu muzhou, and then looked at Fu Zhengrong. It was very difficult.


    If she goes with Grandpa, T-Rex may be ill.


    But if you follow Xu muzhou, grandpa is so old that he can''t be half angry?


    Especially when my brother is away, I don''t even have a pacifier.


    Fu Zhengrong gave a look, Fu Hengzhi understood, grabbed Gu Shuang''s arm and coaxed him with a good voice: "Shuang Shuang, you have no conscience. You haven''t come back to see your second grandpa for several months. How many tears have the old man put on his back. It''s not easy to meet, do you still want to make your second grandpa angry?"


    Fu Hengzhi is Fu Zhengrong''s nephew, and Fu yaoqin''s nephew. He grew up with Gu Shuang and had brotherhood.


    Fu Hengzhi half coaxed and half dragged. Gu Shuang was forced to follow him out for several meters. When he looked back at Xu muzhou, the man''s face was gloomy, the wrinkles in his eyebrows were tight, and his eyes were as dark as ink.


    Gu Shuang''s heart clicked, pulled away Fu Hengzhi''s hand and ran decisively to Xu muzhou.


    "Ah Zhou, will you go back and wait for me first?"


    Xu muzhou squinted at her, her thin lips closed tightly and said nothing.


    She has always wanted to run away. Now she sees grandpa and is supported by someone. Will she come back once she leaves?


    Cheat the ghost!


    "Come with me." Xu muzhou clasped Gu Shuang''s wrist. In a panic, his strength was out of control.


    Gu Shuang frowned in pain, but now Xu muzhou is a powder keg, which will explode at one point.


    She can only comfort with a good voice: "good boy, you go back first. I''ll talk to my grandfather and come back in a minute."


    Xu Mu Zhou fixed his eyes on her and smiled coldly for a moment: "if you go, you won''t come back."


    A positive tone.


    Fu Zhengrong was angry when he saw that they were pulling and pulling. He shouted angrily, "Gu Shuang! Come here!"


    Gu Shuang trembled and knew that the old man was really angry. He quickly flattered him with a smiling face: "ah Zhou, are you obedient? Grandpa is angry and will scold me later. Will you go back first? I promise to find you soon."


    She raised her right hand, put up three fingers and solemnly said, "I swear, I will go back to you after dinner at the latest!"


    Xu muzhou looked up at the sky. It was only ten o''clock in the morning, but she said she would come back after dinner.


    Oh! For such a long time, with Fu Zhengrong''s help, it was enough for her to escape to a foreign country.


    Xu muzhou stared deeply into Gu Shuang''s eyes and suddenly asked, "didn''t you lie to me?"


    "No! How could I lie to you?" Gu Shuang shook her head like a rattle. "Ancestor, you''re good. Can you let me pass this level first?"


    "Good!"


    Xu muzhou nodded, suddenly took Gu Shuang, walked to Fu Zhengrong in great strides, bent down and bowed.

 Chapter 41

    "Two months ago, Shuangshuang''s father, Mr. Gu Zhengfeng, promised to propose marriage to the Xu family and received a 50 million bride price. Grandpa, Shuangshuang and I are unmarried couples. The engagement ceremony is scheduled after May Day. I hope you can bless us."


    Gu Shuang was afraid that Fu Zhengrong was worried. She didn''t dare let him know that Gu Zhengfeng sold her. She just said that she was in love with Xu muzhou, hoping to let the old man accept it slowly.


    Unexpectedly, Xu muzhou poked the most unbearable truth in front of the old man.


    Gu Shuang got angry immediately, shook off Xu muzhou''s hand and said angrily, "Xu muzhou, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Tell the truth." Xu Mu Zhou said coldly.


    He always knew that Gu Shuang had no sincerity for him. In order to escape, she did everything.


    The previous docility and cleverness were all pretended. She was simply using a delaying strategy to find a better chance to escape.


    Now that Fu Zhengrong is here, how can she stay with him?


    Gu Shuang trembled with anger. Xu muzhou told the truth, which not only worried Grandpa, but also slapped her in the face.


    As the heir of the Fu Group, he was worth tens of billions, but he was sold by his father for 50 million. It''s a shame.


    And Xu muzhou, mercilessly announced the great humiliation to the world.


    Gu Shuang was uncomfortable and embarrassed. Her eyes were sour. She bit her lips and turned around and left.


    Fu Hengzhi hurriedly chased up and pulled her. Fu Zhengrong couldn''t care about his doubts and shouted "Shuangshuang! Shuangshuang!" to chase her.


    Xu muzhou wanted to chase, but he was stopped by Fu Zhengrong''s bodyguard.


    He clenched his fist, his eyes gradually turned red, and the surging storm was fast dense.


    A scuffle began in the blink of an eye.


    The bodyguards are well-trained. They are quick and ruthless. Soon, Xu muzhou hung up.


    But he was like a beast hit by an arrow. The pain aroused the strength in his bones, and his throat roared wildly, desperate to fight.


    Finally, the outnumbered Xu muzhou was firmly held down by four bodyguards.


    He looked at Gu Shuang with scarlet eyes. The slender figure went farther and farther, and without turning back, he turned a corner and disappeared into his vision.


    "Ah -- ho -- ho --"


    The man was covered with wounds and blood. Every inch of bone seemed to be broken.


    But he didn''t feel the pain at all. He tried his best to rush over and grab the back.


    ¡ª¡ª


    As soon as he entered the guest room, Fu Zhengrong pulled Gu Shuang in front of him and asked solemnly, "Shuangshuang, what''s going on?"


    Gu Shuang''s lips have been badly bitten, and the water vapor in her misty eyes is filled, but she still holds back her tears.


    Fu Zhengrong was angry and distressed. He hugged the little poor man in his arms, gently patted her on the back, softened his voice and comforted: "Shuang Shuang, what''s the matter? Who bullied you? Tell Grandpa, Grandpa helped you out!"


    Gu Shuang''s small face was buried in front of Fu Zhengrong''s chest. Feeling the old man''s love and protection, she forced herself to sob, shook her head and said, "I''m fine, Grandpa, don''t worry."


    Fu Hengzhi said angrily, "how can it be all right! Shuangshuang, you are the heart of our family. Who dares to bully you? You say that if my brother wants to fight for this life, he will pay the price!"


    "What do you mean, Gu promised to marry you to Xu muzhou and received 50 million bride price? What''s the matter? Shuangshuang, you must make it clear to grandpa!"


    "Did Gu bully you?"


    You and my grandsons made Gu Shuang have nowhere to escape.


    Gu Shuang sighed and could only explain.


    "Before Gu''s financial crisis, the Xu family just came to propose marriage. My father sold me for 50 million."


    "So, you''ve been out of touch for the past two months because Gu sold you to Xu?" Fu Heng suddenly grasped the key point.


    Gu Shuang nodded in embarrassment: "I was locked up by the Xu family and my mobile phone number changed. I wanted to run away, but I didn''t run away."


    Fu Zhengrong was furious: "what a gu! I killed you. Mom, I''m hurting you again! I shouldn''t have been soft hearted in those years. I should have let him go to you. Mom thanked you with death!"


    Fu Hengzhi painfully rubbed the back of Gu Shuang''s head and sighed again and again: "Shuang Shuang, it''s hard for you! Why don''t you tell your family? If the family knew, they would save you with their lives."


    Gu Shuang was completely stupid by herself. At that time, she was only looking for Chen Haoran. She didn''t expect that she had such a strong backing as Fu family.


    "I also wonder why you said you made a boyfriend at school. What''s your name? Why did you suddenly get together with the mental illness surnamed Xu? It turned out that he bullied you!" Fu Zhengrong was filled with righteous indignation and his eyes were red. "Shuangshuangshuang, don''t be afraid! Although the Xu family is rich and powerful, our Fu family is not easy to mess with. No one wants to bully my Shuangshuang with grandpa!"


    Gu Shuang trembled and quickly explained: "Grandpa, Xu muzhou didn''t bully me! At first I really didn''t like him, but slowly get along with him, he was also very good to me. Don''t be difficult for him."


    Fu Zhengrong thought that Gu Shuang was afraid of the power of the Xu family and said flatly, "Shuangshuang, Grandpa knows you are sensible, but you are grandpa''s life. Root, Grandpa should protect you whatever he says."


    "Grandpa, I..."


    "Well, Shuang Shuang, don''t say anything. Grandpa knows." Fu Zhengrong painfully touched Gu Shuang''s cheek. "I haven''t seen you for three months. I''ve lost so much weight. It can be seen that mental illness is torturing you."


    Fu Hengzhi said, "Grandpa two, I''ll help Shuangshuang go through the dropout procedures later. We won''t go to Shenzhen to study and come back to Yuancheng. Shuangshuang doesn''t want to learn to do business. I''ll take her."


    You and me, the arrangement is clear.


    Gu Shuang couldn''t laugh or cry, but every time she spoke and wanted to say something, she was interrupted. They didn''t give her a chance to speak at all.


    "Hengzhi, you can accompany your sister. You follow her wherever she wants to play. Take more bodyguards. When the celebration is over, we''ll go back to Yuancheng."


    Fu Zhengrong was old and his body couldn''t bear the toss of the plane and car. After giving orders, he angrily went back to his room and went to bed.


    Gu Shuang spread her hands and said with a bitter smile, "cousin, you can have a rest. I''ll go first."


    "Where are you going?" Fu Hengzhi frowned, narrowed his eyes and said unhappily, "go find someone surnamed Xu?"


    "That guy is very ill. If I don''t go to have a look, I don''t know what''s going to happen." Gu Shuang smiled helplessly and felt a dull pain when he thought of Xu muzhou.


    Although he humiliated her, who let it be her man?


    What can I do but forgive him?

 Chapter 42

    Fu Hengzhi''s face suddenly sank cold and poked Gu Shuang''s brain. He didn''t have a good way: "if you know he is mentally ill, do you still go up? Do you think your own life is long or your grandfather''s life is long?"


    Gu Shuang tried to refute, but he couldn''t speak.


    Grandpa''s attitude is so tough that he''s going to war with Xu. How can he accept Xu muzhou?


    "Shuang Shuang, you are the daughter of the Fu family. How can you be so wronged? And that Gu, who dares to sell the treasure of the Lao Fu family, see how I deal with him!"


    Fu Hengzhi was angry and his forehead was green. If it weren''t for Gu Shuang''s face, he really wanted to scold "old beast".


    "Shuang Shuang, I''ll send someone to help you with the dropout procedures. Don''t go to Shencheng in the future. When the celebration is over, let''s go home together."


    Gu Shuang smiled: "cousin, I... Have dropped out of school."


    When she entered Xu''s house with her front foot, Xu muzhou went through the dropout formalities for her.


    One of Fu Heng was stunned and quickly responded: "did Xu do it?"


    Gu Shuang shrunk her neck and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Sure enough, Fu Hengzhi was furious and scolded: "Shuangshuang! What have you been bullied by them? You still want to find Xu! Where''s your pride? Where''s your dignity? I think you just want to test the firmness of the old man''s heart support, right?"


    When Fu Hengzhi scolded, Gu Shuang trembled. After he scolded, Gu Shuang''s head fell to his chest.


    Fu Heng''s Qi returned to Qi, but Gu Shuang was brought up by him. Seeing her poor, he was distressed.


    "Well, Shuang, it''s all right. It''s all over. Don''t be afraid."


    Gu Shuang can''t laugh or cry.


    Can she be afraid?


    She is sure that Xu muzhou must be ill now. What are you doing.


    After lunch, Gu Shuang sent Fu Hengzhi away on the pretext of taking a nap, and carefully slipped out of the room.


    The resort center is very large. The hotel has two buildings, xingmang building in the South and Yuehua building in the north. Xu muzhou lives in xingmang building and Fu Zhengrong lives in Yuehua building.


    When Gu Shuang took the elevator down to the 12th floor, the elevator suddenly stopped.


    As soon as the door opened, a tall figure rushed in and hugged Gu Shuang with his head and face.


    Gu Shuang didn''t see who the visitor was. He was suddenly hugged, his heart jumped, and then he smelled the familiar faint fragrance of tea.


    "Ah Zhou!" Gu Shuang was surprised and happy. He quickly grabbed his arm and wanted to withdraw his body from his arms to see how he was.


    Seeing Gu Shuangtou leave without looking back, the loss panic hit like a tide, which scattered Xu muzhou''s fragile will.


    The man in the period of illness has no reason to speak of, and his mind is full of only one idea - get her back.


    Xu muzhou, like a headless fly, searched the whole xingmang building and got nothing. He came to Yuehua building to catch people again.


    With the passage of time and disappointment, his spirit was on the verge of collapse.


    At first sight, seeing Gu Shuang, Xu muzhou couldn''t believe his eyes. He held her tightly for fear that the little thing would disappear again in the blink of an eye.


    "Ah Zhou, loosen up, loosen up, I can''t breathe!" Gu Shuang gasped, and her thin body was hurt by too much force.


    Xu muzhou not only didn''t let go, but hugged more tightly, bowed his head, blocked the chattering little mouth and sucked the kiss vigorously.


    Gu Shuang is forced to accept too much enthusiasm. The tip of his tongue is crisp and a little prickly.


    The elevator went down to the first floor, opened the door, and someone came in. Xu muzhou let go of Gu Shuang, leaned against her forehead, gasped and asked, "where are you going?"


    "Looking for you!" Gu Shuang blushed and dared not look at other guests.


    "Really?" Xu muzhou didn''t even believe in punctuation.


    Gu Shuang stared at him and scolded angrily: "fake!"


    Xu muzhou''s eyes were scarlet and stared at her. The burning eyes were like a net, which locked her firmly and did not allow her to leave.


    Back to the guest room of xingmang building, as soon as she entered the room, Xu muzhou pressed Gu Shuang on the door panel. His kisses fell like raindrops, giving her no room to refuse.


    Gu Shuang dodged again and again, but the fire in the man''s chest burned stronger and stronger. After being rejected, the anger surged wildly, picked her up and threw her heavily on the bed.


    The bed was covered with a soft cushion. Gu Shuang didn''t hurt, but he was shocked. He quickly turned over to the corner of the bed, put his hands in front of his chest, and flattered with a smiling face.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    The man''s sharp eyes are like hunting beasts, firmly locking the prey, and a thick low hiss overflows from his throat, approaching bit by bit.


    Gu Shuang almost wants to wipe her tears.


    Xu muzhou, who is in a violent state, can definitely kill her.


    Thinking of the painful experience of being sent to first aid in the middle of the night in her previous life, she got goose bumps all over.


    Gu Shuang closed her eyes and crossed her heart. She took the initiative to meet Xu muzhou. She hugged Xu muzhou''s waist and buried her face in his chest. She rubbed in front of him and was soft and coquettish.


    "Ah Zhou, I''m so sleepy. I want to take a nap. Will you accompany me?"


    Xu muzhou was stunned and his body was a little stiff.


    Gu Shuang ignored the bruises and blood on his face, carefully avoided the minefield and comforted him slowly.


    "Grandpa and cousin said I was too thin and forced me to eat a lot of food. I can''t lie down when I want to sleep. Would you rub my stomach?"


    Gu Shuang picked up Xu muzhou''s right hand, put it on his abdomen and gently rubbed it rhythmically.


    Xu muzhou seemed to be evil. He slowly rubbed her stomach along with her strength and speed.


    Gu Shuang glanced at him carefully and found that the hostility in his eyes was lighter, so she narrowed her eyes and breathed comfortably.


    "Well, that''s it. Go on, don''t stop."


    Xu muzhou stared at her, calmed his anxious heart and gradually calmed down.


    With the gentle kneading, Gu Shuang slowly fell asleep, his eyelids became more and more heavy, yawned, leaned against Xu muzhou''s arms and fell asleep.


    Xu muzhou looked at her, and realized that there seemed to be something wrong.


    He went to catch her. Why did he suddenly coax her to sleep?


    Gu Shuang didn''t sleep well. There were always messy pictures in front of her. She was fast and couldn''t see clearly, but she felt depressed and scary.


    She suddenly shivered, opened her eyes and looked up at Xu Mu Zhou''s cold eyes.


    "Ho! What are you doing!" Gu Shuang turned over and rolled out of Xu muzhou''s arms. He rolled half a circle on the bed and almost hit the wall.


    No wonder she couldn''t sleep well. It turned out that Tyrannosaurus Rex had been ravaging her with his eyes.


    Xu muzhou sneered, "wake up?"


    Gu Shuang saw his expression and knew that the cheapskate was still angry.


    Thinking of his violent walk, she suddenly felt numb, clenched her teeth, braved up and struck first.

 Chapter 43

    "Xu muzhou, how did you promise me before you came?" Gu Shuang knelt down on the bed with a straight waist, his left hand on his hips, his right hand pointing to Xu muzhou''s nose and holding his chin high.


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned and hummed a cold nasal sound.


    "Huh?"


    "You promised me to do well. How are you now? The first time you saw my grandfather, you came to the live broadcast of a mental patient''s illness, which scared him a lot. You said yourself, are you wrong?"


    Xu muzhou: "


    Can you blame him?


    "I..."


    Gu Shuang didn''t give Xu muzhou a chance to speak at all, and quickly accused him: "I haven''t seen my grandfather for three months. Can''t I have a meal and talk with him? Are you so overbearing?"


    "OK, but..."


    "But what?" Gu Shuang asked angrily. "Also, you know my grandfather is old and in poor health. You still deliberately stimulate him. What do you say? My father sold me to you for $50 million. You want to kill him, don''t you?"


    Xu muzhou simply tightened his mouth. Anyway, the little thing didn''t intend to listen to him explain.


    "Xu muzhou, I warn you that grandpa and brother are my only relatives. It was your fault. Now they embarrass you, and you deserve it. Show me a decent attitude, behave well, and try to get their understanding as soon as possible. If you bully people with the way of being strong and domineering again, I will! I will!"


    "So?" Xu Mu Zhou said obliquely to her, neither angry nor angry.


    It''s his fault, but so what?


    That disdainful and ironic look made Gu Shuang explode in an instant. Without thinking about it, he rushed to hold Xu muzhou''s head, bit his cheek, closed his teeth, and twisted it maliciously for several times.


    "Hiss -" Xu Mu Zhou''s eyes were sore with cold air.


    He was besieged by several bodyguards and hurt everywhere. The little thing deliberately picked his wound and bit him. He won''t see anyone at all.


    Xu muzhou hugged Gu Shuang, turned over quickly, pressed her under her and turned away.


    "Ah -- hurt! Hurt! Loosen up! Loosen up, Xu!"


    "Hiss hiss hiss"


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, they stared at their faces full of saliva and tooth marks.


    Gu Shuang couldn''t hold his breath. "Puchi" laughed: "Xu muzhou, you''re almost 30 years old. Are you young?"


    Xu Mu Zhou looked coldly at her. Don''t turn your head and ignore her.


    But the anxiety and anger in my heart have been diluted a lot.


    She didn''t run.


    She said she would come to him after dinner, so she came after lunch.


    Gu Shuang glanced at Xu muzhou with a disdainful face.


    Tut, Tyrannosaurus Rex is quite proud.


    She rubbed over, held Xu muzhou from behind, and coaxed: "ah Zhou, you should be wronged for me! You see, my grandfather is so old, I can''t completely ignore his old man''s mood?"


    Xu Mu Zhou snorted and didn''t look back.


    "Hey, Xu, you''ve almost got it! You don''t look at yourself. You''re a mental patient. You''ve been dating a baby for 20 years. Your fiancee doesn''t want to marry you. You haven''t asked for a wife at the age of 27. I don''t dislike you. Just steal fun!"


    Xu muzhou suddenly turned back, frowned, stared at Gu Shuang fiercely, and asked, "who said that?"


    Gu Shuang suddenly gave herself a cool song, raised her hand and gently smoked her mouth. She smiled and laughed: "I''m talking nonsense. Don''t take it seriously, don''t take it seriously."


    "Fiancee, who said that?"


    Gu Shuang has been making trouble before. What ugly words has Xu muzhou never heard?


    This degree of irony, he has long been calm.


    Gu Shuang was stunned. Then he reacted and disapproved: "who didn''t know you had a fiancee named Ji xiner, 25 years old. You are proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. You can play, pull, play and sing. You can be called the first daughter of Shenzhen."


    Xu muzhou suddenly became nervous and quickly explained, "I don''t like it."


    "I know you don''t like it. If you like Ji xiner, it won''t matter to me." Gu Shuang waved her hand at will and muttered in a small voice, "if you like her, it''s easy to do."


    Crystal clear? Make complaints about the sound of a rabbit''s ears.


    "No, I praise you for your good eyesight." Gu Shuang smiled dryly and then said, "ah Zhou, you will be wronged these days. Don''t confront my grandpa. Grandpa is in poor health and really can''t stand the stimulation."


    Xu muzhou frowned and stared at Gu Shuang.


    Gu Shuang is a little angry. Maybe Mu Zhou is not a reasonable person.


    In particular, others have serious bipolar disorder. Once they get sick, they lose all their reason. Sometimes she can''t even cope with it.


    Gu Shuang''s body softened, fell on the bed, collapsed into a big font, closed her eyes and didn''t want to move.


    Xu muzhou looked at her silently. For a long time, he leaned over and lay down next to her and hugged her in his arms.


    She''s really different from before.


    At least this time, she didn''t run or lie to him.


    After a while, the man replied, "OK."


    "Hmm?" Gu Shuang opened her eyes suspiciously and smiled pleasantly at Xu muzhou''s deep eyes, "really?"


    Xu muzhou nodded and smiled.


    Gu Shuang happily kissed him and cheered.


    "Great! I''m afraid you''ll be unreasonable and bullying again. My grandfather has a bad temper. The more you are rude, the more angry he will be and the more angry he will be."


    Xu muzhou looked at her quietly and collected all her happiness, anger and laughter.


    Whether Fu Zhengrong accepts it or not, he doesn''t care about Gu Lidong''s mood.


    He just didn''t want to make her sad.


    "O Zhou, believe me, I''ll convince grandpa!" Gu Shuang made a serious commitment in a pious tone.


    Xu muzhou didn''t speak and looked at her with a smile.


    The starlit eyes were full of her.


    Gu Shuang was suddenly bewitched. Her mouth was dry, she licked her lips, raised her body and leaned up.


    The knock on the door suddenly sounded, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging.


    Gu Shuang''s heart was pounding. Could it be grandpa and cousin looking for it?


    She hurriedly opened the door with her shoes. She saw Gu Qingzi standing at the door, with tears and a worried look.


    "Sister! No, brother, he doesn''t know what''s going on. He vomites and diarrhea. He also becomes very irritable. He has been angry and throwing things. Neither my mother nor I can take care of him. We can only come to you."


    Gu Shuang is shocked and quickly pulls Gu Qingzi to the next room.


    When Xu muzhou heard Gu Qingzi''s words, he was more sure of his original conjecture.


    Gu Lidong''s really touched drugs. It''s an addiction.


    It seems that he can''t be left in Nanshan. He must be sent back to Shencheng for proper treatment.

 Chapter 44

    Xu muzhou didn''t want Gu Shuang to worry, so he quickly followed up.


    "Most of your brother is seriously acclimatized. I''ll send someone to send him back to Shencheng immediately."


    "I''ll go too!" Gu Shuang thought about the cableway.


    Xu muzhou immediately objected: "don''t go, accompany Grandpa."


    Gu Qingzi wiped her tears and said, "yes, sister, my brother is just acclimatized. Just let my brother-in-law send someone to send me back. Master Fu has just come. If you go back with my brother, he must think something big has happened and will worry."


    Yao Lijuan looked at the worried Gu Shuang, then looked at Gu Qingzi who was about to stop talking, and hurriedly said, "well, Shuangshuang, you stay with the old man, and I''ll send Lidong back. Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of Lidong."


    "That''s hard, aunt." Gu Shuang nodded and compromised.


    "Hey, my child, what''s hard? Leave Lidong to me. You can rest assured. Have fun with Xu Shao and Qingzi. Don''t worry about Lidong."


    Although Yao Lijuan wanted to see the pomp of the upper class society, if Gu Shuang left, their mother and daughter would have to go back. She went back to take care of Gu Lidong, but she could sell her brother and sister a favor.


    Half an hour later, the private plane took Gu Lidong and Yao Lijuan back to Shencheng.


    Gu Shuang didn''t think much, but Gu Lidong was acclimatized. After sending him away, he played with Xu muzhou.


    Yao Lijuan and Gu Lidong are gone, leaving only Gu Qingzi. Naturally, they want to follow Gu Shuang and Xu muzhou.


    At five o''clock, Fu Zhengrong called.


    "Frost, where are you?"


    "I came to my brother, but my brother was acclimatized and vomiting and diarrhea. I just sent him back to Shencheng."


    "Come back!"


    Just as Gu Shuang wanted to say a good word, he hung up.


    She trembled, stared at the hung up mobile phone page, angrily curled her lips and looked sadly at Xu muzhou.


    Xu muzhou didn''t look away from her. There was a trace of anger at the bottom of his heart.


    This is another grievance for him.


    "Hey, Xu muzhou, you promised me to do well, didn''t you forget?"


    Xu muzhou didn''t answer and looked bored out of the window.


    "If you can''t promise not to get sick, I really don''t have the courage to take you to see my grandfather!" Gu Shuang sighed and whispered, "who knows..."


    Before the latter words were said, he was interrupted by surprise: "are you going to take me?"


    He thought she would leave him.


    Gu Shuang nodded: "yes, otherwise?"


    As soon as she walked away, this guy became ill. How dare she leave him alone?


    Xu Mu Zhou''s idea was so angry that he lost his essence.


    Looking at Gu Shuang''s locked eyebrows and touching the pricking cheekbones and corners of his mouth, a man''s rare initiative compromise.


    "You go and come back early."


    Gu Shuang was surprised and opened her mouth for a long time. "Won''t you go?"


    Xu muzhou shook his head and silently looked out of the window.


    He was content that she would take him.


    Gu Shuang couldn''t believe it and confirmed it again: "Xu muzhou, are you serious?"


    Xu muzhou remained silent.


    When Gu Shuang saw the face reflected on the window glass, he was scarred, his eyes were irritable, his heart was warm, and raised his hand around his waist.


    "I try to come back early, but grandpa may take me to meet some elders in the circle. It may be late."


    Xu muzhou stared at the beautiful shadow projected on the glass for a long time and whispered, "I''ll wait for you."


    Gu Shuang put her head on his shoulder socket, gently rubbed it, tilted her head and kissed him on the face.


    "Don''t worry, I said I would come back, I will come back."


    Gu Qingzi sat on the co pilot, looked at their every move through the rearview mirror and joked: "I only knew that my brother-in-law was the president of the famous Shenzhen city. I didn''t expect that he was so sticky! Sister, you are so happy."


    Gu Shuang looked straight at her mouth, somewhat disapproving.


    I don''t know whether it''s good or bad to be loved by such a strong and domineering man.


    But since God has given her a chance to change her fate, she will try her best to seize it.


    The driver sent Gu Shuang downstairs to Yuehua. Gu Qingzi was worried and asked, "sister, do you need me to accompany you?"


    Gu Shuang thought for a moment, frowned slightly and hesitated: "Grandpa already knows what his father has done. He is angry. If you go with me, I''m afraid he will be difficult for you."


    Gu Qingzi was disappointed. She pursed her lips, glanced at Xu muzhou and begged, "elder sister, it doesn''t matter to me. Let me go with you. Otherwise, it''s not appropriate for me to go back with my brother-in-law. Besides, my brother-in-law doesn''t trust you. I can take care of you when I''m with you."


    Gu Shuang smiled coldly.


    When Gu Qingzi rolled the sheets with Chen Haoran, why didn''t she say it was inappropriate? Isn''t it just that Xu muzhou won''t take her to participate in activities and wants to follow her to brush the sense of existence?


    "Well, if Grandpa and cousin say something hard to obey, don''t take it to heart."


    "No, sister, don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you."


    Gu Qingzi took Gu Shuang''s hand with a bright smile.


    The afterglow of the setting sun fell into her eyes, shining brightly, and I felt pity for an innocent and beautiful girl.


    Gu Shuang looked at her and sighed.


    Unfortunately, she is a snake and scorpion beauty.


    When they entered the hall on the first floor, they saw Fu Hengzhi waiting with two bodyguards.


    "Shuang Shuang, where have you been? The old man is angry!"


    Gu Shuang shrugged and looked innocent: "send my brother back to Shencheng. He is acclimatized and vomiting and diarrhea. He can''t go without sending him away."


    Fu Hengzhi glanced at Gu Qingzi, and his face was overcast: "is this?"


    "My sister, Gu Qingzi."


    "Shuang Shuang!" Fu Hengzhi''s voice became severe, and he didn''t avoid Gu Qingzi. He attacked on the spot. "The front foot was mixed with Xu, and the back foot was tangled with Gu. Do you really want to test whether the old man''s heart support is firm or not?"


    Gu Shuang frowned and said coldly, "cousin, the person who made a mistake is my father. My sister often goes to accompany me and enlighten me in recent months. What did she do wrong? You have to get angry and go to the right Lord. Don''t put it here to anger innocent people!"


    "You!" Fu Heng was so angry that he pointed to Gu Qingzi and said in a harsh voice, "you hurry to get rid of me and don''t dirty the old man''s eyes!"


    This is too ugly. Gu Qingzi''s eyes suddenly turned red. She carefully pulled Gu Shuang''s sleeve and muttered, "sister, why don''t I go back first."


    Gu Shuang pulled her behind her and said coldly, "cousin, don''t go too far! Qingzi is my sister!"


    Fu Hengzhi always dotes on Gu Shuang. Although she occasionally indulges and willful, she is very good most of the time. Now it really makes him angry to confront Gu Qingzi.


    He turned around and left. His tall back entered the elevator and soon disappeared.


    "Sister, you... Thank you!" Gu Qingzi burst into tears, grabbed Gu Shuang''s hand and cried.


    Gu Shuang also held her breath and left without saying a word.


    Gu Qingzi hesitated for a moment and followed hard.

 Chapter 45

    In the Rose Hall, the clothes are fragrant and the temples are full of wine.


    Several familiar businessmen gathered with their younger generation and assistants. It was not a formal business activity, and the atmosphere was relatively relaxed.


    Pay constant Qi to return to Qi, but how can you really ignore Gu Shuang?


    He stood waiting at the door of the Rose Hall and found that Gu Shuang brought Gu Qingzi. Knowing that the girl was born with a stubborn donkey temper and couldn''t resist her, he acquiesced.


    "Let''s go. Grandpa two is in a hurry."


    Gu Shuang sighed and pulled Fu Hengzhi''s hand with a smiling face: "cousin, I''m sorry."


    Fu Hengzhi picked up the tip of his eyebrow, glanced at Gu Qingzi, who planted a quail in his head, and stabbed her in the head: "I''ve learned to apologize and made a lot of progress."


    Gu Shuang: "


    You shouldn''t give him a good face. Why do you owe him so much!


    As soon as I entered the Rose Hall, dozens of eyes came to Gu Shuang and Gu Qingzi.


    Although it is not a formal business reception, the guests come to participate in the grand celebration. They are all dressed in luxurious dresses, precious jewelry and colorful clothes, lest they be compared.


    Gu Shuang is wearing a simple and comfortable Mint sportswear, and Gu Qingzi is wearing a goose yellow dress, which is out of place among a group of pearly guests.


    Gu Qingzi suddenly became nervous and grabbed her hands. She deeply regretted that she should not be impatient for a moment and come out in such a sloppy way.


    Gu Shuang doesn''t care. Anyway, she doesn''t expect to climb high through the activities of the upper class society. In addition, she has an extraordinary origin and has her own pride. She doesn''t pay attention to such a small scene at all.


    Some women''s guests make complaints about the two ugly duckling.


    Gu Qingzi lowered her head in embarrassment. She could hardly wait to find a mouse hole to drill in.


    Gu Shuang doesn''t think so. He looks up and walks around in court.


    "Shuang Shuang, you''re coming." Fu Zhengrong waved to her. When she walked in, he pulled her to the front, rubbed her sweaty forehead hair and spoiled her eyes. "Where are you playing? A sweat, wipe it quickly and don''t catch a cold."


    Most people''s ridicule froze on their faces.


    It turns out that the ugly duckling of tuburaji is the little princess that Fu Zhengrong has treasured for 20 years.


    "Grandpa, why didn''t you tell me there was an activity? You see I''m dressed like a beggar. It''s a shame for you!" Gu Shuang smiled and said shame on her mouth, but there was no apology between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Fu Zhengrong pinched her cheek and stared at her: "you still know you''re ashamed? Come here and meet your uncles and elders."


    The old man led Gu Shuang around and introduced her to the guests one by one. Several of them had business dealings with Fu group.


    Gu Shuang looks good and has a sweet mouth. After calling his uncle and uncle down, several old friends openly and secretly climb up with Fu Zhengrong.


    Fu Zhengrong laughed: "my frost is still small. It''s not urgent, it''s not urgent."


    Gu Qingzi didn''t dare to follow the past. Looking at Gu Shuang from a distance, she was full of envy.


    This is the real daughter of a celebrity. No one dares to look down on her even in the most ordinary sportswear.


    When she takes over Gu Shi and carries it forward, she will also be a goddess sought after by thousands of people in the future. No one dares to underestimate her.


    After Gu Qingzi was dreaming, she was suddenly hit by someone and her chest was cold.


    When she looked back, she turned out to be a woman in a dress, with exquisite makeup and hot body. She was holding an empty wine glass in her hand, stretching her face and staring at her with fire in her eyes.


    "Hey, what are you doing standing here? Don''t you see anyone?" Ji xiner asked angrily and turned her eyes.


    Gu Qingzi looked down. The whole front chest of the dress was splashed with red wine, reflecting a large scarlet water stain, which was tightly close to the skin, and even the patterns of the inner clothes were vividly outlined.


    She was embarrassed and wronged: "you hit me."


    Ji Xin''er glanced at Gu Shuang in the crowd, glanced contemptuously at Gu Qingzi, and sneered, "who let you get in the way!"


    As soon as Miss Fu appeared, she attracted the attention of the whole audience. Unfortunately, the ugly duckling blocked the way and nearly fell to Ji xiner. What can''t she do to Miss Fu? Can''t she talk about the ugly duckling?


    Gu Qingzi knew that she couldn''t provoke anyone who could come to this place, so she bit her lips to avoid it.


    Ji xiner was reluctant to let go. She said angrily, "do you want to leave without apologizing?"


    Although Gu Qingzi can''t provoke Ji xiner, she can make her apologize. She is very oppressed and can''t help but subconsciously look at Gu Shuang.


    Gu Shuang just looked over and found that Gu Qingzi seemed to have a dispute with others. He immediately separated the crowd and came over.


    "Sister!" Gu Qingzi shouted for help.


    Ji Xin''er sneered: "who''s your sister? Don''t climb up! Apologize!"


    Gu Shuang responded lazily: "I''m her sister. What''s the matter?"


    Take a closer look, ah, Gu Qingzi''s chest is wet in front and is embarrassed by a thin and tall woman in a dress.


    Gu Shuang was funny and couldn''t help but despise herself.


    I didn''t expect Gu Qingzi to be so cruel when she designed her. When she was bullied by others, she would be so counselled.


    Tut Tut, how stupid she was in her last life. She died in the hands of Gu Qingzi.


    When Gu Qingzi saw Gu Shuang coming, her eyes were sour and tears rustled down.


    "Sister, this lady bumped me, spilled me all over, and asked me to apologize."


    Gu Qingzi knows that Gu Shuang is blessed with the dual identity of the eldest lady of Fu group and the youngest lady of Xu group. She is not afraid of anyone. She can confidently and boldly complain and redress her grievances.


    Ji Xin''er originally turned her back to Gu Shuang. As soon as Gu Qingzi complained, she turned around and stared at Gu Shuang angrily.


    Fu Jiacai is powerful, but so what?


    The Ji family doesn''t point to the Fu family for a living. She doesn''t need to look at Miss Fu''s face.


    Gu Shuang was happy when she saw it - it was Xu muzhou''s fiancee.


    Oh, it''s fun for her man''s fiancee to make things happen to her.


    Gu Shuang spread her hands and sighed: "Qingzi, if others find fault with you, I will vent my anger on you, but miss Ji wants you to apologize, so you''d better apologize."


    Gu Qingzi looked at Gu Shuang in a daze.


    Mingming was still protecting her just now. He didn''t hesitate to pay Hengzhi for her. Why did he counsele in a twinkling of an eye?


    As soon as Gu Shuang comes out, Ji xiner can''t hold on, especially Gu Shuang''s attitude is good. If she entangles more, she will appear domineering and lose her demeanor.


    Ji Xin''er snorted coldly, turned her face and walked back and forth in the crowd like a butterfly.


    Gu Qingzi rubbed wrongly in front of Gu Shuang and asked pitifully, "sister, what should I do?"


    Gu Shuang beckoned to the waiter, told her to take Gu Qingzi to tidy up, and then sent a message to Xu muzhou.


    "Guess who I saw?"


    Although Xu muzhou looked generous on the surface, as soon as Gu Shuang left, he seemed to have lost his soul. He sat on the sofa with a cigarette in his mouth, motionless, like a stone looking at his wife.


    When the news sounded, he glanced lazily. Oh, it was sent by his daughter-in-law.


    The decadent man immediately beat chicken blood and said, "who?"


    "Your daughter-in-law."


    Xu muzhou is confused. What the hell?


    His daughter-in-law is not her!


    Wait -- it''s impossible for a little thing to suddenly say nonsense, isn''t it


    Xu muzhou was not calm for a moment. His scalp was numb and his hair stood up. He picked up his clothes and rushed out of the door.

 Chapter 46

    Along the way, Xu muzhou thought that he might die at the age of 27.


    After all, his daughter-in-law is famous for being tough and can get him into the hospital.


    "Brother in law, why are you here?"


    Gu Qingzi changed her clothes and came back. She found Xu muzhou standing at the door of the Rose Hall. She chuckled: "why? I still don''t trust my sister?"


    Although Xu muzhou didn''t want to see Gu Qingzi, he didn''t know what was going on inside. He had to press his diaphragm and asked, "where is she?"


    Gu Qingzi nodded, "brother-in-law, do you want to go in?"


    Xu muzhou hesitated for a moment, then tightened his face and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Qingzi is bullied. Gu Shuang doesn''t support her. Although she is angry, she has no choice.


    Now that Xu muzhou has come, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Gu Qingzi turned her eyes and sniffed twice. Wei wronged and said, "someone bullied us. My sister seems to be afraid of her. I heard my sister call her Miss Ji."


    £¡£¡£¡


    As soon as Gu Qingzi said the words "Miss Ji", Xu muzhou suddenly felt that his eyes were dark and his brain was confused. The whole person was stiff.


    Sure enough - his daughter-in-law ran into his fiancee.


    Hearing this, his daughter-in-law also suffered.


    No wonder the message came suddenly. It was a plea for punishment!


    Gu Qingzi saw that Xu muzhou was suddenly stiff. Inexplicably, she bit her lips and looked up and down. She carefully asked, "what''s the matter, brother-in-law?"


    Xu muzhou''s legs seemed to be filled with lead. Knowing that Gu Shuang was in the Rose Hall, he couldn''t take a step and didn''t dare to come forward.


    The daughter-in-law must be full of anger. Now go in. It''s not looking for death. What is it?


    But if he doesn''t go in and wait for her to come back later, he will have to walk around without eating.


    Cold sweat filled his forehead at the speed visible to the naked eye. President Xu, who has always been afraid of heaven and earth, sounded the retreat drum in his heart, but people seemed to be in the body fixing method and didn''t dare to move at all.


    Gu Qingzi was puzzled and couldn''t find out. After thinking about it, she ran into the banquet hall and called Gu Shuang.


    "Sister, come here."


    "Why?"


    "My brother-in-law came. I don''t know what''s going on. He stood at the door, motionless, like a wooden man."


    Gu Shuang almost burst into laughter.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex guessed it. He pleaded guilty and didn''t dare to come in.


    Thinking of the past history of blood and tears bullied by Xu muzhou, the evil villain in Gu Shuang''s heart jumped happily.


    She cleared her throat, carried a high and cold posture, had a small face and had no good airway: "how dare he come? Let him roll as far as he can!"


    When his voice fell, he snorted coldly and turned his face away.


    Gu Qingzi was silly and looked at the door with a head full of bags.


    Ask her to ask Xu muzhou to go away. Isn''t this asking her to die?


    However, Gu Qingzi didn''t dare to listen to Gu Shuang''s words. She weighed it over and over again and went out with a stiff scalp and trembling.


    Seeing her coming out, Xu muzhou hurriedly asked, "what did she say?"


    "She told you to roll as far as you can." Gu Qingzi spread her hands and looked helpless. "Brother-in-law, why are you provoking my sister? She''s getting angry."


    Xu Mu Zhou trembled and stopped breathing.


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s over.


    Although he didn''t do anything, his fiancee annoyed his ancestors, and this account must be charged to him.


    Gu Qingzi looked at Xu muzhou and asked curiously, "brother-in-law, what''s the matter? Tell me and I''ll help you find a way."


    If at ordinary times, Xu muzhou didn''t even bother to look at Gu Qingzi, but now his ancestors are fried. Their ancestors are good to Gu Qingzi. Maybe she can really help.


    "Ji xiner is my fiancee."


    As soon as Xu muzhou opened his mouth, Gu Qingzi''s face pulled down and said angrily, "brother-in-law, how can you do this? You have an engagement. How can you provoke my sister? My sister''s innocent girl''s house has somehow become a junior. She is so proud that she is bullied by your fiancee. She doesn''t even dare to fart. It''s all your sin!"


    Gu Qingzi couldn''t help scolding, which made Xu muzhou lose his temper at all.


    Even the ordinary Gu Qingzi can''t bear it. The big Miss Fu''s temper is so violent that she can''t explode on the spot?


    Xu Mu Zhou breathed out a long sigh, but now he was down-to-earth.


    Anyway, he''s dead. I''ll admit my mistake later. Just ask my ancestors to leave him a whole body.


    If you want to fight or scold, he knows it. Just don''t run away.


    Xu muzhou silently went to the elevator mouth and waited for death with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Gu Qingzi looked at him blankly and reacted. She had just sprayed a bully in Shencheng into a sieve.


    Cold sweat rushed all over her body. Gu Qingzi was stunned, turned around and entered the banquet hall. He followed Gu Shuang not far or near, stared at her and observed her every move.


    Fu Zhengrong entertains with Fu Hengzhi and Gu Shuang. Fu Hengzhi is responsible for blocking wine, and Gu Shuang is responsible for acting coquettish and selling cute. Occasionally, several kind elders make fun of her. She smiles and responds generously.


    Fu Zhengrong is old. After drinking a few glasses of wine, he is a little dizzy. Let Fu Hengzhi take him back to rest.


    "Shuang Shuang, you play here first. I''ll take grandpa two back and come with you in a minute."


    "OK, cousin."


    When Xu muzhou saw Fu Hengzhi holding Fu Zhengrong over, he didn''t see Gu Shuang. He quickly turned his back. When they got into the elevator, he immediately walked into the Rose Hall.


    The Rose Hall is very lively. There are at least twenty or thirty men and women. They are drinking and chatting in groups.


    Ji xiner is talking with two ladies about the most popular new bags. Out of the corner of her eye, she suddenly catches a glimpse of an impossible person.


    Her delicate body trembled and came down in a cold sweat.


    Xu muzhou!


    Her psychotic fiance has come to Nanshan!


    Is he looking for her?


    Ji xiner quietly stepped back two steps and wanted to sneak away.


    She stood not far from the door. The light was very good. Xu muzhou saw it clearly.


    At first glance, he didn''t recognize Ji xiner until he looked away and fell on the next person.


    Well, the woman just now seems to be his fiancee.


    Xu muzhou just stepped back, folded and went straight to Ji xiner.


    Ji xiner and Xu muzhou were childhood sweethearts. They liked him when they were young. Later, as his condition worsened, she consciously alienated him. They haven''t seen each other for five or six years.


    It''s just that the Ji family relies too much on the Xu family for business. Even if she doesn''t like it, the Ji family dare not take the initiative to repent.


    Ji xiner''s face was very white. She watched Xu muzhou approach step by step and stood in front of her in the blink of an eye.


    The man''s face was as gloomy as ice, and his eyes were full of cruelty, as if he would lose his mind and fall into madness in the next second.

 Chapter 47

    "Xu, Xu Mu Zhou..." Ji Xin''er was trembling and couldn''t speak neatly.


    Xu muzhou became more and more angry when he heard the speech. He said coldly, "what do you call me?"


    Ji xiner was about to cry. Her small face collapsed badly, and her weak voice said, "ah, ah Zhou."


    Xu Mu Zhou trembled and wanted to throw Ji Xin''er out by the back of his neck.


    This stupid woman called him so affectionately in public for fear that his daughter-in-law wouldn''t kill him, didn''t she?


    He grabbed Ji xiner''s arm and dragged her away.


    He was rude and had no gentlemanly demeanor.


    Ji Xin''er was pulled staggered and almost fell several times.


    She had no doubt that the mentally ill fiance would abuse her to death the next second.


    When Ji xiner called out the words "Xu muzhou", people around her were shocked and looked at the No. 1 legend of Shencheng - a commercial wizard with severe mental illness.


    The movement here attracted Gu Shuang''s attention. She looked along everyone''s eyes and saw Xu muzhou coming in at an unknown time. She was holding a woman who was staggering and almost dragged away.


    Well, look at that dress. It seems to be Ji xiner.


    Gu Shuang tilted her head and looked at Xu muzhou with great interest, waiting to see what he wanted.


    Soon, Xu muzhou locked Gu Shuang in the crowd, dragged Ji xiner straight over, pushed her in front of Gu Shuang, and said coldly, "apologize."


    Ji xiner was completely confused. The excessive shock made her completely confused. She seemed to have cooked a pot of porridge in her mind.


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    After apologizing, Ji xiner realized something was wrong.


    Her fiance dragged her to apologize to another woman. What''s the situation?


    Ji xiner''s parents came to hear the news, but looking at Xu muzhou, who was full of cold anger, one stared, the other bit his lips and looked at each other. They couldn''t figure out the situation.


    Dozens of eyes gathered on Gu Shuang, Xu muzhou and Ji xiner, as if they were a strong magnetic field.


    After all, Ji Sheng is Xu muzhou''s father-in-law. How can people read a joke and say, "ah Zhou, what''s the matter?"


    He Lan loves her daughter, frowns and says, "ah Zhou, let Xin''er go first and have something to say."


    The old couple called out "a Zhou", and Xu Mu Zhou trembled in his heart.


    Ji xiner was also confused. Looking at the situation, it should be her fiance who came out for the eldest lady of the Fu family.


    Although Ji xiner wanted to repent, her fiance defended another woman in public and beat her in the face with her own hands, which was a great shame.


    She screamed angrily, "ah Zhou! You are my fiance. You did this to me, you!"


    Xu muzhou''s cold sweat made him happier and hurried to look at Gu Shuang.


    However, as soon as he came into contact with those smiling eyes, his legs and stomach were soft. He glared at Ji xiner and sneered: "then get married next month?"


    Ji Xin''er was silly. There was a buzzing in her head. It took a long time to react.


    Psychosis is getting married next month?


    Then she might as well die!


    Gu Qingzi followed Gu Shuang closely. As soon as Xu muzhou was in trouble, she knew that the opportunity to perform came.


    Unexpectedly, she just took a step forward and was stopped by Gu Shuang before she opened her mouth.


    The girl''s eyebrows were raised, her eyes stared and her chin was raised. Although she was not tall enough, her aura was stronger than that of Xu muzhou.


    "OK! Surnamed Xu, I didn''t expect that you have a fiancee and will get married next month! Then you still pester me and make me confused by Xiao San. Aren''t you playing with my feelings? Wait for me and I''ll tell Grandpa now!"


    Gu Shuang''s serious questioning made her face angry and oppressed, which made a lot of big girls and daughter-in-law present sympathize with her.


    Gu Shuang''s left hand akimbo and right hand pointed to Xu muzhou''s nose. Justice was awe inspiring: "bah! Slag man!"


    I''ve always been abused by Tyrannosaurus Rex blood. Once I turn over, I feel great.


    Ji xiner was scared silly at first. When Gu Shuang scolded, she woke up.


    It seems that he has changed his mind and likes the eldest Miss Fu family.


    Although it''s embarrassing to be beaten in the face in public, if you can take the opportunity to get rid of this damn marriage, don''t just apologize and lose face, let her kneel down and sing conquest.


    Ji xiner made a quick decision. Without waiting for Xu muzhou to explain, she immediately grabbed Gu Shuang''s hand and said sincerely, "no, no, no, Miss Fu, you misunderstood. My engagement with Xu Shao was made by two elders. Xu Shao disagreed with me and didn''t vote. We haven''t seen each other for five or six years. Miss Gu, since you agree with Xu Shao, I''m willing to cancel my engagement with Xu Shao and help you."


    Gu Shuang was stunned and almost laughed.


    In her previous life, she had only seen Ji xiner''s photos, but had not seen herself. She had no idea that Ji xiner''s dislike of Xu muzhou had reached such a point that she would rather tear off her face and rub it on the ground than terminate her engagement.


    Xu muzhou''s face was very ugly, but Ji xiner''s words helped him out.


    He dared to look at Gu Shuang and wanted to say a few good words to win leniency for himself.


    Gu Shuang interrupted appropriately: "that''s no good! You two are the legitimate unmarried couple. I... I''m the heir of the Fu group. How can I be a junior?"


    Ji xiner was almost crying. She grabbed Gu Shuang''s wrist with both hands and said in a voice: "no, no, no, it''s Xiao San who is not loved. Obviously, Xu Shao loves you, I''m Xiao San! I''m Xiao San! Miss Gu, I sincerely wish you and Xu Shaoyong to be together forever. I''m sincere!"


    Xu muzhou had a black face and fire in his eyes. He watched the two women kick him around like a ball. He held his stomach fire, but he didn''t dare to send it.


    He LAN is such a daughter. How can he be willing to let her be destroyed by severe mental illness?


    At this point, she just climbed up the pole, pulled La Jisheng, and said with a strong smile: "the most important thing in marriage is to be happy with each other. Since ah Zhou has a heart, it''s difficult for Xin''er to be happy even if she married. Otherwise, the marriage will be over?"


    Ji Sheng did not dare to repent, but was afraid of Xu''s retaliation. Now Xu muzhou repents in public and loses the face of the Ji family. Xu will not blame them, but will make good compensation.


    Ji Sheng pretended to be embarrassed, sighed and said sadly, "Alas! Ah Zhou is such an excellent young man, but it''s a pity that he has no chance with Xin''er. In this case, it''s not easy for us to be elders. Ah Zhou, since you have someone you like, this marriage is..."


    "Just what?" Gu Shuang interrupted with a smile. "The man Miss Ji doesn''t want must be bad, and I don''t want it either! Do what you should do about your marriage. Don''t involve me. I don''t want to be pointed out everywhere in the future that I rob other people''s fiance."

 Chapter 48

    Xu muzhou finally held his temper until now. As soon as Gu Shuang said she didn''t want it, he didn''t calm down.


    He stepped forward, grabbed Gu Shuang''s chin and glared into her eyes: "what are you talking about?"


    Gu Shuang hums and smiles: "you pinch another one! You obviously have a fiancee and come to haunt me. Do you still have a face?"


    Xu muzhou''s heart trembled, his momentum was inexplicably weak by three points, and his strength was loose.


    He always does what he wants and has no scruples.


    I haven''t seen him for five or six years. He has long forgotten his engagement with Ji xiner. It never occurred to him that he also has a legitimate fiancee, accounting for the title of the future young grandmother of the Xu family.


    Gu Shuang, the daughter-in-law he seized by any means, has a bad name. Anyone can move out of Ji xiner to step on her. She doesn''t even dare to fart.


    Xu muzhou swallowed his saliva, locked Gu Shuang''s eyes firmly, raised his voice and said, "I don''t have the character with Miss Ji. Today, I officially dissolve my engagement."


    Ji xiner heard the speech, took a long breath, wiped the cold sweat on her forehead, and cast a grateful look at Gu Shuang.


    Thank the heroine for saving her from suffering.


    Ji Sheng and He Lan were also relieved. They were embarrassed and wanted to disappear immediately. Maybe Mu Zhou was there, and they didn''t dare to go like this.


    Gu Shuang glanced at Xu muzhou, who was nervous, and looked around again. The melon eaters who looked at her with the eyes of the heroine and heroine were very angry and funny.


    She clapped Xu muzhou''s hand, folded and left.


    Xu muzhou hurriedly followed and shouted in a low voice, "frost, frost, don''t be angry! Frost, I know I''m wrong, don''t go!"


    Gu Shuang smiled angrily and scolded angrily: "don''t go and stay for the new year?"


    "OK, OK, let''s go back. Frost, listen to me. I really didn''t mean it. I..."


    The melon eaters were silly and stared at Xu muzhou chasing Gu Shuang away from the Rose Hall.


    After a brief silence, the Rose Hall exploded.


    "Am I right? The psychopath, he... He was apologizing just now?"


    "The president of Tangtang Xu group, the famous Shencheng shoulder, actually chased after a little girl''s fart and begged for mercy?"


    "Hey, don''t they say that Xu muzhou is mentally ill or that he will get sick at any time? I look quite normal!"


    "Oh, mental patients are quite normal when they are not ill. Look at his face, there are bruises. Maybe he has just finished his illness."


    "Don''t look at the imposing young lady of the Fu family now. It''s not impossible to kill her if she gets sick!"


    "Really? Tut Tut, you say that the Fu family is also worth tens of billions of dollars. How can master Fu promise to be with psychosis with such a golden lady?"


    "Who knows! In the past, Ji''s family made great progress by being close to Xu''s family. Now they have dissolved their engagement with Xu''s family. Later, Ji''s family, hey hey ~"


    There was a lot of discussion. At first, Ji xiner listened with interest. However, when she talked about Ji''s family, she felt something bad in her heart.


    In recent years, Xu''s support for Ji''s family has become stronger and stronger. It is because Xu muzhou should get married. He is afraid Ji''s unwillingness, so he gives more benefits and hopes the marriage will be successful.


    Now, although Xu muzhou proposed to terminate the engagement, Ji will certainly not be retaliated, but Xu will probably no longer vigorously support Ji. I''m afraid Ji''s road will not be so smooth in the future.


    However, in any case, the dissolution of the engagement is always a happy event. Although without Xu''s support, her marriage has more and better choices.


    As soon as he got into the elevator, Xu muzhou pressed Gu Shuang on the car wall and asked for a kiss eagerly.


    Gu Shuang''s face was cold, his eyes stared and his nasal voice hummed. Xu muzhou immediately became honest and planted his head to explain weakly: "Shuangshuang, I have nothing to do with Ji xiner, really!"


    Gu Shuang certainly knows that the pure water between Xu muzhou and Ji xiner is purer than Wahaha. After all, Ji xiner''s dislike is obvious to all.


    But she was still cold, silent and sulky.


    In the morning, when Mu Zhou made a scene, she stepped on her face and rubbed it on the ground. She hasn''t calmed down yet.


    Up to xingmang building, Gu Shuang didn''t speak.


    At first, Xu muzhou dared to admit his mistake and beg for mercy. Later, he dared not say anything. He kept winking at Gu Qingzi and asked her to say a few good words for him.


    Gu Qingzi thought that Gu Shuang was angry and didn''t dare to provoke her. She planted her head with quails and turned a blind eye to Xu muzhou''s call for help.


    She saw clearly that Xu muzhou had been so overbearing that Gu Shuang had no way to go. But now, the situation has quietly turned 180 degrees. Gu Shuang ate Xu muzhou to death.


    After entering the room and closing the door, Xu muzhou consciously stood close to the wall and waited for his departure.


    It looks like a pupil who made a mistake.


    Gu Shuang almost couldn''t help laughing. She sat on the sofa, copied her hands, and rushed to Xu muzhou to lift her chin.


    "Yes, I propose to my fiancee in front of my. Xu muzhou, do you think I''m air?"


    "No, no, it''s not like this!" Xu muzhou stammered, "frost, listen to me!"


    "What are you talking about? You said you hid your engagement for 20 years, ran to my house and bullied people, and bought me back as goods for a mere $50 million?"


    Thinking of this crop, Gu Shuang has been unable to calm down.


    Over the past 20 years, she has wanted wind to get wind and rain to get rain, but under Xu muzhou''s hand, she fell the biggest somersault in her life.


    Xu muzhou pleaded guilty weakly: "I was wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Shuangleng snorted and tilted him. His arrogant attitude was comparable to Empress Dowager Cixi.


    Xu muzhou said, "everything is wrong."


    Gu Shuang was happy. As soon as he smiled, he immediately collected his look and angrily said, "this is your attitude of admitting your mistake?"


    Xu muzhou sweated one layer after another and cried bitterly in his heart.


    He knows how angry his daughter-in-law is. He has restrained himself without doing anything.


    The man lowered his noble head to the limit and said in a muffled voice, "it''s all my fault. As long as Shuangshuang can forgive me, you can do whatever you want."


    "Really?" Gu Shuangleng hum, "really, I can do whatever I want."


    Xu muzhou nodded hurriedly. After thinking about it, he was worried. Weakly, he added, "as long as you don''t leave me, everything else depends on you."


    Gu Shuang said suspiciously, "man''s mouth, liar ghost, you''re good."


    Xu muzhou was worried. Just trying to show her determination, Gu Shuang got up and went to the bathroom. He threw down a light sentence: "look at your performance."


    Xu muzhou looked at her back and suddenly felt something wrong.


    Not long ago, she was afraid of him. How could she suddenly dare to ride on his head?


    What happened? Did this woman eat bear heart leopard gall?

 Chapter 49

    Gu Shuang comes out after taking a bath. Xu muzhou is still sitting by the bed thinking about life.


    Gu Shuang was amused by his silly way of wandering outside the sky, leaning against the wall and staring at him.


    Half a month ago, Tyrannosaurus Rex tortured her to death. What a great effort. She has been subdued by her.


    Sure enough, we can''t deal with Tyrannosaurus Rex hard. We should overcome hardness with softness.


    As soon as Xu muzhou looked up, he saw the girl''s delicate face with thin red after bathing, with a slender neck with a beautiful arc, rounded shoulders down, and a bath towel on her chest. An attractive deep mark was drawn in front of her


    The man''s Adam''s apple rolled and his mouth was dry, but thinking about the bastard thing he did today, he really didn''t have the courage to stroke the tiger''s beard and had to escape into the bathroom.


    As soon as Gu Shuang lay down, his mobile phone rang. When he opened it, three missed calls and several messages were all from Fu Hengzhi.


    "Frost, where are you?"


    Gu Shuang pinched her eyebrows impatiently and replied, "stay with my sister and don''t go back."


    Within half a minute, the phone rang again.


    Gu Shuang immediately hung up and turned off the phone, stuffed her cell phone under the pillow and stared sadly at the door of the bathroom.


    Grandpa, brother and cousin all object to her being with Xu muzhou, which is a big trouble.


    Xu muzhou soon took a bath and came out. Seeing that Gu Shuang had changed his pajamas, he quickly climbed into bed for fear that he would be driven down if he slowed down.


    His daughter-in-law is willing to sleep with him in a bed. Well, it can be saved.


    Gu Shuang sat cross legged and said seriously, "I''m very angry about what happened today."


    "I know I''m wrong." Xu muzhou apologized immediately, although strictly speaking, he didn''t seem to have done anything wrong to her.


    "My grandfather is very angry, my cousin is very angry, my sister is very angry, and my brother will be very angry if he knows."


    When a long string of close relatives moved out, Xu muzhou''s head fell lower. In addition to admitting his mistake, he apologized.


    "So, in the next few days, I''m going to accompany Grandpa. Be honest and don''t mess around. Do you hear me?"


    As long as Gu Shuang can calm down, Xu muzhou can beat or scold.


    He nodded without thinking, "OK!"


    As soon as he spoke, he felt something wrong.


    Did he... Fall into the pit?


    Xu muzhou looked at Gu Shuang suspiciously. Gu Shuang looked grim and said solemnly, "my grandfather has a bad heart. You should show up as little as possible. Don''t be angry with him."


    Xu muzhou: "


    Around, just trying to get him away.


    "Also, although my cousin is only grandpa''s nephew and grandson and has no blood relationship with me, we grew up together. He has always spoiled me and has a good relationship. Don''t be too shameful."


    "... oh."


    Xu muzhou''s attitude is so good that Gu Shuang will accept it when he sees it. Tianen haokuang let him go.


    As soon as she lay down, the man''s broad chest stuck up and hugged her tightly and tightly.


    Gu Shuang is used to being held by Xu muzhou to sleep. Anyway, as long as she doesn''t nod, T-Rex won''t do anything to her. There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Gu Shuang soon fell asleep, but Xu muzhou opened his eyes in the dark and didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    He gradually felt that Gu Shuang was much more relaxed and real when facing him.


    This is a good phenomenon, but he has no time to be happy. The emergence of Fu Zhengrong has plunged him into a new dilemma.


    In particular, this scene today will certainly spread. Fu Hengzhi has been calling and sending messages just now. Most of them already know.


    Xu muzhou tightened his arms and kissed Gu Shuang''s forehead.


    The woman he identified, no matter who opposes, don''t try to stop!


    When Gu Shuang woke up, Xu muzhou was still asleep.


    She neatly packed herself, picked up her mobile phone, put it in her pocket and went straight to Yuehua building.


    Fu Zhengrong and Fu Hengzhi were having breakfast. When Gu Shuang came, the old man elongated his face, angrily patted his chopsticks on the table, got up and left.


    Fu Hengzhi hated iron but not steel: "we all know what happened yesterday, Shuangshuang, what are you doing?"


    "Nothing." Gu Shuang smiled, gathered around Fu Zhengrong and shook his arm. "Grandpa, why are you angry again? It''s hard to come out and have fun ~"


    Fu Zhengrong was half angry by her thick face, his lips trembled, and his white beard tilted: "you! You!"


    Want to scold and don''t know how to scold, shaking even more.


    "OK! OK! I''m not sensible. I''m capricious. I mess around, okay? But Grandpa, you can''t sentence Xu muzhou to death because of rumors outside? This man is good or bad. You can see for yourself!"


    "What are you looking at? He clearly has an engagement and wants to pester you. Just for this, he is not a thing!" Fu Hengzhi interrupted angrily.


    Fu Zhengrong agreed very much: "Shuang Shuang, you are spoiled by grandpa. When did you get this kind of anger? What happened to the scene yesterday? Eh? Ji xiner is Xu''s fiancee, so what are you?"


    Gu Shuangli explained angrily: "Ji xiner and Xu muzhou haven''t seen each other for five or six years. She is still trying to be a junior. The blind can see that she doesn''t want to marry Xu muzhou, so I haven''t done anything to interfere with other people''s feelings! Besides, didn''t they all dissolve their engagement in public yesterday?"


    Fu Hengzhi said angrily, "why doesn''t Ji xiner want to marry Xu muzhou? Don''t you know he''s mentally ill? Shuang Shuang, what''s on your mind? People are afraid they can''t throw it out, but you just pick it up. You collect the junk?"


    Gu Shuang frowned and his face sank.


    "Cousin, I don''t like to hear that. Xu muzhou is ill, so what? He obeys me and is dead set. I never have to worry about being cheated or betrayed when I am with him."


    "Grandpa and cousin, you are all in the circle. There are many rich people, but how many men are sincere to their wife? Which one doesn''t raise a lot of little children outside and bring illegitimate children home one by one?"


    Fu Zhengrong frowned and stared at Gu Shuang with lingering anger, but didn''t interrupt her.


    Fu Hengzhi couldn''t bear it: "but Shuang Shuang, even though Xu muzhou is very good, he is ill! If the disease can be cured, we will never stop you, but Shuang Shuang, he can''t be cured!"


    Gu Shuang is dumb and his heart is cold.


    Indeed, even if Xu muzhou was better, bipolar disorder alone could not be cured and became more and more serious, which was enough to erase all his good.


    She was a little unwilling, like trying to persuade Fu Zhengrong and Fu Hengzhi, or talking to herself.


    "But he is sincere to me. He won''t mess with other women behind my back. He won''t covet the benefits of my successor to Fu''s group. He won''t use me to make profits. He won''t hurt me..."


    He gave everything in his previous life, but died miserably in the hands of a scum man and a poisonous woman. At the last moment, Xu muzhou came to save her alone and died with her.


    The only person who really loves her is the psychopath.


    Gu Shuang suddenly raised her head and looked into Fu Zhengrong''s eyes. Her eyes were firm and her tone was sonorous and powerful: "Grandpa, I know your old man loves me and can''t accept it at the moment. Otherwise, let''s make an agreement. If Xu muzhou''s condition is out of control and does something to hurt me in three years, I''ll break up with him. If his condition improves in three years, you can accept us."

 Chapter 50

    Fu Zhengrong sighed heavily and looked at Gu Shuang with a frown. The fold marks in the center of the eyebrows were piled very deep.


    Gu Shuang is his life. He doesn''t know when he can protect her.


    If you give her to an unreliable person, he is dead and can''t close his eyes under the nine springs.


    "Grandpa, I believe him." Gu Shuang said slowly, without deliberately aggravating his tone.


    Fu Zhengrong closed his eyes and sighed sadly.


    His only daughter loved the wrong person and lived a miserable life.


    Now the only granddaughter, will she do it again?


    The old man turned his back and blinked. He stifled the fog in his eyes and said sadly for a long time: "OK, I promise you. But frost, I have conditions."


    "What conditions?" Gu Shuang''s eyes lit up. As long as Grandpa was willing to let go, everything still had room to turn around.


    "Gu Zhengfeng, the son of a bitch, doesn''t deserve to be your father at all. I''ve ordered you to change your surname to Fu immediately. You''ll break off your relationship with Gu Zhengfeng in the future."


    "OK."


    Gu Shuang - Fu Shuang agreed without thinking. Originally, she had no feelings with Gu Zhengfeng. If it weren''t for Gu Lidong, she wouldn''t have stepped into the Gu family at all.


    "In the past three years, whether it''s Xu''s illness or something else, as long as he hurts you half a hair, you''ll immediately break up with him and go back to Yuancheng with grandpa to inherit the company."


    "OK."


    Fu Hengzhi was worried when he heard this: "Grandpa 2, this is... Shuangshuang. She is young and not sensible. She was fascinated by Xu for a while. How can you connive at her?"


    Fu Zhengrong shook his head: "frost, remember what you promised Grandpa."


    Fu Shuang nodded solemnly and said seriously, "Grandpa, don''t worry. Since Shuangshuang promised, she will abide by the agreement, and I hope grandpa can abide by the agreement."


    Fu Zhengrong waved his hand: "go and have breakfast. After breakfast, bring the one surnamed Xu and let Grandpa have a good look."


    Although he promised to give Fu Shuang three years, he didn''t believe that Xu muzhou could stop for three years.


    As long as he caught the slightest mistake, the agreement ended, and Fu Shuang had nothing to say. He obediently went back to Yuancheng to inherit Fu''s group.


    Fu Shuang was overjoyed. She stood on tiptoe and kissed Fu Zhengrong on the face with a loud "Baji". She grabbed two steamed stuffed buns on the table and stuffed them into her mouth. She ran out.


    She wants to tell Xu muzhou the good news immediately. With Grandpa''s promise, it must have a positive impact on his treatment.


    Fu Shuang returns to the guest room of xingmang building and finds that Xu muzhou is not there. His mobile phone is on the bedside table.


    She was a little surprised and went next door to find Gu Qingzi.


    Gu Qingzi has got up. She can''t get in touch with Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou. She knocks on the door next door and doesn''t find anyone. She''s in a hurry.


    When Fu Shuang came, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief, half angry and half Jiao complained: "sister, where have you been with your brother-in-law all morning? I called you to turn off the phone and sent a message to my brother-in-law, but I didn''t return. I didn''t find you in the house. I thought you left me!"


    "I woke up and went to Grandpa''s side. Grandpa was very angry last night. I said good or bad, and he promised to give Xu muzhou a chance. I didn''t come back quickly, but I didn''t expect that Xu muzhou was not in, his cell phone was in the house, and there was no shadow."


    "Ah? Where can my brother-in-law go?" Gu Qingzi gasped and asked in panic, "my brother-in-law... Will something happen if he can''t see you when he wakes up?"


    Thinking of Xu muzhou''s terrible trouble yesterday, Fu Shuang''s heart was hanging, which was not optimistic.


    "Come on, let''s go and find it."


    Gu Qingzi immediately picked up her mobile phone bag and followed Fu Shuang out to find someone.


    Yesterday, her dress was too ordinary and she suffered a heavy loss. Today, Gu Qingzi learned to be good. She wore a small dress, painted exquisite makeup and two pieces of simple and classic jewelry. It''s not too heavy, but if she meets a lively occasion, she won''t lose her share.


    Fu Shuang is still a simple and comfortable dress, Baseball Shirt, jeans and a pair of lightweight and comfortable sneakers.


    After entering the elevator, Fu Shuang took the initiative to say to Gu Qingzi, "Grandpa already knew that my father sold me into the Xu family for 50 million. He was very angry and asked me to break off the relationship with my father. Later, I changed my surname to Fu."


    Gu Qingzi''s heart was mentioned, her breathing was sluggish, paused, and said with a strong smile: "it''s really wrong for Dad. It''s human to pay old man''s anger. But sister, after all, you are Dad''s biological daughter. How can you break the blood relationship?"


    Fu Shuang shrugged and spread his hands helplessly: "Dad used to be very sorry for my mother. My mother left early. Grandpa was angry with him. Now he treats me like this. Grandpa can''t bear it. If it weren''t for his brother, I''m afraid the family would have been ruined."


    Gu Qingzi trembled and turned pale.


    Even the name "Grandpa" has been changed to "Grandpa", which shows that she really wants to draw a line with her family.


    "But Qingzi, don''t worry, I won''t let Grandpa take care of his family. Although my father has done a lot of wrong things, he is my biological father after all. Besides, even if it''s not for blood and family, even from the perspective of businessmen, I won''t kill each other."


    Fu Shuang patted Gu Qingzi on the shoulder and said with a bitter smile: "I have agreed with Grandpa that within three years, as long as Xu muzhou doesn''t do anything to hurt me, Grandpa will promise us to be together. Most of my energy in the future will be spent on treating Xu muzhou. Try to persuade my brother and let him help Grandpa share some affairs. Have fun these days. When you go back from Nanshan, you won''t have time to play. You should have a good time Learning. "


    Gu Qingzi was relieved.


    It doesn''t matter whether Fu Shuang''s surname is Gu or Fu. The key is that her mind should be firm.


    As long as Fu Shuang decides to stay with Xu muzhou and Gu Lidong inherits the Fu Group, she can get Gu.


    "Sister, don''t worry, I know what to do." Gu Qingzi stretched a serious little face, nodded solemnly, her eyes glittering, full of confidence and determination.


    Fu Shuang pulled the corners of her lips and smiled reluctantly and tired.


    Gu Qingzi thought she was worried about Xu muzhou and comforted her in a soft voice.


    The elevator stopped once and several people came up.


    Fu Shuang raised her face and thought about her mind. Gu Qingzi looked around bored. As soon as she saw the person coming in, she was pleasantly surprised.


    "Mr. Cheng, it''s you! What a coincidence!"


    Cheng Ye just entered the family group this year and attended the Nanshan celebration with his father.


    He is not keen on the way to greet in business. He is completely forced to come, and he can''t mention any interest.


    When he heard someone say hello, he looked lazily. At the first glance, he noticed that he looked up at the ceiling at a 45 degree angle and thought about the frost of life.

 Chapter 51

    "Shuang Shuang, why are you here?" Cheng Ye was very excited. He stepped forward and patted Fu Shuang on the shoulder.


    Fu Shuang was startled. When he looked at it, he was pleasantly surprised: "what a coincidence, Mr. Cheng. You also come to Nanshan to play."


    Gu Qingzi''s smiling face was stiff and embarrassed. She narrowed her eyes and glanced at Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuangpu is ordinary, but Gu Qingzi dresses up carefully. However, it is Gu Qingzi who says hello, but Cheng ye only sees Fu Shuang.


    Apricot''s jealousy flashed away and soon recovered his peace.


    Gu Qingzi joked with a smile: "sure enough, my sister is a firefly in the night. She glitters everywhere and attracts people''s attention. No, as soon as Cheng Xuechang saw my sister, he automatically ignored me."


    Cheng Ye noticed that Gu Qingzi was also there. When she teased her, her face turned red.


    "Shuang Shuang, Qingzi, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect you to come to Nanshan," Cheng Ye introduced with a smile. "This is my father, Dad. These two are my younger sisters, Gu Shuang and Gu Qingzi."


    Fu Shuang smiled and bowed: "Uncle Cheng, my name is Fu Shuang."


    "Fu Shuang?" Cheng Ye frowned and wondered, "Shuang Shuang, I heard you dropped out of school. Why did you change your last name?"


    "It''s a long story. My grandfather is Fu Zhengrong of the Fu group. He asked me to change my surname, so I had to change it."


    Cheng Ye was stunned: "Shuang Shuang, so you are the eldest lady of Fu? I have known you for more than a year, but I didn''t expect at all."


    "I didn''t expect that I knew a senior student for more than a year and was actually a rich second generation."


    Cheng Ye blushed: "I didn''t mean to hide it, just..."


    Fu Shuang smiled: "the senior has always been low-key, I understand."


    Gu Qingzi was hung aside and couldn''t talk at all.


    She never thought that Cheng ye, the president of the student union, would be a rich second generation with great achievements.


    If she had known Cheng Ye''s identity, how could she go to Ba the waste of Chen Haoran?


    Cheng Ye''s eyes completely focused on Fu Shuang''s face and completely hung the carefully dressed Gu Qingzi aside.


    Gu Qingzi felt uncomfortable, but smiled like spring breeze on her face: "sister, Nanshan is so big that my brother-in-law doesn''t bring a mobile phone. Where do you think we should find it?"


    "Brother in law?" Cheng ye asked hurriedly as soon as his face changed. "Shuangshuang, are you married to Chen Haoran? I heard that something happened to the Chen family not long ago. I''m afraid Chen Haoran can''t get well. Aren''t you involved?"


    "We broke up." Fu Shuang spread his hand, a little embarrassed, "it''s all over, don''t say it."


    "Who is Qingzi''s brother-in-law?" Cheng Ye stared at Gu Shuang''s eyes and asked carefully.


    As soon as Fu Shuang entered the student union, he noticed her and had been pursuing her openly and secretly, but he was too slow and cut off by Chen Haoran.


    Fu Shuang didn''t want to say more, but Gu Qingzi replied quickly: "my brother-in-law is Xu muzhou, the president of Shencheng Xu group. It''s very powerful!"


    Fu Shuang frowned and looked at Qingzi unhappily. The elevator just opened. As she walked out, she said, "Uncle Cheng, senior, I have something else to do. Sorry, let''s go first."


    "Hey, Shuang..."


    Cheng Ye stared at Fu Shuang''s back and thought deeply.


    Fu Shuang dropped out of school for more than two months, broke up with Chen Haoran and stayed with Xu muzhou. Not long ago, Chen Haoran first violated the agreement of Fu Group, and then was disqualified from bidding by Xu group. His reputation plummeted, and Chen Haoran was also expelled from Shenzhen.


    I''m afraid this series of things is not just a matter of business cooperation. There must be some unknown secrets.


    Cheng Haifeng squinted at his son, raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "Ono, do you like this girl?"


    Cheng Ye blushed, bowed his head and said, "people have boyfriends."


    "Xu muzhou is mentally ill." Cheng Haifeng patted Cheng Ye''s shoulder with the deep meaning.


    Cheng Ye just entered the company and didn''t know many personnel in the circle. Hearing what Cheng Haifeng said, he couldn''t react for a moment.


    Cheng Haifeng smiled, said nothing more, and stepped out of the elevator.


    Gu Qingzi trotted after Fu Shuang and said timidly, "sister, did I say something wrong just now?"


    Fu Shuang is a brain bag. He doesn''t want to say more. It''s also because he''s tired. In fact, there''s nothing he can''t say.


    "No, I''m just very upset." she frowned and didn''t look good. "Gee, I don''t know where the mental illness has gone. Grandpa wants to see him. Where can I find it?"


    "Why don''t you... Let the bodyguard find it?"


    As soon as Gu Qingzi reminded, Fu Shuang immediately lost his smile.


    It''s really dizzy. Isn''t it just looking for someone? Where do you need her to do it herself?


    Fu Shuang sends a message to Zhang Yichi and asks him to report Xu muzhou''s location immediately.


    Zhang Yichi didn''t follow, but Xu muzhou''s daily travel and other things should be arranged by Zhang Yichi.


    Soon, Fu Shuang received a call. The caller ID was a strange number.


    As soon as he was connected, he heard Xu muzhou''s voice of surprise and joy: "frost, are you back so soon?"


    "Yes, Grandpa wants to see you. Where are you? Come back quickly."


    "Grandpa?" Xu muzhou was very surprised. "Isn''t Mr. Gu already..."


    "Come back, I''ll wait for you."


    Gu Qingzi asked, "sister, have you found your brother-in-law?"


    "Well, I''ll take him to see Grandpa later. Qingzi, you play by yourself first. Grandpa has a big opinion on dad. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for me to take you for the time being."


    Gu Qingzi nodded with a sensible smile: "sister, don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself. Have fun with your brother-in-law."


    Great, finally have a chance to act alone!


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Xu muzhou came.


    The assistant Zhao Kai was driving. As soon as he got off the bus, he was busy explaining: "Mrs. Shao has been waiting for a long time. You are not here. The president came out to relax and forgot to bring his mobile phone, which makes you worried. The phone I just called was my mobile phone. Mrs. Shao can tell you anything in the future."


    When Fu Shuang got into the car, Xu muzhou stared at her nervously. He choked his stomach, but he didn''t dare to say it easily.


    Fu Shuang asked, "have you had breakfast?"


    Xu muzhou shook his head, "what about you?"


    "I didn''t either. Why don''t we go to the restaurant and have something to eat before we meet my grandpa?"


    Xu muzhou wanted to be accepted by Fu Zhengrong earlier, and was afraid that Fu Zhengrong would settle with him. He hesitated, pulled Fu Shuang out of the car and walked towards the hotel cafeteria.


    While Fu Shuang was walking, he told him about changing his surname and his three-year appointment. Xu muzhou was shocked.


    According to his current condition, no one can guarantee that he won''t be ill for three months, let alone three years.


    Fu Zhengrong said he was giving him a chance. In fact, he simply broke his way back.


    Fu Shuang also knows that letting Xu muzhou not get sick for three years is tantamount to a fool''s dream, but now it can only be like this.


    "Shuang Shuang, what a coincidence. We meet again!"


    Chengye just finished breakfast and was about to leave the restaurant when he saw Fu Shuang walking hand in hand with a man.


    He guessed that it was Xu muzhou and couldn''t help looking more.


    At first glance, I found something wrong.


    He had two bruises on his face and was obviously beaten.


    Thinking of Cheng Haifeng''s sentence "that Xu muzhou is mentally ill", Cheng Ye suddenly enlightened.


    It turned out that his father was not swearing, but telling him that Xu muzhou was a psychotic.


    Oh, what''s this called?


    In the dark, there is providence.

 Chapter 52

    Fu Shuang stopped and said hello with a smile.


    Xu muzhou frowned and stared at Cheng Ye warily. Holding Fu Shuang''s hand, he unconsciously added two points.


    Fu Shuang felt a tight hand, no pain, but he could clearly convey Xu muzhou''s inner fluctuation.


    She shook her hand and introduced herself: "this is my boyfriend, Xu muzhou; ah Zhou, this is my senior student, Cheng Ye."


    Xu muzhou''s face was cold and his eyes glanced faintly. He glanced over Cheng Ye''s face and didn''t give him half a face.


    Cheng Ye was young and energetic. He felt a little uncomfortable when he was publicly humiliated. But in front of Fu Shuang, he didn''t show anything. He was polite and polite: "it''s late. You haven''t had breakfast yet? Go quickly and don''t be hungry."


    "The senior is busy. See you later."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu muzhou took Fu Shuang into the restaurant. During the whole meal taking process, Xu muzhou elongated his face and said nothing.


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Shuang asked casually. He thought he was worried about what to do when he saw grandpa for a while. He comforted, "you don''t have to worry too much. Your normal performance is good. You''ve been very good recently."


    Xu Mu Zhou stared at Fu Shuang. After a while, he couldn''t help asking, "who''s that man?"


    Fu Shuang lightly replied, "my senior student of the University, the president of the student union, unexpectedly, he has a great background."


    For her, Cheng Ye is just an ordinary senior. Their intersection is limited to some errands of the student union. As president, Cheng Ye is good for her as a rookie.


    Xu muzhou took back his eyes and ate breakfast slowly.


    He can be sure that Fu Shuang has nothing to do with Cheng ye, but judging from Cheng Ye''s cheerful tone and bright eyes just now, it''s hard to say whether he has any relationship.


    "This pumpkin cake is delicious. Ah Zhou, go and get some more."


    Xu muzhou answered and went to the self-help area to get pumpkin cakes.


    When they got back from the meal, they found Gu Qingzi and Cheng Ye standing at the door, a little far away. They couldn''t hear what they were talking about, but they could vaguely see that Gu Qingzi was laughing very happy.


    "Shuang Shuang, look." Xu muzhou rushed to the door and nunuzui.


    Fu Shuang followed the instructions and saw it in an instant.


    Gu Qingzi knew that Cheng ye had a good start and moved her mind.


    A woman like her will climb up by any means. As long as she is given a chance, she can go to heaven.


    This is exactly what Fu Shuang expected. She said faintly: "Cheng ye and Qingzi are from the financial department, fellow martial brothers and sisters."


    Xu Zhou Island frowned and make complaints about it.


    Does this silly girl know that her good sister has deep thoughts.


    What is this? Martial brothers and sisters meet and say hello. Look at Gu Qingzi''s colorful appearance, it''s clear that she has ulterior motives.


    Thinking of the opening information of Gu Qingzi and Chen Haoran, who were thrown into the dustbin by Fu Shuang, Xu muzhou shook his head.


    Daughter in law''s IQ is worrying!


    When Fu Shuang finished breakfast, Gu Qingzi and Cheng ye were still talking.


    She took Xu muzhou''s arm and walked straight towards them.


    Far away, she said with a smile: "Qingzi, senior, you talked very hot."


    Cheng Ye''s face turned red and he looked down embarrassed. His eyes touched Fu Shuang''s arm with Xu muzhou, and his smile suddenly froze on his face.


    "I''m going to accompany grandpa these days. I don''t have time to take care of Qingzi. Fortunately, I met the senior. I''m relieved to see you two talking so happily. Senior, my sister will please you ~"


    Fu Shuang blinked playfully and deliberately bumped Gu Qingzi when she passed by.


    Gu Qingzi stepped on her stiletto heels and was hit by Fu Shuang. She fell over to Cheng Ye. "Oh!" she shouted, "sister, you are good or bad!"


    Said, a small pink face, brush up red.


    Watching Gu Qingzi rush over, Cheng Ye subconsciously raises his hand to help. Gu Qingzi tilts his shoulder and bumps into his arms.


    Cheng Ye was caught off guard. He had a soft and warm body in his arms. A fragrant aroma came to his nose. He sneezed three times in a row and almost pushed Gu Qingzi out.


    Fu Shuang originally just wanted to create opportunities for Gu Qingzi. Unexpectedly, he would make a joke by mistake. He quickly greased the soles of his feet and ran away.


    As soon as Gu Qingzi stood firm, Cheng Ye stepped back and apologized awkwardly: "sorry, Qingzi, I have allergic rhinitis. I can''t help sneezing when catkins are all over the sky in spring."


    Gu Qingzi''s face was hot, as if she had been slapped hard.


    The willow catkins of Nanshan were long gone, and Cheng Ye''s three sneezes were clearly aroused by her perfume.


    Cheng Ye left Gu Qingzi on the pretext that his father was still waiting for him.


    For Gu Qingzi, his only impression was that he was a beautiful schoolgirl. The two had almost no intersection before.


    Fu Shuang has a new boyfriend, but he is a mental patient. Cheng''s ambition is a mess. He is not in the mood to deal with Gu Qingzi.


    Gu Qingzi thought that Cheng Ye used catkins as an excuse to give her a step. Although it was a little embarrassing, she was more grateful to his gentleman and consideration.


    Cheng family in Liaocheng is a century old family. They began to devote themselves to industry during the Westernization Movement. Now they are also numbered in the domestic large-scale machinery manufacturing industry.


    The more Gu Qingzi thinks about it, the more she feels that Cheng Ye is good everywhere. Although he is less valuable than Xu muzhou, he is a healthy and normal person. In this way, he is even better than Xu muzhou.


    Gu Qingzi hummed into the restaurant, ate breakfast happily, and dreamed of a better future with Cheng Ye.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Fu Zhengrong waited for a long time, but Fu Shuang didn''t come. He still had activities to attend, so he sent a message to Fu Shuang, explaining the time and address, and asked her to take Xu muzhou directly in a moment.


    "Ah Zhou, Grandpa said he was attending a party. Let''s go directly."


    Xu muzhou suddenly became nervous. He looked at Gu Shuang and then at himself: "go and change your clothes!"


    The first time I got sick, the second time I quit my marriage, and the third time I played, I can''t Scribble any more. I have to make a good impression on the old man.


    "What to change! It''s not a formal activity. Grandpa said it''s a picnic. It''s not appropriate to change a dress."


    Fu Shuang was amused by his serious appearance and took him to the picnic place without saying anything.


    Fu Shuang was stunned when he saw the place.


    On the green lawn, there is a delicate rose arch. Behind it are gorgeous flowers, which are paved into a colorful sea of flowers. There is a champagne tower on the high platform, and elegant music is floating in the field.


    Fu Shuang mumbled blankly, "is this really a picnic? Is it really not who''s married?"


    Xu muzhou was amused by her silly appearance and pretended to complain: "I said to change clothes, you don''t listen."


    Fu Shuang raised his chin and chest, let go of Xu muzhou''s hand, and walked towards the field bravely.


    "What if I don''t change my clothes? I''m the grand daughter of the Fu family and the young grandmother of the Xu family. Who dares to underestimate me?"


    This full of pride made Xu Mu Zhou''s heart in full bloom, and his vanity was greatly satisfied.


    He hurriedly chased up with two big steps, took Fu Shuang''s hand and walked side by side with her.


    This is an open-air cocktail party. The men''s suits are straight and the women''s dresses are gorgeous. That''s the silly girl Fu Shuang. I really thought there would be a plop picnic in Nanshan resort.


    Many participants in the open-air banquet attended the reception last night and ate a wave of fresh water and tender melons.


    Today, Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou came hand in hand. The crowd suddenly became lively. The whispers in twos and threes spread the excitement of last night.


    Xu Mu Zhou glanced around and guessed what everyone was talking about. His face suddenly sank.


    He doesn''t care, but he can''t allow Fu Shuang to become the talk of others after dinner.

 Chapter 53

    Feeling that the man''s eyes were not good and his body was cold, Fu Shuang''s heart trembled fiercely, grabbed Xu muzhou''s hand and warned with a straight face: "what do you want to do?"


    Xu Mu Zhou pursed his lips, his thin lip line stretched very straight, and his eyes were filled with an angry and awe inspiring storm.


    "Don''t make trouble!" Fu Shuang whispered, "come with me to see Grandpa."


    Xu muzhou took a deep breath, closed his eyes, suppressed his anger, relaxed himself, and followed Fu Shuang to see Fu Zhengrong.


    Fu Zhengrong was surrounded by the crowd. Part of him had a good relationship with the Fu family, part had business contacts, and several were purely melon eaters who asked about Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou.


    Seeing Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou coming hand in hand, those people consciously gave up a narrow path.


    "Grandpa, here we are." Fu Shuang walked forward with a smile and said hello to a circle of elders, "Hello, uncles."


    Everyone responded with a smile. A melon eater asked, "Shuangshuang, bring your boyfriend to see the old man?"


    "Yes." Fu Shuang smiled generously and brought Xu muzhou to Fu Zhengrong, "Grandpa, look, my eyes are good? Ah Zhou is a great business wizard. He is handsome and you will like it, right?"


    As soon as Fu Zhengrong saw Xu muzhou, the smile on his face froze. As soon as Fu Shuang opened his mouth, he sank his face and looked at Xu muzhou unhappily.


    Fu Shuang was suddenly afraid that the old man would make trouble in public and embarrass Xu muzhou.


    This guy is mentally ill and can''t stand stimulation. If the old man deliberately embarrasses him, he is likely to run away on the spot.


    Xu muzhou nodded slightly and replied humbly and politely, "I am sincere to Shuangshuang. Please help me."


    After watching it for a long time, Fu Zhengrong said coldly, "frost in our family is not worthy of anyone. If you want to marry my baby granddaughter, you can''t do without some real skills."


    Although Fu Shuang was nervous, he was stretched all the time and didn''t interrupt easily.


    Grandpa held his breath and didn''t let him out. He would always resist Xu muzhou.


    Fu Zhengrong was satisfied with Shuang''s response. He waved her to her and complained, "you child, said to accompany grandpa out to play, but you ran away and asked me to wait for you. You are not allowed to go anywhere in the future. Just follow grandpa honestly."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Fu Shuang nodded cleverly.


    Fu Hengzhi asked, "are you hungry? I''ll go to eat with you."


    "No, cousin, I''ve eaten."


    "Then I''ll take you around. These uncles'' sisters and sisters have also come. I''ll take you to recognize your face and make friends."


    Before Fu Shuang promised, Fu Hengzhi pulled her away.


    As soon as Xu muzhou was about to follow, Fu Zhengrong coughed, he stopped, but his eyes kept chasing Fu Shuang.


    There are several brightly dressed girls chatting. When they see Fu Shuang coming, they cover their mouths and smile, or laugh with their lips, or are curious or sarcastic. They have all kinds of eyes.


    Fu Hengzhi said he was taking her to make friends, but he stopped at a distance from the girls and gave a serious warning: "Shuangshuang, your name has been changed and your new ID card is being handled. Don''t associate with Gu in the future."


    "Oh, I see. What about my brother?"


    Fu Hengzhi frowned and said unhappily, "are you deliberately raising the bar?"


    Fu Shuang skimmed her mouth and looked at Xu muzhou uneasily.


    My cousin separated her. My grandfather left Xu muzhou. I don''t know what to do again.


    I hope Xu muzhou can be smart and light, but don''t make a mess in public.


    Although Fu Hengzhi is not Fu Zhengrong''s grandson and has no right of inheritance, his family Ding withers. Only he can assist Fu Shuang in the younger generation, and his position in Fu''s group is still very high.


    Two young girls knew Fu Hengzhi. When they saw him coming with Fu Shuang, they took the initiative to say hello.


    Fu Hengzhi smiled and nodded: "Hello, Miss Lu and miss Ruan. This is my sister Fu Shuang. It''s hard to come out and play. I don''t have any friends. I''m afraid she''s boring. I want you to take her with me."


    Lu Ranran''s family cooperated with Fu. Fu Hengzhi opened her mouth, and she came out of the crowd with a smile and took the initiative to show kindness.


    "Hello, Miss Fu. I''m Lu Ranran. I''m also from Yuancheng."


    Ruan is one of Fu''s suppliers, and Ruan Yu also came forward to say hello.


    Fu Hengzhi sent Fu Shuang into the group of young ladies and left with a few words of care.


    As soon as he left, those gossip elves in their twenties gathered around. You said one thing to me, and they incarnated 100000 why.


    "Shuang Shuang, are you really dating Xu muzhou?"


    "I heard that Xu muzhou is mentally ill. Is it true or false?"


    "His fiancee doesn''t want to marry him. How can you?"


    "But that Xu muzhou is really handsome! Hey, by the way, what''s the matter with those injuries on his face? He won''t really get sick and fight with others?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Shuang''s forehead is green and straight. If she hadn''t lived a heavy life, she had experienced everything. According to her violent temper in her previous life, she would have had an attack on the spot.


    She maintained a calm smile, lifted her hair, which was disturbed by the wind, and seriously fooled: "really, Xu muzhou''s mental illness is very serious. Didn''t you see him yesterday? He was despised."


    Lu ran quickly asked, "don''t you dislike it?"


    Fu Shuang: "


    Are the little girls so straight these days?


    Ruan Yu gently turned Lu Ranran for a moment. Lu Ranran realized that he had said something wrong. "Ah", and quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, Shuangshuang, I can''t speak in my head. Don''t take it to heart."


    The others who had no business with Fu burst into laughter.


    Lu Ran Ran blushed and muttered a small apology. Ruan Yu rounded the field, built steps and opened the topic awkwardly.


    Fu Shuang is a little depressed, but she doesn''t care about it with people.


    The topic turned off and talked about clothes, bags and cosmetics. Several people looked at Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang can only smile bitterly.


    Gu Qingzi said this morning that she was a firefly in the night. She attracted attention everywhere. She was really right.


    "Well, are you hungry? Why don''t we go over there and have something to eat?"


    Lu Ranran quickly echoed: "good, good!"


    Ruan Yu said, "I''m a little hungry, too. Let''s go together."


    Although the others have nothing to do with Fu Shi, Fu Shuang is the gossip center. There may be a good play with her.


    With such an idea, several girls walked to the self-help area with a smile.


    Fu Shuang picked up a piece of cake, just got up and hit a water red shadow with a bang.


    A glass of red wine and a piece of cake were photographed between the two.


    Scarlet liquid, white cream, wet, sticky, rolling down the chest, the water red dress can''t be seen.


    Fu Shuang''s mint green Baseball Shirt also got a big piece of dirt on his arm.


    When she looked at it, she almost laughed angrily on the spot.


    It''s Ji xiner.

 Chapter 54

    The sisters splashed Gu Qingzi with red wine yesterday and her again today. This is a patient with Parkinson''s disease. Her hands are shaking really badly.


    Ji Xin''er didn''t lift her eyelids and scolded: "you don''t have eyes? How do you walk?"


    She held an empty red wine cup in her left hand, twisted the skirt of the dress with the middle finger of her right index finger, raised it a little, stared at the dirty dress, blushed and almost cried.


    Fu Shuang was angry and funny. She asked helplessly, "Miss Ji, I stood still. It was you who hit me."


    Ji xiner was so angry that she shouted and scolded: "you put..."


    As soon as she looked up, she saw that it was Fu Shuang, and the word "fart" immediately got stuck in her throat.


    Lu Ranran''s small face raised and resented: "Hey, it''s clear to all of us that Shuangshuang didn''t move at all. It''s clear that you didn''t have long eyes when you walked and bumped into Shuangshuang, which soiled her clothes. It''s ok if you don''t apologize. It''s too aggressive!"


    In Ji xiner''s mind, Fu Shuang is the heroine who saved her from suffering. Although yesterday''s incident made her lose face, in the final analysis, she is the beneficiary. Therefore, it''s nothing to apologize to Fu Shuang.


    But as soon as Lu Ranran opened his mouth and ate melons, the crowd came up, it was different.


    She was disgraced yesterday. If she came out again today, she wouldn''t want to hang out in the circle of famous women.


    Ji Xin''er held her chest up, and her plump and tender white came into contact with the wet clothes, which made her feel more angry.


    "Who are you? What can I do for you?"


    Lu Ranran was not present yesterday. He didn''t know that the arrogant and domineering master in front of him was Ji xiner.


    She is the only girl in the Lu family. She grew up with thousands of spoilers. When she heard that her little face was getting higher and higher, she looked askance and said, "the road is uneven, and everyone stepped on it. You want to bully Shuangshuang. Have you asked me Lu Ranran?"


    Ji xiner doesn''t know Lu Ranran. She doesn''t want to directly conflict with Fu Shuang. Since Lu Ranran is rushing to be cannon fodder, she just goes down the steps.


    "Lu Ranran? Who? I haven''t heard of it!" Ji xiner raised her willow eyebrows and stared round without showing weakness.


    But that arrogant arrogance was completely directed at Lu Ranran, and half of it didn''t go to Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang didn''t want Lu Ranran and Ji xiner to get angry for no reason, so she quickly made a round of it: "Miss Ji, your clothes are dirty. Go and deal with them quickly. Otherwise, it''s easy to catch a cold after a long blow."


    His words are mild without sarcasm or coldness.


    Ji Xin''er frowned and happened to borrow a donkey down the slope. She snorted coldly, twisted her face and left.


    Lu Ranran stepped forward and wanted to catch Ji xiner and ask her to apologize to Fu Shuang, but she was caught by the arm.


    "Shuangshuang, what are you doing? She obviously bullies you!" Lu Ranran looks at Fu Shuang in disbelief.


    Last night Ruan Yu was present and said, "that''s Ji xiner."


    "She is Ji xiner?" Lu Ranran stared in surprise, blinked several times, looked at Fu Shuang, and made a dry voice, "Xu muzhou''s... Fiancee?"


    Fu Shuang nodded, somewhat embarrassed: "ex fiancee."


    Lu Ranran stopped and gave a "Hoo" sound. He took a breath, wrinkled his small face and scolded angrily.


    "Why is that woman so unreasonable? It''s annoying! What! It''s like a refined crab. Be careful to be cooked in one pot one day!"


    A few of the people who ate the melon did not eat fresh big melon, and they were very interested. Lu ran up to Tucao, and finally make complaints about these disappointed gold girls.


    "You play first. I''ll change my clothes."


    Lu Ranran hurriedly said, "frost, let me accompany you."


    Fu Shuangwei frowned invisibly, nodded and agreed.


    Lu Ranran''s kindness was a little too much, and her words were just brain, but Fu Shuang could not determine whether she was good or bad because she had not contacted this person in her previous life, so she had to observe it slowly first.


    Leaving the group of charming daughters, Lu Ranran took a long breath and twisted his neck and shoulders in disorder.


    Fu Shuang looked at her in surprise. Don''t miss Qianjin''s burden?


    Lu Ranran was shocked when he saw Fu Shuang''s face. He smiled and felt a little embarrassed: "Alas, the banquet in the upper class is like this. We''re tied up and bored. Shuangshuang, we''ll change our clothes later and play by ourselves instead of with them."


    "Ah?" Fu Shuang was a little confused. The sister really let herself go.


    Lu Ranran waved his hand and disapproved: "as soon as I saw your dress, I knew you weren''t the kind of dying young lady. This kind of shit party didn''t mean anything. I was grabbed by my brother''s ear. I guess you didn''t come voluntarily? In that case, it''s better for us to play by ourselves. We can play as we want, and we''re more comfortable!"


    This careless and arbitrary appearance is quite an appetite for frost.


    "OK, let''s move freely. But I have to say hello to my grandpa, or he will worry if he can''t find me later."


    Lu Ranran took the initiative to take Fu Shuang''s arm: "I''ll go with you. If I see my brother, I''ll say I''ll change your clothes with you, or I''ll sneak away and he''ll clean me up again."


    "So afraid of your brother?"


    "That''s not true. My economic lifeline is in my brother''s hand!"


    They talked and laughed and walked towards the talking and laughing crowd.


    Although Fu Zhengrong left Xu muzhou, he ignored him and chatted with his old friends.


    Several wanted to make friends with Xu muzhou, but when they saw his cold look, they consciously swallowed his words.


    Xu muzhou was bored. He went to the periphery of the crowd, holding an unlit cigarette and full of frost.


    What is she doing? Did you have a good time? She wears ordinary clothes. Will she be bullied by some snobs with no eyes?


    Fu Shuang and Lu Ranran appeared arm in arm. Xu muzhou saw it at a glance. He lost his cigarette and took a big step to meet him.


    "Is he Xu muzhou?" Lu Ranran said with a sigh, "how handsome!"


    Fu Shuang was a little proud, but he was modest: "it''s general."


    Xu muzhou soon found that Fu Shuang''s clothes were dirty. He quickened his pace and asked, "Shuang Shuang, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Ranran replied: "I was hit and spilled red wine and cream."


    The man''s face suddenly darkened and his tone condensed: "who?"


    Lu Ranran a stem, inexplicably some scalp Numb: "Ji xiner."


    Fu Shuang didn''t expect that Lu Ranran was a big mouth. She didn''t have time to stop her. Lu Ranran was completely clean.


    Xu muzhou took off Fu Shuang''s Baseball Shirt, took off his suit coat, put it on her, took her shoulder and said, "go and change."


    Lu Ranran looked at Xu muzhou blankly and suddenly blurted out, "Hey, are you really mentally ill?"

 Chapter 55

    Fu Shuang: "


    How did this open silly girl live to be so big? It''s a miracle that he wasn''t killed!


    Xu Mu Zhou''s face was so black that he could wring out ink.


    He glanced at Lu Ranran indifferently. His eyes with frost and snow made Lu Ranran''s heart beat suddenly, and then suddenly burst.


    She... Feels like she''s getting cold all of a sudden.


    I don''t know if the man is mentally ill. Anyway, once he gets angry, it will definitely be a disaster.


    Fu Shuang was afraid of Xu muzhou''s violent departure and quickly explained: "this is Lu Ranran, the eldest lady of Lu''s family in Yuancheng. My friend, don''t scare others."


    "Ranran and I just go back and change our clothes. We''ll walk around by ourselves and won''t come. I''ll say hello to Grandpa."


    Xu muzhou Hung Fu Shuang''s dirty coat in his arm, took her shoulder in one arm and hugged her to the crowd.


    Lu ran took back his hand, stuck out his tongue, followed Fu Shuang on the other side and walked towards the crowd.


    Soon, Fu Hengzhi found them, told Fu Zhengrong and ran over quickly.


    "Shuang Shuang, Miss Lu, why are you here?"


    Lu Ranran smiled and replied, "pay less. Shuangshuang''s clothes are dirty. I''ll accompany her to change them and say hello to you."


    Fu Hengzhi frowned, looked at Xu muzhou and nodded: "I''ll tell my second Grandpa, go quickly."


    "Shuangshuang and I may come later. If Fu Shao sees my brother, please tell him." Lu Ranran spoke slowly and gently, with a decent appearance of a young lady.


    Fu Hengzhi promised to come down, and she thanked again. Until Xu muzhou impatiently hugged Fu Shuang and went out for several steps, Lu Ranran caught up with him in small steps.


    Lu Ranran originally wanted to change clothes with Fu Shuang. He took the opportunity to run away. He didn''t expect Xu muzhou to come with him.


    She looked at Xu muzhou curiously to see what was extraordinary about the psychotic wizard who caused a sensation in the whole circle.


    Fu Shuang finds that Lu Ranran has been secretly aiming at Xu muzhou. She can''t help but "click".


    What''s going on? This girl doesn''t like Xu muzhou, does she?


    She didn''t have a rival in love in her last life. She hasn''t experienced this crop. She has changed so much in this life. How should she deal with it?


    At the beginning, Lu Ranran just took a peek. Slowly, he couldn''t control himself. His eyes became more and more bold. He stared at Xu muzhou, looked up and down, left and right. He could hardly wait to make an X-ray film for him with his eyes.


    Fu Shuang finally couldn''t bear it. She frowned and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    Lu ranmeng regained his mind, embarrassed not to start, hehe smiled: "well... I''m just curious. It doesn''t mean anything else, Shuangshuang, don''t get me wrong."


    Fu Shuang almost laughed angrily.


    The girl''s two big eyes are sticking to Xu muzhou. Tell her not to misunderstand?


    Xu muzhou noticed Lu Ranran''s peeping at him, but he didn''t care.


    The coquettish and cheap people outside don''t think it''s a waste of saliva to say a word to them.


    Seeing Fu Shuang''s displeasure, Lu ran put his head close to her and said in a small voice, "I''ve never seen a mental illness before. I just want to see what''s different between a mental patient and a normal person."


    Fu Shuang: "


    I really want to sew a zipper on her mouth!


    Lu Ranran didn''t realize that he said something wrong. After thinking about it, he said, "frost, don''t worry. Although I''m Yan dog and your men are handsome, I really don''t mean anything else. I''ll have a look."


    Fu Shuang has a black line in her head and looks at her angrily.


    "Shuang Shuang, I tell you quietly, don''t tell others. I have someone I like, that is your cousin Fu Hengzhi." Lu Ranran''s face is a little red and embarrassed with a smile, "you see, we are good sisters now, so you must help me!"


    Fu Shuang is really stupid.


    I want to be her sister-in-law and pull her to play assists!


    Fu Shuang squints at Lu Ranran. Lu Ranran blushes. Seeing that she doesn''t speak, she is a little flustered. She quickly says, "Shuangshuang, you will help me, won''t you? You see, our two families are both source cities and partners, and we get along so well. With so many relationships, you have to help me!"


    Pay frost to make complaints about it, and secretly breathe out the Tucao.


    This sister is really familiar. When we first met, we asked her to help chase her cousin.


    So fierce, I don''t know if my cousin can bear it!


    Xu muzhou drove the car and saw Fu Shuang''s face changing in the rearview mirror. He couldn''t help but be curious.


    What did Lu Ranran say to his daughter-in-law? Look what he fooled his daughter-in-law.


    Lu Ranran also lives in xingmang building. When he gets there, he goes back to change his clothes.


    As soon as he entered the room, Xu muzhou couldn''t wait to ask, "did Ji xiner bully you?"


    "No, how dare she?"


    Fu Shuang is not talking big. It''s too late for Ji xiner to hide from Xu muzhou. She is Xu muzhou''s girlfriend. Ji xiner only has the right to stay away from her.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s just that she accidentally bumped into me. It''s nothing." Fu Shuang was worried and solemnly told, "don''t make trouble here. There are many people here. If you do something, grandpa can''t explain it."


    Xu Mu Zhou gave a "um".


    If he really wants to deal with someone, he has plenty of methods. He loses his temper and hits people when he is ill. It''s too tasteless.


    "The Lu family has business cooperation with the Fu family. Lu Ranran likes my cousin. Although she doesn''t speak well, she doesn''t mean any harm to me. It''s good to make friends. Don''t scare others."


    Xu Mu Zhou hummed and disdained: "she doesn''t deserve it."


    Fu Shuang choked, glanced at him, and casually found a cardigan to put on.


    "No dress?"


    "Don''t go there. I''ll play with Ran Ran. I don''t have to wear so grand."


    "Then why do you bring a box of dresses?" Xu muzhou was a little puzzled. She brought a large box of dresses, but she wore civilian clothes every day. What''s the picture?


    "There are some things I don''t need, but I must have." Fu Shuang''s face was tense and serious.


    Xu muzhou said "Oh" as if he knew nothing. He had no experience of close contact with girls before. He knew almost nothing about girls.


    When he changed his clothes and went out, Xu muzhou naturally followed.


    "Ah Zhou, I''m going to play with two girls, Ranran. Don''t follow."


    Xu Mu Zhou sticks to Fu Shuang all day. Fu Shuang sometimes feels suffocated and wants to leave his sight and relax at will.


    Xu muzhou''s face was cold. He hugged her waist and pressed it in his arms. He announced strongly that she wouldn''t want to get rid of him.


    Fu Shuang rolled her eyes bitterly. Knowing that she couldn''t get rid of him, she would no longer make a useless struggle.

 Chapter 56

    Soon, Lu Ranran came, changed into light clothes and trousers, wore a cap and said with a smile: "I saw a good place a few days ago, which is super suitable for open-air barbecue, but my brother said that open-air barbecue in Nanshan is too low and will be laughed at. Frost, shall we go to play?"


    Since I came to Nanshan, I''ve had delicious wine and champagne every day, and Fu Shuang is tired of it.


    The two hit it off and looked at Xu muzhou.


    Xu muzhou took out his mobile phone without expression, beat it a few times and put it back in his pocket.


    Lu Ranran gave a click, and make complaints about his voice. "Frost, is your boyfriend a refrigerator for the rest of his life?" it''s too cold.


    Xu muzhou heard it clearly. His cold eyes swept over Lu Ranran''s face.


    Miss Lu''s body shook and her head fell. She was weak and pretended to be a quail.


    Fu Shuang burst into laughter and glared at Xu muzhou: "ah Zhou, I finally made a friend. Don''t scare people away. I''m not finished with you!"


    Without saying a word, Xu muzhou drove to the place Lu Ranran said.


    "Shuang Shuang, can you invite Fu Shao?" Lu ran came to Fu Shuang''s ear and begged in a small voice.


    Fu Shuang directly called Fu Hengzhi, said she was playing with her friends and asked him if he wanted to come over.


    "I''ll socialize with Grandpa two. You play."


    Fu Shuangchong gave Lu Ranran a hand to show that he couldn''t help.


    Lu Ranran was immediately disappointed. He elongated his face, pouted and shrank into the corner. He was stuffy and silent.


    When the three arrived, Zhao Kai was ready to cook the grill and ingredients.


    Lu Ranran exclaimed again, "Wow! It''s very efficient!"


    Fu Shuang was a little proud and looked approvingly at Xu muzhou.


    The man was still expressionless, turned his back to one side and took a cigarette.


    The girl surnamed Lu has no eyesight at all. She has to follow the couple as a light bulb. But his daughter-in-law still protects her. Are you angry!


    The two sat on the ground, a kind of roast chicken wing kebab, while roasting, Lu Ranran kept asking about Xu muzhou.


    "Shuang Shuang, your boyfriend is good! My brother loves me so much that he feels ashamed when I say I want to barbecue. Your boyfriend brought us without saying a word. It''s not great!"


    Fu Shuang was elated and shouted to the man standing not far away: "Xu muzhou!"


    Xu muzhou turned his head to look at her. The sun in late spring was bright and shining, sprinkling a brilliant golden light, which set off the side face sharply and deeply.


    "Click" sound, and the capture is completed.


    Although there is no careful composition and the protagonist has not deliberately concave shape, the photo effect is surprisingly good and can be called amazing.


    Lu Ran Ran stretched out his head, glanced at it and exclaimed, "Wow! How handsome! It''s comparable to the fashion blockbuster of popular fried chicken!"


    Fu Shuangla landed. Ran Ran Ran took a scissor hand selfie, took a barbecue picture, and sent three photos to his circle of friends.


    After a while, I received Gu Qingzi''s praise and private letter.


    "Sister, are you having a barbecue?"


    "Yes."


    "Where? Where? I want to play too!"


    Fu Shuang made a positioning, chatted with Gu Qingzi for a few words, and heard Lu Ranran scream.


    "Oh! It''s over! It''s over!"


    Fu Shuang was so frightened that he almost threw his cell phone out and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Lu Ranran held up two strings of chicken wings and wailed with a sad face: "black has become charcoal!"


    Fu Shuang was speechless and stared at her angrily: "who made you so close? Just put it directly on the charcoal."


    Lu Ranran stuck out his tongue and changed two strings of chicken wings, which were 20 cm away from the grill.


    Fu Shuang didn''t barbecue in person. He held a skewer of meat and turned it for a long time. It was still raw.


    With a broken face, she asked Xu muzhou for help: "ah Zhou, come and help!"


    Lu Ranran tilted his mouth and whispered, "it''s good that he can bring us here. He''s a big president. How can he do such a grounded thing?"


    Before the words fell, Xu muzhou came up to Lu Ranran and Fu Shuang, took all the chicken wing meat kebabs out of their hands and put them on the barbecue rack.


    Lu Ranran was stunned. After a while, he came back and screamed, "you can''t put it so close, it will be scorched!"


    Xu muzhou gave her an idiot look, took a small brush, stained it with oil and brushed it on the chicken wing kebab.


    The man''s thin lips moved and vomited two indifferent words: "fool."


    Lu Ranran''s face flushed with anger, but he didn''t dare to scold Xu muzhou''s cold face.


    Fu Shuang didn''t like it, "hum" and said coolly, "who are you scolding?"


    "I didn''t scold you." without thinking, Xu muzhou flipped the shelves of vegetables and meat and calmly explained, "you should brush oil and turn more so that you won''t burn."


    Lu Ranran''s attention was immediately transferred, and he was surprised and said, "really ah! Wow, maybe a president as big as you can barbecue!"


    Xu muzhou just found the barbecue tutorial on the Internet. Now he''s learning and selling it.


    The man held his chest up and proudly threw a look of praise at Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang turned his face, turned the back of his head to Xu muzhou and ignored him.


    As the president of the famous business district, Xu muzhou accompanied two little girls to barbecue in the tall Nanshan resort center. He did all the things he lost, but he didn''t get the praise of his daughter-in-law. His heart suddenly filled with infinite loss.


    As soon as he threw the brush back into the oil cup and was about to quit, he saw Fu Shuang''s right hand behind him and gave him a thumbs up.


    Just as the man was about to loosen his hands, he immediately turned over the chicken wings of the meat kebab, sprinkled the seasoning, and put a fish and a few strings of potato chips on the grill.


    Lu Ranran didn''t notice the blink of an eye. The bored couple had secretly poked and sprinkled dog food, squatted opposite Xu muzhou, holding their chin in both hands and watching with interest.


    She shrugged her nose, closed her eyes and breathed deeply: "Hoo! It smells good! Hey, Xu Shao, if you go bankrupt one day, you''ll set up a stall to sell barbecue. Business must be very good!"


    Xu muzhou''s forehead was green and suddenly jumped, and the corners of his mouth smoked several times.


    Where did his daughter-in-law make friends? Erha farm?


    Make complaints about the frost, and the big Tucao: "you are not killed, you really are a miracle!"


    Lu Ranran laughed and stuck out his tongue.


    "Shuang Shuang, you''re having a barbecue. Why don''t you call me... People?"


    As soon as Fu Shuang looked back, he saw Cheng Ye walking quickly, smiling and complaining.


    Gu Qingzi followed behind. The lawn here was lush. It was hard to trot on high heels. She stumbled several times and ran sweating.


    Xu muzhou frowned slightly and quietly handed a few strings of chicken wing meat skewers to Lu Ranran, then picked up the rest of the chicken wing meat skewers, sat down with Fu Shuang, held the sign and handed the meat skewers to her lips.


    Cheng Ye''s eyes narrowed and his smile was stiff for a moment, but his steps didn''t stop. He went straight to Fu Shuang.


    "Shuang Shuang, isn''t that interesting? Don''t you know me? I hate business. I was forced by my old man, so I came to Nanshan to make soy sauce. You''re free here. Call me anyway. Dullele is better than zhonglele!"


    Xu Mu Zhou looked cold. Although his posture had not changed, Fu Shuang could obviously feel it. He was angry.

 Chapter 57

    Fu Shuang has experienced how strong Xu Mu Zhou''s possessiveness is in his last life.


    This time, she fought with the Tyrannosaurus Rex. She also felt a bit of spectrum, so she raised her hand and held Xu muzhou''s hand, adjusted the meat kebab to the most appropriate height, "ah Wu" took a big bite, deliberately made a sound of children eating, and sold a cute one.


    Xu muzhou''s cold face was indeed a lot loose in an instant. She was attracted by her lovely appearance and blurted out, "slow down, be careful of the hot."


    Fu Shuang''s cheeks were stained with a lot of oil. He looked up at Xu muzhou and said vaguely, "wipe it for me."


    Xu muzhou took out a pocket towel to wipe her face and couldn''t help poking it with his index finger.


    Fu Shuang is very thin. There is no meat on his face. If his fingers poke it, it will be a small pit, very shallow.


    "Eat more." Xu muzhou was so distressed that he stuffed all the meat kebabs into Fu Shuang''s hand, "I''ll roast again."


    Fu Shuang took his arm, took his hand, handed over the meat kebab, and said with a sweet smile, "eat well, you have a taste."


    Xu muzhou''s daily visits are high-end hotel style restaurants. Where have you ever eaten this kind of stall snack?


    But without thinking, he took a bite, chewed carefully, smacked and nodded approvingly.


    Lu Ranran, who was ignored, refused, pouted and shouted in protest: "Hey, hey! You two are enough! Who are you bullying?"


    "Bully you!" Fu Shuang winked at her with her chin. "If you don''t like to see, just close your eyes."


    Lu Ranran gasped for breath, stretched his small face, and chewed chicken wings viciously, making bones clatter.


    That posture, as if what she chewed was not chicken wings, but Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou, a pair of dehumanizing dog masochists.


    Comforting Xu muzhou, Fu Shuangcai greeted the visitor with a smile: "Qingzi, senior, you''re coming. Come and sit down quickly. There are many ingredients here. You can bake whatever you like."


    The grill was empty. Gu Qingzi boldly pulled Cheng Ye''s arm and cheered: "senior, can you barbecue? I''ve never played before. Can you teach me?"


    Cheng Yexing was very few. Following Gu Qingzi''s pull, he sat on the ground in front of the barbecue, took a chicken kebab or something at will, and threw it on the barbecue.


    Lu Ranran kindly pointed out: "Hey, handsome boy, turn over and brush oil, otherwise it will be scorched." after a pause, he said, "Shuangshuang and I couldn''t do it at the beginning. It''s all black and charcoal. It''s still a little powerful. The president with a fortune of 100 billion can barbecue!"


    Then he raised his smiling face and winked at Xu muzhou. He said with a bad smile, "Xu Shao, did you secretly go to New Oriental to learn?"


    Xu Mu Zhou glanced at her: "eat your food!"


    "Oh, Huo ~ Xu Shao, you actually talked to me! Ah! How excited!" Lu Ranran shouted exaggeratedly. He looked like Xu muzhou was willing to talk to her. It was a great honor.


    Xu Mu Zhou said, "shut up!"


    "Wow ~ two words! It''s enough for me to blow in front of my brother for half a year!" Lu Ranran took out his mobile phone and raised his chin to Xu muzhou. "Xu Shao, come and smile. I''ll take a picture and show it to my brother to blind his dog eyes."


    Xu muzhou: "... Sick!"


    He got up indifferently, went to the barbecue, turned over the crucian carp just put on, brushed the oil, and sprinkled some seasoning.


    Fu Shuang was so happy that he gave a thumbs up: "Ran Ran, you''re powerful! You can make mental patients scold you for being sick. You''re this!"


    Lu Ranran glanced and stared. Without thinking, he stood at Xu muzhou: "where is your man sick? I''m very optimistic! My brother is sick. It''s not allowed. It''s still your man. He''s willing to accompany you whatever you want, so spoil you."


    Fu Shuang straightened his chest, and his heart was filled with pride.


    Xu muzhou silently added 20 points to Lu Ranran in his heart.


    Although this silly girl can''t speak in her head, she can carry it clearly at the critical moment.


    Cheng Ye sure enough scorched the kebab, and Lu Ranran opened as soon as the pungent smell came out.


    "Hey, handsome boy, I told you, you can''t leave it there. You should turn over more and brush more oil like Xu Shao."


    Cheng Ye''s face sank, pursed his lips and remained silent. His face was hot, as if he had been slapped hard.


    Gu Qingzi quickly picked up two potato strings to make a round: "senior, look at this potato chip. It looks good to eat. Let''s try it together."


    Cheng Ye''s face burned even more.


    Lu Ranran and Fu Shuang have been eating. The food on the grill is obviously roasted by Xu muzhou.


    He messed up, but Gu Qingzi gave him Xu muzhou''s baked food. It''s because he was beaten lightly in the face, isn''t it!


    Taking over is tantamount to admitting that you can''t; But if he didn''t answer, it would appear that he was narrow-minded and too fussy. After all, Xu muzhou didn''t say anything.


    Cheng Ye hesitated to take a look at Fu Shuang and wanted to see how she would react under this situation.


    Fu Shuang felt that the atmosphere was a little subtle and just looked good.


    With her eyes facing each other, she could clearly see that Cheng Ye''s eyes showed a little frustration and depression.


    Fu Shuang smiled with disapproval, divided the meat kebab chicken wings into two and handed them to Cheng ye and Gu Qingzi respectively.


    "Try this. It''s delicious."


    Cheng ambition''s head trembled, relieved, and reached for the meat kebab.


    As long as she doesn''t look down on him, that''s good.


    Xu muzhou, who was flipping the crucian carp, made a move. His eyes were as sharp as a knife and looked over overcast.


    Fu Shuang calmly walked to him and sat down. He picked up a handful of meat and vegetable ingredients and put them on the grill to greet Lu Ranran.


    "Ran Ran, you asked for a barbecue, but you sat there like an uncle and asked my man to be a coolie for you. Is there anything like you? Come and work!"


    Lu Ranran is a guy who lacks a string in his mind. He chewed two meat kebabs without seeing it. The dark tide has surged several times between them. He smiled at him and slowly rubbed over.


    "Oh, men do not do all these things! We are fairies. Alas, how can fairies do smoke and fire?"


    "That fairy doesn''t eat fireworks between people. How can you eat so happily?" Fu Shuang put up a grudge and threw her a white eye with a smile.


    "OK! OK! Can''t I work?" Lu Ranran said straight. "Hey, five people, two and a half, pity me for a single dog. It''s terrible to be abused!"


    Before Xu muzhou could praise Lu Ranran, Cheng Ye lengthened his tone and said, "single dog, take me one. I''m also abused!"


    Gu Qingzi''s face turned white and her smile became stiff.


    She had little contact with Cheng ye before. She didn''t know that Cheng Ye liked to pay frost.


    However, from these encounters today, it seems that he really has an idea to deal with frost.


    The slender hand holding the meat kebab was tightly held for a moment, and a thick jealousy rose in apricot eyes.


    Fu Shuang, where is she? How can you win so many people''s favor without effort?


    Chen Haoran fell in love with Shuang at first sight. She took great efforts to grab it.


    Now Cheng Ye has only Fu Shuang in his eyes. Even Lu Ranran''s joke, he can''t wait to get rid of it. He''s afraid that if he has a relationship with her, he will be misunderstood by Fu Shuang.


    Gu Qingzi bit her lips and looked at Fu Shuang in a complicated mood.


    Fu Shuang personally promised to help her, but it was Fu Shuang who blocked her way.

 Chapter 58

    Gu Qingzi sighed, half true and half false: "senior, why do you have to expose it? Pretending that you are not a single dog is regarded as self-protection!"


    Cheng Ye didn''t even look at her. His eyes were uncontrollably fixed on Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang was laughing with Lu Ranran, turning the neat ingredients on the barbecue rack into a mess, and some meat grains fell on the fire. With the sound of "Yiyi", Lao Gao''s fire sprouted up.


    They said they were helping with their work, which made Xu muzhou a mess.


    But Xu muzhou was not impatient. He let them make trouble and looked after the ingredients slowly.


    The appearance of light clouds and light wind is not like barbecue in a smoky and burning environment, but like an extraordinary expert in the world without any smoke and fire.


    Xu muzhou roasted crucian carp, put it in a small square plate, took out two pairs of disposable chopsticks and handed them to Fu Shuang and Lu Ranran respectively.


    "Eat slowly."


    "Wow! Don''t give me roast fish. I''m not dreaming," said Lu Ranran, patting himself on the face. He looked like a girl with star eyes and praised Xu muzhou.


    Cheng Ye felt that his heart was like the pile of ingredients on the grill, which gradually became beyond recognition under the high temperature.


    No one said anything bad about him, but he was on pins and needles, his breathing seemed to be choked, and he felt out of breath.


    Gu Qingzi''s eyes mostly fell on Cheng ye, and occasionally glanced at Xu muzhou with Yu Guang.


    The legendary psychopath threw his suit coat on the grass and barbecued with his shirt sleeve.


    The sun rose higher and higher, and the temperature gradually rose. Xu muzhou''s forehead was filled with sweat, but he didn''t even have half a minute of impatience on his face.


    He would occasionally raise his arm to wipe sweat. The long centipede feet on his arm were ferocious.


    It was scratched by Fu Shuang with lamp fragments, which will follow his mark for a lifetime.


    But he still spoiled her so much.


    Gu Qingzi was a little distracted. She seemed to hide a handful of soybeans, filled with water and expanding rapidly.


    Xu muzhou roasted two plates full of vegetarian ingredients, all of which Fu Shuang loved. After roasting, he brought them to Fu Shuang and Lu Ranran.


    "Is that enough?"


    Lu ran shook his head and said, "not enough, not enough, I can eat very much."


    "Bake it yourself." Xu muzhou grabbed her back neck, took her aside like a chicken, and put it in front of the grill.


    Lu Ranran was dumbfounded, half opened his mouth and half chewed chicken wings in his mouth.


    Fu Shuang chuckled and proudly protested to Lu ran with his chin raised: "you still want to call me a man? You''re so beautiful! Do it yourself and have plenty of food and clothing."


    Lu Ranran himself felt funny. He grinned to the back of his ears and greeted Gu Qingzi and Cheng ye for a barbecue.


    "Hey, my name is Lu Ranran. I''m from the Lu family in Yuancheng. Are you two?"


    Cheng Ye was so depressed that he didn''t want to talk. Gu Qingzi quickly introduced: "my name is Gu Qingzi, and Fu Shuang is my sister. This is our senior student Cheng ye, the eldest young master of the Cheng family in Liaocheng City."


    Lu Ranran nodded, didn''t ask much, and taught Cheng ye and Gu Qingzi the technology he had just learned from Xu muzhou.


    Cheng Ye is neither leaving nor staying. It''s embarrassing.


    Looking at Xu muzhou, he sighed silently in his heart. He had to learn barbecue from Lu Ranran.


    Anyway, you can''t lose to Xu.


    "Hey, Shuangshuang, do you like mutton? Why don''t we roast whole sheep tomorrow?" Lu Ranran came up with a new idea.


    Fu Shuang looked at Xu muzhou and asked, "what do you think?"


    "You like it." the man carefully removed the fish bones and sent a piece of fresh and tender fish to Fu Shuang''s lips.


    Lu Ranran shouted again: "it''s too much! The crucian carp''s spines are so small and dense. Maybe you don''t take such a dog abuse!"


    Xu muzhou ignored her and continued to be a breeder for his daughter-in-law.


    "Eat more and grow meat."


    Lu Ranran''s eyes are almost greedy red. Thinking about Fu Hengzhi, he just wants to wipe his tears.


    No, I can suck up and pay for the cream. Can she take the payment, but it will be all right to pay the frost.


    During this barbecue, Fu Shuang ate heartily. Xu muzhou spent most of his energy on taking care of Fu Shuang. He hardly ate anything, but he enjoyed himself very much.


    Gu Qingzi feels bad, let alone Cheng Ye. He tastes like chewing wax. Every minute and second is a great suffering for him.


    Lu Ranran is the biggest. In addition to admiring Xu muzhou''s love for Shuang, her only idea is to curry favor with Fu Shuang and let her help her catch up with him.


    After the barbecue, go back and have a rest.


    "Ah Zhou, I promised to accompany Grandpa. I''ll have my things delivered later. I''ll live in Yuehua building these nights."


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned and said nothing.


    Although there is no need to worry that she will leave him and run away, he is still not used to seeing her.


    If he can, he really wants to tie Fu Shuang to him and take him wherever he goes, even if he goes to the bathroom.


    "Well... Why don''t you move to Yuehua building, too? But grandpa is here. We''d better live separately."


    Xu muzhou shook his head: "I''m not going."


    Fu Zhengrong''s attitude towards him can be seen by the blind. Why should he make the old man unhappy?


    It''s just a few days. It''s over. When he returned to Shencheng, he had plenty of time to be tired of being with his daughter-in-law.


    Only in this way, the engagement was ruined.


    She tried to be honest with him, and he couldn''t let her off the chain and embarrass her.


    After taking a nap, Fu Shuang receives a call from Lu Ranran, saying that his brother Lu and Tong invite the couple to dinner.


    "Ranran''s brother invited us to dinner. Are you going?"


    Xu muzhou asked, "do you want to go?"


    Fu Shuang thought for a moment and nodded: "I want to go. I promised my grandfather to learn to do business and inherit the company in the future. Lu''s paint is made, and most of the paint used by Fu is Lu''s. It''s my duty to make friends with Lu and Tong."


    "OK."


    Fu Shuang raised her eyebrows and asked jokingly, "I''m going to have dinner with a man. Hey, you promised?"


    Xu muzhou ignored her, took an unlit cigarette, looked at his mobile phone carelessly, and handled an e-mail.


    "Hey, your attitude towards Cheng Ye is so cold today. If you look at Lu and Tong at night and offend him, I''ll lose a lot."


    "No." Xu muzhou answered lightly without raising his head.


    "Why?" Fu Shuang asked in surprise. He was surprised that he could be so frank and promised to let her socialize with the opposite sex.


    Xu muzhou didn''t explain. After handling the mail, he hugged Fu Shuang in his arms, and silence was golden.


    He''s just bipolar disorder, not unreasonable.


    Normal working contact, of course.


    Cheng and Fu have no business contacts. Cheng Ye obviously has ulterior motives in dealing with Shuang.


    This Cheng, it''s time to knock.

 Chapter 59

    At six o''clock in the afternoon, Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou came to the box set by Lu and Tong.


    When he went in to have a look, Xu muzhou immediately frowned.


    Cheng ye and Gu Qingzi were also there.


    Lu and stood up to greet him. With a smile, he said happily, "Miss Xu Shao and Miss Fu, it''s a great honor for Lu. Please sit down, please sit down."


    Gu Qingzi smiled gently: "sister, brother-in-law, come and sit here."


    Lu Hutong said, "Ran Ran told me that she had a barbecue with Xu Shao, Cheng Shao, Miss Fu and Miss Gu. I don''t believe it. The girl was annoyed and had to prove it to me. My little sister is not sensible and didn''t cause you any trouble?"


    Lu Ranran is whispering with Fu Shuang, complaining that she didn''t bring Fu Hengzhi with her, so she has to ask Fu Hengzhi to come right away.


    When her brother said this, she was not happy at once. She pouted and shouted, "brother, what are you talking about? How can I trouble you? I''m such a popular fairy. It''s too late for everyone to like it!"


    Lu and the same white eye crossed over, and the corners of his mouth were straight. He was embarrassed: "you''re laughing. I''ll educate this girl later."


    Fu Shuang was worn out by Lu Ranran, so he said hello and went out of the box to call Fu Hengzhi.


    "Cousin, Lu and Tong invited me to dinner. I haven''t participated in this kind of dinner. I don''t know. Why don''t you come and accompany me?"


    "Where is it? I''ll be right there."


    Fu Shuang sent the box number. As soon as he looked back, he almost bumped into Xu muzhou''s arms.


    "Why did you come out?"


    "Looking for you."


    Fu Shuang smiled: "I''ll just call. Ran Ran insisted that I call my cousin in two minutes."


    The man''s eyes are stubborn and affectionate: "I want to see you more. You''ll leave later."


    Fu Shuang''s heart was soft and almost blurted out the word "don''t go".


    She opened her arms and hugged Xu muzhou. Her face was buried in his arms and rubbed a few times: "when I go back from Nanshan, I won''t leave you. I''ll follow you wherever you go."


    "OK."


    Although Xu muzhou didn''t believe it, she was willing to comfort him. He was very satisfied.


    They held hands and entered the box. Lu Ranran hummed again.


    "Is it over? Just make a phone call and follow me. I said Xu Shao, you''re a big boss with a fortune of 100 billion. Can you calm down? You''ll feel bad if you don''t see your wife for a few minutes, won''t you?"


    Xu Mu Zhou glanced away with cold eyes, full of warnings.


    Lu Ranran trembled, glanced and muttered in a small voice: "the wife slave doesn''t let people say, cheapskate!"


    Lu and Tong''s head were sweating. They almost wanted to tear Lu Ranran''s mouth. They kept apologizing to Xu muzhou: "Xu Shao, I''m sorry, my sister is spoiled. There''s no door keeper on her mouth. Don''t take it to heart."


    Who is Xu muzhou?


    The famous business district is rich and powerful, especially with serious mental illness. You can blow up hair anytime and anywhere, and you don''t have to bear criminal responsibility for killing people. Looking at the whole circle, who dares to hit him in the face?


    His sister has the courage to grow hair!


    Xu and Lu didn''t cooperate. Xu Mu Zhou didn''t pay attention to Lu and Tong''s wealth. He was completely noncommittal about his apology.


    Lu and Tong became more nervous. They looked at Xu muzhou and Fu Shuang nervously.


    Fu Shuang smiled and didn''t care: "if he took it to heart, Ranran''s grave grass should be two meters high. She let Xu muzhou''s company go bankrupt and sell barbecue today."


    Lu Yutong: "


    Ancestors, have a good time.


    Not to mention Lu and Tong, even Cheng ye and Gu Qingzi are not calm.


    If you dare to talk to Xu muzhou like this, you can still sit, eat, drink and have fun. Even if Lu Ranran is not the first person, he is also in the top ten.


    Fu Shuang saw that Lu and Tong were sweating and couldn''t help laughing: "don''t be nervous, Lu Shao. Our family a Zhou is very easy to talk and won''t care about Ran Ran Ran."


    Lu Yutong: "


    Gu Qingzi: "


    Although Cheng Ye doesn''t know Xu muzhou, according to today''s situation, the ice coffin face surnamed Xu doesn''t seem to have anything to do with "talking well".


    Soon, Fu Hengzhi came.


    Lu and Tong were warmly welcomed.


    Lu''s market value barely exceeded 10 billion. He is also a first-class rich family in Yuancheng, but he still has a long distance from Fu. Therefore, he is very polite to the Fu family.


    "Fu shaori managed all kinds of opportunities. Lu didn''t dare to disturb him. Unexpectedly, Fu Shao took time out of his busy schedule. Lu was ashamed, ashamed."


    Fu Hengzhi smiled and exchanged greetings. He went to Fu Shuang and sat down. He glanced at Xu muzhou and frowned.


    "Shuang Shuang, Grandpa two told me happily half a month ago that you should accompany him to Nanshan. You are here and can''t see a shadow all day. Is that how you accompany the old man?"


    "Did I go there before I finished my meal? I swear, I promise to accompany grandpa every day." Fu Shuang raised three fingers in his right hand and looked serious.


    Fu Hengzhi snorted disdainfully and poked her in the head: "little heartless! I''ve hurt you for so many years."


    Fu Shuang hugged Fu Hengzhi''s arm and shook it. "Who makes you bigger than me? You should hurt me. If I were a cousin and you were a cousin, I would hurt you too."


    Fu Hengzhi lost his temper by her crooked reasoning. He pinched her nose and spoiled her helplessly: "you!"


    Lu Ranran looked at Fu Hengzhi eagerly. He could hardly wait to put his head out and let him pinch her nose.


    In front of others, she was careless and informal. One of Fu Heng appeared. She immediately sat upright and straight and looked like a lady. It was called a gentle and pleasant person.


    Lu and Tong''s dinner is mainly to make friends. The host is warm and the guests are polite. The atmosphere is very good.


    Fu Hengzhi answered the phone halfway. Fu Zhengrong asked him to catch a bureau. He said hello and left first.


    Lu Ranran had a good drink. He drank one cup after another with Fu Shuang and Gu Qingzi.


    The wine is very fruity, sweet, slightly sour and not heavy. It seems that the mixed juice has been fermented for a short time. It tastes good, but it has great aftereffect.


    The three girls drank a lot. One and two were red and charming.


    Fu Shuang didn''t drink well. As soon as the wine strength came up, she couldn''t sit still. Xu muzhou sent her back to have a rest.


    He thought for three seconds and decided to sleep with his daughter-in-law one more night tonight and let her move to Yuehua building tomorrow.


    After being held for a while, Fu Shuang felt hotter and hotter with the bumpy wine and the man''s body temperature.


    She frowned slightly, her eyes narrowed slightly, murmured "so hot" vaguely, and her little hand unconsciously pulled the skirt and unbuttoned.

 Chapter 60

    Before getting out of the elevator, the button was untied to her chest. If Xu muzhou was not afraid that she would miss the spring scenery and firmly grasped her hand, she could still untie it.


    After entering the room, Xu muzhou just put Fu Shuang on the bed, she began to tear her clothes and trousers again.


    A few times, I cleaned myself, got out of bed with my hands and feet, and staggered to the bathroom holding the wall.


    Xu muzhou also drank a lot of wine. Although he was not drunk, his chest was also flaming.


    The spring scenery all over the hall was like a gorgeous painting, which fascinated his eyes and made him feel dry and hot.


    His feet were immediately out of control. He walked into the bathroom spontaneously and gave himself psychological hints.


    He didn''t mean anything else. He was afraid that his daughter-in-law would drink too much and wrestle. He came to take care of her.


    Fu Shuang staggered, sat in the bathtub, narrowed his eyes and muttered, "eh? Why is there no water? Ah Zhou, the water is off! But I want to take a bath, I want to take a bath!"


    The drunken girl ran away from home completely, attacked and occupied the whole line, kicking her legs like a child.


    The eyes were white, trembling as she twisted her shoulders, shook her hands and kicked her legs.


    The sparse grass made the man''s breath short and wheezing.


    "Ah Zhou, I''m so hot! Was I Roasted as a sheep?"


    Fu Shuang squints a pair of wet and foggy eyes and pouts pitifully at Xu muzhou.


    Water eyes are innocent, enchanting, and strong conflicts are mixed into deadly stimuli.


    With a bang, Xu muzhou clearly heard something burst in his mind, like fireworks burning all over the sky.


    The whole world has become a virtual background. Only the white and charming Keren has become the only focus, attracting him, bewitching him and making him unable to resist.


    ¡­¡­


    Night, long.


    People, warm.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Shuang had a dream. In the dream, she was rolled back and forth by a large truck. Each impact made her breathe for a meal. Her strength was taken away. She was soft and didn''t even have the strength to lift her eyes.


    When I woke up, I had the illusion that I had died.


    The whole body is sour and soft. Every joint seems to be removed and bonded with inferior glue. It is stiff and numb and doesn''t listen to orders.


    An indescribable part was sore, soft, swollen and painful. The taste was so numb that the goose bumps all over stood up.


    "Well..."


    As soon as I opened my mouth, I found that my voice was hoarse.


    Fu Shuang was stunned. She only knew that she had drunk a fragment last night.


    She struggled to turn her neck and found that Xu muzhou was staring at her. In her deep and far-reaching eyes, she was deeply affectionate and entangled into a dense net to lock her firmly.


    "Did I dig coal last night? I''m so tired!"


    Xu Mu Zhou had a black line on his face, his temples jumped suddenly and violently, and the corners of his mouth pumped uncontrollably.


    That was their first beautiful and sweet time. Ah, she said it was coal mining!


    However, looking at his daughter-in-law''s poor little appearance, Xu muzhou was distressed again.


    I''ve been holding it for 27 years. Once I open the meat, it''s like opening the gate to discharge the flood. It''s out of control.


    Xu muzhou kissed Fu Shuang''s forehead, and his tone was a little more entangled. Mian: "Shuang Shuang, I love you."


    Fu Shuang was stunned and confused: "why? Playing sensational in the morning?"


    Xu muzhou''s tender pity was hit in pieces and rolled over.


    When he woke up in the morning and hugged his smooth daughter-in-law, it was a kind of fatal bewitchment. He just regretted that she had been asked for almost a whole night and was not willing to make her too tired, so he restrained himself.


    Since his daughter-in-law doesn''t understand amorous feelings, it''s necessary for him to teach her how to make people.


    Fu Shuang hasn''t responded yet. He is pressed to breathe and wants to push Xu muzhou away. The man has broken through the defense line and sank into the gentle countryside.


    Fu Shuang was stunned, and then he reacted - she was eaten by him!


    In an instant, fear spread like a dark cloud, blocking out the sky and the sun. It was so heavy that people couldn''t breathe.


    Fu Shuang didn''t know where he came from. He struggled and resisted desperately. His body convulsed in an instant, and the sharp pain hit like a tide, madly invading every nerve.


    Xu muzhou clearly felt that Fu Shuang''s body was tight in an instant, and the violent convulsions made him unable to advance or retreat, which hurt faintly.


    "Shuang Shuang, what''s the matter with you?" Xu muzhou was shocked and wanted to step back to check, but found himself firmly locked and unable to move.


    Fu Shuang''s tears rolled uncontrollably, his thin body kept convulsing, his upper and lower teeth couldn''t stop shaking, and a heavy "Ho Ho" gasped in his throat.


    "Frost, relax! Relax!"


    Fu Shuang also wants to relax, but in her body, Xu muzhou''s painful memory of her previous life is awakened, and her body''s instinctive reaction can''t be controlled at all.


    Xu muzhou was burned within five and tried to pull away, but he was locked. He couldn''t move at all. He wanted to retreat forcibly, but as soon as he withdrew a little, Fu Shuang convulsed more and shed more tears.


    "Shuang Shuang, relax! Don''t be afraid. I won''t move. Relax first and let me out. I promise I won''t move."


    Xu muzhou tried his best to soothe her with a soft voice for fear of frightening her.


    He was so annoyed that he wanted to die. It was clear that she was too tired. Why did he let himself die?


    At the same time, a trace of doubt climbed quickly.


    Mingming last night dry firewood and fire, his fierce giving, she took all the enthusiasm.


    How did she wake up so scared and repulsed?


    Xu muzhou gently comforted her and kissed her eyebrows and cheeks.


    Fu Shuang''s spasm lasted for a long time and his physical strength was severely exhausted.


    Xu muzhou tried to appease her. When she was weak and a little relaxed, she suddenly withdrew from the position. She didn''t care about her clothes, so she immediately ordered Zhao Kai to invite a female doctor.


    He took Fu Shuang, who was paralyzed and half unconscious, into the bathroom, washed it quickly, dried it, put on his nightgown, and then took care to clean himself up.


    Soon the female doctor came. Xu muzhou said the symptoms and asked the female doctor to examine Fu Shuang.


    After some examination, the female doctor said, "Mr. Xu, from the appearance, my wife is just out of strength. She went to bed and had a good rest. There will be no problem."


    "No problem. How did this happen?"


    "If Mr. Xu is not at ease, he can take his wife to a large hospital for a comprehensive physical examination. If there is still no problem, he can consider psychological reasons."


    The female doctor seemed a little embarrassed. After a pause, she said carefully: "maybe she had an unpleasant experience in the past, which left a serious psychological shadow on her wife. When she was stimulated and thought of the past, her body would subconsciously respond to protect herself. This is also true."


    When Xu muzhou heard this, he was immediately angry: "impossible! Shuangshuang is only a man!"


    "Then you..." the doctor said so far, which was meaningful.

 Chapter 61

    With a dark face, Xu muzhou waved the doctor away.


    He sat on his side by the bed and looked at the sleeping little woman.


    Last night was their first time. What unpleasant experience did she have?


    And she was very drunk, especially enthusiastic, and clearly enjoyed it. Besides, she didn''t have any impression when she woke up. How could she leave any damn serious psychological shadow?


    Xu muzhou raised his hand and gently rubbed Fu Shuang''s face. The thin outline made his heart ache.


    What the hell is going on?


    He suddenly thought that he had been out of control before, and she was trembling as if she had met a flood and beast.


    Did she really have some unknown painful experience before, so she refused to be gentle with him?


    Thinking of that possibility, the man''s eyes became confused and showed a fierce light.


    Looking at the unconscious little woman, the little face devastated by the wind and rain forcibly dragged his out of control reason back.


    He Huo stood up, walked out of the door and gave Zhang Yichi an instruction: "check all the experiences of Fu Shuang from birth to now, and report them one by one."


    When Fu Shuang woke up, it was already in the afternoon. He kept yelling in his stomach. He was thirsty and hungry. Half his life was in danger.


    She struggled to support the bed and sat up. When she moved, she found that she was suffering from unspeakable pain, acid and pain, which forced her to draw air-conditioning.


    I closed my eyes and remembered what happened before I was unconscious.


    Xu muzhou to her


    "Click" for a moment, the heart is like rolling down the stairs, falling, and then falling into the abyss. After splitting, it is frozen into an ice lump.


    I still haven''t escaped the fate of my previous life. Next, I''m afraid Xu muzhou will press her endlessly, and she will fall into endless pain again.


    Fu Shuang looked around the room and didn''t see anyone, so she changed her clothes and left the room quietly.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I opened the door, I saw a man standing in the corridor smoking and throwing seven or eight cigarette butts at his feet.


    Fu Shuang''s heart burst, and the cold sweat brush ran all over his body.


    Without thinking, she took a step back, threw the door and hid.


    Xu muzhou saw Fu Shuang wake up, but as soon as he saw him, he ran away. Knowing that he frightened her, he quickly threw away his cigarette and opened the door to follow her in.


    Fu Shuang shrank in the corner of the bed and heard the movement of the man coming in. His thin body trembled out of control.


    Xu Mu Zhou''s heart was torn and hurt, and he opened his arms to hug her, but as soon as he approached, she trembled even more.


    "Don''t come!"


    The hoarse voice can''t see the charming sweetness of the past, full of fear and resistance.


    Xu muzhou stood still, took a deep breath for several times, and said gently, "frost, don''t be afraid, I won''t touch you."


    After a pause, the man imitated her appearance, raised three fingers of his right hand and said solemnly, "I promise you, as long as you don''t nod, I won''t touch you in the future."


    Because of the painful memory of his previous life, Fu Shuang rejected doing it with Xu muzhou from the bottom of his heart.


    But she didn''t expect that her rejection was so serious that as soon as he entered, she had uncontrollable convulsions, which could be so violent that she couldn''t wake up.


    And since Xu muzhou has touched her, how can he hold it all the time?


    In the previous life, he just ignored her struggle and cry and tossed her desperately?


    Fu Shuang shrank in the corner and trembled with her knees. She didn''t dare to look at Xu muzhou.


    She was also anxious. It was not easy to have a good relationship with Tyrannosaurus Rex, but she was wiped clean after a few days.


    The hell is, this body is more resistant than in previous lives.


    The previous life is only painful, but this life is even worse.


    She had no doubt that if Xu muzhou did not stop but continued hard, she would die in bed.


    Xu muzhou tried to get closer, but as soon as his leg reached the edge of the bed, Fu Shuang shrank to the other end of the wall in horror.


    "OK, OK, I won''t move, I won''t move." Xu muzhou didn''t dare to go forward again. He took back his legs and retreated until he reached the wardrobe.


    Fu Shuang bit her lips hard, felt the endless acidity and tingling of her limbs and bones, and her eyes were sour. She couldn''t help but want to shed tears.


    blamed!


    What''s the matter with this body? It''s completely out of her control!


    Xu muzhou forced himself to calm down and said gently, "frost, let''s talk."


    Fu Shuang summoned up the courage to glance at Xu muzhou with the rest of his eyes. He was surprised to find that he not only didn''t run away, but also looked quite calm.


    She fainted for most of the day. It''s a miracle that he didn''t get sick.


    "Shuang Shuang, what''s the matter with you?" Xu muzhou wondered.


    He has read Fu Shuang''s information. He was protected by Fu Zhengrong in the first 18 years. Although he fell in love with Chen Haoran after college, he has never had a relationship.


    I recall that when Fu Shuang first arrived at the Xu family, except for being grumpy and always finding fault, everything else was normal, and I couldn''t see any sign of psychological shadow in love.


    Fu Shuang also wants to have a good talk with Xu muzhou and try to make what he should say clear before he falls ill.


    However, she really couldn''t speak about it.


    "I......" Fu Shuang opened her mouth and closed it sadly.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu muzhou was burning in his heart, but he was afraid to frighten Fu Shuang. He didn''t dare to go forward half a step, so he could only swallow the bitter water into his stomach.


    Fu Shuang held it for a long time, pitifully sniffed and cried, "it hurts."


    Xu muzhou was stunned and immediately reacted that he must have indulged himself too much and hurt her.


    Originally, it was the first time for her, and it must hurt very much. But he became addicted again. It was not enough to do it almost all night. She had to do it again in the morning. No wonder her body couldn''t bear it.


    "I''m sorry, Shuang Shuang, it''s all my fault!" Xu muzhou carefully looked at Fu Shuang''s face and took a small step forward without trace. "Shuang Shuang, I''ll pay attention in the future, and I''ll never hurt you again."


    "Later?" Fu Shuang heard that every nerve was tightened and screamed in panic, "do you still want to have a future?!"


    Xu muzhou almost wiped his tears on the spot.


    My daughter-in-law is going to sentence him to death!


    "Shuang Shuang, I promise I will be careful and careful again. As long as you feel a little uncomfortable, I''ll stop immediately, I swear!" the man raised three fingers of his right hand, looking solemn and pious.


    Fu Shuang''s eyes were black and almost fainted. He trembled and shouted angrily in a hoarse voice: "there''s no future!"


    Xu Mu Zhou''s stem is broken. How dare you make her angry? Hurriedly, the good tempered replied, "well, no, if you say no, there''s No. frost, don''t cry and don''t shake. Let me see how you''re hurt, okay?"


    He didn''t say it was ok, but Fu Shuang trembled even more.


    He still wants to see her. It''s going to kill her!

 Chapter 62

    Fu Shuang''s face was cold and said angrily, "I''m going to live with Grandpa. Don''t follow me!"


    Although Xu muzhou had promised to let Fu Shuang go to Yuehua building before, he dared not let her go now.


    In particular, the information sent by Zhang Yichi shows that Fu Shuang and Chen Haoran are not completely broken.


    Chen Haoran''s account is 300000 more. The money is given by Gu Qingzi.


    Gu Qingzi has neither such a big hand nor such a good heart.


    It is conceivable who took out the money.


    Fu Shuang''s attitude was ambiguous, so Xu muzhou had to keep an eye on it.


    "Shuang Shuang, I''m really worried about you. Let me see, OK? I''ll see. I promise I won''t touch you."


    "Cheat the ghost!" Fu Shuang glared at him. Once this guy opened meat, he was a refined Teddy. It was impossible to make him abstinent.


    He is so easy to talk now, just to stabilize her. When she calms down, he will be hard again.


    No, I still have to run far. I can hide for a while.


    Xu Mu Zhou was so anxious that he was sweating. He begged: "frost, trust me, okay? I really know it''s wrong. I swear I won''t touch you. As long as you don''t promise, I''ll never touch you again!"


    Fu Shuang couldn''t afford to take risks. He planted his head, shrunk and said nothing.


    Xu muzhou coaxed for a long time. She seemed to eat a weight and ignored him.


    Xu muzhou was helpless. He sighed and turned aside to make way.


    "Then I''ll take you to Yuehua building."


    "No, I''ll go myself." Fu Shuang shook her head respectfully, carefully got out of bed from the other side and walked out close to the root of the wall.


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned and looked at her. The look of trembling was really bloody dazzling.


    No, he must find out as soon as possible what the secret is.


    Just as Fu Shuang walked out of the door, Xu muzhou''s mobile phone rang. It was a message from Zhang Yichi that Gu Lidong did touch poison. Please tell me how to deal with it.


    Xu muzhou looked at Fu Shuang''s back and thought for a moment. He immediately replied, controlled Gu Lidong, secretly detained him, asked a professional doctor to look after him for 24 hours, blocked the news, and couldn''t let anyone know.


    After Fu Shuang left, Xu muzhou took out her information and read it word for word several times.


    The more you look, the more confused you are. You can''t understand it.


    It is certain that she has not been violated in this regard before.


    If it''s related to Chen Haoran, Fu Shuang hasn''t contacted Chen Haoran recently. She didn''t give any assistance except the 300000.


    It''s strange.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Fu Shuang left the room, he went to the public bathroom in the corridor and looked in the mirror. He found several green marks in his neck.


    She didn''t carry her bag and didn''t dare to go back to her room to get it. She had to go to Gu Qingzi''s side and want to cover the print with her cosmetics.


    Unexpectedly, no one opened the door after knocking for half a day.


    Fu Shuang can only find Lu Ranran with doubts.


    As soon as Lu Ranran saw Fu Shuang, he opened.


    "Shuang Shuang, what''s the matter with you?" she pointed to her neck, frowning and ambiguous.


    Fu Shuang''s face turned red and angrily crossed her: "know it and ask it!"


    Lu Ranran smiled and approached Fu Shuang, squeezing his eyes meaningfully: "it''s very fierce. Tut Tut, I can''t see that your man dotes on you so much during the day. I''m afraid it doesn''t want you to die at night!"


    Fu Shuang almost wants to cry without tears.


    Xu muzhou didn''t want her to die. He just wanted to kill her in bed!


    Fu frost asked Lu ran to borrow the concealer of the foundation, and threw a thick neck. It was hard to build a 7788 of strawberries full of neck.


    "Shuang Shuang, you came to me just to cover this thing?" Lu Ranran raised his eyebrows, turned his big eyes around and inquired, "there''s a situation!"


    "What can happen?" Fu Shuang was scared to death of her open mouth. For fear that she would say something red in the face, put something in her arms and ran away.


    "Grandpa is looking for me. I''ll go first and play with you later."


    "Hey! Wait for me! I''ll go too!" Lu ran grabbed Fu Shuang''s arm and smiled, "I''m your good sister. You can''t take me to see the old man?"


    Fu Shuang threw her a white eye and smiled and scolded: "the meaning of the drunkard is not wine."


    As soon as they left xingmang building, Fu Shuang''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "You''re a man?" Lu ran poked his head and aimed.


    Fu Shuang frowned: "it''s Qingzi."


    As soon as she connected the phone, Gu Qingzi cried and said, "sister, where are you?"


    "Ran Ran and I are going to Yuehua building. What''s the matter?"


    "Sister, i... last night... Last night..." Gu Qingzi choked, and her words were incoherent.


    "What happened last night?" Fu Shuang asked in surprise. As soon as he asked the exit, his mind suddenly buzzed.


    The sobbing said that she didn''t drink too much last night, did she have an accident?


    "Last night, he... We all drank too much, so... Just..."


    Fu Shuang''s eyebrows and heart suddenly jumped. Oh, Gu Qingzi and Cheng ye were drunk last night. What''s the matter?


    Thinking that she had drunk too much last night and was confused, she slept with Xu muzhou. She was annoyed and wanted to smoke her big mouth.


    She is not a drinker. Why did she drink last night?


    Thinking about it, Fu Shuang couldn''t help but smoke his mouth, which startled Lu Ranran.


    "Frost, what are you doing?"


    Gu Qingzi was crying. Hearing the speech, she was stunned: "sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fu Shuang sighed, "I made the same mistake as you."


    Gu Qingzi suddenly blew her hair. Her heart stopped suddenly and screamed, "sister, who did you sleep with?"


    "Who else can I talk to? Xu muzhou!" Fu Shuang frowned. "If I sleep with someone else, he can kill me, can you believe it?"


    "Believe it! I believe it! I don''t doubt it at all!" Gu Qingzi nodded repeatedly. "Sister, are you all right now? Hasn''t your brother-in-law hurt you?"


    Although Xu muzhou is meticulous and obedient to Shuang, he is mentally ill after all. Gu Qingzi is still a little worried.


    Fu Shuang sighed with a long breath and his head was as big as a bucket: "forget it. It''s bad for you not to say this."


    "Oh," Gu Qingzi said, suddenly remembering that something was wrong. She clearly wanted to talk about her own affairs. Why did the topic get farther and farther?


    "Elder sister, i... elder student, he..."


    "What''s the matter with him?" Fu Shuang didn''t straighten his intestines. He didn''t care about Gu Qingzi sleeping with Cheng Ye.


    Anyway, Gu Qingzi was the one who leaned against her body. She wanted to hook up with Cheng Ye. They slept and hit her right.


    Gu Qingzi burst into tears: "he said... He has someone he likes..."

 Chapter 63

    Fu Shuang sighed and pressed the center of her eyebrows tired. The residual drunkenness made her brain buzzing. After the violent spasm, she felt pain all over and couldn''t lift any strength.


    She said in a dumb voice, "something happened suddenly, and his mind must be in a mess. You all calm down first, and then negotiate and deal with it."


    Seven or eight out of ten children of rich families are masters who have lived among thousands of flowers. It is reasonable that Cheng Ye is unwilling to be responsible.


    If you want to blame Gu Qingzi, you can only blame Gu Qingzi for being too rash. She has to climb the bed in a day or two. Cheng Ye is not stupid. How can she easily marry her because of a drunken stupidity?


    Gu Qingzi bit her lips, and her back teeth were grinding "creaking" and "creaking".


    What Gu Qingzi didn''t say is that Cheng ye said he liked to pay frost. Everything last night was deemed not to have happened. He could give her a sum of money, but he wouldn''t be responsible for her.


    At the banquet last night, because Xu muzhou was present and took good care of Shuang, Cheng Ye was stimulated and drank a lot of wine.


    Gu Qingzi didn''t miss the bar dancing. She drank very well. Although she also drank last night, she was far from drunk.


    At the end of the show, she helped the drunken Cheng ye back to his room and guided everything.


    Under the double attack of alcohol and Gu Qingzi, Cheng ye, who was drunk and hazy, soon fell into the enemy.


    Cheng Ye kept calling "Shuang Shuang" last night. She was sweating and enthusiastic. It was in sharp contrast to the indifference and ruthlessness this morning.


    Gu Qingzi''s jealousy, like wildfire in the wilderness, spreads rapidly and devours all things in the world madly.


    Fu Shuang!


    She doesn''t believe it. She can''t compare with Fu Shuang.


    At first, she could take Chen Haoran from Fu Shuang, and now she can also take Cheng Ye.


    Fu Shuang said two words of comfort, hung up the phone, collapsed in his seat, closed his eyes and rested.


    Lu Ranran vaguely guessed something and asked, "Shuangshuang, what do you mean you made the same mistake? What mistake did you make?"


    Fu Shuang didn''t move and didn''t say a word, automatically shielding Lu Ranran''s gossip.


    The gossip elf was not discouraged. He got closer and asked in a small voice, "Oh, I see. It was the first time for you and your man last night, wasn''t it? Otherwise, how can you say you made a mistake? Is your man too cruel and tossed you too much? You look unlucky?"


    Fu Shuang closed her eyes, waved her small hand, accurately covered Lu Ranran''s mouth and said lazily, "you don''t speak, no one thinks you''re dumb."


    Lu Ranran''s eyebrows and eyes were flying and excited: "Wow! So I guessed right! I''m Sherlock Holmes!"


    Fu Shuang is too lazy to pay attention to her. This sister is almost as old as her. Obviously, her EQ is a big difference. She can''t pull anything out by arguing with her.


    "Shuang Shuang, your sister... Didn''t last night... What happened?" Lu Ranran inquired about gossip addiction. Her eyes were dripping and turning around. She was a thief. "I guess it''s probably your senior student, isn''t it?"


    Fu Shuang: "


    Although this sister''s EQ is not very good, but her IQ is really useless. Relying on her few words that don''t hurt or itch, she can infer so much.


    "It seems to me that Cheng Shao doesn''t like Qingzi. You just said that his mind must be in a mess. You also said to let them all calm down and discuss it. Is Cheng Shao unwilling to be responsible?"


    Fu Shuang sighed and breathed helplessly, "Ran Ran, you will die if you don''t speak?"


    Lu Ranran smiled, "isn''t that curious?"


    Fu Shuang turned her eyes and closed them again. Her mind was full of confusion.


    Gu Qingzi and Cheng Ye didn''t care about that idea.


    Maybe Mu Zhou can hide for a while, but she can''t hide for a lifetime. Unless she follows her grandfather all the time, once she leaves Nanshan resort, she will still fall into Xu Mu Zhou''s hands.


    At the thought of her body''s reaction this morning and the painful experience of life rather than death in her previous life, she got goose bumps, and every pore was cold.


    It''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse.


    The old saying is really good at all.


    Soon arrived at Yuehua building, Fu Shuang forced out a smiling face and took her to meet Fu Zhengrong.


    Fu Zhengrong was actually quite angry with Fu Shuang. He slipped away yesterday morning and didn''t come back until this afternoon. He didn''t answer the phone and didn''t return the information.


    He didn''t want to talk to Fu Shuang, but Fu Shuang came with his friends. It was Lu''s daughter. He had to stare at her and forgive her for the time being.


    "Grandpa, this is my good sister Lu Ranran."


    Lu Ranran said hello: "Grandpa Fu."


    Fu Zhengrong smiled kindly: "Ran Ran is good. Shuangshuang in my family is young and not sensible. If there is anything wrong, please be more tolerant."


    "Grandpa, you are very kind. Shuangshuang is very nice. I like playing with Shuangshuang very much."


    "That''s good. You play. Where you want to go, let Heng Zhi accompany you, and my old man won''t make trouble for your young people."


    Fu Hengzhi nodded and left with Fu Shuang and Lu Ranran.


    "Shuang Shuang, what''s the matter with you? Why didn''t you come back last night? Didn''t you all say you lived here?" Fu Hengzhi''s face was livid and his eyes were angry.


    Fu Shuang shrunk his neck and smiled dryly: "Oh, I drank too much wine last night. Don''t you want to toss around? I won''t go tonight. I''ll live here in the future."


    Fu Hengzhi still walked ahead with a gloomy face, regardless of whether his pace was too big or whether the two girls could keep up.


    Fu Shuang was uncomfortable. He took a big step, hurt all over, and soon became impatient.


    "I have a headache and don''t want to walk. Cousin, take Ranran to play. I''ll go back to the house and sleep."


    Fu Hengzhi frowned and glanced at Lu Ranran. He didn''t have a good way: "obviously, he doesn''t have enough wine, but he wants to show off his ability. Why don''t you get drunk!"


    Fu Shuang was born with a stubborn donkey temper. She was already in a bad mood. Fu Hengzhi was angry with her again. She was also angry. Her face was cold and turned away.


    Fu Heng''s face was black with anger and shouted angrily, "Fu Shuang!"


    Fu Shuang turned a deaf ear and left with his head depressed.


    Lu Ranran thought Fu Shuang was a good tempered person. Even when Ji xiner spilled red wine and rubbed cream, she smiled and didn''t take it seriously. Unexpectedly, when she shook her face, she didn''t give anyone face.


    Fu Heng was so angry that his forehead was green and his muscles jumped. Looking at Fu Shuang''s back, he bit his back teeth and his masseter muscles were tight.


    "Pay less, this..."


    "Don''t worry about her." in front of the outsider, Fu Hengzhi couldn''t face down, so he had to go around with Lu Ranran.


    During the whole walk, Fu Hengzhi''s face was ugly and seldom spoke.


    Although Lu Ranran wanted to get closer to him, no matter how anxious he was, he couldn''t choose at this time.


    "Fu Shao, would you like to see Shuang Shuang? She''s in a bad mood. Go and accompany her."


    "Don''t worry about her. She has such a temper and is very capricious."


    Fu Shuang first found an illegitimate boyfriend and finally kicked the illegitimate son. Now he has a psychotic boyfriend. Fu Hengzhi is really disappointed.


    It''s four o''clock in the afternoon. It''s time for dinner in an hour or so. Lu ran came alone. The Fu family must keep dinner, otherwise it would be too impolite.


    "Miss Lu, Shuangshuang doesn''t have any friends. I''m very relieved that you two hit it off. Shuangshuang is used to being wayward. If there''s anything that offends you, please be more tolerant. If she''s confused, you must remind her."


    Fu Hengzhi took the initiative to ask for Lu Ranran''s phone number, added friends, and asked Lu Ranran to take care of Fu Shuang.


    Lu Ranran was ecstatic and tried to maintain a gentle and generous smile: "you''re welcome. Shuangshuang is my good sister. I''ll take care of her as much as possible."


    "Thank you, Miss Lu. Shuangshuang, please."

 Chapter 64

    Fu Shuang returned to the room, threw the door, lay down on the bed, pulled up the thin quilt to cover his head, and curled up irritably.


    As soon as I close my eyes, I can''t control thinking of the morning.


    She couldn''t remember the madness last night. She only remembered that it was very hot and tired. It didn''t hurt much. It was more sour and soft from her bones.


    But I can''t recall what happened this morning. When I think of it, I''m in a cold sweat.


    At the end of April, the weather was very hot, covered with a quilt and soon sweated.


    Fu Shuang opened the quilt, took a long breath, made a fist with his right hand, and beat his painful head.


    I won''t drink again. It''s too late!


    At five o''clock, Lu ran came and knocked on the door and asked Fu Shuang to have dinner together.


    Throughout the dinner, Fu Shuang was absent-minded and had no appetite. After eating a little, he put down his chopsticks.


    Fu Zhengrong distressed to bring her food: "why don''t you eat so much? Eat more. You look so thin. You have to keep it well."


    Fu Shuang put a small piece of mushroom in his mouth, which tasted like chewing wax.


    Seeing her listless, Fu Hengzhi thought she was angry with him, so he sighed and filled her with a bowl of soup.


    Fu Shuang took a look and couldn''t lift any spirit. The whole person was soft, as if he had been pulled away from his bones.


    "What wine did you drink yesterday? It tastes like fruit juice. It''s so strong. I still have a headache. I can''t eat it. Grandpa, cousin, Ran Ran, take your time and don''t worry about me."


    Fu Zhengrong glared at her, but he didn''t worry because he knew she had a hangover and lost her appetite.


    Lu Ranran is good-looking, small and sweet. She has "Grandpa Fu" one by one and high hats one after another. She coaxed Fu Zhengrong into a smile and kept praising her for being cute, clever and clever.


    "My brother often talks about you and admires you. When we get back to Yuancheng, my brother and I will visit."


    "OK, Shuangshuang is very relieved to make friends with you. You often come to play at home when you are free. There are no people at home. It''s cold. You''re welcome to play."


    Lu Ranran blushed and glanced at Fu Hengzhi quickly, biting his lips and lowering his head. Jiao didi replied: "as long as Grandpa Fu doesn''t think I eat too much, I will often go to eat."


    "Ha ha!" Fu Zhengrong laughed and patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t say it''s rubbing rice. Even if you live permanently, grandpa can afford it."


    Fu Zhengrong just said casually that Lu Ranran was interested. His little face became more and more red. He was almost drunk without drinking. He stole a glance at Fu Hengzhi from time to time.


    Fu Hengzhi ate food slowly, drank a few drinks occasionally, and occasionally talked to a few people for a word or two. He was neither enthusiastic nor cold.


    Lu Ranran was happy and happy.


    After dinner, Lu Ranran just grinds Fu Shuang to see a movie.


    Although Fu Shuang is not interested, she knows that Lu ranmao has made great efforts to chase Fu Hengzhi, and she can only drag her tired body to connect with the past.


    Less than half an hour after the opening of the film, Fu Shuang tilted his head and fell asleep on Fu Hengzhi''s shoulder.


    Fu Hengzhi is not interested, but Lu Ranran is a guest and the Lu family is a partner of the Fu family. Taking care of her is also within the scope of entertainment.


    He put down the armrest between the two seats and carefully adjusted Fu Shuang''s posture so that she could lean comfortably in his arms.


    Lu Ranran''s mind is not in the film at all. He has been peeking at Fu Hengzhi in the dark.


    There was Fu Shuang between her and Fu Hengzhi. Fu Hengzhi held Fu Shuang in his chest. She saw the whole process clearly.


    She deserves to be the man that Lu Ranran likes. Indeed, she is a warm man, a spoiled sister and a crazy devil. She competes with her brother.


    Fu Hengzhi didn''t even glance at Lu Ranran from the corner of his eye. He stared at Fu Shuang with the dim light in the projection hall.


    He was eight years older than Fu Shuang. When he was a child, he fed her, took a bath, changed diapers, taught her to talk, played with her and tutored her with her homework. It can be said that Fu Shuang was brought up by him.


    For twenty years, Fu Hengzhi held Fu Shuang on the tip of his heart and spoiled her. As she grew up, his thoughts on her unconsciously exceeded those of his brothers and sisters.


    Fu Hengzhi is Fu Zhengrong''s nephew and grandson, and Fu Shuang is the fourth generation collateral kinship. Legally, the two can be together.


    Fu Hengzhi always knew that although Fu Shuang was stubborn, he was clever on the whole and wouldn''t do anything special.


    She was young and confused for a moment. She was bewitched by the illegitimate son of Chen Haoran. It was nothing. Anyway, the family of Fu family could not allow her to marry the illegitimate son of a small family.


    But Fu Hengzhi never thought that Fu Shuang would mix with Xu muzhou.


    Although Xu muzhou is mentally ill, his status is far from that of Chen Haoran. If Fu Shuang insists on going his own way, I''m afraid Fu Zhengrong can''t help Xu muzhou.


    Fu Hengzhi''s heart was heavy. He thought of his father Fu Pengcheng''s ambition and his eyebrows were tangled.


    The background music of the film suddenly becomes gloomy and strange. Lu Ranran is a little afraid and subconsciously looks at Fu Hengzhi.


    In the dark, she couldn''t see Fu Hengzhi''s face clearly. She could only see an outline.


    The man bowed his head and thought.


    Lu Ran Ran suddenly felt a little cold.


    Fu Shuang didn''t sleep well. The sound of music lingered in her ears. She walked alone in a long corridor along the sound of music.


    The corridor was very dark, and there was a light at the end. She ran after the light, but she couldn''t run to the end.


    Behind him, a gloomy voice floated back and forth, like a fluctuating echo in an empty valley.


    "You can''t run... You can''t run... Ha ha... You can''t run..."


    She didn''t dare to look back. She ran forward with her eyes closed. Suddenly, she was grabbed by a pair of big hands.


    With a "stab", the clothes were torn. The man buried his head in her neck, and the cold sharp teeth stabbed into the skin. She could feel the loss of warm blood.


    "No! Let me go! Let me go!" Fu Shuang cried and struggled.


    The man raised his head and licked his bloody lips with a cold smile. His four sharp teeth glowed like a scabbard dagger.


    It was Xu muzhou''s face.


    "Ah - Xu muzhou! Let me go!"


    Fu shuanghuo opened his eyes, and the lens on the screen just switched to the pale background. The dense white light projected over the distance of half the projection hall, turning Fu Hengzhi''s face pale and blue. Due to the angle of lowering his head, the shadow of his facial features was caged down, which was completely the lens of the horror film.


    "Ah -" Fu Shuang uttered a sharp scream and pushed Fu Hengzhi''s chest. His whole body curled back like a crayfish.


    Fu Hengzhi thought she had a nightmare and was calling her in a soft voice. Unexpectedly, she suddenly woke up and pushed hard. He was unprepared and was almost pushed down.


    "Shuang Shuang, it''s me, I''m my cousin!" Fu Hengzhi quickly stabilized his body and raised his hand to pull Fu Shuang.


    As soon as Fu Shuang retreated, his back waist hit the armrest, and the pain almost burst into tears on the spot.


    She was stunned, and the reaction came back: "cousin?"


    Fu Hengzhi''s face became more ugly. He asked coldly, "what did Xu muzhou do to you? Did he fall ill and hurt you?"


    It''s no small thing to scare her into nightmares.


    That''s good. The three-year appointment didn''t last for three days.


    One of Fu Heng grabbed Fu Shuang and said, "come with me and see Grandpa two."

 Chapter 65

    Fu Shuang beat a drum in his heart and was stunned. He was foolishly pulled out of the screening hall by Fu Hengzhi.


    Lu ran was also frightened and asked carefully, "Shuang Shuang, what''s the matter with you? Have you had a nightmare?"


    As soon as the evening wind blew, Fu Shuang''s mind slowly cleared up. Looking at Fu Heng''s gloomy face, she immediately felt worried.


    Grandpa is waiting to catch Xu muzhou''s mistake. Can the old man give up at this moment?


    Fu Shuang''s eyes turned and lied casually: "Oh, I dreamed of going to the playground. Xu muzhou insisted on taking me to the haunted house. I didn''t dare to go. He picked me up and ran to the haunted house, and I woke up."


    Lu Ranran took a long breath, patted his chest and said, "I''ll tell you, your man is so kind to you, how can he hurt you?"


    Fu Hengzhi''s face was livid and narrowed his eyes to examine Fu Shuang: "really?"


    Fu Shuang nodded, yawned as if nothing had happened, stretched and complained: "I still wonder how I could have such a strange dream. It turned out that I was taken away by the sound of the film."


    "Yes, yes, that music is really weird and scary. I''m too scared to see it." Lu Ranran echoed and glanced at Fu Hengzhi with a red face.


    Fu Hengzhi Leng hum, he doesn''t believe a word about Fu Shuang.


    But no matter what he thought, Fu Shuang was normal, except that there was a layer of fatigue between his eyebrows and eyes, drowsiness, poor spirit and no injury.


    "Since the movie is not good-looking and you are all tired, go back and have a rest early."


    Although Lu Ranran''s nerve was a little bigger, he was not stupid. He saw that Fu Hengzhi was not in high interest, so he skillfully said, "brother Hengzhi, Shuangshuang, let''s go back and have a rest."


    She shyly called "brother Heng" and secretly glanced at Fu Heng''s reaction.


    Fu Hengzhi didn''t notice at all. He lit a cigarette and went to one side and took two puffs.


    Lu ranlala Fushuang''s hand, shy and flattering: "Shuangshuang, I don''t want to go back. I''ll sleep with you tonight, okay?"


    Fu Shuang looked at Fu Hengzhi and was about to promise. Suddenly, she remembered that her body was like a strawberry field, and Lu Ranran''s gossip elf would chase her and ask. Goose bumps stood up in an instant.


    She lowered her voice and said quietly, "are you stupid? Wait, let my cousin take you back. What a good chance to be alone. You wasted it?"


    Lu Ran Ran patted his head and suddenly realized: "yes! I''ll come back to you tomorrow."


    Fu Shuang waved her hand, yawned, stretched out and said, "cousin, I''ll go to bed first. Please help me take Ranran back."


    Before Fu Hengzhi promised, Fu Shuang ran away.


    Lu Ran Ran took small steps to Fu Hengzhi''s side, ashamed and timid: "brother Hengzhi, please."


    Fu Hengzhi is impatient that he failed to catch Xu muzhou''s mistake. However, the Lu family is the business partner of the Fu family. He introduced Fu Shuang and Lu Ranran. Fu Shuang brought people here. As the host, he should be treated properly.


    "Miss Lu is very polite."


    Lu Ranran''s little face turned red and he didn''t dare to lift his head. She said timidly, "Shuangshuang and I are good friends. Brother Heng just call me Ranran."


    Fu Hengzhi said faintly, "well," it''s getting late. I''ll take you back. "


    "Thank you, brother Heng." Lu Ranran felt sweet, as if he had drunk a big pot of honey.


    Fu Hengzhi drove Lu Ranran to xingmang downstairs and went back. Lu Ranran looked reluctantly. She didn''t go upstairs until the car drove out of sight.


    Although Fu Hengzhi is not enthusiastic about her, great progress has been made today.


    As soon as he got out of the elevator, Lu Ran Ran saw Xu muzhou smoking at the entrance of the elevator and walking around with his head down, like ants on a hot pot.


    "Xu Shao, why are you here?" Lu Ranran shouted in surprise.


    Xu muzhou looked up at the sound and saw Lu Ranran with a sigh.


    After waiting for two hours, I finally waited for my aunt.


    Xu muzhou couldn''t wait to ask, "is Shuangshuang OK?"


    The more he thought, the more worried he became. He went to Gu Qingzi and wanted her to help him see Fu Shuang.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingzi was away all day. He had to find Lu Ranran. Unexpectedly, he threw himself into the air again.


    Lu and Tong told him that Lu Ran Ran followed Fu Shuang to Yuehua building to see Fu Zhengrong. He wanted to go but didn''t dare to go. He had to wait here.


    Lu Ranran was stunned. His eyes were wide, like a searchlight. He looked up and down at Xu muzhou several times.


    "So, did you two quarrel?"


    Thinking of the wind and rain marks on Fu Shuang''s neck, Lu Ranran suddenly realized and shouted, "Oh, I see! You must be ill and put Shuangshuang on the right track. As soon as she was angry, she ran to Grandpa Fu, right?"


    Xu muzhou suddenly had a black face, green veins on his forehead and no good airway: "nonsense! Nothing!"


    "Nothing? Then why don''t you find Shuangshuang by yourself and wait for me here? I don''t think I have such a great charm that President Xu fell in love at first sight. He didn''t sleep at night and ran to the elevator to wait for me."


    Xu muzhou was speechless, his face was hot and ashamed.


    It is impossible to admit, so we have to lie and force respect.


    "Shuang Shuang has long promised to pay the old man and stay with him these days. The old man has some prejudice against me, so it''s inconvenient for me to disturb him."


    Xu muzhou explained solemnly, paused and said, "Shuangshuang has a stubborn temper. I''m afraid of her because I have a dispute with the old man. The old man is too old to be angry."


    Lu Ranran sneered mercilessly: "pull it down. You still want to deceive me. Do you think I''m stupid? I''ll tell you, Shuangshuang still has a nightmare today and shouted to let you let her go. You said, what did you do to her?"


    Lu ran approached two steps forward, raised his chin and looked at Xu muzhou sharply.


    In fact, her words were pure speculation. Her aggressive appearance was just a show to play, cheating Xu muzhou.


    She was so confident and understood everything that she really made Xu Mu Zhou feel empty and embarrassed.


    But anyway, I finally knew the current situation of Fu Shuang and achieved my goal.


    Xu Mu Zhou gave Lu Ranran a cold hum, pretended to disdain, looked at the mentally retarded, turned around and left.


    Lu ran leaned against the wall, raised his eyebrows and looked at Xu muzhou''s figure, as if thinking.


    Did she guess right, or did she guess right?


    As soon as Lu Ranran returned to the house, he immediately called Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang just lay down after taking a bath. He saw that it was Lu Ranran''s phone. He estimated that he wanted to report the results to her, so he answered excitedly.


    "How''s it going? Is it a step closer to taking my cousin?"


    "No, frost, guess who I saw?"


    "Who?" Fu Shuang eyebrows a pick, very surprised.


    Don''t even discuss the topic of Fu Hengzhi. What big man did you meet?

 Chapter 66

    "Xu muzhou, I''ve met Xu muzhou!" Lu Ranran yelled and was excited. "Guess what? As soon as I got out of the elevator, I saw him walking around at the entrance of the elevator, with seven or eight farts on the ground. He''s been waiting for us for at least two hours."


    "Oh, my man waited for you for two hours? What happened?" Fu Shuang was stunned.


    "What else could it be? It''s not for you!" Lu Ranran talked about gossip, which called an energetic and emotional man. "He asked me how you are. Hey, what''s the matter with you two?"


    Fu Shuang didn''t mean to say it. He could only pull aside the topic vaguely: "nothing."


    "Really?" Lu Ranran didn''t believe it. "Then why did Xu muzhou wait for me so long just to ask for your news? Why didn''t he go to you directly?"


    Fu Shuang: "


    Lu Ran Ran threw out a series of questions like a series of guns.


    Fu Shuang can only interrupt with a stiff head: "... Cousin, you''re looking for me? Come right away, wait a minute! Ran Ran, my cousin is coming, I''ll hang up first, and you can rest early."


    After hanging up, she patted her chest with her small hand and breathed out.


    This girl is really curious.


    Glancing at her mobile phone, she found that Gu Qingzi called. At that time, she was talking with Lu Ranran and didn''t receive it.


    Gu Qingzi has talked with Cheng ye for a long time, but Cheng Ye is only willing to give her a sum of money as compensation at most and doesn''t want to marry her.


    "I''m sorry for what happened last night. Qingzi, you can compensate me as much as you want, but I won''t be with you."


    "I like Shuang Shuang. I''ve liked her since she entered the student union."


    "I did something wrong last night, but I can''t make a mistake."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Ye''s expressionless face when he said these words was completely different from the enthusiasm when he faced Fu Shuang.


    Gu Qingzi''s heart seemed to be stirred by a blunt knife. The pain deep into the bone marrow was driving her crazy.


    After drinking a lot of wine, she felt dizzy and swollen. She couldn''t help calling Fu Shuang. However, she called several times and was on the phone.


    Full of anger was immediately aroused, crazy growth, burning.


    When Fu Shuang made new friends, she stopped talking to her.


    When she needed comfort and help most, Fu Shuang, who repeatedly asked her brothers and sisters to unite and love each other, abandoned her.


    Gu Qingzi stumbles out holding the wall. She wants to find Cheng Ye. She wants to tell him that Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou are sleeping.


    She wants to see if Cheng ye will firmly like her if he knows that Fu Shuang is sleeping with a psychosis.


    Gu Qingzi finds Cheng Ye''s room and pushes the door. The door opens.


    The strong smell of wine came to Gu Qingzi''s nose. Gu Qingzi staggered in and saw Cheng Ye lying on the sofa, holding the wine bottle in his hand and two empty bottles on the tea table.


    "Senior, are you drinking too? What a coincidence, I''m drinking too ~"


    Gu Qingzi, with a big tongue, walked over and farted. Gu Gu sat beside Cheng ye, took away the wine bottle in his hand and took a big mouthful into his mouth.


    "What kind of wine are you? It''s much better than mine. Hey, hey, it''s good..."


    Gu Qingzi raised her neck, "gudu" and "gudu" poured, and soon half a bottle of wine was at the bottom.


    "Senior, why don''t you like me? Don''t I look good? Where am I worse than Fu Shuang?"


    Cheng ye, who couldn''t be recognized by his drunk parents, heard the word "Fu Shuang", and suddenly came to his spirit.


    "Shuang Shuang? Shuang Shuang, you''re here!"


    He stared at Gu Qingzi''s face which was five points similar to Fu Shuang, raised his hand and stroked it tremblingly.


    "Shuang Shuang, I like you. Do you know? Burp... You certainly don''t know, ha ha... You don''t know... You don''t know anything..."


    "Shuang Shuang, I''ve always liked you... Always... You don''t want to be with... That... That psychosis, okay? You stay with me, i... I swear I''ll love you well..."


    "I''m not... Not... Shuang... I''m Qingzi... Qingzi..."


    Gu Qingzi waved her arm to block Cheng Ye''s hand and refused to protest.


    Cheng ye made a mistake last night. He was upset and depressed. He wanted to drown his worries with wine.


    Gu Qingzi''s resistance made him subconsciously think that Fu Shuang was angry, so he refused him.


    He hurriedly wanted to get close to her, hold her hand to keep her from moving, and wanted to touch her and get close to her.


    "Shuang Shuang... Shuang Shuang, I love you... Be my woman, I will love you all my life..."


    Gu Qingzi was drunk and became a dog. She was unconscious, weak hands and feet, and pushed them softly. It seemed that she wanted to refuse and welcome.


    Cheng Ye''s fire was suddenly lifted up, panting and whispering: "frost, give it to me... Give it to me... I want you... Give it to me..."


    ¡­¡­


    They rolled from the sofa to the ground, and it was another hot night.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Ye dreamed that he had a good night with Fu Shuang. He was intoxicated by all kinds of ecstasy.


    He closed his arms and vaguely felt that his arms were full. When he opened his eyes, he actually had a white and delicate body.


    Cheng Ye was stunned for a while before he realized that it was not a dream, it was true.


    He raised the little face buried in his arms and looked at it carefully. It was Gu Qingzi again.


    With a bang, the brain Renzi with hangover pain completely exploded, causing pain.


    Cheng Ye angrily pushed Gu Qingzi away and shouted angrily, "Gu Qingzi, why are you here?"


    Gu Qingzi was tossed about almost all night. She was really tired and slept soundly.


    Being pushed vigorously and rolled involuntarily, she woke up and muttered unhappily: "why?"


    When I opened my eyes, there was a face in front of me. I couldn''t see clearly.


    She blinked her eyes and covered her forehead with two cries before she saw clearly that it was Cheng Ye.


    "Learn, senior? Why are you here?" Gu Qingzi sat up, her thin quilt slipped down, revealing her delicate body like white jade.


    Crazy for two consecutive days, leaving bruises all over the body, deep, shallow and crisscross.


    Gu Qingzi quickly pulled up the thin quilt to cover her chest, lowered her head and bit her lips. Her chaotic brain was running at high speed, thinking about countermeasures.


    Cheng Yeqi smiled: "I should ask you this. This is my room! Why are you here again?"


    Gu Qingzi slowly raised her face when she heard the speech. In the blink of her eyes, big tears burst out.


    "I... I don''t know... I felt bad, so I drank some wine, and then... I wanted to find my sister to accompany me, but my sister didn''t answer my phone, and I don''t know how, so I came here, I......"


    Gu Qingzi was crying. She looked like a pear blossom with rain. I felt pity at first sight.


    However, Cheng Ye was only irritable, angrily grabbed clothes all over the floor, put them on casually, and said angrily, "even if I was wrong the night before yesterday, last night... Gu Qingzi, how do I think you deliberately put them on me?"

 Chapter 67

    Gu Qingzi''s heart was pierced, and suddenly she was like a cat with its tail stepped on.


    "Cheng ye, how can you do this! If you don''t like me, can you slander me unscrupulously?"


    Gu Qingzi bit her lips and looked at Cheng ye with tears. Her hazy tears were full of sadness and stubbornness.


    Cheng''s ambition is soft, and he feels that his words are too much, but in this situation, he is really not in the mood to comfort her.


    "Stop crying. Everyone is an adult. It''s no big deal. The past is over."


    Gu Qingzi became angry with shame, blushed and cried, "what do you mean? It''s no big deal to call such a thing? I''m an innocent girl. You... You... What you said is light!"


    Cheng Ye''s head pressed his temple and Gu Qingzi threw a splash. He was completely impatient and glanced at her with a cold smile.


    The eyes were cold and sarcastic.


    Gu Qingzi suddenly felt frightened and half opened her mouth and looked at Cheng Ye blankly.


    She had no impression of Cheng Ye. Just for a day or two, she felt that he should be very gentle and gentleman.


    Cheng Ye sneered: "innocent girl? You''ve been away for a long time?"


    He''s just drunk, not stupid.


    Although he had no impression of the day before yesterday, he still remembered the heat of last night.


    Gu Qingzi''s reaction was exciting and enthusiastic. He went to heaven several times. It was definitely the old driver who didn''t run.


    Such an impure and debauchery woman can only be held responsible if she gives some money to finish the work.


    Moreover, she went to his bed twice. It''s really uncertain who will suffer and who will take advantage.


    Gu Qingzi was stunned when she heard the speech. Her mouth opened and closed, wriggled several times, and didn''t hold a word out.


    The extreme embarrassment made her burning in the chest and her anger rushed to her head. She raised her hand and slapped Cheng Ye heavily in the face.


    With a crisp sound of "pa", Cheng Ye was slapped to one side, and his mouth suddenly filled with a strong smell of blood.


    He stretched out his thumb and wiped the corners of his mouth. He was immediately angered by the bright red.


    He got up and walked to the bathroom, sneering coldly: "get out! Don''t force me to do it to you!"


    Gu Qingzi''s hands were numb when she finished slapping. She stared at Cheng Ye''s back. She didn''t come back until the bathroom door slammed shut.


    What did she just do?


    She clearly wants to climb Chengye. How can she screw things up as soon as her brain is hot?


    Gu Qingzi sat on the bed blankly and put on her clothes with drooping head for a long time.


    She doesn''t know Cheng ye at all, but judging from what she said just now, it''s impossible to make Cheng Ye responsible.


    She could only walk out of Chengye''s room dejectedly and look back at the door. She was filled with reluctance and anger, like a wildfire burning in the wilderness.


    She clenched her fist and clenched her back teeth.


    Fu Shuang.


    If it were not for Fu Shuang, Cheng ye would never be so cold to her even if he refused to marry her happily. As long as she still has a chance to contact Cheng ye, she will be able to win him.


    But now, all this has been destroyed by Fu Shuang.


    As she passed Xu muzhou''s room, Gu Qingzi stopped and stared at the door for a long time.


    Inside the gate, it is a symbol of wealth and power in the deep city and a big man enough to call the wind and rain.


    However, such a big man dotes on Fu Shuang alone.


    Gu Qingzi''s hands hanging on his side unconsciously clenched into a fist.


    For what?


    She clearly has Xu muzhou''s full love. Why should she rob Cheng ye with herself?


    Clearly agreed to help themselves, why did she block her way?


    Gu Qingzi''s eyes were scarlet and filled with fog. She stubbornly widened her eyes, covered her mouth and ran back to the room.


    A look at the phone, several missed calls, all from Xu muzhou, and a message.


    "Go and see frost."


    Without thinking, Gu Qingzi smashed the mobile phone on the wall, "bang", and the mobile phone fell apart.


    She gnashed her teeth and murmured, filled with hate.


    Fu Shuang, why?


    Why do you have wealth, appearance, power and power? You have everything and you have to rob me?


    Gu Qingzi took several deep breaths, took a quick shower, and ordered the driver to take her to Fu Shuang.


    On the first night of leaving Xu muzhou, Fu Shuang had a good sleep. He had no dreams all night and woke up refreshed.


    She neatly cleaned herself up and went to the living room of the suite. She saw that the old man was already reading the newspaper.


    Fu Hengzhi saw that she lived here last night, and her face was a little better.


    "Shuang Shuang, get up. What do you want to eat? I''ll send someone to bring breakfast."


    "Go to the cafeteria. There are many kinds."


    Now that Fu Shuang has opened his mouth, Fu Zhengrong and Fu Hengzhi naturally have nothing to say.


    As soon as the three left, Gu Qingzi came to the front desk and asked Fu Shuang''s room number, so they went to look for it.


    However, after knocking on the door for half a day, no one answered. Her mobile phone just broke and she had to wait at the door.


    Fu Shuang was having breakfast when Lu Ranran called and said that tomorrow would be the official celebration. After that, there would be more and more formal occasions. He wanted to have fun before the celebration.


    "What are you playing? What''s more fun here?"


    "Let''s play golf, roast a whole sheep and call your mental illness. He''s a good cook."


    Fu Shuang: "


    Ten minutes later, Lu Ranran appeared in the cafeteria. He greeted the old man with a smile and said, "Grandpa Fu, Shuangshuang and I are going to play golf. If you are not busy, please give me a face."


    Fu Zhengrong smiled kindly and said, "my old man is old and can''t toss. You young people go and play. Hengzhi, you go too and take good care of Shuangshuang and Ranran."


    Fu Hengzhi nodded: "Grandpa, I''ll send you back to your room first."


    Fu Zhengrong waved his hand: "no, I don''t have assistants and bodyguards. Go play."


    Lu Ran Ran took Fu Shuang''s hand and ran away happily.


    Fu Hengzhi said hello to Fu Zhengrong and kept up.


    As soon as he opened the door, Fu Shuang couldn''t help but stare - the driver was Xu muzhou.


    Xu Mu Zhou pursed his lips, a little nervous.


    He was not sure how Fu Shuang would react when he saw him, whether he would be very angry and resist.


    He has been worried about Fu Shuang, but he can''t contact Gu Qingzi. He can only brazenly find Lu Ranran.


    But this girl loves gossip and has a smart mind. When he guesses, he can only fool around the corner and ask Lu Ranran to find Fu Shuang on the pretext of taking them to play.


    Xu Mu Zhou despised himself a little and secretly pointed to himself in his heart.


    The president of the great Xu group, a powerful figure in Shenzhen, actually bowed his head to other women one day.


    Nothing.


    As soon as Lu Ranran got on the bus, he said to drive.


    "Shuang Shuang, your mental illness is really good! Where did you buy it? Do you have the same model? Ask for a link!"


    "Do you know that he sent me a message early in the morning that he was going to roast the whole sheep. Let me prepare quickly and pick you up later to give you a surprise."


    "Wow, how romantic! If someone can treat me half as well as you, I can wake up with a smile!"


    Xu muzhou listened with his ears cocked up. The surface was clear and the wind was light, but his eyes were glued to the rearview mirror and focused on every expression of Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang proudly straightened her chest and accepted all the envy of Lu Ranran.


    When Fu Hengzhi came to the car, Fu Shuang and Lu Ranran had already sat down. When he opened the door, his face suddenly sank.


    Xu muzhou came too.


    It was Lu Ranran.


    This silly girl is pulling her leg!

 Chapter 68

    Fu Hengzhi stared at Xu muzhou. After a while, he got on the bus with a gloomy face. The sound of closing the door made Lu Ranran tremble.


    Xu muzhou knew that the Fu family was unhappy with him and didn''t think much about it. He drove away.


    Lu Ranran chirped to frost about the next arrangement, how to play and how to have fun. Without two words, he had to praise Mu Zhou, which turned him into a flower.


    Fu Hengzhi was so angry that his back teeth were almost broken. He almost wanted to throw Lu Ranran down by his neck.


    He held his fist falsely and "uttered" two times against his lips. Lu Ranran was really sensitive and caught it.


    "Brother Heng, your voice is uncomfortable? Is it because the weather is hot and dry recently and there are many social parties? It''s a little angry?"


    Fu Hengzhi''s forehead was green and jumping. He stared at Lu Ranran''s brilliant smiling face in the rearview mirror and silently didn''t start looking out of the window.


    Fu Shuang couldn''t help laughing. She was just trying to make fun of her. Suddenly, her mobile phone rang. It was Fu Zhengrong''s phone.


    "Grandpa..."


    As soon as Fu Shuang shouted, the old man roared.


    "Shuang Shuang, how did you promise grandpa? Didn''t you agree to break off the relationship with Gu? Why did Gu squat at the door?"


    "Ah?" Fu Shuang was stunned by the roar. He was stunned before he reacted. "Gu Qingzi, surnamed Gu".


    Gu Qingzi and Cheng Ye muddled off the sheets and ran to Yuehua building to find her. Most of them are Cheng Ye''s refusal to be responsible.


    But what''s the use of looking for her? Can she force Cheng ye to marry Gu Qingzi?


    Just as Fu Shuang turned the corner in his mind, the old man had a black face and said angrily, "if you get tangled with Gu again, you''re in breach of contract. Don''t blame grandpa for not giving you a chance!"


    Fu Shuang immediately tightened her skin and quickly lost her smiling face: "Grandpa, no, I can''t listen to you? But I brought Qingzi out. My brother is acclimatized, and Qingzi''s mother accompanied my brother back. Then I should take care of Qingzi. Relax. When you leave Nanshan, I''ll take Qingzi back to Shencheng, and I won''t meet her."


    The old man snorted angrily and hung up angrily.


    Fu Shuang''s heart trembled fiercely and his eyebrows tightened tightly.


    You said that Gu Qingzi was going nowhere. He ran to Yuehua building to make trouble, and was hit by the old man.


    The old man is getting angry about Gu Zhengfeng''s selling women for glory. Isn''t she staring at the muzzle of the gun!


    In fact, Gu Qingzi ran to Yuehua building. She really didn''t know what to do.


    She originally wanted to hook up with Cheng Ye. Unexpectedly, the sheets rolled for two nights, which not only didn''t spark, but angered Cheng Ye.


    If Fu Shuang doesn''t come forward to deal with this matter, if Cheng Ye investigates it and takes care of his family, he will really have to go away.


    Unexpectedly, I waited hungry for a long time. I didn''t wait to pay the frost, but I waited to pay Zhengrong.


    The old man had a ginger temperament. The older he was, the hotter he became. He taunted her without half a dirty word, but the words were like a knife, which hurt her face.


    Gu Qingzi''s mobile phone broke down and couldn''t contact Fu Shuang. After being driven away by Fu Zhengrong, she suddenly felt that the world was big and there was no place to live.


    She left Yuehua building dejected. The driver who sent her here was specially for Xu muzhou. He sent her here and left.


    Without a driver, Gu Qingzi could only walk back to xingmang tower on two legs.


    Nanshan resort center covers an area of more than 3 million square meters. Xingmang building is in the South District and Yuehua building is in the North District. It takes more than half an hour to drive.


    The temperature was getting higher and higher. Gu Qingzi was scorched by the scorching sun. Soon she was sweating, dry mouth and dry tongue. Her two legs were like lead, so heavy that she couldn''t lift them up.


    Her tears could not stop rushing out, her eyes were astringent and painful, her head was dizzy and swollen.


    I don''t know how long she walked, she finally softened her legs, sat on the ground, leaned against the roadside flower bed, curled up in the shadow of Gardenia and cried loudly.


    Crying, suddenly a pair of black leather shoes appeared in the sight, with black overalls up.


    Gu Qingzi looked up and saw a security guard with a work number plate pinned to his chest.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss? Do you need help?"


    Gu Qingzi choked: "phone... I want to call..."


    The security guard lent her mobile phone to Gu Qingzi. Without thinking, she dialed Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang is not interested in playing golf. Instead, he has blue sky and white clouds and green grass. It is very suitable for flying kites.


    Fu Hengzhi frowned and felt very ashamed. He subconsciously wanted to stop it.


    However, Xu muzhou didn''t think about it, so he informed the staff of the resort center and immediately sent some kites.


    In just over ten minutes, a thick stack of kites came and spread out on the ground. It was a big piece of colorful.


    Fu Hengzhi''s forehead was green with veins, and Lu Ranran''s eyes were shining with envy.


    Fu Shuang touched his chin and looked at this and that. He thought they were very good-looking. He couldn''t decide which one to put.


    Xu muzhou waved his hand and concluded, "come one by one, don''t worry."


    Lu Ranran held his cheeks in both hands and cheered, "wow ~" with a long tone. He also turned several corners and kept rushing into Mu Zhou to see the stars.


    "Shuang Shuang, I envy you so much. There is a boyfriend who loves you so much. He supports you unconditionally whatever you want."


    Then she glanced shyly at Fu Hengzhi with the remaining light from the corner of her eye and sighed with profound emotion: "I don''t expect that person to be obedient to me anymore. I''m very happy if he can be so gentle to me."


    She pinched her little thumb with her thumb and made a little gesture. Her eyes turned and glanced at Fu Hengzhi.


    However, Fu Hengzhi tightly screwed his eyebrows, and a pair of evil eyes firmly locked Fu Shuang''s figure.


    Fu Shuang pulled the spool and ran forward. Xu muzhou helped her hold the kite and they cooperated to fly it.


    Fu Shuang likes flying kites very much. When she was a child, Fu Hengzhi often took her there. Unfortunately, after Fu Hengshang middle school, the schoolwork burden became heavier and heavier, so she seldom accompanied her to fly kites.


    As soon as Xu muzhou let go, the kite turned and fell down. He tried several times and didn''t fly it.


    Fu Shuang was a little frustrated. She held her knees with her hands, narrowed her eyes, stared at the kite planted on the ground, and sighed in frustration.


    Xu muzhou rubbed her brain and patiently explained the essentials of kite flying.


    In fact, this is his first time flying a kite. He can''t fly at all. The so-called essentials are all checked online.


    Fu Hengzhi has rich experience and can see the problem at a glance, but he has no intention to guide them.


    Isn''t that psychopath flattering? Let him try to flatter. He won''t delay his publicity.


    Xu muzhou searched the video for Fu Shuang. His two heads gathered together and whispered.


    Lu Ran''s eyes grew greedy. He couldn''t help taking photos of them. He didn''t enjoy taking several photos in a row.


    After studying for a long time, Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou cheer up and try again.

 Chapter 69

    This time, Xu muzhou put the line in front, and Fu Shuang followed him with a kite. Unexpectedly, he succeeded once.


    The kite rises higher and higher. The colorful butterfly shape is particularly conspicuous under the tile blue sky.


    Lu Ranran was more excited than Fu Shuang. He almost jumped up and cheered.


    Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou continued to fly kites, flying seven or eight at a time.


    When they fly a kite, Lu Ranran takes several photos. When they fly more than ten and the sky is full of kites of various shapes, Lu Ranran has taken hundreds of photos.


    She carefully selected nine photos, sent them to Jiugong circle of friends, and racked her brains to match a paragraph of text¡ª¡ª


    The most beautiful way of love is to laugh with you and make trouble with you


    After a while, there were many likes and comments.


    After flying more than ten kites, Fu Shuang was very tired. He lay down on the grass, collapsed into a big font, narrowed his eyes and gasped for breath.


    Xu muzhou sat next to her, raised her head and put it on his lap. He looked up along her eyes to see the flying kite.


    Lu Ran Ran came over, opened the circle of friends to the two people, and asked for credit with a shy smile: "look, how am I doing?"


    Xu Mu Zhou glanced coldly and frowned: "ugly."


    Lu Ranran took a puff at the corner of his mouth, frowned bitterly and snorted, "I can''t help boasting when I find you. As soon as I boast, you will raise your tail."


    Fu Shuang opened the photos and looked at them one by one. He disagreed: "it''s very beautiful. Where''s it ugly?"


    Xu Mu Zhou''s eyebrows twisted more and more, and his eyes were about to overflow.


    He took Lu Ranran''s cell phone expressionless, added his friends, then downloaded all the photos of her circle of friends to his cell phone, and threw Lu Ranran''s cell phone back to her without saying a word.


    Lu Ranran: "... Die proud!"


    Xu Mu Zhou glanced away with a disdainful cold eye and didn''t bother to pay attention to her.


    Lu Ranran sticks out his tongue and doesn''t think so.


    Although this psychosis is ugly, always smelly, and looks like strangers are not near and the dead are not disturbed, it is not as Moody, gloomy, violent and fierce as rumored by the outside world. It will hurt people anytime and anywhere.


    Xu muzhou played around a strand of Fu Shuang''s hair, raised his other hand and covered her eyes to avoid the strong sunlight from stabbing her eyes.


    Lu ran looked at Xu muzhou and Fu Hengzhi, and sighed with disappointment.


    Fu Shuang was about to make fun of her. Suddenly, the mobile phone rang. It looked like a strange number.


    She was stunned and suddenly thought of Chen Haoran.


    Can''t Chen Haoran call her again?


    Once connected, I heard Gu Qingzi''s familiar cry.


    "Qingzi, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Qingzi finally contacted Fu Shuang. As soon as she heard her voice, she suddenly collapsed and began to cry.


    "Sister, where are you?"


    "I''m on the golf course."


    Gu Qingzi listens and the root of the tooth is pantothenic acid.


    She''s down like a lost dog, but Fu Shuang is happy on the golf course. Why?


    "Elder sister, will you accompany me? I... I..." Gu Qingzi choked and couldn''t speak clearly.


    "Where are you? I''ll let someone pick you up." just after Fu Shuang said, he caught a glimpse of Fu Hengzhi pacing slowly to her and quickly changed his words, "well, you go back to your room first and have a rest. I''ll go back as soon as possible."


    Gu Qingzi was twitching. Unexpectedly, Fu Shuang didn''t come to pick her up. She just wanted to tell her to come back quickly. The phone had been hung up over there.


    Gu Qingzi holds a busy mobile phone with tears in her eyes.


    The security guard looked at her and sighed. He contacted the director of the security department and transferred a car to take Gu Qingzi back.


    Gu Qingzi wiped her tears, got on the bus, looked at the magnificent buildings and precious flowers and trees passing through the window, and looked at the rich atmosphere of Nanshan resort center, and closed her eyes.


    When I opened it again, my eyes were no longer half depressed, but replaced by high fighting spirit.


    "Go to the golf course."


    The driver responded and diverted to the golf course.


    After Fu Shuang had a rest, Xu muzhou received a message from Zhao Kai that the roast whole sheep was ready and asked them to move to a shady place, so as not to be overwhelmed by the noon sun and the heat of the charcoal fire.


    When Gu Qingzi went to the golf course, Fu Shuang and they had left the golf course and went to Huxin pavilion to eat roast whole sheep.


    Gu Qingzi called Fu Shuang and learned that they had left. She was so angry that she almost dropped the driver''s cell phone.


    She must have done it on purpose!


    She''s obviously hiding from herself!


    Gu Qingzi stabbed Fu Shuang eight hundred times in her heart, but she had no choice but to go back to the guest room angrily, inform the service desk and immediately prepare a new mobile phone for her.


    After changing the mobile phone, I received a message from my best friend he Qianqian as soon as I turned it on. It was the photos in Lu Ranran''s circle of friends.


    "The circle of friends is crazy. The boss of Xu group flies a kite with a woman who looks like your sister!"


    Gu Qingzi was so angry that her teeth were itching. Her mobile phone was raised so high that she almost fell down. She held it back in the end.


    He Qianqian''s family is from other provinces. She doesn''t do business at home, and there are no relatives and friends to mix in the business circle. She is not qualified to come to Nanshan resort. Even she knows that Xu muzhou''s kite flying with frost has been well known.


    Gu Qingzi was so angry that the whole person was about to explode.


    Obviously, she was born by the same father, with the same blood on her body and the same appearance. Why should she be rough everywhere, and Fu Shuang be able to enjoy all the glory and love?


    Gu Qingzi opened Fu Shuang''s circle of friends. At a glance, she saw photos of kites all over the sky and the scene map of roast whole sheep. Although there were no photos of Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou, it can be imagined how they loved each other and how happy Fu Shuang was.


    Gu Qingzi bit her teeth, and her jealousy grew madly, occupying every corner of the whole heart in an instant.


    She opened Chen Haoran''s dialog and sent a screenshot of Fu Shuang''s circle of friends.


    After several days of recuperation, Chen Haoran''s injury has stabilized, but there are many fractures. He needs to rest at ease and wait for the broken bone to heal slowly.


    The woman who cares about Xu muzhou has suffered a great loss. Chen Haoran has been scared out of courage and dare not deal with Shuang. What''s wrong with her.


    He knew that Fu Shuang was soft hearted and only hoped to attract her to be kind. For the sake of past love, he would help him and save him from today''s miserable situation.


    After receiving Gu Qingzi''s news, Chen Haoran''s first reaction was that Gu Qingzi was showing off.


    At first she did everything she could to seduce him, but now she belittled him. She turned her face and didn''t recognize anyone.


    That''s all. His sense of superiority has been shown to him. Can you bear it?


    Chen Haoran stared at the mobile phone screen and smiled coldly for a long time.


    It''s a long time, and we''ll see.

 Chapter 70

    After playing for a day, Fu Shuang is very tired. Fu Hengzhi takes her directly back to Yuehua building. Xu muzhou and Lu Ranran go back to xingmang building in the same car.


    Fu Shuang collapsed in the back seat of the car, his eyelids drooping and yawning.


    Fu Hengzhi pressed her head on her shoulder, not very gentle.


    He was angry at the thought of Xu muzhou''s all kinds of care for her, and she also talked and laughed and enjoyed it.


    He really doesn''t understand what''s good about that psychosis.


    Fu Shuang yawned and soon fell asleep.


    When the car stopped in front of Yuehua building, Fu Shuang was already asleep. Because he was too tired, his breathing sound was a little heavy.


    Fu Hengzhi picked her up, walked steadily into the elevator and carried her all the way back to the room.


    The light is on in the living room, the door of the master bedroom is closed, and Fu Zhengrong has gone to bed.


    Fu Hengzhi sent Fu Shuang back to the second bedroom, put it back on the bed with light hands and feet, and sat sideways by the bed.


    He tilted his head and stared at Fu Shuang''s face.


    She slept soundly, her lips were slightly upturned, and her lovely toot seemed to be playing coquettish in her sleep.


    Fu Hengzhi seemed to be bewitched by silence. He leaned down out of control and gently pasted Fu Shuang''s lips.


    When he was a child, he often kissed her. She always liked to be coquettish and asked her cousin to hold her high.


    Her lips are as soft and smooth as ever, like two fragrant rose petals and sweet jelly.


    Fu Hengzhi stared at Fu Shuang and found that she had no reaction at all. She was more and more brave. She stretched out her tongue and gently licked the two soft, tender and sweet petals.


    Fu Shuang felt the itch on his lips, raised his hand and brushed it, "pa", which just hit Fu Hengzhi''s face.


    Fu Hengzhi was shocked and fled.


    Fu Shuang woke up, blinked, didn''t see anything, turned over and slept again.


    Gu Qingzi waited for a whole day and didn''t wait for Fu Shuang. She couldn''t help but go to the next door. There was a light in the crack of the door.


    Xu muzhou came back, but Fu Shuang didn''t come to her.


    Sure enough, she was fooled by Fu Shuang again!


    Gu Qingzi kicked the wall angrily, angrily returned to his house, slammed the door, opened wechat and brushed the circle of friends.


    She carefully selected two photos. One is Xu muzhou and Fu Shuang flying kites, and the other is Xu muzhou feeding Fu Shuang with a lamb chop. She sent them to her circle of friends. The settings are only visible to Cheng Ye.


    Isn''t Cheng Ye fond of paying frost?


    She wanted to see what his liking was for!


    Tomorrow is may day, the day of celebration. Today, Cheng ye and his father Cheng Haifeng went to a reception. When they came back, they were very late. They were dizzy and drunk for six or seven minutes.


    At the sight of Gu Qingzi''s circle of friends, his restless heart fumigated by alcohol burst.


    Without thinking, he sent a message to Fu Shuang: "Shuang Shuang, where are you?"


    Fu Shuang slept soundly and didn''t see the information at all.


    Cheng ye made a voice call again, but Fu Shuang''s wechat has always been a non disturbing mode at night without any prompt tone.


    Cheng Ye didn''t get through after calling several times, so he sent a message to Gu Qingzi: "where''s Fu Shuang?"


    Gu Qingzi received Chengye''s reply, immediately returned a room number, and then ran to the door, gloating and waiting for Chengye to find Xu muzhou''s fault.


    She was so excited that she couldn''t help imagining what would happen next.


    Xu muzhou is a psycho. Fu Shuang slept with him. He doesn''t know what happened. He suddenly ran to Yuehua building. The man can''t hold back his anger?


    Cheng Ye comes to the door to find fault. Can he get good?


    The wild man came to find Fu Shuang. Xu muzhou is mentally ill. Can he have no objection?


    Needless to say, Cheng Ye is dead. Fu Shuang can''t think of nothing.


    Before long, there was a sound of hurried and heavy footsteps in the corridor. Gu Qingzi opened the door and leaned out her head to have a look - Oh! Cheng Ye is holding the wall and stumbles to this side.


    Gu Qingzi was immediately excited. She didn''t like Cheng ye at all. She just took a fancy to his wealth and status and wanted to climb a high branch.


    Since the high branch couldn''t climb up and was ridiculed, she didn''t mind breaking the high branch herself.


    Cheng Ye narrowed his drunken eyes and looked up carefully at the number plates of each room. When he was approaching Xu muzhou''s room, he suddenly saw Gu Qingzi.


    She grabs the door, sticks out her head and stares at Cheng ye with wide eyes.


    The face that is five points like Fu Shuang is full of excitement.


    Cheng Ye is drunk and confused. He is thinking about Fu Shuang. At first glance, oh, isn''t that his sweetheart?


    Cheng Ye doesn''t care about the room number plate. He staggers here, pushes the door open and squeezes in.


    When Gu Qingzi reacts, Cheng Ye is already in her room. He puts his back against the door and closes the door.


    "Cheng ye, you!" Gu Qingzi was a little flustered and more disappointed.


    Cheng Ye didn''t find fault with Xu muzhou. How can the play go on?


    Cheng Ye held Gu Qingzi''s face in both hands, stared at her drunk eyes, widened her tongue, giggled and said vaguely: "Shuangshuang, I like you. Be my girlfriend!"


    Gu Qingzi pushed him angrily: "Cheng ye, you see clearly, I''m not Fu Shuang!"


    People who are six or seven times drunk have blurred consciousness and run away from home rationally. It''s his all over the world. What he says is what he says.


    Cheng Ye completely ignored Gu Qingzi''s words and said with a giggle: "Shuangshuang, I like you for a long time! I like you from the first day you entered the student union! Shuangshuang, will you be my girlfriend? I will love you wholeheartedly. Will I marry you?"


    Gu Qingzi was furious. These words were tantamount to tearing off her face, throwing it on the ground and trampling on it at will.


    She turned her eyes, took care, pulled out a sneer and said contemptuously, "but I only like Xu muzhou. He is more handsome, richer and better than you..."


    Before the latter words were finished, they were blocked by a strong smell of wine.


    Cheng Ye was so ruthlessly rejected that he was suddenly angry and the strength of wine surged up, which made him violent and unreasonable.


    As soon as he pushed Gu Qingzi against the wall, he tore her clothes in two or three times and pushed her in.


    "Ah -" Gu Qingzi was caught off guard. Because she didn''t prepare at all, it was very difficult to accept.


    Cheng Ye didn''t give her a chance to relax at all. He attacked fiercely.


    Gu Qingzi took out the cold air in pain, and big tears kept pouring out, struggling with all his strength.


    The more she struggled, the stronger and more exciting Cheng Ye felt. Under the stimulation of alcohol, she fought bravely regardless of everything.


    ¡­¡­


    After a whole day of dog food with Fu Shuang, Xu muzhou, who has experienced ruthless neglect, misses his daughter-in-law like the tide of Qiantang.


    He lay in bed tossing and turning like a pancake. He couldn''t sleep. His mind was full of frost.


    Her cry, her smile, her noise... Even her angry beating and scolding him made him addicted and couldn''t stop.


    After struggling for an hour, Xu muzhou finally had to admit that he really couldn''t live without her.


    He''s going to find her. Go now.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I opened the door, I heard a loud and low noise from the next door.


    Xu muzhou was stunned. He walked a few steps closer to the door next door and listened carefully.


    Sure enough, it was Gu Qingzi''s voice. It was very high. Sometimes there was a man''s rough breathing and one or two rude words. The voice was a little familiar, but I couldn''t remember who it was.


    Xu muzhou was almost immediately aroused by the interest, frowned and fled.


    The daughter-in-law wouldn''t let her touch it, but Gu Qingzi was in the next room. She was very emotional and wanted her own life. Hello!

 Chapter 71

    Fu Shuang lives in a suite on the 29th floor. After entering the door, there is a three bedroom layout.


    Xu muzhou hesitated for a moment and decided to climb the window.


    He first came to the corresponding position on the 28th floor, where there was just an empty room, and then climbed up from the window on the 28th floor.


    After turning in, it is a viewing platform. Because it is late spring, it is cool at night. The air conditioner is not turned on in the room, and the windows are open for ventilation.


    The master bedroom must be Fu Zhengrong''s sleep. If there are two secondary bedrooms, it''s not necessarily.


    As soon as Xu muzhou''s eyes closed, he casually found a room to gamble.


    Fortunately, he was right.


    Fu Shuang lay in bed and slept.


    Xu muzhou stared at her sleeping face in the dark, and could barely see the outline of her face by the thin starlight from the window.


    Although it was only a dark mass, even looking at it like this, his heart was filled with great satisfaction.


    Just


    The man looked down at the middle of his bulging eyes. Thinking of the hot news he heard when he was going out, he felt that there was a fire in his chest. The soldiers were divided into two ways and started to burn in the middle of his brain. His blood was boiling and his body was hot. He was about to explode.


    He took a deep breath, fled into the bathroom, opened the cold water and rushed down with his head and face.


    After flushing cold water for half an hour, he finally calmed down his anger somewhere before he dared to go to bed.


    However, as soon as I hugged my daughter-in-law''s soft boneless body and smelled the faint fragrance, I suddenly woke up somewhere.


    Xu muzhou wailed in his heart, closed his eyes and clenched his teeth. He tried his best to divert his attention, think about business, the scenery of Nanshan, and all kinds of things suitable for all ages.


    I tried my best to control Qi Nian. After a long time, my breathing was more stable.


    However, at this time, Fu Shuang unconsciously turned over and was originally lying flat. At this time, he sent his front into Xu muzhou''s arms. His long legs tilted and pressed on an indescribable part.


    The man''s breath suddenly got out of control, like an old cow ploughing 18 mu of land in one breath.


    He bowed his head and caught two tender lips in the dark with great accuracy, turning and sucking kisses.


    Fu Shuang had a dream. It seemed that someone kissed her in the dream. She couldn''t see who it was, but it didn''t bother her.


    Even if you dream, you can''t be taken advantage of in vain. If the other party kisses her, she has to kiss back whatever she says!


    The little woman was unwilling to show weakness, and her tender body was pressed up in the unconscious grinding.


    Xu Mu Zhou was overjoyed. Fu Shuang''s enthusiastic response hooked up all the flames he tried his best to suppress.


    In the hazy, everything comes naturally.


    However, the good times didn''t last long. Fu Shuang just fell asleep. He was neither drunk nor faint. He was soon awakened by bursts of powerful shocks.


    She opened her eyes and blinked several times. Her mind was chaotic. She couldn''t see anything clearly in the dark. For a moment, she couldn''t distinguish reality from dream.


    The man''s burning body temperature, heavy breathing, powerful impact... It took Fu Shuang a while to realize that this was true.


    Almost at the moment of consciousness, the body had a strong reaction and a sharp spasm.


    Xu muzhou was immersed in the pleasure of etching his bones, released his enthusiasm unreservedly, and seemed to fly to the clouds.


    However, the next second, the pain and stagnation locked by death instantly drove him into the abyss.


    "Frost, it''s me. Don''t be afraid!"


    Xu muzhou didn''t say anything. Fortunately, as soon as he opened his mouth, Fu Shuang''s spasm suddenly intensified, and his thin body curled up like a shrimp.


    Xu muzhou''s forehead suddenly burst into a layer of cold sweat. He couldn''t get in or out. He was stuck.


    Fu Shuang wanted to cry, but his throat could only send out a hoarse low hiss like a trapped animal. His hands and feet were out of control. He couldn''t push away.


    There was a deadly convulsion, stinging to the bone.


    Xu muzhou was at a loss, and the sweat of bean was dripping down.


    He tried to appease Fu Shuang, but it didn''t work at all. He had to close his eyes and hold her. When she was out of strength after the violent spasm, he took the opportunity to get out.


    After a few minutes of violent convulsions, Fu Shuang finally exhausted her strength and fell asleep.


    Xu muzhou turned on the small night light at the head of the bed and stared at Fu Shuang in the dim light.


    Full of fire, she had long been drenched by her pain, and there was not even half a spark left.


    He painfully rubbed her sweaty face, gently rubbed her frown, sighed for a long time, and silently held her to wash.


    After finishing, Xu muzhou put Fu Shuang back in bed, held her for a while, turned the window and left the suite dejectedly.


    God knows how much he wants to hold her. She is the first and last person he sees every day.


    But he didn''t dare.


    He was very afraid of those frightened eyes. After getting used to her smile and coquetry, he could not accept the resistance and fear.


    Back in xingmang tower, when he passed the door of Gu Qingzi''s room, Xu muzhou heard the sound of continuous war inside. But this time, he couldn''t afford to read at all.


    Lying in bed, tossing and turning, it''s hard to sleep.


    It is certain that Fu Shuang is ill.


    But how did she get sick and how should she be treated?


    In the next room, the war burned all night.


    After being rejected, the drunkard has no reason to speak of, indulges himself wantonly, and knows nothing about restraint and convergence.


    When Cheng Ye fell asleep exhausted, Gu Qingzi had already fallen into a coma.


    The white and plump body was covered with blue and purple silt marks, which overlapped and staggered with the marks after the fierce two nights before. It was shocking, just like a round.


    When Cheng Ye woke up, Gu Qingzi didn''t wake up.


    The remaining wine burned too much desire. He felt the smooth and soft body in his arms. His eyes didn''t open, and his body was pressed over.


    Gu Qingzi was awakened by pain. Even though she had rich experience in this matter, her crazy treatment without pity and tenderness last night was still far beyond her endurance.


    She didn''t have the strength to struggle and begged for mercy in panic. However, as soon as she opened her mouth, she found that she couldn''t even say a complete sentence. She could only make intermittent and vague nonsense.


    "Pain... Don''t... Please... Please..."


    Cheng Ye''s mind was buzzing. He turned a deaf ear to Gu Qingzi''s plea for mercy. He just wanted to follow his body''s instinct and vent too much desire.


    Gu Qingzi closed her eyes, bit her teeth and endured the deep-seated pain.


    I don''t know when this torture will end, but she has no choice but to endure.


    At the same time, Fu Shuang is sitting at the head of the bed, tilting her head, biting her lips, racking her brains to think about whether she went to dig coal again last night.


    Why is the whole body so sore?


    Wait, she seems to have a dream that someone gave he

 Chapter 72

    Fu Shuang scratched his head and couldn''t solve it.


    Has her psychological shadow been so serious that she can smoke in her dreams?


    Xu muzhou''s patience is limited. Sooner or later, she can''t hold back. Won''t she die miserably then?


    Ten thousand steps back, even if Xu muzhou doesn''t treat her well, she has such a strong psychological shadow and can''t live a normal life!


    What should I do?


    Fu Hengzhi banged on the door and shouted across the door: "frost, get up and don''t stay in bed. Today is a day for formal celebration. There are many activities. Hurry up and don''t be late."


    Fu Shuang answered lazily, dressed and washed unhappily. He was slow and couldn''t lift his strength.


    Fu Hengzhi was shocked when he saw that her eyes were blue and listless. He quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Didn''t sleep well last night?"


    Fu Shuang sighed, waved his hand and said, "don''t mention it. I had a nightmare all night."


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Heng''s eyebrows tightened tightly, raised his hand and covered her forehead, very nervous, "do you want to be tight?"


    "I may be evil." Fu Shuang tilted her mouth and nodded solemnly.


    Fu Hengzhi stared at her angrily: "nonsense, what!"


    Fu Shuang shrugged and yawned into the living room.


    Breakfast has been delivered in. Fu Zhengrong is reading the newspaper. Seeing her coming, he put down the newspaper and said with a smile: "Shuangshuang, you can''t sneak on the way today. Follow grandpa well."


    "Oh." Fu Shuang is depressed and sits beside Fu Zhengrong, eating steamed stuffed buns without a bite.


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Zhengrong glanced at her obliquely. "I was sad in the morning. Who provoked you?"


    "Nothing. I had nightmares and didn''t sleep well." Fu Shuang played it down and pretended to be relaxed.


    In fact, in my heart, it was as if I had forcibly stuffed a weight. It was heavy and could fall down.


    After breakfast, Fu Zhengrong took Fu Shuang and Fu Hengzhi to the celebration.


    Fu Shuang is bored and sends a message to Xu muzhou in the car.


    "We''re leaving. Will you come to the celebration?"


    At dawn, Xu muzhou fell asleep in a daze. As soon as Fu Shuang''s message came, he was immediately awakened.


    Turn on the phone and see, oh, it''s Fu Shuang''s information.


    His daughter-in-law is still willing to take care of him. Thank God, ancestors bless!


    Xu muzhou was like beating chicken blood. A carp got out of bed, dressed and washed neatly, and rushed to the celebration site.


    And in the next room, it just died down.


    After venting, Cheng ye still has some residual drunkenness. Naorenzi has a pain, but his consciousness has been sober.


    At the first sight of Gu Qingzi, he got angry. He thought that the scheming woman climbed into his bed again and wanted to be tangled up. Without thinking about it, he kicked it heavily.


    He experienced a whole night of high-intensity physical labor. He had another hair in the morning and was exhausted with a hangover. He kicked Gu Qingzi''s body.


    When Gu Qingzi woke up, she was dull. She was like an electric shock to Shangcheng''s fierce eyes. She curled herself up with all her strength, shaking her shoulders in her hands and crying.


    "Don''t... don''t... let me go... Please... It hurts... It really hurts..."


    Cheng Ye''s face was frosty and his tone was as cold as ice and sharp as a knife: "Gu Qingzi, what tricks are you playing?"


    Gu Qingzi choked. As soon as she opened her mouth, her throat was like a needle pricking.


    "Last night you... You asked me for my sister''s room number... You... You drank too much and entered my room. I... i... I beg you not to, you... You..."


    This time, Gu Qingzi was really sad and angry. Her tears fell fiercely, and her sobbing voice was pitiful.


    Cheng ye also recognized that this was not his own room. He found his mobile phone with skepticism. Sure enough, he did send a message to Gu Qingzi and asked her for the room number.


    She lives next door to Fu Shuang. He drinks too much and reads the wrong room number. It''s not impossible.


    Cheng Ye beat two painful heads irritably, gnashed his teeth and scolded the Three Character Classic, and immediately got out of bed and dressed.


    Gu Qingzi curled up into a ball and looked at Cheng ye with tears and fear.


    Cheng Ye slept with her by mistake last night, but now she doesn''t dare let him be responsible.


    She just asks Cheng ye to get out of here as soon as possible and never find her again.


    This man is definitely not a gentle appearance on the surface, that is, a wolf in sheep''s clothing. She can''t afford to provoke him.


    Cheng ye walked out of the door without looking back. He just saw the door of the next room open. Xu muzhou walked out in a hurry with his head down and went straight into the elevator.


    Cheng Ye was stunned for a while before he realized that Fu Shuang was not here.


    As soon as his mind turned, he immediately reacted. Fu Zhengrong lives in Yuehua building. Fu Shuang must be accompanying Grandpa.


    He immediately turned around and went back to his room. He grabbed Gu Qingzi''s long hair. His eyes were about to crack. His eyes were fierce, like a sexual wolf, trying to tear his prey to pieces.


    When Cheng Ye left, Gu Qingzi breathed a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, he came back again.


    Long hair was caught, and Gu Qingzi felt a lot of pain. "Hiss -" took a breath of air-conditioning, and tried to lift his head up to alleviate the pain.


    "Are you kidding me?!" Cheng Ye''s back teeth creaked, and his masseter muscles burst out in anger.


    Gu Qingzi trembled: "I didn''t, I didn''t..."


    "You know Shuang Shuang lived in Yuehua building last night and sent me a room number. So coincidentally, I entered your room? Gu Qingzi, how fucking are you? Rack your brains to climb up my bed?"


    Gu Qingzi burst into tears, shook her head in pain, choked and argued: "no... I didn''t... I really didn''t..."


    "I tell you plainly that your watch is dirty! Listen to me clearly. If you dare to play tricks again, I''ll throw you out and find you ten men to have a good time!"


    "No! No! I really don''t!"


    Cheng ye turned a deaf ear to her and couldn''t bear it for a minute or two, but she climbed the bed again and again, which really turned him off to grandma''s house.


    Especially designed, it is unbearable.


    Cheng Ye pushed hard and threw Gu Qingzi to the ground. He took a hard "bah" and left without looking back.


    Gu Qingzi fell to the ground, bruised and hurt everywhere. He couldn''t get up for a long time.


    As soon as she closed her eyes, she remembered what Cheng ye had done to her.


    He called Fu Shuang''s name and tortured her crazily. Just now he humiliated her with the most unbearable words. He didn''t treat her as a person at all.


    Hatred burns and flows all over the body along the blood.


    Gu Qingzi struggled to get up, dressed up and smiled in the mirror.


    Cheng ye, Fu Shuang.


    These two people, she will not let go!

 Chapter 73

    The celebration site was bustling, with beautiful clothes and temples and singing everywhere.


    The celebration of Nanshan resort center is divided into several venues, including program performances, competitive competitions and various activities with high degree of freedom. The performances are repeated at different times and around the clock to ensure that guests who come to the celebration can see every activity.


    Fu Zhengrong is old and can''t keep up with his physical strength. Fu Shuang is aching all over and doesn''t bother to toss around. They hit it off and went to see the show.


    On the way, Lu Ranran called and asked Fu Shuang to attend the event.


    Fu Shuang didn''t want to go. He looked at Fu Hengzhi. His eyes turned and he said weakly, "cousin, Ran Ran asked me to play together, but I didn''t sleep well yesterday and I''m too lazy to move today. Why don''t you deal with it for me and I''ll go to the show with Grandpa?"


    Fu Heng subconsciously wanted to refuse. Fu Shuang immediately looked at Fu Zhengrong and said, "Ran Ran is my good friend and Lu''s daughter. Cousin, just help me socialize and maintain business cooperation."


    Fu Zhengrong thought: "Shuangshuang is right. Lu has a head and a face in Yuancheng. Since Lu''s Miss sent out an invitation, it''s not appropriate for us to refuse. Heng Zhi, you can go to socialize instead of Shuangshuang."


    Fu Zhengrong said something. Fu Hengzhi could only promise to come down, say hello and meet Lu Ranran.


    As soon as he left, Fu Shuang sold him.


    "Grandpa, I tell you quietly that Ran Ran likes her cousin. On the surface, she is pestering me. In fact, she wants to get close to her cousin."


    Fu Zhengrong picked his eyebrows and smiled happily: "really? Ran Ran is a lively and lovely child. I think it''s very good."


    "Just don''t know what cousin means."


    "Let nature take its course. Heng Zhi has an idea for playing children. It''s not up to us to say whether this can be done." Fu Zhengrong said so, hehe smiled and hinted, "Shuangshuang, when you go home, invite Ranran to stay at home for a while and visit the company."


    Fu Shuang has a clear heart. The old man is happy to see his success.


    "OK, Grandpa, I see."


    After arriving at the place, Fu Shuang positioned Xu muzhou, saw Gu Qingzi''s dialog light up a small red circle, and clicked to take a look.


    "Sister, today is the day of celebration. Can I find you?"


    Fu Shuang felt a little soft. She looked at Fu Zhengrong, sighed and told her that she was watching the show. If she wanted to see the show, she could come over. If she didn''t want to see the show, she could go to other areas to participate in other activities.


    Gu Qingzi replied in seconds, "I''ll be right there."


    Soon, Xu muzhou came.


    As soon as Fu Zhengrong saw Xu muzhou, his smile disappeared in an instant.


    Although this man is young and promising and can be called a commercial genius, he is a psychosis after all!


    Fu Zhengrong is such a sweetheart as Fu Shuang, that is, his brain, eyes, heart tip and life root. Where are you willing to let her mix with mental illness all her life?


    Xu muzhou said hello with a smile: "Hello, Mr. Fu."


    Fu Zhengrong snorted coldly. Don''t look at the performance.


    On the stage is a little famous singer singing his new song.


    At his age, Fu Zhengrong has no sense of pop music. He can''t watch the fancy makeup, messy dance and unclear lyrics.


    But no matter how senseless, it''s better than facing mental illness.


    Fu Shuang spread his hands to show his helplessness.


    Xu muzhou didn''t take it to heart, but looked at Fu Shuang with burning eyes.


    Her eyes at him were full of helplessness, mixed with thin guilt, but there was no fear and blame.


    Can she not remember what happened last night?


    Xu muzhou pressed down and was full of doubts. He deliberately gently touched Fu Shuang''s lower eyelid and asked tentatively, "the dark circles under his eyes are so heavy that he didn''t sleep well last night?"


    Fu Shuang trembled, grinned awkwardly, looked around and talked about him.


    "Nothing. I had a bad dream. Don''t say this. Watch the program."


    Xu muzhou suddenly understood that she regarded last night''s incident as a nightmare.


    The man''s tight heart finally eased down, but he couldn''t be relieved when he stared at the tired little face.


    What the hell happened?


    Why does she look normal on the surface? Even when she is unconscious, he can enter smoothly and unhindered, and she will cooperate warmly. However, as soon as she wakes up, severe spasms will occur immediately?


    The doctor said that doubt is that he has experienced something and left a strong psychological shadow.


    But before that, she had no men. Where did the shadow come from?


    Xu muzhou was puzzled.


    The program was very boring. Fu Shuang was sleepy. He couldn''t help falling down, like a chicken pecking rice.


    Xu muzhou was distressed to see it. He said hello to Fu Zhengrong and sent her back to rest first. Whether the old man agreed or not, he left with Fu Shuang in his arms.


    Fu Zhengrong took a look. Although he was angry, he didn''t stop him.


    Xu muzhou is rich and powerful, and Fu Shuang is determined. It is difficult to achieve results with a positive hard bar. If he doesn''t do well, he will be self defeating.


    Instead of dealing with Xu muzhou, it''s better to wait for a good opportunity. As long as he gets sick, the agreement can be terminated at any time.


    Xu muzhou took Fu Shuang out of the hall. As soon as the strong sun outside, Fu Shuang woke up.


    "Why did you come out?"


    "Seeing you asleep, I want to take you back to have a good rest."


    "No, it''s a waste of sleeping in such a big scene today. You''d better play around, or you won''t see anything. Wouldn''t you come to Nanshan in vain?"


    "OK."


    Fu Zhengrong is followed by an assistant attendant. It doesn''t matter if Fu Shuang walks away.


    After thinking for a while, she decided to see competitive events, and then meet Lu Ranran and play some free activities.


    Xu muzhou accompanied her to the stadium first. On the way, Fu Shuang thought of Gu Qingzi and immediately called her.


    Gu Qingzi is about to arrive at the performance hall. When she hears that Fu Shuang has gone to the stadium, her heart burns to her head. She holds her fist tightly and stabs Fu Shuang in her heart countless times.


    The stadium is very big. Fu Shuang is afraid that Gu Qingzi can''t find them. He takes Xu muzhou in the car and waits.


    After waiting for half an hour, Gu Qingzi came slowly.


    Fu Shuang''s eyes turned red when she saw her, and her delicate eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    "Qingzi, are you crying?"


    Gu Qingzi bit her lips and twitched twice. A thin layer of water mist soon accumulated in her eyes.


    She lowered her head and sobbed, "I''m fine, sister and brother-in-law. Let''s go in."


    "The voice is so hoarse, and he says it''s okay!" Fu Shuang doesn''t follow, frowning and asking, "what''s the matter? Who bullied you, you say."


    She offered to bring people over, and she has the obligation to protect her comprehensively.


    Gu Qingzi suddenly lost control, covered her mouth and cried, and fell on Fu Shuang''s shoulder.


    Fu Shuang''s thin body was hit by her and staggered.


    Xu muzhou quickly held her, and the corners of his lips rose, causing a sneer. His disgusting eyes flashed over Gu Qingzi. It seemed that if he looked at her more, his eyes would be dirty.


    She was high all night last night. What can be good about this crying today?


    Xu muzhou looked at Fu Shuang sympathetically, and some hated that iron was not steel.


    Tut, his daughter-in-law doesn''t look stupid. Why can''t she see the real face of Gu Qingzi''s little bitch?

 Chapter 74

    Fu Shuang asked for a long time. Gu Qingzi bit her lips and glanced at Xu muzhou. She lowered her head and dared not speak.


    Although Xu muzhou has loved frost, for others, it is cold to the bone.


    Today, they came out to play happily. If she used her own affairs to affect Fu Shuang''s mood, she would certainly annoy Xu muzhou.


    "Sister, I''m fine. Let''s go first."


    Fu Shuang caught Gu Qingzi''s hesitation and nodded: "well, if there''s anything, you must tell me who bullied you. I''ll find a place for you."


    "Thank you, sister. I see."


    Xu muzhou has no interest in Gu Qingzi''s idea. Since she didn''t say it, he didn''t bother to ask.


    The three entered the gymnasium and walked around in various areas. Fu Shuang didn''t find anything interesting. After browsing with little interest, the three left.


    There are many free activities, including going up the mountain, landing on the island, paragliding and hot-air balloons... Fu Shuang asked. Lu Ranran and Fu Hengzhi are floating in mid air in hot-air balloons to enjoy the beautiful scenery of Nanshan.


    Although Nanshan resort is very large, the 10th anniversary celebration is not open to the outside world. Only industry leaders are invited to participate. Various activities are scattered in different regions, and there are not many tourists in each region.


    Fu Shuang took Xu muzhou and Gu Qingzi and played several projects excitedly.


    Lu Ranran took a lot of photos yesterday. Xu muzhou thought it was a good thing to record happy times with a camera. Today, he directly arranged a cameraman to follow the whole process.


    In the afternoon, Fu Shuang, exhausted from playing, collapsed on the grass and didn''t want to move lazily.


    Xu muzhou took the camera and lay down beside her, looking through the photos one by one.


    Men are handsome and women are beautiful. There is no need to repair the picture at all. Every picture is beautiful and can be used as wallpaper.


    Fu Shuang randomly selected several photos to send to the circle of friends. Xu muzhou directly set his group photo with Fu Shuang as the cover of the circle of friends and mobile phone wallpaper, holding the mobile phone with relish.


    Gu Qingzi lay on the other side of Fu Shuang and watched with her own eyes the man who had always been high and noble as God, lying on the lawn like a hairy boy of 17 or 18 years old. She put the photos of her girlfriend on all the platforms she could put, grinning like a fool.


    It''s really sweet!


    But why, it''s obviously the same origin and similar appearance. Fu Shuang was born with a golden spoon and grew up in a honey jar. Have a good trip; And she Gu Qingzi has to suffer all kinds of hardships and be humiliated and trampled on?


    Gu Qingzi looked at Fu Shuang in a daze. The latter rolled and half of her body pressed on Xu muzhou. She was soft and coquettish: "I''m so tired. I can''t walk. Carry me back."


    Xu muzhou picked her up and squatted down in front of her.


    Fu Shuang put her arms around Xu muzhou''s neck. The man stood up slowly, holding her hips with his hands, and walked slowly.


    That cautious posture, for fear that a larger range of action would shock her.


    Gu Qingzi laughed at herself and took a small video, which was sent to the circle of friends and set to be visible only to Cheng Ye.


    She wanted to see if Cheng Dashao, who was unattainable, could hold that gentle gentleman''s appearance when he saw such a intimate picture.


    Xu muzhou walked slowly on the green lawn with Fu Shuang on his back.


    Occasionally meet a few people, or unfamiliar or familiar, some just look at them more, and some point out, but he does not squint and automatically shields all interference.


    "A Zhou."


    "Huh?"


    "They''re talking about you!"


    Xu muzhou hooked his lips and said nothing.


    "I guess they must be laughing at you. They treat women as cattle and horses in public and lose men''s face."


    Xu muzhou silently wiped tears in his heart.


    My heart is bitter!


    He has become a cow and a horse. His daughter-in-law still gives him a look from time to time. Can''t he be kind to him?


    Of course, the mighty president Xu Da only dared to protest silently in his stomach and did not dare to publicize it at all.


    There will be a grand banquet in the evening, which will be held in the open air. At that time, He Wei, the host of Nanshan, will attend in person and entertain all guests.


    Xu muzhou came to Nanshan to accompany Fu Shuang. As for the banquet, it was not within his consideration.


    Fu Shuang is tired and lazy and doesn''t want to attend the party.


    Gu Qingzi was worried. She turned her eyes and bit her lips carefully to persuade her: "sister, don''t you want to learn to do business? Don''t you follow master Fu to see such a big scene today?"


    "Hey, you don''t have to attend a banquet to learn to do business. Fu has stable supply and sales channels, so I don''t have to worry about it. Besides, today''s scene is too big, there are many people and miscellaneous things. At most, it''s just to recognize your face. If you can''t talk about business, you can''t go."


    "Sister, you''re patting your chest. I promised the old man to learn to do business well. As soon as you came to Nanshan, you just wanted to play. Can the old man spare you?"


    Fu Shuang skimmed her mouth and was depressed. She lay on Xu muzhou''s back and didn''t want to move.


    Gu Qingzi made persistent efforts: "elder sister, I want to go. You should take me there, OK? Gu''s strength is not as strong as Fu''s. I have to brush my face on behalf of us, right?"


    Xu Mu Zhou took an invisible slight pick on the tip of his eyebrows and glanced suspiciously at Gu Qingzi.


    She represents Gu?


    Who is she?


    Fu Shuang frowned, thought and nodded, "OK, let''s go. Ran Ran is chasing my cousin. I have to give her an assist."


    Gu Qingzi breathed and a touch of jealousy flashed in her eyes.


    Fu Shuang has known Lu Ranran for only a few days. They stick together every day and help her pursue Fu Hengzhi.


    But what did she do to herself?


    Xu muzhou took a long walk with Fu Shuang on his back. Seeing that the time was almost over, he took it easy to go back to change his clothes and rush to the place where the party was located.


    On the way, Fu Zhengrong called to urge, and soon Fu Hengzhi also called for fear that Fu Shuang would slip away.


    When the three arrive at the banquet venue, Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou come forward to say hello to Fu Zhengrong. Gu Qingzi is lost in the crowd and follows not far or near, so as not to be too close to be dumped by Fu Zhengrong.


    "Grandpa, here we are."


    Xu muzhou bowed and nodded respectfully.


    Fu Zhengrong didn''t lift his eyelids on him. He twisted his eyebrows and stared at Fu Shuang. He didn''t have a good way: "it''s another slip all day. Shuang Shuang, Shuang Shuang, is that how you accompany me?"


    Fu Shuang smiled, hugged Fu Zhengrong''s arm and played coquettish with a long tone: "Grandpa, I''m also the first time to Nanshan. I can''t help playing more for a while. Don''t blame me ~"


    Fu Zhengrong didn''t want to blame her. He led her around and introduced her to leaders from all walks of life.


    Xu muzhou was completely ignored. He was also very self-aware. He didn''t follow the past and waited here for Fu Shuang to recognize his face.


    Fu Zhengrong met many people with Fu Shuang. Her eyes were shaking. Suddenly she heard a familiar voice coming from behind.


    "Shuang, you''re here too!"


    Fu Shuang looks back. Cheng Ye is greeting her with a glass of red wine.

 Chapter 75

    Fu Zhengrong asked, "frost, who is this?"


    "Cheng ye, the senior student of my university, is the son of Cheng in Liaocheng."


    Cheng ye came over with a smile on his face, bent down and bowed to Fu Zhengrong: "you are Mr. Fu. I''m Shuangshuang''s senior. My name is Cheng Ye. My father is Cheng Haifeng, Liaocheng City."


    Fu Zhengrong''s smart and sharp eagle eyes, like a searchlight, scanned Cheng ye up and down several times.


    Cheng Ye straightened up, smiled and let Fu Zhengrong look at him. He was generous, neither humble nor arrogant.


    Fu Zhengrong looked more and more satisfied. He narrowed his eyes and smiled very kindly: "it turned out to be Cheng Shao, but he is really a talent with extraordinary bearing."


    "The old man is too proud of his younger generation."


    After a few greetings from the old and the young, Fu Zhengrong patted Fu Shuang on the shoulder and said with a warm smile, "it''s really fate to meet you here. If you young people have something to talk about, my old man won''t join the fun. Shuangshuang, please talk to the senior students slowly. I''ll go there and have a rest."


    "Grandpa, I''ll go with you."


    Fu Zhengrong waved his hand and his wrinkled face was filled with a smile: "no, I''ll go by myself. Shuangshuang, you''ve been shouting boring. Now you can''t sneak away when you meet your friends."


    Cheng ye said with a smile, "Shuang Shuang, are you still sneaking away? I''m worried about the old man."


    Fu Shuang smiled awkwardly and protested in a low voice: "there is no way!"


    Fu Zhengrong waved goodbye, turned and walked slowly.


    As soon as I turned around, the smile disappeared in an instant.


    If the hard one doesn''t work, then the soft one.


    This Cheng Ye is elegant, generous and has a good family background. Can he compare with Xu muzhou''s mental illness?


    As long as Fu Shuang wants to understand that Xu muzhou is not a good match, everything will be solved.


    As soon as Fu Zhengrong left, Cheng ye sent out an invitation: "there are so many people here. It''s too noisy. Why don''t we go and sit on the side for a while?"


    He casually pointed to the lawn in front of them. It was only one or two hundred meters away from their position. There were no people and the lights were dark.


    Fu Shuang was very tired and wanted to have a rest for a long time, but Fu Zhengrong took her to recognize people everywhere. Her face was stiff with laughter. She said uncle on the left and uncle on the right, which made people dry.


    We''d better go and have a rest with Cheng ye, so that grandpa won''t catch her and continue to wander around as soon as we leave.


    Cheng Ye takes a glass of champagne for Fu Shuang, and they go to the periphery together.


    Fu Shuang is wearing a lake blue dress today. The length of the skirt is just below the knee.


    She sat on the lawn with her legs in a dish, and the hem of her skirt just covered her legs tightly.


    Cheng Yemu stared and asked incredulously, "Shuang Shuang, are you... Just sitting on the ground?"


    Fu Shuang shrugged and said carelessly, "what''s wrong with sitting on the ground? If I hadn''t been wearing a skirt, I would still like to lie down."


    "Do you know you''re wearing a skirt?" Cheng Ye lost his smile, imitated her appearance and sat down cross legged.


    Fu Shuang casually sipped champagne and asked with a smile, "senior, you are also caught by your father and scurrying around like a social flower?"


    This strange statement made Cheng Ye''s mouth twitch: "it seems that you haven''t had a good time these days."


    "No, I''m very happy." Fu Shuang shook his head and counted carefully with his fingers. "We went to barbecue, fly kites and play hot-air balloons... We had a lot of fun."


    Cheng Ye suddenly remembered Gu Qingzi''s circle of friends. Indeed, she had a good time.


    But he''s upset.


    I was forced to come to Nanshan for entertainment, but I was smashed and designed by Gu Qingzi''s little bitch. I slept wrong for three nights in a row, and my good vacation was ruined. I felt like swallowing half a green headed fly. I should have more diaphragms.


    When Fu Shuang saw Cheng Ye frowning and looking depressed, he asked, "senior, what''s the matter with you?"


    Cheng Ye shook his head and forced out a smile: "it''s all right."


    "It seems that you are really unhappy." Fu Shuang smiled and joked, "what happened? It makes me happy."


    Cheng Ye choked and was speechless by her funny appearance.


    "You are still so naughty." Cheng Ye patted her on the shoulder and asked, "Shuangshuang, why did you drop out of school?"


    Fu Shuang is wearing a sleeveless dress, and most of Cheng Ye''s palms fall on her round shoulders.


    Fu Shuang didn''t notice anything. This degree of contact is very normal between friends.


    However, Cheng Ye was annoyed by the greasy touch, and his breath suddenly missed a beat.


    Fu Shuang sighed, smiled bitterly and shook his head: "nothing. If you don''t want to study, you quit school."


    Although she has changed her surname to Fu, Gu Zhengfeng sold her for $50 million, which is a disgrace she can''t wash away all her life. She doesn''t want to say more.


    Cheng Ye doesn''t believe it, but looking at her low brow and eyes, it''s hard to ask any more.


    "What are you going to do in the future?"


    "If you don''t study hard, you can only inherit your family fortune!" Fu Shuang shrugged her shoulders and smiled.


    Cheng Ye''s eyes suddenly burst out a surprised light and hurriedly asked, "are you going back to the source city to inherit Fu?"


    Liao City is adjacent to Yuancheng. As long as Fu Shuang returns to Yuancheng, his chance will be great.


    "Sooner or later, grandpa has only one heir. Haven''t you changed my surname? I can''t run away now." Fu Shuang sighed in a helpless tone.


    Cheng Ye hurriedly moved to Fu Shuang''s side, closer to her: "Shuang Shuang, I have just joined the company, and I haven''t started many things yet. After you entered Fu''s group, you must be very uncomfortable. Let''s contact more, be a partner, exchange experience, encourage and help each other."


    "Exchange what experience? The road of two rookies?" Fu Shuang laughed.


    Cheng Ye was also amused: "two rookies are much better than one rookie? At least when I work overtime, I know that there is a rookie who is as devastated as myself. I''ll be more comfortable."


    "Senior, you are good or bad!" Fu Shuang beat Cheng ye with a smile.


    Cheng Ye raised his hand and touched a cup with Fu Shuang. They talked and laughed and drank a cup.


    When Fu Shuang looked up to drink, she seemed to catch a glimpse of someone coming this way, but the light was dim and the man came back. She didn''t see clearly and didn''t care.


    Before she finished drinking a glass of wine, suddenly a warm and powerful hand fell on her shoulder, and her strength was a little heavy.


    Fu Shuang felt a little pain. "Hiss -" he frowned and said, "who?"


    Looking up, it was Xu muzhou.


    The man''s face was expressionless, his eyes were frozen, and his tall body stood upright like a javelin in the dark, emitting a chill.


    Cheng Ye immediately tightened every nerve of his body, and his posture remained unchanged for half a minute, but the whole person''s Qi field was completely different.

 Chapter 76

    Fu Shuang didn''t notice the silent confrontation between the two men. Seeing that it was Xu muzhou, he smiled: "you''re coming! Just now he was carried around by his grandfather, and his legs and stomach were almost cramped. Fortunately, he saw the senior and escaped to hide. When his grandfather asked, I said he was socializing. Hey hey, so he had nothing to say."


    Xu Mu Zhou rubbed the back of Fu Shuang''s head and asked in a soft voice, "are you tired?"


    "What do you say? In order to attend the banquet, I went back and changed my dress and high heels. Who knows that the banquet venue is actually on the lawn. I''m worried every step of the way for fear of falling into shit."


    Fu Shuang complained unhappily, stretched out his calf hidden under his skirt and kicked several times with dissatisfaction.


    In the dim light, the slender leg was as bright as jade, emitting a light luster like pearl. The small white feet were wrapped in exquisite high-heeled shoes, silently bewitching the four eyes.


    Cheng Ye''s eyes suddenly couldn''t move away and stared at Fu Shuang''s feet.


    He has no special hobbies, but at this moment, in this situation, he is out of control.


    The little foot seemed to reach into his heart and kicked gently, which shook his heart and made him crazy.


    Make complaints about the frost, and wrinkle the nose. "What rubbish shoes? They are not comfortable at all. They actually grind their feet! My heels are bubbling! I feel like I am a little mermaid now. Every step of the way is like stepping on the tip of a knife."


    Make complaints about it, and let''s just catch up with Cheng Ye''s eyes. Arise spontaneously.


    He squatted quietly beside Fu Shuang, making his body a perfect barrier to block Cheng Ye''s sight, holding his ankle, lifted her calf, put it into his arms, and then took off his high-heeled shoes.


    He gently held Fu Shuang''s foot and looked through the injury.


    "Scold - light, do not touch the heels, the skin is broken, it hurts." frosting depressed Tucao, make complaints about "Xu Zhou Zhou, where did you buy the shoes for me? It''s not good at all! I will never wear your shoes again!"


    The man''s face sank and he didn''t have a good way: "it''s handmade by Italy''s top masters and made of top lamb skin. If you grind your feet in this way, you''ll basically say goodbye to high heels in your life."


    Fu Shuang kicked her foot depressed and shouted, "blame me! Blame my feet for not being good enough to wear parchment high heels handmade by Italy''s top masters?"


    Xu muzhou: "


    This little thing, can''t you talk well?


    He glanced at her, pulled out her other leg, bent her leg with one hand, crossed her armpit with the other hand, and picked her up.


    "Hey, why go?"


    "Take you back."


    "Why are you going back?" Fu Shuang protested. "Put me down. I won''t go back."


    "The heel is broken. Why are you still here? It''s light to feel the pain?" Xu muzhou held her and frowned with anger.


    "It''s all right. Go and find me two wound stickers and stick up the worn-out places." Fu Shuang waved his hands, struggled to get down from Xu muzhou''s arms and sat cross legged. "Come here, why do you have to support the whole party? Otherwise Grandpa will talk about me again."


    Xu muzhou thought for a moment and sent a message to his assistant Zhao Kai.


    Master Fu has high hopes for Shuang, so he keeps showing her a sense of existence. Today''s occasion is really not suitable for leaving early.


    Although she was distressed about her foot injury, she had to suffer some hardships to be a successful businessman.


    Cheng Ye silently watched Xu muzhou''s every move, and his back teeth were clenched.


    This psychopath, unscrupulously doing all kinds of intimate acts to his goddess.


    But he didn''t take any position to raise half an objection.


    Cheng Ye beat the lawn hard. The grass was thick and his fist fell. His voice was stuffy and low.


    Xu muzhou sat beside Fu Shuang and asked, "is it cold on the ground?"


    "It''s not cold, but the grass farts a little."


    Xu muzhou pinched Fu Shuang''s waist with both hands, directly lifted her up and put her on his leg.


    "So?"


    "Much better."


    Fu Shuang sits on his side with his back to Chengye.


    Xu muzhou hugged her with both hands and let her lean against his arms and talk about it.


    "Why don''t you say you''re tired? Your feet are worn out and don''t tell me. If I hadn''t come to you, what would you like to toss yourself about?"


    Fu Shuang stood up and was very helpless: "I can''t wear jeans and sneakers for every banquet. I have to hold on to such a big scene today."


    "No need." Xu muzhou''s voice was faint, and his tone was filled with disapproval.


    Although the 10th anniversary celebration of Nanshan resort center is full of dignitaries, he promised that the wife of Mu Zhou didn''t have to condescend to cater to anyone.


    Cheng Ye stared at Xu muzhou''s arm around Fu Shuang''s waist. The flame in his eyes almost wanted to spray out, burning two big holes in his arm.


    The rest of Xu muzhou''s eyes showed Cheng Ye''s unwillingness and anger. However, he didn''t care.


    It''s just Chengye. He doesn''t pay attention to it.


    But since you dare to think about his woman, you have to teach him a lesson.


    Soon, Zhao Kai came with a medicine box in his left hand and a paper bag in his right hand.


    Xu muzhou took the medicine box, took hydrogen peroxide to Fu Shuang, cleaned the broken skin on the heel, and then carefully pasted the wound patch.


    Zhao Kai took out a pair of black flat heeled leather shoes from the paper bag and Xu muzhou put them on Fu Shuang himself.


    "Take a few steps. If it hurts badly, go back."


    Fu Shuang stood up and walked a few steps, nodded and said, "much better."


    Xu muzhou stood up, hugged Fu Shuang''s shoulder and walked to the brightly lit crowd.


    Cheng Ye was left in place and stared at the back of the two men who left side by side.


    The right hand hanging on the grass unconsciously clenched into a fist, grabbed a handful of grass, pulled it hard and pulled off a large handful of grass debris.


    Cheng ye cursed out of control. Huo stood up and walked towards the crowd with full anger.


    Outside the lights, Gu Qingzi was standing alone with an empty cup in her hand.


    As soon as Fu Shuang left, she didn''t appear again. She was left waiting there for a long time.


    She walked and stopped, met many handsome men and women, in small groups, and talked enthusiastically.


    However, no one paid attention to her. Sometimes a few strange eyes came and whispered for a while. She couldn''t hear clearly. She didn''t know whether they were talking about her or what they said.


    The excitement is the golden branches and jade leaves of these proud children of heaven. She has nothing.


    Gu Qingzi walked to the periphery of the crowd and just saw Xu muzhou coming with Fu Shuang, not directly facing her.


    They didn''t see her. She wanted to say hello and let them take her, but she couldn''t say anything.


    She felt like a stray dog, whining helplessly in the storm and shaking her tail to Fu Shuang for mercy, but she turned a cruel blind eye.


    Gu Qingzi was immersed in self pity and self injury. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that Fu Shuang was sorry for her. If it hadn''t been for Fu Shuang, she would have prospered.

 Chapter 77

    After a while, Cheng ye came.


    Before Gu Qingzi could react, Cheng ye walked less than two meters in front of her.


    Gu Qingzi stood on her side, half of her face illuminated by the light and half of her face caged in the shadow.


    Cheng Ye''s eyes brightened, and he was surprised and blurted out, "Shuang Shuang!"


    He quickened his pace to meet him, but when he came to see Gu Qingzi, he was disappointed.


    Gu Qingzi clearly saw that the bright brilliance in Cheng Ye''s eyes dimmed instantly, like two dazzling stars falling suddenly and sinking into the abyss.


    Her heart shrank violently and a sense of humiliation arose.


    Gu Qingzi sneered. As soon as her brain was hot, she blurted out: "how much I am like Fu Shuang, which can make Cheng Shao admit his mistake three times and four times!"


    Cheng Ye didn''t intend to pay attention to her. After listening to her, he involuntarily took back his steps.


    He tilted his head and looked at Gu Qingzi carefully. He looked at Gu Qingzi one by one from his face to his eyebrows, eyes, nose, lips and chin.


    "It''s very similar. The outline of eyebrows and eyes is very similar." Cheng Ye nodded as he said, suddenly raised his hand and covered Gu Qingzi''s eyes, "but they don''t look like."


    Fu Shuang''s eyes are clear and magnanimous without a trace of impurities; Gu Qingzi''s eyes are too flirtatious. It seems that she doesn''t hook people all the time. It makes people tremble, but it can only arouse the original desire, and can''t make people love and pity from the bottom of their heart.


    Gu Qingzi sneered, and the corners of his mouth were hooked, showing an irrecoverable hatred between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Hate me?" Cheng Ye smiled coldly. There was a sarcasm in his gentle eyes just now.


    Gu Qingzi was silent and stubbornly bit her lips.


    Cheng Ye''s cruelty and ruthlessness made her dare not take the initiative to provoke him, but that doesn''t mean that she can be indifferent to all humiliations.


    Cheng Ye laughed, grabbed Gu Qingzi''s chin and bowed down to approach.


    Gu Qingzi''s heart trembled. Subconsciously, she closed her eyes. Her ruddy lip was half open and trembled.


    Knowing it''s impossible, I can''t help but have a few expectations in my heart.


    Cheng Ye is not qualified enough to fight with Xu muzhou. If he still has a sense, he knows that he should give up his unreasonable desire to deal with Shuang.


    She is young and beautiful. There are still five points between her eyebrows and eyes, like Fu Shuang. Maybe Cheng ye


    A thought didn''t turn around, so I heard the man''s cold and heartless voice brush my face: "a watch is a watch. No matter how expensive a dress is, it''s still a cheap and vulgar watch."


    Gu Qingzi Huo opened his eyes and saw that the man had left, leaving only a string of arrogant and cold laughter.


    Cheng Ye is not stupid. Gu Qingzi threw himself into his arms several times. He can guess his intention.


    He dare not say that he is a clean gentleman, but he can''t eat any dishes.


    Like Gu Qingzi, a woman who easily takes off her pants, he doesn''t bother to play and is too dirty.


    Gu Qingzi was humiliated again. Her face was hot, as if she had been severely slapped. Her eyes were sour and almost shed tears.


    She raised her head high and stared at the stars on the dark sky.


    Cheng ye, Fu Shuang.


    These two people, she engraved them in her bones.


    One day, she will recover all this with her own hands and return the humiliation they have imposed on her ten times and a hundred times!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Fu Shuang changed her flat shoes. It was much easier to walk. She walked on the soft grass, floating like a cloud.


    Lu Ran Ran found her. As soon as she opened her mouth, she cried about the pain of walking on the lawn in high heels, grinding and spraining her feet.


    Fu Shuang proudly raised her feet and showed her flat shoes.


    "Hey, hey, look at me, envy?"


    Lu Ranran almost blew up and shouted, "I also want to wear flat shoes, but my brother disagreed. It''s humiliating to say that he is neither good nor bad. Hey, I have to ask him, how much is his face worth? Many presidents of your family are not afraid of losing face. What''s he afraid of? He thinks he''s more valuable!"


    Lu Ranran derogated and virtually flattered a wave of just right flattery.


    Xu muzhou''s heart was in full bloom. The idea just hooked up by Cheng Ye was depressed and immediately cleared away.


    "I''m so hungry, president Xu. It''s inconvenient for me to walk. Please help me bring some on the way when you always help Shuangshuang to eat?"


    Lu Ranran flashed a pair of watery apricot eyes, and his hands folded into a begging shape.


    Xu muzhou was originally a lonely and arrogant patient with advanced cancer who "don''t get close to strangers and don''t disturb the dead", but Lu Ranran was too good at flattering him. He was happy to indulge him.


    Xu muzhou goes to the self-help area to get food. Lu Ranran pulls Fu Shuang and moves to the rest area step by step.


    There are chairs in the rest area. At present, it is almost full of people. They are all female guests. Look carefully, those feet are tiptoe or crooked. Few people step on the ground with their feet in good order and upright.


    Lu Ranran wore high heels, frowned and moved forward slowly.


    Fu Shuang stepped on flat shoes, swaggered over, found an empty seat to sit down, and then waved to Lu Ranran.


    "Ranran, this way, hurry up."


    Lu Ranran almost jumped: "you can''t die if you don''t want to die?" she looked around at dozens of children in the rest area and raised eyebrows and white eyes to demonstrate against Shuang, "Shuang Shuang, do you believe that you will be killed in a sack?"


    Wearing high-heeled shoes is a compulsory course for famous women, but on such occasions, they wear new shoes. The shoes that have just been put on are basically not very obedient. In addition, they hold a banquet on the grass. They must be extra careful when walking, otherwise they will be easy to embarrass.


    Dozens of eyes moved to Fu Shuang. Before Xu muzhou cancelled his engagement in public, Fu Shuang''s two appearances, coupled with the kite flying incident, really made her angry. Almost all the people present recognized this face.


    After Fu Shuang sat down, he proudly crossed his legs, and his little feet swayed, deliberately angry.


    Lu Ran Ran, though not very angry, and make complaints about other women''s guests.


    On the surface, everyone dislikes Fu Shuang''s ignorance of etiquette and disregard of image, but deep inside, there is a bit of secret envy.


    Everyone wants to be free and happy, but many times, they are always bound by various rules and have to succumb to reality.


    Xu muzhou came soon. With a tray full of food, he locked Fu Shuang''s position at a glance and went straight to her.


    Lu Ranran shouted, "Xu Shao, look at your daughter-in-law. Does she look like a girl?"


    Xu muzhou glanced at Fu Shuang''s legs and said nothing. He handed the tray to her. After she selected the food to eat, he stuffed the rest of the food with the tray to Lu Ranran.


    Lu Ranran was stunned and watched Xu muzhou sit down next to Fu Shuang. He lifted her leg, put it on his leg and gently kneaded her calf.


    The discussion suddenly got stuck. After a short silence, it became more and more lively.


    Ji xiner is also in the rest area. She is chatting with several rich people about lack of nutrition. As soon as Fu Shuang appears, she feels embarrassed and wants to leave quickly.


    But if she left, it would look like she was more counselled.


    Xu muzhou massages Fu Shuang''s lower legs, which is like throwing a big stone on the lake and breaking the calm of the whole scene.


    Cao Yajing leaned over and looked at Ji xiner with a smile, pretending to be confused and asked, "Hey, xiner, isn''t that your fiance Xu Shao?"

 Chapter 78

    Ji xiner blushed and stared at Cao Yajing in shame and anger. Her lips moved without a sound.


    The Cao family is also in the deep city. They are peers with the Ji family. Before, the Ji family had the support of Xu group and pressed the Cao family everywhere.


    Cao Yajing tutted: "Hey, it''s normal to say that many people are mentally ill. Look, how gentle and considerate!"


    There are many people who fear that the world will not be chaotic. In the past, Ji xiner wore the halo of Xu muzhou''s fiancee. Although her family background is not first-class, she has to compete with the gold of a first-class rich family everywhere. Many people can''t stand her arrogance.


    Someone immediately answered and sang a big play: "Xu Shaocai is powerful, handsome and doting on his girlfriend. Alas, it''s a pity that I didn''t know Xu Shao before, otherwise ~"


    "Or what?"


    "Otherwise, I must firmly grasp this kind of excellent man. How can I be willing to extrapolate?"


    A burst of laughter.


    Cao Yajing said strangely, "you can only look at the surface. If Xu Shao is really so good, how can Xin''er not marry? This marriage has been engaged for ten years. I think Xin''er knows Xu Shao''s roots best."


    "But what do I think? Maybe it doesn''t look like mental illness. It''s better than other men!"


    "Shouldn''t you be maligned by your competitors?"


    Someone immediately asked Ji xiner what the situation was about Xu muzhou.


    Ji xiner''s face was green and white, burning hot, and her eyes glanced uncontrollably at Xu muzhou and Fu Shuang.


    The distance between the two sides is only ten meters. When several girls talk about Xu muzhou, they deliberately keep their voices down. They just want to ridicule Ji xiner and don''t want to offend Xu muzhou.


    Fu Shuang could hear the noisy voices here, but he couldn''t hear the specific conversation clearly, so he didn''t look over there.


    She picked up a ball shaped cake, bit it down, and smoked the whole face.


    The taste is very strange. The outer layer is sweet and the inner layer is sour. I don''t know what it is. She grinned bitterly. She was dry and noodles. She choked badly and couldn''t swallow it at all.


    She turned her eyes and handed the cake to Xu muzhou''s lips: "try it, it tastes very special."


    Xu muzhou did not doubt that he was there. He swallowed it and chewed it twice, and his face changed.


    Fu Shuang laughed, took out Xu muzhou''s pocket towel, spit out the cakes that couldn''t be swallowed in his mouth, wiped his mouth and said, "I said the taste was very special, didn''t I lie to you?"


    The man who was teased by the prank frowned and swallowed the cake hard.


    Fu Shuang took a sip of the juice and just swallowed it. Xu muzhou suddenly clasped the back of her head and kissed her fiercely.


    "Well..."


    The taste buds that have just been spoiled by the sweetness of fruit juice, when they come into contact with the sour and bitter taste, the huge contrast makes Fu Shuang cry for a second.


    She shook her head and pushed Mu Zhou''s chest, but the man''s powerful big hands were fastened tightly, and the solid chest was far from being pushed away by Fu Shuang''s strength.


    The sweetness of fruit juice is mixed with girls'' unique fragrance, which makes people addicted and can''t extricate themselves.


    With a deep kiss, Xu muzhou is addicted, deepening and absorbing every trace of sweetness.


    Lu Ran Ran covered his eyes with his right hand, and a gap appeared between his fingers. He looked like he didn''t see, but he couldn''t help peeping.


    "Oh, in broad daylight, before the eyes of the public, you two actually! You''re not abusing dogs, you''re executing on the spot!"


    The exaggerated cry attracted all the eyes within a radius of more than ten meters, and dozens of pairs of eyes stared at the two people who were holding together and eating happily.


    Others are fine. At most, they are stuffed with dog food. Ji xiner is different.


    She looked like she had been slapped hard. Her face was red and burning.


    Cao Yajing glanced at Ji xiner with a smile and said: "ouch, it is rumored that there are a lot of thunder wrists and ruthless. Unexpectedly, he is still a gentle and romantic favorite wife crazy devil behind his back!"


    "Ah! If only I could find a perfect man like Xu Shao in the future!"


    "Dream! You don''t want to see. How many men come to Nanshan resort this time with girlfriends or wives? Most of them are with little love or vase secretaries!"


    "Even if you bring your wife here, how many have been with your wife? Xu shaoke is too lazy to participate in any activities. Wherever his wife goes, he will follow her and devote himself to serving his wife."


    "If I don''t say anything else, I pinch my wife''s legs in public. No second person is willing to do it all over Nanshan."


    ¡­¡­


    The discussion was a little loud this time. Xu muzhou and Fu Shuang heard it clearly.


    Lu Ran Ran threw his mouth, turned his eyes sour and raised his eyebrows at Xu muzhou: "Hey, I said Xu Shao, do you have any brothers? Introduce me. I also want sweet love."


    Xu Mu Zhou gave her a disdainful look and said sarcastically, "you don''t deserve it."


    Lu Ranran''s face collapsed, his hands held his heart and exaggerated protest: "Xu! You! Why are you so bad? I hate it!"


    Xu muzhou disagreed, kissed Fu Shuang again, raised his chin and flew a provocative white eye at Lu Ranran: "just like Shuangshuang."


    Lu Ranran: "


    Who did she provoke?


    She screamed: "the cold dog food slapped on her face, and the warm tears mixed with the dog food ~"


    Fu Shuang was so happy that tears were almost laughing.


    "You two are so interesting. You are a pair of living treasures!"


    Xu muzhou''s face sank and scolded solemnly: "nonsense! I''m just a couple with you. Don''t mess with me. I''m not that kind of person!"


    Lu Ranran seemed to hear a loud crash in his chest, and the glass heart was broken into pieces.


    The girls who had a heated discussion over there were praised by Xu muzhou for their circle powder, straight star eyes, and began a new round of rainbow fart. They all boasted that Xu muzhou was much better. It''s a pity that they didn''t become the lucky one in his arms.


    Only Ji xiner seemed to have a fire on her face, which made her explode.


    Obviously, she was very embarrassed, but she had to bite her teeth and bear it. Her head was high for fear of being laughed at.


    Those steamy eyes, like being attracted by a powerful magnet, glanced uncontrollably at Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou.


    Fu Shuang leisurely ate the dessert, took a bite first, ate all the delicious, and stuffed the bad into Xu muzhou''s mouth.


    President Xu Da, a high-ranking president, did not expect that one day, he would be unlocked. He was simply fed several desserts by Fu Shuang that he never touched.


    After sitting and resting for a while, Fu Shuang received a call from Fu Hengzhi and asked her to hurry over.

 Chapter 79

    Fu Shuang sighed, stood up and said, "Grandpa is looking for me. I have to go."


    Lu Ranran, with a sad face, gently moved his feet and cried lazily: "but I don''t want to move! My feet hurt!"


    Xu muzhou looked at Fu Shuang''s feet and said in a warm voice, "is it all right? Don''t go if you don''t want to."


    "I''m fine. I was supposed to accompany grandpa to the celebration. I''d better go there. If you don''t want to go, go back and have a rest first."


    "I''ll wait for you." Xu muzhou was too lazy to socialize with those irrelevant people. He sat lazily and didn''t move. He turned his face and told Lu Ranran, "you go with Shuangshuang."


    Lu Ranran turned his white eyes, turned his small face and threw it at the back of Xu muzhou''s arrogant head: "why? I''m not your servant girl. Why should I listen to you?"


    The melon eating girls nearby took a cold breath and stared at Xu muzhou.


    In recent days, the gossip about Mu Zhou has been spreading. Everyone knows that he is a severely mentally ill person, but he must not be provoked.


    It''s just Fu Shuang. After all, it''s Xu muzhou''s heart. But Lu Ranran is a wool. Don''t you want to die if you dare to hate Xu muzhou so much?


    However, Xu muzhou was not annoyed and said, "let your brother take you to Shenzhen in a few days."


    Lu Ranran suddenly became unpromising and soft. Hei hei smiled and came forward to hold Fu Shuang''s arm, nodded and bowed like a dog leg: "you always have something to tell me. You can go through fire and water."


    The melon eating girls are pumping air conditioning louder.


    Everyone is in business. The subtext of this sentence is to let Lu go to Shenzhen to discuss cooperation in detail.


    Originally, the eyes glued to Fu Shuang Xu muzhou shifted to Ji xiner''s face, with Schadenfreude, contempt and irony.


    Cao Yajing smiled and covered her mouth to stir up the flames: "Xu shaoke is really a big hand. Lu is just Fu''s partner. Lu Ranran didn''t know Fu Shuang for a few days. As soon as Xu Shao shot, he gave their family so much benefit."


    "What''s this called? If one person gets the way, chickens and dogs will rise to heaven, right?"


    "Hahaha ~ if that man breaks the law, will the chicken and dog go to hell?"


    "It''s not like going to hell, but I''m afraid it''s hard to go to heaven."


    "Hey, Xin''er, you repented in public before. Do you think Xu Shaohui will take revenge?"


    "I think I will. Slap in the face in public. Which man can stand it?"


    "Yes, yes, Xin''er, you should be careful in the future."


    Cao Yajing said hypocritically, "Xin''er, why don''t you apologize to Xu Shao? After all, the Xu family used to help the Ji family. Now they can''t be husband and wife, and don''t be enemies!"


    Ji xiner''s back teeth are almost broken. She can''t wait to tear Cao Yajing''s mouth and slap those gossipy women who are afraid of chaos in the world.


    But she was always arrogant and refused to lose her demeanor in front of others, which made people laugh.


    She took a deep breath, tried her best to maintain a generous and decent smile, and her waist was straight.


    Dozens of eyes looked forward to her, all watching good plays.


    Ji xiner is neither leaving nor staying. She is very embarrassed.


    As soon as Fu Shuang left, Xu muzhou took out his mobile phone, bored and began to deal with the mail.


    These emails are not urgent and are not particularly important. They just have nothing to do now to pass the time.


    The girls are still teasing and inciting Ji xiner to apologize to Xu muzhou.


    Cao Yajing suddenly lowered her voice and said: "Hey, Xin''er, you look better than that woman and have a better family background. You have been engaged to Xu Shao for ten years. You have deep feelings. How can you lose to that woman? I think Xu Shao must have waited for you for ten years. He really can''t hold on, so he retreated and asked for the next woman. Xin''er, if you don''t go to Xu Shao and lower your head and give him a step, you can save it."


    People with a clear eye can see at a glance that Xu muzhou''s treatment of cream is really spoiled on the tip of his heart. That true love is more true than 24K gold.


    But Ji xiner was repeatedly ridiculed and saw with her own eyes how gentle and considerate Xu muzhou was in dealing with Shuang. She was almost out of her mind.


    Cao Yajing boasted and ridiculed her. She didn''t hear it. Her brain was hot. Huo got up and walked towards Xu muzhou.


    The melon eating girls were immediately excited. They stared at Ji xiner''s figure with bated breath and waited for a good play. Two of them couldn''t help but give Cao Yajing a thumbs up.


    Cao Yajing scolded "fool" in her heart. She looked at Ji xiner getting closer to Xu muzhou with great interest. She was so excited that she was almost sweating.


    Ji Xin''er came to Xu muzhou and called timidly, "Xu Shao."


    Xu muzhou looked up and saw that she was a woman, standing in the backlight, lowering her head, unable to see her face clearly.


    "Something?" he asked coldly. Without waiting for Ji xiner''s answer, he lowered his head and continued to deal with the mail.


    Ji xiner bit her lips. She was embarrassed, but she was more at a loss.


    In a hurry, she looked up and looked around in a panic, just in front of Cao Yajing''s line of sight.


    Cao Yajing raised her right hand, clenched it into a fist and made a gesture of cheering.


    Ji xiner was determined and plucked up the courage to say, "maybe it was too sudden that day. I didn''t have any psychological preparation and didn''t handle it well enough. If it had a bad impact on you, I apologize to you. I''m sorry."


    What happened that day?


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned and was stunned for a moment.


    He looked up again and was stunned for two seconds before he reacted.


    Oh, it''s his ex fiancee!


    Xu muzhou''s condition is better known than anyone.


    Ji xiner is excusable for not wanting to marry her.


    On the contrary, he forgot all about his marriage and didn''t withdraw as soon as possible, which wasted several years of girls'' youth.


    "No."


    "Ah?" Ji xiner was stunned.


    Xu muzhou didn''t care and said faintly, "it''s my fault. You don''t have to apologize."


    Ji xiner''s heart was hot and beat violently for several times.


    Xu muzhou apologized to her!


    Is this still the psychosis?


    Has his illness been cured?


    Or, just as the girls guessed just now, he was not ill at all. All these are competitors throwing dirty water on him and deliberately tarnishing his image?


    Ji Xin''er recalled carefully and searched her memory for many years. Indeed, she had never seen Xu muzhou fall ill with her own eyes. Everything came from hearsay.


    After handling the mail, Xu muzhou opened the album and looked at Fu Shuang''s photos with interest.


    The photos on the mobile phone were taken by him. He didn''t have a composition, a shape or an angle. Every photo can be used as an expression.


    The more you look at it, the more funny it becomes, especially when Fu Shuang is eating lamb chops with her mouth open. Her face is almost connected to the camera. Such a big screen almost can''t hold her face.


    Xu muzhou looked at it, his face more and more relaxed, and his smile climbed up bit by bit, covering the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.


    Ji xiner looked down. From her perspective, she could only see the ugly photo, but she couldn''t see Xu muzhou''s expression.


    She felt a sense of self-confidence in her heart. With her appearance and talent, she was a little girl like a green apricot and peach. What could she compare with her?

 Chapter 80

    Ji xiner and Xu muzhou have been engaged for ten years. A few years ago, she had more contact with Xu muzhou and thought she knew him a little.


    There are many people here with mixed eyes. Xu muzhou is cold-blooded and rejects this environment. This is not a good place for follow-up development.


    Ji xiner said politely, "then I won''t bother you. You''re busy. I''ll leave first."


    Xu muzhou didn''t lift his eyelids and gave a faint "um".


    Although the Xu family didn''t give the Ji family less benefits, the girl''s youth was so short that he dragged the others down for several years. Speaking of it, he was more or less sorry for Ji xiner, so he was able to deal with her patiently.


    Xu muzhou''s patience with the idea is tantamount to giving Ji xiner a reassurance.


    She raised her head, raised her chest, raised an appropriate smile, scanned the melon eating girls with high toes, and walked away with a spring face.


    The girls who eat melons are silly and talk in a small voice.


    "Look at this situation, Xu Shao has a good attitude towards Ji xiner!"


    "Shouldn''t he really have no love for Ji xiner?"


    "Think about it. I''ve been engaged for ten years. If I had no feelings for her, I would have withdrawn."


    "But on that day, it was clearly said by many people that the marriage contract was dissolved. I was at the scene, saw it with my own eyes and heard it with my own ears. Can there be false?"


    "That''s what Ji xiner put forward first. Men love face most. Maybe he promised to terminate the engagement in order to save face. Now Ji xiner takes the initiative to bow her head and ask for peace, and he goes down the steps."


    ¡­¡­


    The discussion became more and more intense, and several melon eating girls automatically made up a big play of dog blood entanglement.


    Only Cao Yajing, with a cold face, said nothing.


    She''s really dead. Why should she incite Ji xiner to find Xu muzhou for peace?


    Well, she''s really right.


    If Xu muzhou really turns back to be with Ji xiner, isn''t she more proud?


    Cao Yajing was so annoyed that she wanted to slap herself. She was not interested in discussing with the girls. She perfunctorily left unhappily.


    In addition to playing, the more important thing for those girls to come to Nanshan is to communicate everywhere and expand their contacts. If they can catch up with the rich and young who are equal to or even higher, it will be a worthwhile trip.


    The girls left one after another. Soon, Xu muzhou was the only one left in the rest area.


    Gu Qingzi has no identity and no backstage. Few people know her and are not willing to take her to play.


    She turned around and got nothing except a few jokes by some slick men and a few mouthfuls of tofu by a fat, half drunk uncle.


    Frustrated, she went to the rest area and found that Xu muzhou was alone. Without thinking, she met him and sat down next to him.


    "Brother in law, why are you alone?"


    Xu muzhou subconsciously glanced at her and replied lazily, "master Fu called Shuangshuang away."


    "Then you''re not boring alone. Why don''t you go inside?"


    Xu muzhou didn''t answer. He lit the screen and brushed the latest financial news.


    Gu Qingzi turned her eyes and said, "I just met Cheng ye, the senior of my sister and me. Do you remember?"


    Xu Mu Zhou nodded his hand on the screen and unconsciously clenched his mobile phone.


    "Mr. Cheng is a top student in our finance department. He is handsome and talented. He can play the violin, guitar and sing very well."


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned and pulled the screen impatiently.


    "When I first entered the University, my sister took me to the orientation party. She said that Cheng Ye was the top leader of their student union and had to support the leaders. When Cheng Ye played the guitar and sang, my sister also went on stage to send flowers and hugs."


    Gu Qingzi said casually, in a relaxed and natural tone, with a nose and eyes.


    Xu muzhou''s hand clenched fiercely, and the thin corner of the mobile phone pressed the palm hard. It didn''t hurt, but it was uncomfortable everywhere.


    Gu Qingzi keenly caught his small movements, sneered in her heart, and poured oil on the fire.


    Nothing is right. But I thought my sister would be with Cheng Ye at the beginning. I didn''t think she chose surname Chen. But at that time I still make complaints about my sister''s eyes. So obviously Cheng Ye is so excellent and so nice to her. Why did she turn Cheng Ye away and choose Chen Hao, the one who is useless?


    Xu muzhou just got bipolar disorder, not mental retardation. Gu Qingzi was so straightforward that he couldn''t hear what was going on.


    It''s just that although reason is very sober, emotion is completely out of control.


    He saw at a glance that Cheng ye had ulterior motives in dealing with Shuang. Now Gu Qingzi confirmed it, which made him angry.


    He glanced coldly at Gu Qingzi and said in a deep voice, "what else?"


    "Ah?" Gu Qingzi was shocked by the cold eyes. She was a little timid. She bit her lower lip nervously and explained weakly, "brother-in-law, I don''t mean anything else. I just saw Cheng Ye suddenly think of the past. It''s really nothing else. My sister and Cheng ye are innocent. Nothing has happened between them. Don''t think about it."


    After a pause, he added with a smile: "if my sister is interested in Cheng ye, there will be nothing wrong with Chen Haoran. Brother in law, are you right?"


    In a word, the success made Xu muzhou black. He didn''t look at Gu Qingzi any more, and got up and left indifferently.


    You can''t hide clean. There are always flies coming to annoy you.


    Although Xu muzhou didn''t know that it was Cheng ye who had been with Gu Qingzi all night that day, she had colluded with Chen Haoran before, and turned around and damaged Chen Haoran to nothing. He really didn''t see this style of putting on his pants and not recognizing people.


    But since Fu Shuang is close to Gu Qingzi, as long as Gu Qingzi is not too much, he can turn a blind eye.


    Once Gu Qingzi is dishonest, Xu muzhou doesn''t mind letting her see what it means "if you don''t die, you won''t die".


    Xu muzhou wandered aimlessly for a while. Many people greeted him and approached him. He was really tired of dealing with it and simply went to find Fu Shuang.


    Fu Zhengrong is old. After a long time of entertainment, his body can''t bear it. Just now he asked his assistant to take him back to rest.


    Fu Hengzhi entertained with Fu Shuang. This was the first time she attended a formal business activity as the eldest miss of the Fu family. She had to cheer up and force out a smiling face.


    Unfortunately, I met Ji Sheng and he LAN.


    Ji xiner is holding He Lan''s arm, with a bright smile on her face, generous and decent, and can deal with it freely.


    The four eyes were opposite, and Ji Sheng and He Lan were embarrassed.


    Only Ji xiner, with a strong waist and a hook in the corners of her mouth, smiled more dignified and elegant.


    Those bright apricot eyes are full of ambition.


    Fu Shuang is also a little embarrassed to see Ji xiner. After all, she is Xu muzhou''s former fiancee. It''s always a bit uncomfortable when the former meets the current one.


    Fu Shuang stepped back to the side without any trace, trying to avoid the positive encounter.


    Unexpectedly, Ji xiner loosened He Lan''s arm and walked over with a smile.

 Chapter 81

    Fu Shuang''s backward steps had to stop and could only reluctantly raise a smiling face to deal with it.


    "Miss Fu, what a coincidence. I met you again."


    Fu Shuang took a smoke from the corner of her mouth and was embarrassed: "yes, what a coincidence."


    Ah, this damn fate!


    Ji xiner is tall and wears high heels. She is much taller than Fu Shuang. She looks down at her with a smile. She has a feeling of condescending.


    Fu Shuang didn''t notice anything strange. Since he met him, he should treat him as an ordinary peer.


    Ji xiner stroked her temples and took the initiative to send out an invitation: "I didn''t expect that Miss Fu is also from Shencheng. What a coincidence."


    Fu Shuang: "ha ha, it''s quite a coincidence."


    What is the girl''s fault? She is really not a bit embarrassed. Make complaints about her.


    "Miss Fu, are you tired? Why don''t we go over there and have a rest."


    "Ah?" Fu Shuang is confused. Ji xiner takes the initiative to invite her to have a rest. What''s the situation?


    Ji Xin''er approached her and said in a low voice, "this kind of party is tired and boring. You can''t leave in advance. Miss Fu, you''re boring, aren''t you? Let''s go and sit there for a while. They won''t say anything if there is company."


    Fu Shuang immediately thought of Lu Ranran. When she met for the first time, Lu Ranran was an excuse to change clothes with her. They greased the soles of their feet and went out for a day.


    Fu Shuang nodded. Ji xiner said hello to her parents. They were leaving.


    One of Fu Heng clasped Fu Shuang''s wrist and frowned slightly to show his refusal.


    Before Fu Shuang answered, Ji xiner smiled and took the initiative to say, "pay less. I want to have a rest and eat with Miss Fu, OK?"


    Fu Hengzhi sipped his thin lips and could only nod his head, but he was still worried. He patted Fu Shuang''s shoulder gently, suggesting that she was careful.


    Xu muzhou''s former fiancee approached on her own initiative. She certainly didn''t want to make friends at first sight. I don''t know if their silly girl would be more defensive.


    Fu Shuang goes straight to the rest area. However, as soon as she reaches the periphery of the crowd and is 100 meters away from the rest area, Ji xiner calls her.


    "Thank you, Miss Fu."


    Fu Shuang thought Ji xiner was thanking her for saving others. Just when she wanted to say something impolite, she saw that Ji xiner''s smile suddenly became unspeakably arrogant.


    "Thank you for taking care of me."


    "Ah?" Fu Shuang blinked his eyes, some of whom didn''t believe his ears.


    What did she hear just now?


    She was stunned and replied jokingly: "Miss Ji is so polite. Xu muzhou is my boyfriend. I should take care of him."


    Ji xiner humed sarcastically, "anyway, Xu Shao and I have been engaged for ten years. You take care of Xu Shao for me. I, as a fiancee, should thank you."


    Fu Shuang reacted. Ji xiner mostly regretted lifting her engagement and wanted to recapture Xu muzhou.


    No, I took the initiative to ask her to demonstrate.


    She fought back with a faint smile: "Miss Ji said thanks. If I had said it a few days ago, I would have accepted it. Now you and Xu muzhou have dissolved their engagement in public. They have nothing to do with each other. What kind of thanks do you want?"


    Ji xiner blushed and was embarrassed.


    However, she has always been conceited about her identity and refused to lose the demeanor of Miss Qianjin in front of others, especially Xu muzhou''s new lover.


    Yes, in Ji xiner''s heart, she is Xu muzhou''s rightful fiancee, and Fu Shuang is just that she refuses to marry down. Xu muzhou has no choice but to retreat and seek the second choice.


    As for the cancellation of the engagement, it doesn''t exist.


    As long as she said a word, Xu muzhou would kick the little girl like green apricot and peach far away and worship under her pomegranate skirt again.


    "The engagement between Xu Shao and me was made by old lady Xu when she was alive. Now old lady Xu died two years ago. As a younger generation, we can''t easily go back on our wishes regardless of the deceased''s wishes. You can see what happened that day. The incident happened suddenly and the situation forced us to say something against our wishes, which is inevitable."


    Fu Shuang is dumbfounded and stares at Ji xiner singing a big play.


    What''s going on?


    Didn''t this sister dislike Xu muzhou and want to die?


    After ten years of engagement, Mrs. Xu refused to marry until she died. Why did she renege a few days after the marriage was dissolved?


    When no one robbed her, she threw it out. As soon as others picked up her front foot, she would rob her back foot?


    Fu Shuang was stunned. Ji xiner thought she was stunned by herself. She straightened her chest, and her posture became higher and higher.


    "Miss Fu, Xu Shao and I have been in love for ten years. No one else can easily step in. You are still under the age of 20. The little girl''s family is in love for the first time. It''s normal to be easily moved when you meet an excellent man. But Miss Fu, Xu Shao and you are not from the same world. You''d better recognize the reality as soon as possible so as not to get deeper and more hurt."


    Fu Shuang smiled angrily. The brain circuit of this sister is really strange. She has a thick face. She has the face to mention her feelings for ten years.


    Fu Shuang took her arms in her spare time and said with interest, "what do you mean that Xu Mu Zhou and I are not from the same world? What''s the matter? I''m from Mars? Falling in love with people on earth will violate the interstellar law, right?"


    She and Ji xiner haven''t had much contact. There is no resentment in the past and no hatred in the recent days.


    Even Ji xiner rejected Xu muzhou so much that she risked herself to accept the mental illness. Ji xiner should be grateful to her.


    In fact, at the beginning, Ji xiner was very grateful to Fu Shuang. She was afraid that Fu Shuang would suddenly repent and not allow Mu Zhou. Xu Mu Zhou would entangle her again. She secretly asked her ancestors to bless Fu Shuang and Xu Mu Zhou for a lifetime.


    However, Xu muzhou''s meticulous love and consideration, as well as Lu Ranran''s great benefits, made her regret.


    Originally, all this belongs to her.


    Ji xiner''s face was cold and her tone was no longer polite: "Miss Fu, I see you are young and can''t bear to hurt you. This is my kind advice to you. Since you don''t appreciate it, I won''t say more."


    Fu Shuang waved her hand and looked impatient: "I thank you. You''re so polite."


    "Xu Shao is my fiance. I''m the young lady admitted by the Xu family. Miss Fu, do it yourself. Fu''s family in Yuancheng is noble, and Gu''s family in Shencheng is not a shameless person. Miss Fu should be careful in dealing with the world. Don''t make jokes."


    Fu Shuang was speechless in bold capitals.


    Who''s making a joke?


    Fu Shuang doesn''t know what Xu muzhou''s mental illness is.


    But in her opinion, Ji xiner is really ill.


    What kind of evil did she get?


    When Mingming had already retired in public, he even came to demonstrate and swear sovereignty to her.


    Why did she think that if she had swollen Xu muzhou''s face in public, he would ignore the past and wait for her to return with open arms?

 Chapter 82

    Ji xiner leaves with a long face. Before she leaves, she gives Fu Shuang a proud white eye.


    She was not afraid that Fu Shuang would sue Xu muzhou, and even wished she would go right away.


    It''s too cruel to withdraw in public. Xu muzhou loves face and is angry. He may not make up with her right away.


    When Fu Shuang complains, Xu muzhou understands her mind. Since she gives the steps, he has nothing to care about.


    It would be better if Fu Shuang had a cry, two quarrels and three splashes.


    A successful man like Xu muzhou must hate women for making trouble, especially if the woman is just an insignificant substitute.


    Ji xiner is happier when she thinks about it. She is full of calculations when she comes and confident when she goes.


    Fu Shuang watched Ji xiner go away. He was angry and funny. He shook his head and went to the rest area to avoid laziness.


    What''s this called?


    One pig doesn''t eat bran, but two pigs scramble?


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, she''s not a pig.


    In less than ten minutes, Fu Hengzhi came, calm and worried.


    "Shuang Shuang, Ji xiner has passed. Why are you sitting here alone?"


    Fu Shuang shrugged and didn''t want to reply lazily.


    "Did anything wrong happen just now?" Fu Hengzhi asked uneasily.


    Fu Shuang smiled and shook her head.


    Grandpa and cousin are strongly opposed to her being with Xu muzhou. Just now Ji xiner made a scene, we can''t let them know, otherwise we have to write a note for Xu muzhou.


    Fu Hengzhi frowned and glared at her unhappily: "you''re a guy who lacks a string in your mind. I''m afraid even if Ji xiner really wants to do something, you can''t see it. If someone sells it, you can still give money."


    Fu Shuang suddenly looked black.


    How stupid she was before she could be despised by Fu Hengzhi.


    It''s getting late. Fu Shuang is tired and sleepy and yawns.


    Fu Hengzhi let her go and sent her back to rest.


    On the way, Fu Shuang remembered that she had forgotten Xu muzhou, so she sent a message saying that she had gone back and asked him to go back to bed early.


    After waiting for most of the night, his daughter-in-law slipped away without saying a word. Xu muzhou was not well.


    However, he thought that Fu Shuang must be very tired today and his heel was worn out again. He must be in a bad mood. He didn''t bother and went back to the hotel with low interest.


    Gu Qingzi is left again. The people attending the party are almost gone. She hasn''t found Fu Shuang or Xu muzhou yet.


    No one answered the phone call and no one answered the message. She stood alone on the open lawn. She couldn''t distinguish between East, West, North and south. She was so anxious that she almost burst into tears.


    Gu Qingzi walked for a long time to the main road. On the empty road, there was no ghost. For a long time, her legs were almost broken before she met a car.


    Gu Qingzi couldn''t care about anything and wiped her tears to stop the car.


    As soon as the car stopped, she rushed to knock on the glass in the back seat.


    The glass fell slowly, revealing a round and moist baby face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, childish.


    "What''s up?"


    "I''m separated from my family, sir. Can you give me a ride?"


    "Get in the car."


    Gu Qingzi thanked her and opened the door into the back seat.


    He Xian didn''t expect to meet a beautiful girl in the middle of the night. He looked at her several times back and forth with interest.


    "Who are you?"


    "My name is Gu Qingzi. My father is Gu Zhengfeng of Shencheng Gu group."


    He Xian frowned: "I haven''t heard of it."


    Gu Qingzi was immediately embarrassed and glanced at Hexian with the rest of her eyes.


    His voice is low and thick. He should be 17 or 18 years old at most. He looks very good. He is the most popular little milk dog at present. His eyes are big, round and shining. He looks pure and harmless.


    Before long, the car stopped at Nanshan club.


    Gu Qingzi remembered that she forgot to tell he Xian''s address and was dragged to the club.


    "There''s a field here. It''s very lively. Come with me."


    He Xian smiled and showed two small tiger teeth, which were very cute.


    Gu Qingzi''s mind moved. Anyway, Cheng Ye has no hope. You can''t miss the opportunity to meet other childe brothers in vain.


    She hesitated to show her reserve. When he Xian invited again, she bit her lips and nodded her head.


    In the box, there were more than ten men and women. Counting Hexian, there were five men. Looking at their clothes, they were either rich or expensive. As for several women, they were hot and cool princesses.


    As soon as Gu Qingzi entered the door, someone exclaimed: "heshao, where did you get this new product? It''s good. It''s fresh and tender. It looks like a student sister."


    Gu Qingzi, with a hot face, timidly stepped back and hid behind he Xian.


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Hexian said solemnly, "fuck you, talk well and don''t scare others. This is Miss Gu Qingzi, who cares about the family in the deep city."


    As soon as he said that he cared for his family in the deep city, everyone understood that it was not a rich family.


    The crowd was more excited. Someone immediately poured wine and asked Gu Qingzi to drink by saying hello.


    After a round of drinking, the atmosphere became active. Gu Qingzi was a little drunk, and he was more open. The wine was dry.


    After two bottles of foreign wine, Gu Qingzi couldn''t sit straight.


    The princesses had long been driven out, and the box was in full swing, a scuffle.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingzi woke up, it was noon the next day.


    She lay on the floor, her dress had long become a pile of rags, scattered all over the ground, covered with blue and purple bruises, and there were dry patches on her head, face and chest.


    The whole body was sore, and there was a tear pain somewhere. When I reached out and touched it, it was wet and stained with blood.


    A lot of used covers were lost on the ground. After a rough sweep, there were at least ten.


    She was stunned for a moment, immediately realized what had happened, and burst into tears in an instant.


    She sat up on the sofa and saw a set of clothes on the tea table with a piece of paper written on it.


    "Go to have a physical examination right away. Come here and wait with the physical examination report at eight o''clock tonight. It''s out of date and will bear the consequences."


    Gu Qingzi''s throat tightened, as if pinched by an invisible hand.


    Under the paper is an envelope with a thick stack of things in it.


    Gu Qingzi trembled to get the envelope. At first she thought it was money, but when she touched the width, it was obviously wrong.


    Tearing open the envelope, she almost fainted at the first sight of those things.


    It''s a stack of photos with high-definition image quality. There are close-up of key parts and facial expressions from all angles. Each one is ugly.


    With a buzzing in her head, she quickly scanned around. She didn''t see anyone. Then she picked up her clothes, put the picture into the envelope and ran away.

 Chapter 83

    Early in the morning, Fu Shuang was awakened by Lu Ranran''s phone and said he wanted to go back to Shencheng with her.


    Fu Zhengrong left the company for several days. It''s time to go back.


    Fu Hengzhi wants Fu Shuang to go back to the source city with them. Fu Shuang immediately takes Lu Ranran out as a shield.


    "Ran ran just said that if you want to go to Shenzhen with me for a few days, I have to accompany her. Otherwise, I''ll go back with Ran Ran Ran in a few days and stay at home for a while."


    Fu Zhengrong knows that Lu Ranran is chasing Fu Hengzhi and agrees gladly.


    The old man nodded and Fu Hengzhi couldn''t help it.


    After breakfast, Fu Zhengrong and Fu Hengzhi left. Fu Shuang immediately went back to xingmang building to find Xu muzhou.


    Xu muzhou was working in his room. Fu Shuang went to find Gu Qingzi. After knocking on the door for a long time, no one answered. He had to postpone it for one day and go back to Shencheng tomorrow.


    After lunch, Lu Ranran called and said he wanted to roast fish in the evening and asked her to go fishing.


    Fu Shuang takes Xu muzhou with her. As soon as the elevator door opens, Gu Qingzi runs out with her head down.


    She didn''t see the way and almost hit Fu Shuang with her head.


    Fu Shuang quickly called her, "Qingzi, why did you go? I didn''t find you just now."


    Gu Qingzi looked up. Xu muzhou took Fu Shuang''s shoulder and clasped her tightly in his arms, full of protective gestures.


    Her nose was sour and her tears rolled down.


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Shuang frowned and looked at her up and down, only to find something wrong.


    She was wearing a white shirt, a black skirt, bare legs, and covered with bruises of different depths. It was clear that she had experienced a good storm.


    "You..." Fu Shuang was stunned. His words came to his mouth and swallowed them back.


    Gu Qingzi is a person who is superior to her body. It is not impossible to hook up with rich people in Nanshan.


    Gu Qingzi took a look at Fu Shuang and then looked at Xu muzhou. She tightened the envelope in her hand, crossed her heart, pulled Fu Shuang and ran to the room.


    Xu muzhou''s face was cold and he followed up unhappily.


    Fu Shuang gave a look and motioned him to go back to his room first. But he was not at ease. He stood at the door like a patron saint.


    Gu Qingzi looked at Fu Shuang and thought about herself again. She couldn''t help feeling sad. She fell down on the bed and began to cry.


    How did Fu Shuang ask? Gu Qingzi only cried and refused to speak. She had no choice but to draw the envelope to check.


    It doesn''t matter. Rao is a heavy life. Fu Shuang almost fainted on the spot.


    In one of the photos, Gu Qingzi was surrounded by ten legs, and she was covered with filth.


    Fu Shuang trembled and fought up and down his teeth. After a while, he trembled and asked in his voice, "who did it?"


    Gu Qingzi bit the quilt and cried shivering. She wiped her tears and said, "I... I don''t know. I only know that there are people named he Shao, Wang Shao, Li Shao, Zhang Ershao and Zhang sanshao. They..."


    Fu Shuang looked at Gu Qingzi in a fixed way, and his heart was not the taste in every way.


    Gu Qingzi colluded with Chen Haoran in her previous life, used her to earn power and wealth, and finally killed her two lives.


    She vowed to take revenge, but when she saw these photos, she couldn''t turn a blind eye, let alone gloat.


    This kind of thing is thousands of times more vicious for a woman than killing her.


    However, Gu Qingzi doesn''t even know who the other party is, and it''s too unpromising.


    Fu Shuang took a deep breath, slowly exhaled, reluctantly calmed his mood and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Gu Qingzi shook her head desperately and flew with tears: "I don''t know... They... They asked me to have a physical examination and get the physical examination report. I''ll be in the box before 8 o''clock in the evening, otherwise... Otherwise..."


    Fu Shuang clenched her fist and beat the wall hard.


    A bunch of bastards!


    "Sister, you save me! I beg you, you save me! I don''t want the photos to be exposed. They will destroy me!"


    Fu Shuang had a headache, pressed his temples and sighed helplessly, "but you don''t even know who they are. How can you let me help?"


    Gu Qingzi covered her face and sobbed.


    Fu Shuang thought for a moment and said, "if you want to get the photos, you must find their identity. The people who can come to this place are not ordinary people. I''m afraid I''m not qualified enough to move them. I can only ask Xu muzhou for help."


    Gu Qingzi shrunk her pupils and shook her head in fear: "no! No! Don''t let her brother-in-law know!"


    Fu Shuang spread his hands, helpless: "do you really want to be obedient and let them threaten you with photos?"


    Gu Qingzi clenched her teeth and squeezed out a sentence for a long time: "Nanshan club, VIP box 9."


    Fu Shuang angrily said, "club? What are you doing in the club?"


    This loser!


    Gu Qingzi heard the speech and pulled out a sad and desperate smile.


    Why did she go to the club?


    If Fu Shuang hadn''t left her and didn''t answer the phone and return the information, she would get on the car and encounter all this?


    Fu Shuang!


    Everything is her fault!


    Fu Shuang sighed and comforted: "you go to the hospital first. I''ll try to find out the identity of those people."


    After she explained, she hurried out of the room.


    Xu muzhou stood at the door and saw her come out completely without asking anything.


    People with bright eyes can see that Gu Qingzi has experienced another hot night.


    In half a year, I opened hundreds of rooms with Chen Haoran. I couldn''t help bringing a man to the house after only a few days in Nanshan. Hi, this is a master who can''t live without a man.


    Xu Mu Zhou lost his last favor with Gu Qingzi.


    Fu Shuang proposed to check the monitoring of Nanshan club. Xu muzhou didn''t ask anything. He called directly and asked the club to send the monitoring video immediately.


    As soon as the club manager received the notice, he immediately realized that something must have happened last night.


    He knew that he Xian was present last night and immediately reported it to he Zhuo.


    He Zhuo didn''t know what had happened and hurriedly called He Xian over.


    He Xian crossed his legs, rubbed his eyelids, yawned and asked, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    "What did you do last night?"


    He Xian''s simple baby face was full of Innocence: "I didn''t do anything. I drank and sang K with some friends and ended in the early morning."


    "Who is that woman?" herzhuo was almost angry.


    His brother is the devil of the family. He dropped out of school before graduating from junior high school. He eats, drinks, whores, gambles and smokes. He has all kinds of poisons. He is the heart of the old man and runs amok. No one dares to provoke him.


    "Oh, that chick''s name is Gu Qingzi. She says she belongs to Gu''s family in Shencheng. Her father''s name is Gu Yifeng. I don''t remember."


    He Xian was not embarrassed to be exposed to the lie at all. He said easily, "I didn''t expect to be in a bad place long ago because I''m not old enough. I''m very satisfied with my brothers. It''s good to ask her to serve more times."

 Chapter 84

    The he family turned a blind eye to the absurd things he Xian did. Anyway, the he family had nothing but money. They were not afraid of him fooling around outside.


    However, this time is different. Xu muzhou wants to monitor, and he Zhuo really doesn''t dare to take it lightly.


    "Do you know how much trouble you have caused this time? The woman seems to have a good relationship with Xu muzhou. Xu muzhou came forward!"


    "Xu muzhou? Who?" He Xian frowned disapprovingly. "That mental illness?"


    "You!" he Zhuo was so angry that he Xian scolded him. "You are not open-minded. You really dare to break into any disaster!"


    Before he Zhuo officially began to lecture, he Xian was annoyed. He stopped at his neck and said coldly, "what are you afraid of? Isn''t he a woman? It''s not his wife surnamed Xu. What can happen?"


    "You!"


    He Xian snorted coldly and shook his hand and left.


    Come out of the door, the more you think, the more angry you are.


    What if Xu muzhou comes forward? He didn''t believe that the psychopath would stick with the Hejia for an irrelevant woman.


    As soon as he Xian''s brain is hot, he goes directly to Gu Qingzi.


    The dead woman dares to find the backstage. He will let her know today what will happen if she is not obedient!


    Lu Ranran didn''t know that something had happened to Gu Qingzi. He urged her several times. He didn''t see Fu Shuang coming and kept calling.


    Fu Shuang answered the phone and walked to the elevator.


    "Ranran, you go first. I can''t go here for the time being. Qingzi is ill. She''s in the hospital. I have to go and see her."


    Anyway, Gu Qingzi was brought out by her. She wanted to send people back to Shencheng safely.


    In addition, those people have photos of Gu Qingzi in their hands. In case the photos are exposed, Gu''s face will be lost. Although she changes her surname to Fu, she can''t get rid of her relationship with the Gu family. Besides, there is her brother Gu Lidong. Even for Gu Lidong, she can''t sit idly by.


    Hexian leaned lazily against the elevator car with a cigarette in his mouth.


    When he heard the word "Qingzi", he suddenly felt refreshed.


    Gu Qingzi''s backstage, oh, what a coincidence.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, he Xian was amazed.


    The girl was no more than twenty years old. Her eyebrows were frowning, her little face was taut, and she had a serious and headache expression.


    The eyebrows and eyes are very similar to Gu Qingzi, but they have a completely different charm, pure, flexible and spotless.


    "Ran Ran, Qingzi is very ill. We may go back a few days later. If you can''t wait, go home first."


    Hexian looked at Fu Shuang with great interest. He knew that the girl was determined to support Gu Qingzi and wanted to see what she was going to do.


    When Fu Shuang pressed the button on the first floor and the elevator door closed, she found that there was a boy in the corner who hadn''t gone out yet.


    She hurriedly pressed the switch, smiled kindly and signaled that he could go out.


    Hexian shook his head and returned with a warm and innocent smile: "I''ll go down."


    "Oh." Fu Shuang quickly flashed something strange in her heart, but she didn''t have time to catch it.


    On the first floor, Fu Shuang stood by the roadside waiting for the bus.


    Gu Qingzi didn''t want Xu muzhou to know, so she didn''t let him follow.


    Before the driver came, he Xian suddenly said, "little sister, where are you going? I''ll see you off."


    "Thank you. The driver will come soon." Fu Shuang politely refused.


    He Xian raised a bright smile: "my name is He Xian, and my father is He Wei. Since my little sister came to Nanshan, she is the guest of he''s family. It''s my duty to serve the guests."


    Fu Shuang''s heart moved and smiled and thanked.


    To investigate Gu Qingzi''s affairs, she can''t get around the he family. The young master of the he family takes the initiative to show kindness. She has no reason to refuse.


    He Xian comes to the hospital with Fu Shuang. Gu Qingzi is sitting in the rest area waiting for the inspection report.


    At the sight of Hexian, Gu Qingzi immediately trembled with fear.


    "Qingzi, how''s it going?" Fu Shuang didn''t notice the difference and took the initiative to introduce, "this is heshao. Nanshan holiday center is opened by his family."


    Gu Qingzi looked suspiciously at Fu Shuang, then at He Xian, and resisted the temptation of fear: "do you know?"


    "I met him in the elevator just now. I was waiting for the bus. He Shao took the initiative to send me over."


    Gu Qingzi bit her teeth, lowered her head and didn''t dare to see Hexian. A sneer flashed in her heart.


    Oh, what a coincidence!


    After waiting for half an hour, the report came out. Except for some gynecological inflammation, other indicators were basically normal.


    When he xiandun was happy, Gu Qingzi was not ill. Then he can rest assured and play boldly.


    He Xian sent them back to xingmang tower and proposed to add Fu Shuang and Gu Qingzi as friends. He said he was making friends. If you need anything in Nanshan in the future, just ask him.


    Fu Shuang didn''t refuse. Gu Qingzi didn''t dare to refuse. She had to be slaughtered.


    He Xian says he wants to visit Xu muzhou. Gu Qingzi quickly takes the opportunity to escape back to her room.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I entered the room, I received a short video, which was the unbearable scene last night.


    "How dare you find a backer? How dare you play in your room tonight and let your backer listen to your ecstasy?"


    Gu Qingzi''s heart contracted and her breathing stopped. Her hands and feet were cold and trembling.


    He''s a devil!


    A flash of light suddenly flashed in her mind, if


    ¡ª¡ª


    The surveillance video Xu muzhou got is very subtle.


    More than a dozen men and women Hula poured into the box. They couldn''t see a face clearly. Then a group of women Hula poured out. Then there was no movement. Until Gu Qingzi left the box, the door didn''t open again.


    The video hasn''t moved hands and feet, but no one can see his face except Gu Qingzi.


    He immediately understood that those who could come to Nanshan club were not ordinary people.


    These rich people play in a variety of ways and have no sense of propriety. In order to avoid losing control, they naturally have corresponding countermeasures.


    I''m afraid there are other exits in that box, and it''s a surveillance dead corner.


    Although he Xian is young, he Xian is the treasure of his family''s town after all. Xu muzhou came forward to deal with it.


    He Xian didn''t stay much, so he left soon.


    Looking at the door of Gu Qingzi''s room, his interest grew higher and higher.


    It turned out that the girl last night was Xu muzhou''s sister-in-law, and the one I just met in the elevator was Fu Shuang, the young grandmother of the Xu family who had a fire recently.


    Playing Gu Qingzi under the eyes of Xu muzhou and Fu Shuang, it''s exciting to think about it.


    Unable to check the monitoring, Gu Qingzi doesn''t know the identity of the other party. Fu Shuang can''t help but recognize the planting.


    Lu Ranran asks her to go over to eat roast fish. Gu Qingzi wants to follow her. Fu Shuang is afraid that she can''t think of it alone, so she takes her with her.


    At eight o''clock, he Xian came to Gu Qingzi''s door on time, directly swiped his room card into the door, looked around and found that Gu Qingzi was not there. He immediately understood.


    The girl slipped away.


    He immediately sent a message to Gu Qingzi: "half an hour, otherwise..."


    Gu Qingzi trembled and looked at Fu Shuang on the side.


    Fu Shuanggang accidentally caught it and scared Xu muzhou half to death. She wouldn''t let her eat anything. She had to pick up the fish bones and feed them to her mouth.


    Oh! She suffered such cruel torture, but Fu Shuang still enjoyed Xu muzhou''s wholehearted protection and love. Why?


    Gu Qingzi bit her teeth, forced out a smiling face and whispered, "sister, I''m a little uncomfortable. I want to go back. Will you accompany me?"

 Chapter 85

    "Does it matter? Do you want to go to the hospital?" Fu Shuang asked hurriedly.


    Gu Qingzi shook her head: "the doctor said let''s have a good rest."


    Fu Shuang wiped her mouth, stood up and said hello to Lu Ranran and Lu Hetong: "then you eat first, and I''ll send Qingzi back to rest."


    "I''ll accompany you." Xu muzhou immediately put down his glass and took Fu Shuang''s arm.


    Lu Ranran refused, waved his hand and urged impatiently: "you both sit down for me. Don''t spoil the fun? Just let the driver take her back. Let''s not get drunk tonight!"


    Gu Qingzi bites her lips in embarrassment and looks at Fu Shuang begging.


    Fu Shuang frowned and compromised: "ah Zhou, you eat with Lu Shao and ran ran. I''ll come as soon as I send Qingzi back. It''s up to you tonight. It won''t spoil the fun."


    Lu Ranran just let people go. Xu muzhou hesitated and thought of being escorted by a driver, so he didn''t insist any more.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Gu Qingzi returned a message to He Xian: "this is it."


    He Xian was determined that Gu Qingzi did not dare to resist. He ordered wine and vegetables, ate and drank in her house, and waited for the delicious supper to come to her.


    Gu Qingzi swiped her card to open the door and said to Shuang, "Oh, sister, I suddenly remembered that my mobile phone fell in the car. I''ll go down and get it. Will you put the bath water for me first?"


    Fu Shuang didn''t know there was a wolf waiting in the house. He pushed the door in foolishly.


    He Xian and Fu Shuang were dumbfounded when they went inside.


    He Xian: "Why are you?"


    Fu Shuang: "Why are you here?"


    After a brief stupor, he Xian immediately reacted. He was fooled by Gu Qingzi.


    If there is no accident, Xu muzhou should come to catch the traitor in a short time.


    Oh, it''s not too stupid to think of pulling the young grandma of the Xu family into the water and dealing with him through the power of the Xu family.


    Fu Shuang''s first reaction was that Gu Qingzi secretly hooked up with Hexian and wanted to fly to the branches and become a Phoenix.


    The child has a true, kind and beautiful baby face. Fu Shuang secretly despises Gu Qingzi. He even doesn''t let go of teenagers. He never thought that the child is the devil who dominates everything.


    When he Xian saw Fu Shuang''s silly expression, he knew that the silly girl had been shot and had not awakened.


    He turned his eyes and raised his eyebrows, pretending to be surprised: "Qingzi said that she had a good sister who was more beautiful than her, hotter than her, and more wave than her in bed. He brought it here tonight for me to taste. Unexpectedly, it was you."


    The more Fu Shuang listened, the darker his face became, and he ran angrily to his head.


    Regardless of Fu Shuang''s face, he Xian joked: "I didn''t expect that Miss Fu looks pure and moving. She is also a wave goods in her bones. She is worthy of being a close sister. She looks like Sao together."


    Fu Shuang was so angry that he picked up a wine bottle and smashed it on Hexian''s head.


    He Xian clasped Fu Shuang''s wrist and sneered, "is this going to set up a memorial archway?"


    "I''ll give your grandmother a leg!" Fu Shuang yelled, "he, you hang the old birthday star and look for death!"


    What is He Xian''s identity? Nanshan Yiba is so big that he hasn''t been scolded by anyone. When Fu Shuang said two rude words, he became more and more interested.


    He wrung his eyebrows in doubt and said after a moment of silence, "didn''t you make an appointment with Gu Qingzi?"


    "Bah! Ask your uncle! My man is rich and has a lot of money. Many people are handsome. I need to eat your little bean!"


    He Xian''s white baby face suddenly turned red.


    Xiaodouding?!


    He galloped the sea of flowers at the age of 15. There are thousands of women he has played with. He has never been scolded by anyone.


    But now is not the time to say this. He immediately released Fu Shuang''s hand, took a step back, put away his banter and bowed solemnly to apologize.


    "Sorry, Miss Fu, this is a big misunderstanding."


    Before Fu Shuang could speak, he Xian said quickly.


    "Gu Qingzi said he would give me a big gift. I didn''t expect it would be you." He Xian put his hands behind his back and pretended to be confused, "eh? It''s strange. How did you come in? Gu Qingzi?"


    Fu Shuang is so stupid that he understands now.


    She was designed.


    No matter what purpose Gu Qingzi is for, he should die for pushing her into such a mess.


    "Heshao, how do you play? That''s your business. Although I''m Gu Qingzi''s sister, I can''t care about men''s and women''s love. But heshao, I have a favor to ask you for help."


    "Today''s incident is a misunderstanding, but I offended you after all. I''m sorry. If Miss Fu has anything to do, just tell me. I''ll make amends to you."


    "I want to know what happened to room 1608 of Nanshan club last night."


    He Xian smiled and resolutely promised: "Miss Fu, wait a minute, and all the information will be sent to you in a moment."


    "Then please don''t worry."


    Fu Shuang sneered, suppressed her anger and left quietly.


    She called Xu muzhou and said that she would go right now. Let him chat with her. Don''t hang up.


    Fu Shuang came out of the elevator on the other side and asked the driver if Gu Qingzi had come back. The driver said no.


    She smiled coldly and directly told the driver to go back.


    Gu Qingzi thought that he Xian accidentally met her and took her to play. He must be an addictive owner. Fu Shuang sent her to the door. He had no reason to let her go.


    It''s almost time to call Xu muzhou to catch the traitor in bed. Hey, the two are finished together.


    In case Xu muzhou doesn''t spare no effort to investigate, together with the people who bullied her last night, none of them can run away.


    She counted the time and sent a message to Xu muzhou: "brother-in-law, my sister just fell and hit her head. She vomited badly. Come back and have a look."


    Xu muzhou was talking to Fu Shuang on the phone. When he saw the information, he was very confused and asked, "Shuang Shuang, Qingzi said you were hurt. How are you?"


    "I''ve got on the bus. I''ll be there in ten minutes. What do you think of me?"


    "Then how..."


    Xu muzhou said nothing.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of person Gu Qingzi was, he also touched it.


    Little bitch smashing, this is to be a demon!


    He immediately ordered Zhao Kai to check Gu Qingzi''s whereabouts and communication in recent days, keep a low profile and don''t scare the snake.


    Gu Qingzi waited for Xu muzhou not to come on the left and Xu muzhou not to come on the right. Her heart was at sixes and sevens. It took a long time to sneak back and lie on the door to eavesdrop on the news.


    It was quiet and silent.


    She opened the door carefully. The room was dark. When she turned on the light, there was no one.


    There was nothing different in the room. There was no trace of anyone coming.


    Gu Qingzi was puzzled. She sat in bed for a while and looked at her mobile phone. He Xian didn''t come back for information.


    What happened?


    Didn''t they touch it?


    Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou didn''t come back until after midnight.


    Xu muzhou received an email in his mailbox, which was a fierce video of Gu Qingzi and five men. It was high-definition and codeless, but the man didn''t show his face.

 Chapter 86

    Fu Shuang saw that nose blood almost gushed out.


    Tut, he Xian is right. Gu Qingzi is really good at playing!


    Xu muzhou asked suspiciously, "who sent it?"


    "He Shao, I asked him to check it for me."


    "Found out this?" Xu muzhou sneered. "What''s your identity?"


    Fu Shuang waved her hand and disapproved: "look at the video content, does Qingzi seem forced? Even if the man shows his face, take this as evidence, even if he goes to the court, I''m afraid he won''t win. They are all adults. Hey after drinking, the court doesn''t care."


    Xu muzhou frowned and looked at Fu Shuang. She always felt that her attitude towards Gu Qingzi was very strange.


    To say love, sometimes it is clearly disdainful; But what''s wrong with her? I brought her to Nanshan and picked out clothes and jewelry for her. There''s nothing I can''t do well.


    Well, I guess I hate iron but not steel.


    Early the next morning, Xu muzhou received the secret information sent by Zhao Kai.


    It turned out that the person who had been with Gu Qingzi all night was Cheng Ye.


    And Gu Qingzi, flying with Cheng ye for three consecutive nights.


    The night before yesterday, Gu Qingzi got into Hexian''s car; Last night, he Xian entered Gu Qingzi''s room.


    In addition, Fu Shuang calmly entered the door, angrily went out, and Gu Qingzi''s message, Xu muzhou easily guessed the truth.


    Well, it''s up to his daughter-in-law. What''s this not about dying?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Chen Haoran received a transfer of one million yuan from Gu Qingzi''s account and a message in only three words: "get the money out."


    Counting the long string of zeros, Chen Haoran''s eyes suddenly became fanatical, and the corners of his mouth grinned coldly.


    He didn''t receive the news of Fu Shuang, so he got a lot of money. It can be seen that the money was given by Gu Qingzi.


    Gu Qingzi is well-developed. It''s a million dollars. Look at this posture, you have to spend money to buy out the relationship and don''t disturb each other in the future.


    Chen Haoran lost his family dog and Gu Qingzi became prosperous. How could he miss such a good opportunity?


    He returned a message to Gu Qingzi: "long time no see, I miss you very much."


    Gu Qingzi was always on tenterhooks for fear that he Xian would tell them about her photos and videos. Unexpectedly, she received Chen Haoran''s message and immediately called and scolded.


    "Chen, are you fucking finished? You don''t pee and take care of yourself. Just your virtue, what are you? Do you deserve me? I''m the future heir of the family, and the whole family will be mine in the future. You''re a widowed wild dog. You don''t hurry to find a place where no one can curl up and wait to die. If you have nothing to do, you''re tired of walking around. Aren''t you?"


    After scolding, Gu Qingzi angrily hung up the phone.


    Don''t say, I feel much more comfortable after a breath.


    Chen Haoran was scolded bloody. At first, he was angry. The more he listened, the more wrong he was.


    Gu Qingzi is the future heir of Gu''s family?


    What happened?


    Isn''t Gu Lidong the young master of the Gu family?


    Chen Haoran couldn''t help wondering. He hesitated for a long time and sent a message to Fu Shuang: "Shuang Shuang, Gu Qingzi said she would inherit Gu in the future. Really? What about your brother?"


    Fu Shuang was happy as soon as he saw the information.


    Gu Qingzi has already burned her farts and shares, and is still tangled with Chen Haoran.


    After all, it''s true love!


    "My brother inherited Fu for me, and Gu gave it to Qingzi. It''s enough for me to have Xu."


    When Chen Haoran saw it, his face was distorted.


    Gu Qingzi''s little bitch smashed. When she first hooked up with him, it was called a warm initiative. Now she hasn''t taken charge of Gu. She doesn''t fly to the branches and become a Phoenix, so she wants to kick him far away.


    It''s a million dollars. It can be seen that she has hooked up with a big man in Nanshan.


    Chen Haoran looked down at his full body of plaster bandages, and then thought of Gu Qingzi''s appearance of wearing a dress and participating in high-class social activities in a noble and elegant manner. He lit a fire in his heart.


    The Chen family has no place for him. Fu Shuang has no more love for him. After all, Xu muzhou is here. He can make some money, but it''s impossible to do anything big.


    For today''s plan, we can only eat and take care of Qingzi and return to the peak through her.


    Chen Haoran made a quick decision, dragged himself in plaster and quietly returned to Shencheng.


    Gu Qingzi only knew he Xian''s identity and calculated Fu Shuang. Although there was no action on both sides, she had no bottom in her heart. She just held back and didn''t dare to recruit him out.


    She didn''t mention Hexian, but Fu Shuang took it as nothing. According to the original plan, she planned to play during the day the next day. After dinner, she took a private plane back to Shencheng without delaying her sleep.


    After breakfast, Fu Shuang receives Cheng Ye''s message and asks if she has returned to Yuancheng.


    "No, I''m still in Nanshan."


    Cheng ye also wants to leave today. Before leaving, the more he thinks, the more unwilling he is. He has to confess to Fu Shuang.


    I used to like her. I didn''t confess in time and was robbed by Chen Haoran.


    Now she has a psychotic boyfriend. He is unwilling to admit defeat and always wants to fight for it.


    "I''ll wait for you by the Xingyue lake. I have something to tell you."


    Fu Shuang replied suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Cooperation, three or two words are not clear. Say it face to face. Just come alone."


    "Why?" Fu Shuang wondered.


    The Fu family has never cooperated with the Cheng family. Why did he suddenly propose to cooperate and appoint her to go alone?


    "On business, it''s better not to bring outsiders."


    This reason is quite reasonable. Fu Shuang thought about it and agreed.


    "Ah Zhou, I''ll talk about a deal. You can wait for me in the house or go out."


    "What business?"


    "It''s a door-to-door business. Hei hei, my road to business is very smooth, but I really want to thank you and grandpa for your great help."


    After hearing this, Xu muzhou estimated that most of them came to cooperate with Fu Zhengrong. Fu Zhengrong had left Nanshan, so he came to find Fu Shuang.


    It''s not appropriate for others to cooperate with Fu. Xu muzhou only ordered to be more careful. If you can''t make up your mind, you can ask Fu Zhengrong for instructions, or come back and ask him, and you can rest assured that she will go.


    After Fu Shuang left, Xu muzhou stared at the door for a long time.


    Now he can accept her leaving his sight, and he doesn''t object to her doing her own things and pursuing her dreams.


    Everything is slowly getting better. If this situation goes on, even if the root of bipolar disorder can not be broken, at least it will not affect their normal life.


    When Fu Shuang arrived at Xingyue lake, Cheng Ye was already waiting on the boat.


    A small wupeng boat, with a boatman standing at the stern, holding a long bamboo pole.


    Cheng Ye sat in the cabin with a small square table in front of him, with four dishes and a pot of wine on the table.


    Fu Shuang was immediately happy, waved his hand and shouted, "senior, you are quite emotional. You are so elegant in business."


    Cheng Ye narrowed his eyes and smiled like the lake water in early May. He went to the bow of the boat and waved to her, "come here."


    The boatman rowed the wupeng boat to the shore with a bamboo pole.


    Fu Shuang carefully puts one foot forward, and Cheng Ye quickly reaches out to help her.

 Chapter 87

    The boat was trembling, and Fu Shuang was very nervous.


    "Don''t be afraid, I can swim." Cheng Ye patted his chest, raised his eyebrows and smiled, as bright as the wind and sun in late spring.


    Fu Shuang was stunned and beat him with a smile: "it''s so cold!"


    Cheng Ye shook his upper body, pretending to be alarmed and shouted, "don''t make trouble! Don''t make trouble! If the boat capsizes, it will be colder."


    Fu Shuang laughed, holding Cheng Ye''s arm, staggered into the cabin and sat down opposite him.


    Cheng Ye poured her a glass of wine, frowning and frowning, and make complaints about it: "Hey, do you want to drink in business?"


    "Of course! Have a good time at the wine table and sign quickly when you get off the wine table. Otherwise, what do you think those wine barrels in the public relations department are used for?"


    Fu Shuang: "


    Cheng Ye raised his eyebrows and said solemnly, "a good drinker may not be a big boss, but a big boss must have a good drinker."


    Fu Shuang smiled, took up the wine glass and drank it, smashed his mouth and smacked: "OK, I drink, can''t I drink?"


    After drinking a glass of wine, she couldn''t wait to get to the point.


    "Senior, our Fu family makes medium and high-end furniture, and our Gu family makes wooden floors. You Cheng do machinery. How can we cooperate?"


    Fu Shuang thought all the way, but he didn''t understand the cooperation between the two industries.


    "Senior, do you want to sell me a batch of wood processing machines? But my family doesn''t need this recently!"


    This is the only cooperation she can think of.


    Cheng Ye laughed, drank a glass of wine and added another one.


    What he prepared was yellow rice wine. There was only a small pot. He used a small wine cup. There was only one mouthful in a cup. Even if he drank all the wine, he couldn''t get drunk.


    "Don''t be a senior student. It''s not in school. Call my name."


    Fu Shuang frowned: "it seems that our relationship is too divided to call Cheng Shao. Call Cheng ye, and it seems that we don''t respect people."


    "It''s all right. Just call my name." Cheng ye shut up and raised his glass again.


    After three glasses of wine, the wupeng boat has been 100 meters offshore.


    When Fu Shuang asked for cooperation, Cheng ye said, "I''ve just entered the company and haven''t made any achievements. I want to say hello to you first. If your company needs machines in the future, first consider our Cheng family and I''ll give you the lowest price."


    Fu Shuang nodded readily: "OK, I will. I''ll ask grandpa later. If the company''s equipment needs to be updated, I''ll find you."


    Cheng Ye poured the wine again, one cup after another, and didn''t urge Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang frowned at him for a long time. He didn''t say a word. He just drank and looked worried.


    Fu Shuang hesitated for a moment and asked, "what''s on your mind?"


    Cheng Ye raised his eyes and looked at Fu Shuang. He seemed to be hesitating and tangled.


    Fu Shuang was confused. He thought that he wanted to find himself. He should not only make an appointment for later cooperation, but also need his own help. He was embarrassed to speak directly.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it. Wherever I can be useful, I will try my best."


    In business, there are many friends and many ways. Even if there is no direct cooperation and good relationship with Cheng in the future, maybe Cheng ye can introduce some customers to her.


    Cheng Ye sighed and smiled in a complicated mood: "only you can help me."


    Fu Shuang "hum", raised her eyebrows and motioned him to go on.


    Cheng Ye raised the wine pot and poured all the wine into the curved spout. Only then did he summon up his courage, looked directly into Fu Shuang''s eyes and resolutely said, "Shuang Shuang, I like you."


    "Ah?" Fu Shuang was stunned. "Senior, are you... Kidding?"


    "Do you think I''m kidding?" Cheng Ye mocked himself. "I liked you very early. I liked you when the student union recruited new students."


    Fu Shuang was stunned and forced: "yes? Why don''t I know?"


    It''s Cheng Ye''s turn to doubt life. Is his love so obscure?


    She has changed two boyfriends and hasn''t noticed his intention yet.


    Cheng Ye wanted to drink again, but the bottom of the wine pot was almost turned over, and there was no liquor flowing out.


    He sighed, put the wine pot on the table, looked into Fu Shuang''s eyes and said seriously, "now I tell you, I like you. I like you from the first time I saw you."


    Fu Shuang was embarrassed. Her eyes floated everywhere. She looked at the ripples on the water and the birds in the sky. She was embarrassed to look at Cheng Ye''s face.


    Cheng Ye stretched out his hands and grabbed Fu Shuang''s shoulder across the table, trying to get her attention.


    "Frost frost, give me a chance, OK?"


    Fu Shuang smiled, his shoulder moved, trying to break away from his hand.


    "Senior, stop it. I have a boyfriend."


    "Maybe Mu Zhou is a psychosis! Shuang Shuang, he is a psychosis, very serious! Bipolar disorder can''t be cured. He will get sick repeatedly and linger between depression and Mania!"


    "When depression attacks, he will commit suicide. When manic attacks, he will hurt people or even kill people. He can''t get well!"


    "Shuang Shuang, you are still under the age of 20. How can you spend your whole life on a mental patient?"


    Cheng Yeyue became more and more excited. The strength on his hand increased unconsciously, and Fu Shuang showed his teeth in pain.


    Her face sank and she didn''t have a good way: "who told you that Xu muzhou is a mental patient? He''s fine!"


    Cheng Ye sneered, his eyes full of irony, and ruthlessly exposed Fu Shuang''s lies.


    "Really? Then dare you tell me how you and Xu muzhou met?"


    Fu Shuang''s heart "cluttered" for a moment. The cruel reality he had been unwilling to face was torn open again and spread out in the sun.


    The starting point of her bad relationship with Xu muzhou was that he had a depression attack and jumped into the lake to commit suicide, and she happened to save him.


    "Shuang Shuang, you''ve only been with him for three months. You know how many times he''s been ill. Can you really live with him for a lifetime?"


    Fu Shuang bit her lips, planted her head and had nothing to say.


    "Shuang Shuang, I used to like you. I''ve been silently paying attention to you and helping you. I''m not sure if you''ll like me. I''m afraid you''ll have to confess rashly and even your friends won''t have to do it. I didn''t expect you to be with Chen Haoran when I''m afraid of this and that."


    Cheng Ye smiled bitterly and shook his head. His eyebrows and eyes were full of contempt for himself.


    "Now that you have a boyfriend, I disdain to be a junior. Although I feel very uncomfortable, I still bless you with a smile."


    Fu Shuang bluntly interrupted Cheng ye: "in that case, I hope the senior can continue to bless me with a smile."


    "That''s different!" Cheng Ye suddenly blew up and shouted out of control, "Xu muzhou is mentally ill! You won''t be happy with him! Even life safety can''t be guaranteed!"


    Cheng Ye eased his tone and advised with earnest words: "Shuang Shuang, if he is a normal person, I will still bless you, but he is not. Shuang Shuang, you are still young and your life is still growing. You can''t trap yourself to death!"


    Fu Shuang sighed, half self pity and self injury, half ridicule and ridicule: "since you know that Xu muzhou is mentally ill, you dare to rob women with him. You are a senior student. You have a lot of courage!"


    Cheng Ye frowned and said coldly, "Xu is really not easy to provoke, but our Cheng family is not a soft persimmon."


    Fu Shuang didn''t want to entangle more on emotional issues. She said coldly, "senior, since the cooperation is over, I''ll go back."


    Cheng Ye grabbed her arm, frowned and stared at her: "Shuangshuang, I''m sincere to you. Promise me to think carefully, OK?"


    Fu Shuang was annoyed. He threw his arm hard, and his body stumbled, but he didn''t get rid of Cheng Ye.


    "Cheng ye, don''t be shameless! You just rolled the sheets with my sister for two days. You turned around and confessed to me. What do you think I am?"

 Chapter 88

    Cheng Ye''s face turned red. Unexpectedly, Gu Qingzi told Fu Shuang about this.


    He took a deep breath, slowly spit it out, and said with a bitter smile, "frost, if I said that I was calculated by Gu Qingzi, would you believe it?"


    According to the contact of previous lives, Cheng Ye''s character is still good, and Fu Shuang knows what kind of person Gu Qingzi is.


    But she didn''t say anything. She just looked at Cheng Ye coldly.


    "I was drunk that day. Gu Qingzi sent me back to my room. When I woke up the next day, everything happened."


    Cheng Ye sneered, and a trace of hate crossed his eyebrows and eyes.


    He originally thought that his competitor was Xu muzhou, who was mentally ill, and his chances of winning would be great.


    Unexpectedly, all this was destroyed by Gu Qingzi''s bitch.


    "I admit I''m not a gentleman. I slept with Gu Qingzi in a muddle. I didn''t intend to marry her. I promised her a sum of money as compensation. But I didn''t expect that Gu Qingzi''s heart had such a deep opportunity. When I was upset and took advantage of wine the next day, she came again. I took her as you, so I had a second time."


    Fu Shuang was immediately embarrassed. Cheng Ye actually took her as a fantasy object and said it face to face. It was embarrassing.


    "Gu Qingzi sent me a picture of you and Xu muzhou together. I was so drunk that I wanted to talk to you when my brain was hot. Gu Qingzi gave me my room number, but deliberately misled me and made me enter her room."


    "You two look alike. It''s easy to admit mistakes when you''re drunk. I didn''t escape her calculation. I had a third time."


    Fu Shuang was silly. He never dreamed that Cheng ye would be so back. Gu Qingzi calculated for three days and rolled the sheets with her.


    "Shuang Shuang, Gu Qingzi and I are not what you think. She is not my woman and I am not her man. She has nothing to do with me. You don''t have to have any psychological burden."


    Cheng Ye grabbed Fu Shuang''s shoulder and couldn''t wait to explain.


    What he said was the truth, his eyes were especially calm, did not dodge, and looked directly at Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang sighed, reluctantly broke off his hand, smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "It''s too late."


    "What''s too late?" Cheng ambition suddenly said, "you... You mind, don''t you?"


    Fu Shuang feels bitter and looks up at Cheng Ye. She is very sorry.


    She didn''t know Cheng Ye very well, but Cheng ye in her previous life was very gentle, tolerant and patient. He taught her what she didn''t understand. She made a mistake. He just scolded her, and then cleaned up the mess for her.


    If Cheng Ye confessed to her early in her previous life, she is likely to accept it, and there will be no such stubble as Chen Haoran.


    And Cheng Ye doesn''t like Gu Qingzi. Even if she and Cheng Ye don''t get together in the end, at least they won''t die.


    Fu Shuang sighed deeply and forced out a bitter smile: "senior, it''s a pleasure for you to like me, but... It''s really too late. I''ve found happiness. Thank you and wish you find true love as soon as possible."


    "It''s not too late! Shuang Shuang, it''s not too late at all! We''re all young, and it''s only temporary to make a wrong choice. As long as we correct it in time, everything will be in time!" Cheng Ye eagerly confessed his heart, "I don''t care, Shuang Shuang, I''m not such a shallow person. I like a person and pay more attention to her heart than external things."


    Today''s young people are passionate, immersed in love and can do anything.


    Chen haoranfeng. Wandering, Xu muzhou is strong and overbearing. Fu Shuang has something to do with these two people. It''s hard not to happen.


    Cheng ye can imagine that although it is impossible to have no objection, he can still accept it rationally.


    Fu Shuang sighed sadly. Cheng Ye didn''t understand what she meant by saying it was too late.


    "Senior, you misunderstood. I mean, your confession came too late. I''ve fallen in love with Xu muzhou and made up my mind to be with him all my life."


    "A lifetime?" Cheng Ye sneered and cruelly broke Fu Shuang''s fantasy. "Can you live a lifetime with him? It doesn''t mean that one day he will get sick and kill himself. Even more terrible, he will kill you!"


    To be fair, this is not impossible.


    Fu Shuang knew better than anyone that Xu muzhou''s illness would be the biggest obstacle to their happiness.


    "I''m not afraid." Fu Shuang smiled, stood up and said, "senior, I won''t intervene in the matter between you and Qingzi. Whether you are responsible or compensated, I don''t care. As for my affairs, I don''t bother senior."


    Cheng Ye frowned and shouted angrily, "I said, there''s nothing between me and Gu Qingzi! She calculated me!"


    Fu Shuang shrugged his shoulders and said to the boatman, "teacher Fu, go ashore."


    The boatman seemed unheard of and went straight to the center of the lake.


    Fu Shuang looks at Cheng Ye. Cheng Ye is sitting steadily. His face is very ugly. He doesn''t mean to go ashore at all.


    Fu Shuang didn''t quarrel with him. He went directly to the bow and plunged into it.


    With the sound of "plop", there were ripples on the lake, and Fu Shuang had disappeared.


    The boatman was so frightened that he shouted, "little girl! Little girl!"


    Cheng Ye stared at the ripples on the water for a long time and closed his eyes decadent.


    Ji xiner has been engaged to Xu muzhou for ten years. The Xu family has given countless benefits to the Ji family. Hasn''t she been dragging her feet to get married?


    No girl really likes a mental illness.


    Fu Shuang must not be sincere to Xu muzhou.


    As far as he knows, Fu Shuang was sold to the Xu family by Gu Zhengfeng for $50 million. In order to escape the Xu family, she even jumped out of the building.


    I''m afraid half of the reason why she refused herself was because she was afraid of the power and wealth of the Xu family, afraid of implicating him, and the other half was Gu Qingzi.


    Fu Shuang has a good water quality. It''s only 500 meters. It''s a piece of cake for her.


    I didn''t enjoy swimming to the shore. I swam 500 meters along the shore before I came ashore.


    When I got ashore, I took out my pocket and was silly - my mobile phone was gone.


    Fu Shuang looked around and wanted to cry without tears.


    The ghost knows where he has gone. He can''t even see a ghost.


    Well, I''ll walk back on two legs.


    She simply didn''t go and found a shady place to lie down. Anyway, Xu muzhou will find her if she doesn''t go back for a long time.


    Sure enough, after waiting for two hours, Fu Shuang didn''t come back. Xu muzhou couldn''t sit still.


    Call and turn it off.


    Xu muzhou was anxious and hurriedly investigated Fu Shuang''s call records, but Cheng ye asked her through wechat and couldn''t find it.


    Xu muzhou made a quick decision and asked the hotel manager to report to Hezhuo and help him find his daughter-in-law.


    He Zhuo is not in Nanshan. The manager is busy to ask he Xian for instructions.


    When he Xian heard this, Ho, Fu Shuang was lost. He was in a hurry and sent someone to check the monitoring.


    After finding Fu Shuang, he Xian didn''t let anyone inform Xu muzhou and drove to pick up Fu Shuang by himself.

 Chapter 89

    Fu Shuang is lying on the lawn taking a nap. His clothes are half dry. They are rubbed with grass dust and soil. They are dirty like a little cat at the bottom of the pot.


    "Miss Fu was so interested that she ran out alone to enjoy the cool. Do you know that the whole Nanshan Mountain was turned upside down in order to find you."


    He Xian poked his head out and shouted at Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang looked at him and his face was suddenly bad. He had a dog tail grass in his mouth and asked lazily, "how is it you?"


    "Miss Fu, who do you want?" He Xian got out of the car, went around to the co driver, opened the door and made a "please" gesture, "let''s go. I''ll take you back."


    Fu Shuang stretched his waist and rolled his eyes: "no, ask my man to pick me up."


    When he xianton was embarrassed, he drew from the corner of his mouth: "give me face. At least I''m also the young master of Nanshan. I''ll be your driver myself. You just refused. It hurts people''s self-esteem."


    Fu Shuang doesn''t like him very much. Although the child is young and pleasant looking, he is full of bad water and doesn''t work.


    "I don''t dare to get on your car. I''m afraid you''ll take me to a messy place and play a messy game, but I can''t cry."


    He Xian didn''t just smoke from the corners of his mouth, but even his temples.


    "Sister Fu, sister Shuang, you are my own sister! Don''t beat your face. It hurts! I admit that I''m not a good child with five words and four beauties, but I can''t catch up with animals, can I? You''re a serious 800 lady, Jin Zunyu. My eyes are not for breathing. How dare I offend you!"


    Fu Shuang lifted her eyelids and sneered, "really?"


    He Xian smiled and walked to her side: "I can''t blame my brothers for what happened that day. Gu Qingzi doesn''t play so well if she has a little serious style of the girl''s family. You haven''t seen her. When I said to take her to a game, her eyes glowed green. Who are those people when I go to a meeting with strange men in the evening? Men, they don''t take advantage of the cheap, they are bastards, and the fat meat sent to her mouth, Why not eat? "


    Fu Shuang''s face was like a slap. Although he Xian was diss Gu Qingzi every sentence, in the final analysis, it was all born by her sister and a father. Gu Qingzi was unbearable and would always bring her a share.


    Fu Shuang touched his face. It''s hot and uncomfortable.


    He Xian caught this little move and smiled disapprovingly: "sister Shuang, you don''t have to be embarrassed. Look at her mother to know what Gu Qingzi is. I checked. Your mother suffered from a terminal illness when she was pregnant with you. She tried her best to give him Gu Zhengfeng a son, but Gu got together with the secretary."


    Fu Shuang had a black face. Unexpectedly, he Xian picked it in detail.


    "You two follow your mother. One is the daughter of Miao Hong and the other is the little bitch raised by her watch. What she does has nothing to do with you."


    He Xian suddenly approached Fu Shuang, blinked his round eyes and said mysteriously, "sister Shuang, I''ll tell you something fun."


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Shuang was curious. Although he knew that he Xian was not a good thing, he was young and had a lovely baby face. It was really hard to disgust people from the bottom of his heart.


    "Your good sister has already rolled into a bed with your ex boyfriend. In less than half a year, she opened hundreds of rooms with your ex boyfriend. Your head, ha ha ~"


    He Xian said, grabbed a handful of grass and pulled it hard, pulled all the grass scraps in his hand, then leaned close to his mouth and blew it away with a cry.


    "See, the grass on your head is more lush than this lawn!"


    Fu Shuang: "


    The child is addicted to hitting the face, isn''t he?


    Fu Shuang was so angry that he kicked him. He kicked him on his waist and kicked him staggered.


    He Xian fell to the ground and laughed: "sister Shuang, let''s go. I''ll take you back."


    He patted his chest and solemnly promised: "although I''m a fool, I''m not stupid. I know who can move and who can''t move."


    This is the truth. Fu Shuang is different from Gu Qingzi. No matter his status or character, he can''t play casually.


    Fu Shuang''s clothes haven''t dried yet. He''s lying in the shade of a tree and blowing. He''s chilly and uncomfortable.


    She just got up, followed Hexian to the side of the car and got into the back seat.


    He Xian had a black line on his face: "sister Shuang, take me as a driver?"


    "Who''s your sister? Don''t get close to me." Fu Shuang glanced at him angrily, "Luo Li, wordy, annoying? Drive quickly!"


    "I''ve slept with your sister. How can I count you as half your brother-in-law? Call you sister, that''s right."


    Fu Shuang: "


    So, her brother-in-law has quite a lot!


    He Xian sent Fu Shuang back to the hotel and accompanied her to the door of the room. When she went in and closed the door, he swiped his card directly into Gu Qingzi''s room.


    Gu Qingzi is sitting in a daze on the bed, and the photos are scattered all over the bed.


    He Xian raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "isn''t it good?"


    Gu Qingzi looked up at the sound and saw he Xian. Her pupils contracted with fear.


    "Heshao, you... My sister and brother-in-law are next door. Don''t mess around!"


    He Xian turned away from his serious appearance in front of Fu Shuang and smiled grimly as he loosened the collar button and approached the bedside.


    "If you dare to calculate, you must have the ability to bear the consequences!"


    Gu Qingzi wanted to scream for help, but her mouth was wide open, but there was no sound in her throat.


    Indeed, she wanted to kill two birds with one stone and destroy Fu Shuang and he Xian at the same time.


    Fu Shuang may not react to the truth, but once she makes trouble, he Xian will uncover the truth in front of Xu muzhou.


    At that time, don''t say it''s to help her out. If Xu muzhou doesn''t kill her himself, it''s all smoke from Gu''s ancestral grave.


    Gu Qingzi bit her lips, not to mention shouting for mercy. She didn''t even dare to struggle. She could only accept Hexian''s torture in humiliation.


    He Xian can play very well. Last time he came to Gu Qingzi and brought a large bag of props. He didn''t find anyone, so he threw them in the cabinet.


    He put a camera on the TV, adjusted the angle, took out the props, tossed and manipulated Gu Qingzi, and played soundly.


    Gu Qingzi closed her eyes in humiliation and accepted the punishment in tears, but she didn''t even dare to sob.


    "Hey, chick, do you want to consider going to the sea? I have a media company in Japan that specializes in small movies. You have a big chest, a small waist and long legs. You will be very popular."


    Gu Qingzi''s lips were biting and bleeding. She trembled and shook her head.


    She believed that he Xian didn''t scare her. He was a devil in human skin and could do anything.


    After he Xian enjoyed himself, he picked up the camera and walked away, leaving a word before leaving.


    "Don''t take medicine. I want to see who you will be pregnant with first."


    Gu Qingzi wants to cry without tears. She is paralyzed on the ground. She wants to die like this.

 Chapter 90

    Fu Shuang went out in high spirits. When he came back, he was wet and ashen, which immediately startled Xu muzhou.


    "What happened?"


    "It was hot, so I went swimming. When I got ashore, I found that my mobile phone fell into the river. I sat on the lawn waiting for you to pick me up."


    Fu Shuang took it with him. I don''t want to say more.


    Xu muzhou hesitated: "is the deal over?"


    "Mr. Cheng Ye told me that he just entered the company and didn''t make any achievements. I hope if our family has equipment to be updated, we can give priority to his family and he will give me the lowest price."


    "That''s it?"


    Xu muzhou''s heart suddenly jumps. Cheng Ye is not kind to frost. It''s impossible to ask her out just to say such a word.


    He looked suspiciously at the dirty clothes thrown by Fu Shuang on the ground. The more he thought, the more suspicious he became.


    "I also talked about Qingzi." Fu Shuang said softly, "Qingzi told me what happened after she and Chengye drank, and Chengye refused to be responsible. Chengye said Qingzi calculated him, so I said I didn''t care about it. Let them deal with it."


    Xu muzhou gave a "Oh" and couldn''t help laughing: "Cheng is not stupid. If he gets mixed up with Gu Qingzi, he can open a ranch in his head."


    Fu Shuang suddenly remembered what he Xian said just now that her head was lush than the lawn. The whole person was not good.


    Gu Qingzi is really powerful. She doesn''t need others to deal with her. She can kill herself by herself.


    Fu Shuang can''t help but wonder how stupid she was in her last life. She died in the hands of Gu Qingzi and Chen Haoran.


    After lunch, Fu Shuang was a little dizzy. It was estimated that she had been wearing wet clothes and blowing for too long. She caught a cold. After taking a cold medicine, she went to bed.


    After a while, Cheng ye came unsteadily and knocked on Gu Qingzi''s door.


    Gu Qingzi was tortured to death by He Xian. She just took a bath and didn''t even eat lunch.


    When someone knocked at the door, she thought it was Fu Shuang who told her to go back to Shencheng and hurried to open it.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the door opened a crack, there was a strong smell of wine. A tall figure crowded in and pressed her against the wall.


    After Cheng Ye was rejected, he drowned his worries with wine. The more he drank, the more angry he became. He couldn''t help but come to Gu Qingzi to settle accounts.


    If it weren''t for this bitch, Fu Shuang wouldn''t give him any chance?


    Isn''t she short of men? Didn''t she bother to climb into his bed?


    Well, then he''ll make her.


    Tools were all over the floor and confiscated.


    Cheng Ye picked up the tools with a grim smile and approached Gu Qingzi step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingzi thought several times that she would die under inhuman torture.


    When I woke up, it was dark.


    She couldn''t rest. She took a shower, dressed and went next door to find Fu Shuang.


    I''m going back to Shencheng tonight. As long as I return to Shencheng, those people can''t bully her anymore.


    This time to Nanshan, Gu Qingzi slept with six rich and powerful men.


    However, this time, she just wanted to run away and didn''t want to have anything to do with them in her life.


    Fu Shuang had a fever, didn''t eat dinner and slept soundly.


    Xu muzhou was so frightened that he called a doctor to diagnose and treat the infusion.


    The arrival of Gu Qingzi made Xu muzhou very upset.


    "Shuang Shuang is ill and is undergoing infusion. She won''t go back today."


    "How could this happen?" Gu Qingzi stamped her feet in a hurry. Tears burst out and murmured, "Why are you suddenly ill? You can really pick a time!"


    Xu muzhou had sharp ears and heard it clearly. His cold eyes swept Gu Qingzi, slammed the door and didn''t bother to talk to her.


    Gu Qingzi stared blankly at the closed door and ran back to the room, covering her face and crying.


    Hexian didn''t say, she hasn''t recovered.


    The previous times with Cheng ye were carried out when he was drunk without any safety measures.


    At Nanshan club that night, measures were taken, but since she got the physical examination report and determined that there were no infectious diseases, he Xian didn''t take measures.


    He didn''t let her take medicine. According to that, he meant to make her pregnant on purpose.


    Gu Qingzi''s heart suddenly raised a glimmer of hope that if she was really pregnant, no matter who the child was, she might be able to ascend to the sky with her child.


    Rich and famous family mothers have more things to do with their children. Isn''t it because she was pregnant that her own mother was able to ascend?


    Gu Qingzi thought carefully and immediately locked the best target - Cheng Ye.


    He Xian and his friends can play with women together. Obviously, they treat her as a toy. They will never be responsible for toys for an unborn child. Maybe they just want her to get pregnant and won''t really let her give birth to the child.


    Cheng Ye is different. He is quite decent. If she really has Cheng Ye''s children, he has to pay for this responsibility, whether he pays or not.


    After Gu Qingzi made up her mind, she immediately went to the hospital to find a gynecologist to prescribe a pile of pregnancy drugs for her.


    As long as Fu Shuang is still in Nanshan, Cheng ye will not leave.


    Especially now that Fu Shuang is ill, Cheng ye will certainly not ignore it, so she will have a chance to contact him.


    Gu Qingzi sent a circle of friends. Her words were full of heartache and worry about Shuang''s illness. It was set to be visible only to Cheng Ye.


    After Cheng Ye was drunk, his brain became hot, so he ran to Gu Qingzi to settle accounts. When he finished, he fell asleep. When he woke up, he found that it was dark all around.


    He felt on the wall for a long time before he found the switch. When he turned on the light, the room was very strange.


    After a long delay, he realized that this was Gu Qingzi''s room.


    Cheng Ye raised his hand and slapped himself with a slap.


    What kind of evil is he? Why did he mix with Gu Qingzi again?


    When I turned on my mobile phone, I found that Fu Shuang was ill.


    Thinking of Fu Shuang jumping into the lake in the morning, Cheng Ye immediately understood that she was excited by the cold water.


    Cheng Ye was even more upset. He wanted to go to the next door to see a doctor, but as soon as he got up, he found himself naked. He was so angry that he slapped himself again and hurried to take a bath to clean up.


    When Gu Qingzi came back, Cheng Ye just took a bath and came out naked, dazed at the mess.


    The clothes are no longer what they look like. Although they can be worn, it''s hard to tell if you meet anyone.


    In particular, the next door is Fu Shuang''s room, which is really too risky.


    Gu Qingzi bit her lips and walked over, sobbing.


    Cheng Ye was angry when he saw her, but this time he took the initiative to come to the door. Gu Qingzi neither sent a message or called him, nor used any means against him.


    He couldn''t find a reason to vent, so he could only roar angrily: "what are you crying for? It''s so noisy!"


    Gu Qingzi choked and walked to him with tears in her eyes. She looked at him with tears.


    Cheng Ye was staring at him with tears in his eyes. He felt a little weak in his heart. Don''t open his eyes unnaturally.


    Gu Qingzi asked tearfully, "senior, you don''t like me, don''t want to be responsible for me, and I can''t force it. But in this case, why do you come to me? Is it fun to bully a girl?"

 Chapter 91

    Cheng Ye was speechless.


    This time, he did come on his own initiative.


    No matter what the cause is, he is sleeping, Gu Qingzi.


    Gu Qingzi twitched and forced out a smile of self mockery: "I know my family can''t compare with my sister in the world, appearance, talent and character. I can''t compare with my sister in anything, but I''m a senior. Do I deserve to be bullied?"


    The poor and wronged appearance made Cheng ye angry and said coldly, "if you hadn''t climbed into my bed while I was drunk and told Shuangshuang, she could refuse my confession?"


    Gu Qingzi was buzzing in her head and asked incredulously, "you... Did you confess to her?"


    Fu Shuang is Xu muzhou''s woman. Cheng Ye is desperate to confess. Does he really love her so much? Even don''t hesitate to offend the most powerful man in Shenzhen for her!


    Cheng Ye grabbed Gu Qingzi''s chin and clenched his teeth: "if it weren''t for you, how could Shuangshuang refuse my confession? I like her so much. I was so kind to her at the student union, and she likes me very much. It''s all you, Gu Qingzi. It''s all caused by you bitch!"


    He threw it hard. Gu Qingzi was exhausted and couldn''t stand the excessive force. He suddenly hit the wall and burst out a wave of tears in pain.


    Gu Qingzi wailed out of control: "yes, I''m a bitch. What are you pestering a bitch for? Just because I look like my sister, you can''t catch up with my sister, so you take me as a substitute?"


    Cheng Ye was stunned and subconsciously looked at Gu Qingzi''s eyebrows and eyes.


    He never thought of taking Gu Qingzi as a substitute, and she didn''t deserve it.


    "Cheng ye, I''m a bitch. You''re no better!" Gu Qingzi bit her teeth and left angrily.


    As soon as she said it, she regretted it.


    Originally, he wanted to take the opportunity to conceive Cheng Ye''s child. He forced him to be responsible for her through his child, but unexpectedly, he offended him as soon as he spoke.


    Unexpectedly, hearing these words, Cheng Ye was not angry, but somewhat lost.


    He sat beside the bed in a trance, lit a cigarette and took a big puff.


    Gu Qingzi saw that he was quiet, and she took it away. She silently picked up Cheng Ye''s clothes, wiped the stains on them with a wet towel, and then dried them bit by bit with a hair dryer.


    Cheng Ye stared at her blankly, feeling very unhappy.


    He likes Fu Shuang and hates Gu Qingzi''s design, which makes him rejected by Fu Shuang.


    But he had a relationship with her one after another. Of course, Gu Qingzi deliberately guided him, and he was not completely innocent.


    Cheng Ye rubbed his temples with a headache. Since he came to Nanshan, he basically ended up drunk every day.


    He knew he shouldn''t do this. He made himself depressed for a woman.


    But when he thought of Fu Shuang, he just couldn''t help it. He just wanted to fight for one.


    After Gu Qingzi packed up her clothes, she put them by Cheng Ye''s hand, sighed and said sadly, "senior, pay attention when you go out. Don''t be seen."


    Cheng Ye''s eyes were straight and his expression was dull, as if in a dream.


    "My brother-in-law is not easy to mess with. Although the Cheng family is famous, you know that my brother-in-law is ill. He can do anything. You are a normal person. It''s better to stay away from mental patients."


    Gu Qingzi whispered with choking catkins and hung his head, looking pitiful and obedient.


    Cheng ye thought suddenly, and the figure in front of him suddenly overlapped with the scene in his memory.


    At that time, shortly after Fu Shuang entered the student union, he made a mistake and was criticized by the minister.


    At that time, Fu Shuang was also like this. He planted his head and was weak. He was afraid that he would be kicked out of the student union if he couldn''t pass the inspection period.


    As soon as Cheng''s ambition was soft, he stretched out his hand and held Gu Qingzi in his arms.


    Gu Qingzi suddenly couldn''t hold her breath. "Wow", she cried and trembled, "senior, it''s not like that! I''m not the kind of person you think. I just like you, so I didn''t refuse."


    Cheng Ye woke up. The person in his arms was not Fu Shuang, but Gu Qingzi.


    He quickly let go, but Gu Qingzi hugged his neck and burst into tears.


    "I like you, so I let you bully me again and again; I like you, so you call your sister''s name and ask me. Although I''m torn, I don''t say anything and don''t complain, as long as you''re happy; I like you, so senior students, even if you take me as your sister''s substitute, I''m willing to accept..."


    Cheng Ye''s hand suddenly seemed to take off and couldn''t push it out.


    Gu Qingzi wiped her tears, looked down at Cheng Ye''s eyes and choked: "that night, I was the first time. But because that person is you, I want to make you happy, so..."


    Cheng Ye doesn''t know Gu Qingzi, and although Gu Qingzi and Chen Haoran have long been secretly familiar with music, they are still quite normal in order to hide from Fu Shuang.


    That day he said that she was not the first time. In fact, he guessed it. It was more humiliation under anger.


    Now when Gu Qingzi cries, Cheng Ye suddenly feels that he has gone too far.


    It''s really unfair for an innocent girl to be humiliated several times because she likes herself.


    Cheng Ye sighed and patted Gu Qingzi on the back. His head was as big as a bucket: "don''t cry first."


    Gu Qingzi sobbed and slowly stopped crying.


    Cheng ye put on his clothes and was worried about Fu Shuang''s illness. He looked back at Gu Qingzi''s poor tearful look. He still left.


    Gu Qingzi bit her teeth and sneered in her heart.


    She clearly saw Cheng Ye''s guilt and light pity. As long as he believed her words, she would have a chance to win him.


    Cheng Ye stood at the door of Fu Shuang''s room for a while, sighed and left silently.


    He has just handled Gu Qingzi. Where is the face to see Fu Shuang?


    Besides, Fu Shuang is ill, and Xu muzhou must be watching.


    "... it''s really too late. I''ve found happiness..."


    "... I''ve fallen in love with Xu muzhou and made up my mind to stay with him all my life..."


    Oh, she jumped off the lake without hesitation and didn''t want to get along with him for a while. Why should he humiliate himself?


    Cheng ye went back to his room, picked up the wine bottle and poured it into his mouth.


    As the old saying goes, it''s better to drown your worries with wine.


    The more Cheng Ye drinks, the higher the frequency of Fu Shuang''s face shaking in front of him. He smiles. His wet and foggy eyes blink and blink, constantly teasing his heartstrings.


    Cheng Ye couldn''t help but call Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang''s cell phone fell into the river. He hasn''t bought a new one yet. He called and couldn''t get through for the time being.


    Drunk, Cheng Ye staggered out of the door and knocked on the door according to the route in his memory.

 Chapter 92

    After a night''s sleep, Fu Shuang is much better. The fever has gone away, but his head is still a little dizzy. He doesn''t want to move, has no appetite, and doesn''t want to eat anything.


    Xu muzhou sat by the bed all night and didn''t dare to close her eyes. Finally, when her fever subsided and she had no appetite, she tossed him miserably.


    "Ancestor, what do you want to eat? You said, I''ll get you dragon liver, Phoenix gall and Kirin horn."


    "Let''s put more rock sugar on the soft eggs and cook them tender."


    With a wave of his hand, Xu muzhou ordered the servants to prepare.


    Fu Shuang''s affectation came up and his mouth pouted: "I want to eat what you cook."


    Xu Mu Zhou almost wiped his tears and went without saying a word.


    God knows that President Xu Da, who can fly kites and roast chicken wings and meat kebabs to roast whole sheep, is actually a full kitchen Xiaobai. He can''t make any loose eggs at all. He can only run to the back kitchen to find the master''s advice.


    Fu Shuang was so bored that he thought of walking, but he didn''t dare to go far. He was afraid that if Xu muzhou didn''t see her back later, he would blow his hair.


    After thinking about it, she went to Gu Qingzi and wanted to tell her that she would go back after breakfast.


    As soon as Fu Shuang knocked on the door, Gu Qingzi came to open the door.


    Gu Qingzi wore a nightgown with no lace tied. She barely covered herself by pulling it on her chest with one hand.


    Fu Shuang looked at her layers of marks and couldn''t help but wonder.


    How strong her sister is and how hard she has been for a while, she is up again.


    Think about yourself, you can lose half your life at one time. Fu Shuang just wants to wipe his tears.


    Gu Qingzi turned her eyes, directly pulled Fu Shuang into the door, walked in and said, "sister, are you better? Don''t stand at the door, be careful of the wind, come to the house."


    When he entered the house, he saw that Cheng Ye was sleeping on his back.


    A thin corner was placed on his abdomen to cover the key points. His upper body and two long legs were carelessly exposed, and many marks remained on his body.


    Obviously, the two had a good time last night.


    Fu Shuang sneered in her heart, and her impression of Cheng Ye fell from 80 to minus 250.


    I confessed my failure to her in the morning and climbed into her sister''s bed that night.


    Bah, scum man!


    Gu Qingzi took a panoramic view of Fu Shuang''s reaction, pretended to be flustered and shrunk, biting her lips and secretly glancing at her.


    Fu Shuang frowned and said, "I''ve come to tell you to go back to Shencheng after breakfast. Since there are people on your side, I won''t disturb you."


    "Elder sister..." Gu Qingzi cried weakly, and her little hand gently pulled Fu Shuang''s clothes. "The senior student... He was drunk, so..."


    "Everyone is an adult and can be responsible for their actions. Qingzi, you don''t have to explain to me. Just be happy."


    Fu Shuang glances at Cheng ye, tut, hot eyes.


    Gu Qingzi whimpered twice, biting her lips without saying a word.


    Fu Shuang thought for a moment and asked, "Xu muzhou and I are going back today. We have made an appointment with Lu and will talk about cooperation after we go back. Are you going to come with us or stay here for a few more days?"


    Gu Qingzi just came to a six man war a few days ago. She turned around and immediately got into a hot fight with Cheng Ye. It''s really disgusting.


    Seriously, Fu Shuang is too lazy to pay attention to her now. She is too lazy to repay her blood feud in her previous life.


    Anyway, Gu Qingzi has provoked so many big people that she won''t come to any good end. She doesn''t have to dirty her hands.


    Gu Qingzi drooped her eyes and said, "sister, you''re not well yet. Go back now. What''s wrong on the way? What can you do? Don''t go until your body is completely recovered."


    Fu Shuang understood as soon as he heard it.


    Gu Qingzi doesn''t want to leave Nanshan immediately.


    Fu Shuang looked at Cheng ye, thought about He Xian again, and said, "it''s only two or three hours. I''m fine. Besides, Xu muzhou has been out for so long, and the company has a lot of affairs to deal with. We must go back. If you have any personal problems to solve, you can stay and solve them before you go."


    Gu Qingzi immediately panicked. Fu Shuang is her amulet. Although it may not protect her comprehensively, it can still play some role at the critical moment.


    If Fu Shuang left, they would be more unscrupulous. They don''t know what to torture her into.


    Gu Qingzi bit her lips and hesitated. She didn''t want to miss the good opportunity to entangle Cheng ye through pregnancy. She was also afraid that staying alone would attract Hexian''s cruel treatment.


    Fu Shuang has had so many dealings with Gu Qingzi. Although she can''t completely touch her mind, she can guess a bit when she looks tangled.


    She is trying to profit from Cheng Ye.


    Fu Shuang smiled and didn''t stop: "think it over for yourself. We''ll start at about nine o''clock. If you go with us, you''d better come and meet us before nine o''clock."


    Fu Shuang then turns around to go. Gu Qingzi pinches Cheng ye with quick eyes and hands.


    Cheng ye took a cold breath and woke up.


    Having a hangover and fighting in the middle of the night, Cheng Ye''s brain is dizzy.


    Gu Qingzi shouted in time, "elder sister, don''t you mind? Shall I take you there?"


    Cheng Ye was so excited by the "sister" that he followed his reputation. As expected, it was Fu Shuang''s back.


    His short-circuit brain was instantly powered on. A carp bounced out of bed and rushed to catch Fu Shuang.


    However, after getting out of bed, the thin quilt slipped down, revealing a smooth body, unobstructed and covered with silt marks.


    Cheng Ye''s face turned red and hot, as if he had been slapped in the face.


    Why did he come to Gu Qingzi''s room again?


    That''s good. Fu Shuang caught her in bed and couldn''t wash her when she jumped into the Yellow River.


    In hesitation, Fu Shuang waved back and walked out of the room quickly.


    She clearly heard Cheng Ye''s voice. It sounded painful. Gu Qingzi should have deliberately woke him up.


    No matter what Gu Qingzi wants to do, it''s good for her to let Cheng ye see her come to this room.


    At least, it can make Cheng ye break his mind.


    Not long after returning to the room, Xu muzhou came with a big soup bowl, in which four loose eggs lay, smelling fragrant and sweet.


    "Frost, come and eat."


    Xu muzhou held the bowl in front of Fu Shuang like a treasure, held it in one hand, held the spoon in the other hand, scooped an egg and handed it to Fu Shuang''s lips.


    Fu Shuang sniffed. The sweet taste of rock sugar mixed with the unique aroma of eggs came to his face. As soon as the hot steam was steamed, his mind was clear.


    The scene of hot eyes seen in Gu Qingzi''s room just now was suddenly hit in pieces.


    She obediently opened her mouth to bite, but Xu muzhou took the spoon back, blew it several times, lowered her head and gently touched the egg with her lips. Feeling that the temperature was appropriate, she handed the spoon back.


    Fu Shuang''s heart was hot. She couldn''t help holding Xu muzhou''s face and gently kissed him on his forehead.

 Chapter 93

    Xu muzhou''s hand trembled, the soup in the spoon spilled, and almost threw the egg back into the bowl.


    "Ah Zhou, it''s very kind of you." Fu Shuang sighed sincerely and stared deeply into his eyes.


    The man is mentally ill. He is very ill and can''t be cured all his life.


    But so what?


    He won''t bully her, betray her, say he likes her, turn around and climb into another woman''s bed.


    Even if she treated him badly, she would beat and scold him; Even if she thinks of other men in her heart, she wants to escape in her dreams; Even if she can''t be a real woman, she can''t give him the ultimate happiness.


    He is consistent with her.


    Fu Shuang''s sudden confession made Xu muzhou''s heart tremble violently. His eyes suddenly became as dark as the sea, and his breathing was also rapid. His two thin lips were slightly Xi Zhang, obviously very excited.


    Fu Shuang looked at the two trembling thin lips and suddenly wanted to kiss him.


    However, as soon as she bowed down and didn''t touch his lips, Xu muzhou coldly didn''t open his face. The back of his head turned to her and silently refused.


    Fu Shuang''s heart suddenly emptied, huge loss surged, and his eyes were sour and almost shed tears.


    She couldn''t give him what he wanted most.


    Even though the heart has accepted Xu muzhou, the body still rejects him.


    Xu muzhou said in a dumb voice, "eat quickly. It won''t taste good when it''s cold."


    Fu Shuang bit her lips, took the bowl, leaned against the head of the bed, and ate the loose eggs without a bite.


    It tastes like chewing wax and has no appetite at all.


    Reluctantly ate two eggs, drank a few mouthfuls of soup, and Fu Shuang put the bowl on the bedside table.


    Xu muzhou took the bowl, ate the remaining two eggs together with the soup, looked at her faintly, sighed for a long time, and went out with the empty bowl.


    He went to the window at the end of the corridor, lit a cigarette and took a hard puff.


    God knows how much he wants to hug her, kiss her and feel her, but


    After smoking two cigarettes, Xu muzhou calmed down and went back to his room to ask Fu Shuang to leave.


    In fact, he really wants to stay in Nanshan for a long time and prolong the beauty and sweetness as much as possible.


    Fu Shuang just asked to go back. He was afraid that the company''s affairs would go wrong if they were shelved for too long. He had to comply.


    Until nine o''clock, Gu Qingzi didn''t come. Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou didn''t wait and set out on time.


    As soon as Cheng Ye woke up, Gu Qingzi had no time to think about whether to go or not.


    When Fu Shuang caught him in bed, Cheng Ye was in a state of confusion. Once his mind was stimulated, the tyranny factor quickly resurrected.


    Gu Qingzi just wanted to explain, but Cheng Ye knocked her down and fell into a new round of fire fighting.


    As soon as Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou left Nanshan, he Xian received the news. To his surprise, Gu Qingzi didn''t follow.


    When he Xian came to Gu Qingzi, Cheng Ye just went out of her room.


    He Xian has a room card. Dala rushes in and has a look. Oh, the woman is paralyzed on the bed like a dead dog.


    He Xian raised his hand and touched his head.


    Well, it seems that the grass on my head is growing more luxuriant.


    But toys, he can play, others can play, it''s no big deal.


    He Xian disagreed and said lightly, "is that man ill? Don''t take off your pants easily in the future. At least you have to ask the other party for a physical examination report first. It doesn''t matter if you get caught. If you can''t have fun, you''ll be unhappy."


    Gu Qingzi bit her lips and burst into tears.


    She knew she was no longer a person in Hexian''s eyes, but it was particularly embarrassing to be caught by Hexian.


    "Go and wash quickly. Come to the box in the evening. All the brothers are waiting." He Xian raised his eyebrows and crooked the corners of his mouth. His childish baby face is simple and innocent. He can''t see that he is a baby with bad water at all.


    "Oh, by the way, ask the boy. If you are interested in playing together, call him, too. My friends recognize their faces and exchange their playing methods."


    Gu Qingzi curled up in humiliation and tried to hold herself into a ball, as if she could get a little sense of security.


    After he Xian left, Gu Qingzi knocked on Fu Shuang''s door. After knocking for a long time, no one answered. Only then did he react that Fu Shuang had left.


    Hatred arises spontaneously.


    She kicked the door hard and howled out of control: "why don''t you call me? You said you would take good care of me. Why did you let others bully me? Why did you leave me alone? Why did you bring me to Nanshan? Why? Why!"


    Gu Qingzi slid down the door panel and squatted on the ground like a force, crying.


    At this moment, Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou have returned to Shencheng.


    Xu muzhou accompanied Fu Shuang to the hospital for physical examination. After confirming that it was ok, he accompanied her back to Lvyang Shuian to have a rest.


    When the old house heard that the two were back, he immediately called to invite them back to dinner. Xu muzhou refused on the grounds that Fu Shuang was not feeling well.


    Today''s Fu Shuang is the treasure of the Xu family''s town house. It is the only amulet that can protect Xu muzhou.


    She''s got this disease, how can she get it?


    The old man immediately came to the door with half of his registered permanent residence book. He had to see his granddaughter-in-law with his own eyes and send a wave of warmth.


    The old man was smart and was afraid that Xu muzhou would block him out. He specially asked Fu Shuang to listen to the phone.


    "Shuang Shuang, grandpa came to see you. Is there anyone at home now? Is it convenient?"


    Fu Shuang glanced at Xu muzhou and silently scolded him. This guy is too cold. Even when his own grandfather came to see him, he had to ask "is it convenient?".


    "Convenient, of course. Grandpa, don''t come. Let''s go back to our old house."


    "No, no, you''re not feeling well. You can''t stand the toss. You have to have more rest. Grandpa has arrived at the door of the community and will be home in a minute."


    Fu Shuang: "


    Xu muzhou''s eyebrows suddenly twisted up. The old house had to rely on Fu Shuang''s thin face to eat her.


    After a while, a Rolls Royce drove into the door of the villa, followed by BMW, and a large group of people came down from the car.


    In addition to the old man Xu Heng, there are Shen Sufang, Shen Peilan and several servants.


    The old man leaned on his crutch and walked to Fu Shuang with a smile: "girl, as soon as I heard that you were ill, my old man''s heart pulled up. I have to see you with my own eyes, so I can rest assured."


    The old man pointed at his back and nagged endlessly: "you only have Liu Ma to take care of your daily life. It''s inevitable that she didn''t serve you well. I''ll bring you a few people, aunt Zhao and sister-in-law Zhang, who have served in the old house for many years, and the driver Xiao Li. Xiao Han usually follows ah Zhou, and Xiao Li is specially for you. Oh, by the way, and..."


    Fu Shuang''s temples jumped suddenly and looked at a group of servants.


    Who can tell her what happened?

 Chapter 94

    Xu muzhou''s face sank and coldly refused: "No."


    The old man was nagging. He suddenly got stuck and stared at Xu muzhou. He didn''t have a good way: "look for yourself. What have you taken care of the girl? People are so thin that no one wants to chop and sell ribs! These people will stay here and take care of the girl."


    Xu muzhou was speechless. Looking at Fu Shuang''s thin face, he was ashamed.


    "Aunt Zhao is the best cook in the old house. She is proficient in eight major cuisines. Sister Zhang has a delicate mind and sharp hands and feet. She is very suitable for taking care of people. I''m relieved to have them take care of me."


    The old man narrowed his eyes and smiled kindly.


    Fu Shuang can only thank with a smile: "thank you, Grandpa."


    Although Shen Sufang doesn''t like Fu Shuang very much, she has also heard about the dissolution of the engagement of the Ji family in public. Xu muzhou is determined to deal with Shuang again. She can only accept the reality.


    "Shuang Shuang, you''ve come back from a serious illness. You''re so thin that you''re almost out of shape. Although ah Zhou didn''t take good care of you, your bones are a little bad. Peilan learned from the famous national hand of traditional Chinese medicine. Let her take your pulse, write some food therapy prescriptions and take good care of yourself."


    Shen Sufang said and pushed Shen Peilan.


    Fu Shuang''s eyebrows twisted in an instant.


    Although Shen Peilan smiled and looked like a doctor with benevolence, she just subconsciously resisted.


    When I think of Shen Peilan, I can''t help thinking of the last time I went back to my old house.


    Shen Peilan cried and apologized inexplicably, but she was confused. She was not human outside Gary.


    Fu Shuang stepped back, grabbed Xu muzhou''s arm, pinched him, smiled and declined.


    "Aunt, I''ve been taking supplements. I''m afraid that if I change the doctor and prescription rashly, my body can''t bear it and won''t work with Miss Shen."


    Shen Sufang was kind-hearted and was rejected again. She suddenly lost her face. Her face sank, her eyebrows wrinkled, and the sun turned dark.


    Xu muzhou timely stood up and said coldly, "Shuangshuang doesn''t like taking medicine. Let her go."


    Shen Sufang glared at Xu muzhou angrily and scolded, "what do you know? Shuangshuang is weak. How can she have children? Even if there is no problem with pregnancy, she can bear the labor of pregnancy in October in the future? Don''t take advantage of her youth to recuperate quickly. If something goes wrong in the future, you will cry!"


    Fu Shuang''s face turned red when she heard the speech, and then her heart was bitter again.


    In her case, sowing is a problem. Where can she get pregnant and have children?


    Xu muzhou was stunned. A touch of pain flashed across his eyebrows and eyes. Don''t open your face and said coldly, "I don''t need it if I say no!"


    Shen Sufang''s face turned white with anger. However, seeing Xu muzhou''s firm face, he swallowed his words again.


    No way. Who made her son mentally ill?


    Who makes this little girl film the best pacifier for mental illness?


    In addition to holding and coaxing carefully, what else can we do?


    The old man quickly rounded up the scene: "Why are you standing outside? Shuang Shuang is still ill. Hurry into the house."


    Fu Shuang held the old man, and the others followed him and entered the living room in silence.


    Aunt Zhao came to ask for dinner dishes, crossed the old man and Shen Sufang and asked Fu Shuang directly.


    "Young lady, what would you like to eat in the evening? Do you have any taboos?"


    The man was appointed by the old man. He was sent to serve Fu Shuang. Naturally, the old man said nothing.


    Shen Sufang glanced at Fu Shuang in anger and took back her eyes angrily.


    Shen Peilan planted her head, pursed her lips, lowered her eyes and held her hands, trying to reduce her sense of existence.


    Last time she offered to feel Fu Shuang''s pulse, but she was refused face to face; Then he sent them supper, but Xu muzhou blamed him coldly.


    At that time, she knew that the young grandmother who had not yet passed the door did not want to see her.


    This time she didn''t want to follow her, but her aunt insisted on her coming. Sure enough, he was given another cold shoulder.


    Fu Shuang was born in the rich family of the Fu family. I haven''t seen any scenes. It''s just a question of a servant asking for dinner dishes. I''m not afraid.


    "If there is a guest, just prepare it according to the guest''s taste."


    Shen Sufang was so angry that she clenched her teeth.


    This is her son''s villa, but her mother-in-law is called "guest" by her daughter-in-law.


    What does this woman mean?


    First, she didn''t give her face. She refused Shen Peilan''s pulse several times. Now she is called a "guest" face to face. This is a threat to her!


    This villa is Xu muzhou''s private house. The people in the old house usually can''t get in. Although they are Xu muzhou''s blood relatives, it''s not too much to call them "guests".


    The old man agreed with this statement, nodded and said happily, "the young lady is ill. The dishes taste lighter. Remember to avoid hair."


    Aunt Zhao nodded and went to prepare.


    Fu Shuang is very normal except dizziness and lack of strength.


    Xu muzhou didn''t intend to leave the people in the old house for dinner at all, but Fu Shuang opened his mouth. He couldn''t sing the opposite tune, so he said hello, directly took the people away and sent them back to his room to rest.


    Shen Sufang was half dead with anger. Tie Qing''s face stared at their backs.


    The old man was very happy. He stroked his beard and nodded: "yes, yes, this girl can cure our boy."


    "Cure?" Shen Sufang almost blew her hair on the spot. That''s her only son. Hey, she was eaten by a little girl. What does it look like!


    It''s turned upside down!


    The old man narrowed his eyes and shook his head. "In my opinion, ah Zhou''s condition may be alleviated slowly. Have you found Su Fang? He is much more peaceful and patient now than before."


    As soon as the old man reminded him, Shen Sufang calmed down.


    Xu muzhou has moved out for several years. Let alone having dinner on the Lvyang waterfront, they can come in and sit for a while for two years at first. If they can''t say a few words, he will leave.


    "Yes, yes, I also think ah Zhou is different from before. So it seems that frost staying with ah Zhou is really good for his illness." Shen Sufang suddenly realized that the anger in her eyes was diluted by joy.


    "Sufang, your son is different from other people''s sons, and you can''t be a mother-in-law like others." the old man said earnestly, "Shuangshuang beat a child and lost his mother. Being brought up by an old man, it''s hard to avoid some arrogance and willfulness. You are an elder. You should be more tolerant of her and don''t worry about her."


    Shen Sufang pursed her lips, lowered her head slightly and didn''t say a word.


    "Take a step back, even if you can calm ah Zhou at her, you should be nice to her. If she''s comfortable in our house, she won''t make trouble with ah Zhou. If she doesn''t make trouble, ah Zhou can be good. You tolerate her, it''s all for the sake of your son."


    Shen Sufang sighed: "I know, Dad, don''t worry, I will treat her well."

 Chapter 95

    Fu Shuang in his previous life had little contact with the old house. Most of the time, he was trapped on the Lvyang waterfront. Occasionally, when he returned to the old house, he was also locked in the house and couldn''t go anywhere.


    Fu Shuang has no idea how to get along with the old house, but subconsciously rejects Shen Peilan and Shen Jueming''s brother and sister.


    As for Shen Sufang, well, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is a contradiction that has not been solved for 5000 years. She can''t be afraid.


    Xu Mu Zhou glanced down and knew what she was thinking.


    "Why let them in if you don''t want to talk to them?"


    Fu Shuang: "


    How does she feel that this guy rejects the old house more than she does?


    As soon as she lay down, Mrs. Liu came and knocked at the door.


    "Young lady, Mrs. Gu is here."


    Fu Shuang remembered that Gu Qingzi was still flying in Nanshan. After her mobile phone fell into the river, she didn''t have time to buy a mobile phone card.


    Fu Shuang was too lazy to move and ordered through the door: "tell Mrs. Gu that Miss Gu is playing in Nanshan. She doesn''t want to come back for the time being. Let her contact Miss Gu directly if she has something to do."


    Xu Mu Zhou''s lips were slightly hooked and pulled out a scornful sneer.


    "What are you laughing at?" Fu Shuang asked curiously.


    Xu muzhou couldn''t help asking, "Shuang Shuang, you don''t want to know at all. What good has Gu Qingzi done?"


    "I know." Fu Shuang nodded and understated, "I''m crazy and don''t want to come back?"


    This can be deep or shallow. Xu muzhou choked and sneered again.


    Fu Shuang waved his hand and didn''t care: "all right, all right, don''t say this."


    Xu muzhou looked at her strangely. He always felt that Fu Shuang knew Gu Qingzi''s every move.


    But strangely, she let herself go and did not interfere.


    Fu Shuang turned over, wrapped the quilt into a ball, held it, and closed his eyes to refresh himself.


    Xu muzhou stared at her for a long time, sighed silently, then lay down and fished her in his arms.


    My daughter-in-law seems a little unpredictable!


    Yao Lijuan''s identity was not qualified to enter Lvyang waterfront, but Fu Shuang brought her. Just when she came to the door, she happened to meet Liu Ma and aunt Zhao out to buy vegetables, and Liu ma let her in.


    Hearing that Gu Qingzi was still playing in Nanshan, Yao Lijuan''s first reaction was excitement.


    Sure enough, her daughter was promising. After a trip to Nanshan, she changed herself and flew to the branches.


    Yao Lijuan hasn''t seen the Xu family''s father and wife, but it''s easy to guess from their dress and demeanor.


    She came forward and said, "is it Uncle Xu and sister-in-law? Hello, I''m Shuangshuang''s stepmother."


    Gu Zhengfeng sells women for glory. None of the Xu family can see it, not to mention Yao Lijuan, a junior.


    The old man didn''t lift his eyelids there. Shen Sufang smiled lukewarm: "Mrs. Gu."


    Yao Lijuan couldn''t help but stand up when she heard the words "Mrs. Gu". She didn''t have anything to say: "Hey, sister-in-law, we''re in laws. It''s the first time we''ve met for so long. It''s really very strange. We should come and go often and move more in the future."


    The old man narrowed his eyes and hummed an old tune. He shook his head and immersed himself in his own world.


    Shen Sufang looked cold. "Well," she said, turning her face to Shen Peilan, "go to the kitchen and watch the heat. The old man''s medicinal diet can''t be careless."


    Shen Peilan said "Hey", got up and walked to the kitchen. When she passed Yao Lijuan, she nodded slightly.


    Yao Lijuan''s face was as hot as a slap.


    Everyone in the Xu family did not sneer at her, not even a mocking look.


    But the more so, the more embarrassing.


    In their eyes, there was no such person as her at all.


    Yao Lijuan wanted to see Fu Shuang and flatter her. As a result, she couldn''t sit still. She said two words and left.


    Shen Sufang whispered, "what!"


    Xu Heng frowned and glanced at her unhappily, but he didn''t say anything.


    At dinner, Xu muzhou wanted someone to bring it up. Considering that her elders were there, Fu Shuang couldn''t be too rude, so she dragged Xu muzhou down to eat together.


    During the dinner, Shen Sufang made a 180 degree turn in her attitude, kept bringing her vegetables, and kindly advised her to eat more.


    Fu Shuang was flattered, embarrassed and confused.


    Shen Sufang smiled and said, "since you don''t want to go back to your old house, mom won''t force you. But you two have to take care of yourself and don''t let us worry about it."


    Fu Shuang took a smoke from the corner of her mouth, mom? Is that too fast?


    Xu muzhou was still expressionless. He took out the fish Shen Sufang had caught in the Fu Shuang bowl, picked the thorn and handed it over. He turned back and told the servant, "don''t buy one with a thorn in the future."


    Shen Sufang''s eyebrows jumped and looked at her son in amazement. She couldn''t believe her eyes.


    In my impression, her son is a very impatient master. He is as grumpy as a flat head brother. Now he can be patient to pick fish bones for a little girl. There is no one to change.


    Shen Sufang has some bad taste. Don''t open your eyes and don''t look at them.


    Hum, she hasn''t enjoyed such treatment as a mother!


    Xu muzhou took good care of her. Although Shen Sufang was a little jealous, he was relieved to think that his son was developing in a good direction.


    After dinner, the family sat down and had a cup of tea. Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou talked for a while.


    Xu muzhou was still cold. He only occasionally talked to Fu Shuang and listened to them most of the time.


    When they were about to leave, Xu muzhou suddenly said, "don''t come to pelan in the future."


    Shen Peilan was stunned and stared at Xu muzhou in amazement. She murmured, "cousin, why?"


    Xu muzhou ignored her and looked at the old man: "you''d better not come, too. I don''t like to be disturbed."


    The old man was embarrassed and hurried to look at Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang''s face was a tiger, and he patted Xu muzhou. He didn''t have a good way: "how can you talk? That''s your grandfather and your mother! Are you such a grandson and son?"


    Xu Mu Zhou turned his face and silently refused.


    Fu Shuang doesn''t like Shen Peilan. He has no feelings for the people in the old house, and he doesn''t like to be disturbed.


    It''s better to keep a distance from them and live in peace with them.


    Fu Shuang looked at everyone''s ugly face and quickly made a round with smiling faces: "Grandpa, aunt, ah Zhou means that grandpa is old and not suitable for running around. When ah Zhou is not too busy, we will try to go back to his old house for dinner."


    Since his illness worsened, Xu muzhou has become more and more indifferent and lazy to deal with people. Except for work, everything else has been thrown into the clouds.


    The Xu family was used to his indifference, but there was nothing to do. Now Fu Shuang made peace from it, and the old man was relieved.


    "Well, you should also pay attention to your health and don''t be too tired. Shuangshuang, I heard that you are learning to do business. If you need any help, just talk. If your family can help, you must go all out."


    Fu Shuang smiled cleverly, took Xu muzhou, helped the old man to the car and watched them leave.

 Chapter 96

    After dinner, Gu Qingzi went to box 1608 of Nanshan Club nervously with a small beating heart.


    He Xian kept that box for his own use. He often played with a group of friends in the box.


    As soon as I entered the door, sure enough, it was the five faces again.


    Li Shao rubbed his palm, sucked saliva, and couldn''t wait to meet him: "Gee, chick, I haven''t seen you for so many days, but I want to die my brother. Come on, let my brother smell ~"


    Before the words fell, a salty pig''s hand stretched out, "Baji", and Gu Qingzi was heavily bitten on her face.


    She just took a breath of air conditioning, and the word "pain" was just half called out. Wang Shao pulled off her skirt.


    ¡­¡­


    A confusion.


    He Xian narrowed his eyes and asked carelessly, "when was your last holiday?"


    Gu Qingzi replied with tears: "the 18th of last month."


    "What a coincidence! It''s just ovulation!" Zhang Ershao was excited and rushed forward with a shy face. "Brothers, work harder and be sure to win!"


    Gu Qingzi bit her teeth and tried her best to bear it.


    These guys are demons!


    The torture lasted three days.


    When Gu Qingzi left the box, the whole person was stupid.


    "If you''re pregnant, it''s over; if you''re not pregnant, Hei hei, it''s endless."


    Thinking of their threat, Gu Qingzi was devastated and at a loss. She could only accept their manipulation.


    He Xian sends Gu Qingzi to the airport and arranges her to return to Shencheng. He turns around and sends the latest video to Fu Shuang.


    At that time, Fu Shuang was playing games with a tablet. Suddenly, there was a message. It was a little easier. The office suddenly sounded a hum hum sound.


    Xu muzhou was listening to his subordinates'' work report. As soon as the voice sounded, his subordinates immediately turned back and looked at Fu Shuang in amazement.


    Fu Shuang was in a hurry and hurried to close. Unexpectedly, he made an error in his busy work. Instead, he clicked on the full screen, and the picture was enlarged to see more clearly.


    Xu muzhou''s face turned black and stared at him. He quickly smeared oil on the soles of his feet and slipped away.


    Xu muzhou strided forward and glanced at Gu Qingzi''s latest work.


    "What''s going on?"


    Fu Shuang looked sad and planted his head with quail: "He Xian sent it to me. I accidentally made a mistake."


    "Why did he Xian send this to you?"


    Fu Shuang''s eyes are spinning around, trying to lie to cover up the past.


    Xu muzhou had long had an insight into what Gu Qingzi did and didn''t expose her. Whatever she said, he thought he was a fool and let her fool him.


    Anyway, the one who should come is already on the way.


    "Finished talking about the cooperation with Lu?" Fu Shuang opened the topic.


    "Yes."


    "Then I''ll go back to Yuancheng with Ran Ran."


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned and flatly refused: "no!"


    "You can do it, you can''t do it!" Fu Shuang said with a strong waist, "what do you think Ran Ran Ran followed her brother so far to Shencheng? Isn''t it to invite me back? She''s chasing my cousin. If I don''t go back, why doesn''t she stay in my house?"


    Xu muzhou doesn''t care so much. Lu Ranran will chase whoever he likes. Why should he occupy his daughter-in-law?


    "Ah Zhou, don''t do this! I''m just going home to live for a while. Besides, I''m determined to take over Fu''s, and I can''t always stay away from the company. What if I don''t brush my face and let them meet the new leaders?"


    Xu Mu Zhou was still cold. Anyway, no matter what she said, she wanted to go, it was absolutely impossible.


    Fu Shuang was worried. Huo stood up, his left hand on his waist and his right hand pointed to Xu muzhou''s nose, posing a classic teapot shape.


    "Xu muzhou, I''m not running. What are you afraid of? If you don''t trust me, go with me and come back when help Ranran catch up with my cousin."


    Xu muzhou didn''t take over at all. Anyway, whatever she said, she just wouldn''t let her leave.


    It''s the limit to let her go shopping with Lu Ranran. It''s beautiful for her to go for many days!


    Fu Shuang''s eyes turned and thought it over: "ah Zhou, there is an old Chinese medicine in my family, which was hired by my grandfather with a high salary. I''ll ask if Chinese medicine has any good methods for your disease. You see, your disease is getting worse and worse, and you have to be cured, right?"


    When Fu Shuang mentioned his illness, Xu Mu Zhou suddenly flashed a light in his brain.


    His illness is hopeless anyway. The only hope is to control it and don''t aggravate it.


    Where can Fu Shuang''s disease come from is an unsolved mystery.


    She came to Shenzhen for about two years without any infringement. If she wants to solve the mystery, she may have to settle in Yuancheng.


    "OK, you go." the man reluctantly let go, "but it''s only a week. He''ll be back as soon as the time comes."


    "Only one week? My cousin is a straight man of steel. I''m afraid one week won''t be enough for Ranran to take him."


    "Three days." the man immediately changed his mouth.


    When Fu Shuang was excited, he took a breath of air conditioning: "OK, one week!"


    The mental illness would let her leave for a week, which was a great progress.


    The food should be eaten one mouthful at a time, and the road should be taken step by step. Everything must be done slowly and in no hurry.


    Xu muzhou nodded and Fu Shuang immediately informed Lu Ranran to go to the airport immediately.


    "A Zhou, I hope the plane is ready when I get to the airport."


    Leaving an order, the little woman turned proudly and ran away.


    Along the way, I met many employees and cast strange eyes on her, including admiration, exploration and banter.


    Tut, young lady is so fierce that she watches a small movie in the office. No wonder she can treat the president to obedience.


    Fu Shuang didn''t know that she had been popular all over the company. She rushed to the airport in high spirits and landed. Ran Ran Ran embarked on the road back to the source city.


    Gu Qingzi, like losing her soul, returned to Shencheng with fear. She couldn''t make up her mind. She had to find Fu Shuang.


    At this time, Fu Shuang has set foot on the plane and started a new round of self release.


    Gu Qingzi was in a trance and went straight to the Lvyang waterfront, but she was rejected.


    She called Fu Shuang and the other party turned off the phone.


    She was immediately taken away from her backbone, and with a cry of "wow", she cried like mourning.


    Gu Qingzi walked aimlessly along the road for a long time. Suddenly, a van passed by and the speed slowed down when she came to her.


    When the door opened, a pair of big hands leaned out of the car and hugged Gu Qingzi.


    "Ah -" Gu Qingzi struggled, "who are you? Why catch me!"


    "Why did I catch you? Oh, who did I offend? Didn''t I have to count?" the man controlling Gu Qingzi''s waist smiled, touched her chin, and took a deep breath between her neck.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t it coquettish enough? Come on, let me smell it."


    In addition to the driver, there were two men in the car. The other grabbed Gu Qingzi''s long hair and pulled it hard. She screamed in pain and burst into tears.


    Gu Qingzi was frightened. She didn''t know which God she provoked.


    Neither he Xian''s gang nor Cheng ye will torture her by this means.


    Xu muzhou was indifferent to everything and didn''t bother to pay attention to her, but Fu Shuang didn''t doubt and wouldn''t do anything to her.


    Gu Qingzi racked her brains. She didn''t expect who would send her.


    The van stopped at a uncompleted residential building, and three men pushed and pushed Gu Qingzi to escort him.


    Seeing the man''s back, Gu Qingzi couldn''t help shivering all over.

 Chapter 97

    It''s Chen Haoran!


    Gu Qingzi''s voice seemed to be stuffed with a piece of sandpaper, grinding the voice hoarse and broken.


    "Chen Haoran? Is that you?"


    The next second, he flew into a rage and yelled.


    "How dare you go back to Shencheng? Do you think it''s too cheap for Xu muzhou to keep you alive, isn''t it?"


    Gu Qingzi''s spirit tortured by He Xian and others is about to collapse these days. She doesn''t dare to be angry with those big people. Can she be angry with Chen Haoran, a drowning dog?


    Chen Haoran had a dream of going to heaven step by step. Unexpectedly, he immediately fell to pieces as soon as he reached the peak.


    The depression these days has driven him crazy. At this moment, Gu Qingzi scolded him and he lost control.


    He limped forward on crutches and slapped Gu Qingzi heavily in the face.


    "You son of a watch, climb up the high branch and want to get rid of me? You think beautifully!"


    Chen Haoran never spoke harshly to Gu Qingzi, and it was the first time to start.


    Gu Qingzi was beaten and blindfolded. She covered her face and looked at Chen Haoran. It took a long time to relax and fight with open teeth and claws.


    "Fuck you! You''re an animal! Something inferior to birds and animals! Spicy chicken! You''re a fucking loser surnamed Chen!"


    Gu Qingzi swears, grabs, pinches and bites, unscrupulously venting her anger.


    In her eyes, Chen Haoran is already a waste, a thing that lingers, not even a person, so there is no need to be considerate to him.


    Chen Haoran''s leg is broken. Gu Qingzi spills it. He''s really hard to parry.


    He winked at both sides and said angrily, "what are you doing? Don''t you tie up this watch for me?"


    Three men rushed up and tied Gu Qingzi firmly. With a push, Gu Qingzi screamed and fell to the ground and rolled twice.


    She felt frightened, turned pale and her voice trembled: "Chen Haoran, what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing?" Chen Haoran touched his chin and approached step by step with a smile. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Of course, I want to revisit the good time with my sweetheart!"


    The three men laughed, and the driver''s evil wave looked at Gu Qingzi''s chest. Glancing forward, he he smiled and sucked: "brother Chen, such a decent girl also makes my brothers refreshing!"


    Gu Qingzi''s eyes widened in horror, her breath was short, and her teeth trembled.


    The memory of being brutally treated by He Xian and his colleagues rushed over like a flood, washing every inch of nerves up and down the body.


    Gu Qingzi trembled and shouted, "Chen Haoran! Don''t mess around! I''m Miss Gu. My sister is the daughter of Fu group and my brother-in-law is the president of Xu group. If you dare to touch me, they won''t let you go!"


    The three men looked at each other and took a step back.


    "Brother Chen, this... This girl is so big? Then..."


    Chen Haoran sneered and said contemptuously, "Miss Gu? Oh, you''re a fart! If your sister knew, you would have climbed into my bed. Do you think she would help you?"


    Gu Qingzi is not afraid of anything. She is afraid that Fu Shuang knows that she has colluded with Chen Haoran.


    Although Fu Shuang had long drawn a line with Chen Haoran, she still had a lingering love for him. Chen Haoran was like that, and she gave him 300000 lives.


    Besides, if Fu Shuang, who is so arrogant, knows that she has been turned green by her own sister, let alone Gu''s successor, she may be kicked out.


    Gu Qingzi was unwilling and said, "Chen Haoran, if you dare to let my sister know, believe it or not, you will die worse than me! At least we are close sisters. What are you?"


    Chen Haoran grinned, threw away his crutch, squatted beside Gu Qingzi, pinched her chin and said coldly, "what am I? It''s not important. The important thing is, after today, what are you!"


    He took out a pair of small scissors, slowly cut Gu Qingzi''s clothes bit by bit, pulled them out across the rope, wiped his mobile phone card and took several photos.


    His leg was broken and his whole body was broken in many places. He couldn''t do anything too fierce. After a day, he tortured her with some messy props.


    When the photo arrived, Chen Haoran limped away on crutches without taking care of Qingzi at all.


    No matter how she had identity, Gu Qingzi was lying on the ground now. The three men couldn''t resist and rushed up with drooling.


    In the corner, a pinhole camera dutifully recorded everything, and the picture was transmitted to Chen Haoran''s mobile phone in real time.


    Gu Qingzi originally thought that she could erase everything when she left Nanshan. She never dreamed that she fell into a nightmare as soon as she returned to Shencheng.


    In the next few days, Gu Qingzi was worried that Chen Haoran would talk about those photos.


    She tried every means to find Chen Haoran, wanted to get back those photos, and even offered to buy back the photos at a high price, but Chen Haoran was like the evaporation of the world and had no news.


    As the May Day holiday passed, Gu Qingzi returned to school in fear.


    She didn''t know what to do and couldn''t contact Fu Shuang. She could only keep telling herself in her heart that it would be all right and everything would pass.


    At this time, Fu Shuang is enjoying a good meal in Yuancheng with Lu Ranran, drinking spicy food and thinking of Shu.


    The old man knew that Lu Ranran was pursuing Fu Hengzhi and deliberately matched him. He specially gave Fu Hengzhi a two-day holiday and asked him to accompany Fu Shuang and Lu Ranran everywhere.


    The day before yesterday, Fu Shuang honestly followed Fu Hengzhi and Lu Ranran to dinner, movies and amusement parks. That night, Lu Ranran protested.


    "Shuang Shuang, as the only successor of Fu''s group, you don''t work hard day by day. What''s it like? Go to the company and see what can help you."


    Fu Shuang: "... I see."


    The next day, Fu Shuang got up early in the morning and said he would follow Fu Zhengrong to the company.


    Fu Zhengrong saw that the lazy and skinny bear child of his family was so conscious that she was almost moved to tears on the spot. She just took Fu Shuang to worship the ancestral tablet and asked her to swear to study hard in front of her ancestors and inherit the company in the future.


    Fu Pengcheng and Fu Heng''s father and son have always lived in the Fu family''s old house.


    At breakfast, Fu Pengcheng saw Fu Shuang and asked carelessly, "Shuang Shuang, why did you get up so early today? Ran Ran Ran? And why didn''t your brother come to breakfast?"


    Fu Shuang waved her hand, pulled out an indescribable expression and sighed: "don''t mention it. Someone thought I was in the way and kicked me out."


    "Oh? What''s going on?"


    Fu Shuang smiled and looked at Fu Zhengrong.


    The old man''s heart was clear, smiled and made no sound.


    After breakfast, Fu Pengcheng helped Fu Zhengrong get on the bus, and Fu Shuang sat next to Fu Zhengrong.


    Fu Pengcheng''s face was a little unnatural. He said with a dry smile, "Shuang Shuang, don''t you follow your brother to play with them?"


    "I''ll go to the company." Fu Shuang held Fu Zhengrong''s arm, tilted his head on his shoulder, narrowed his eyes and yawned.


    Fu Zhengrong said loudly, "I''m old and can''t last for a few years. Shuangshuang has grown up now. It''s time for her to enter the company for experience."


    Fu Pengcheng pursed his lips, looked at the old man''s face and said slowly, "I heard that Shuangshuang is with the president of Xu''s family in Shencheng. Xu muzhou... Tut, can Shuangshuang return to Yuancheng to inherit the company?"

 Chapter 98

    The old man disapproved: "Shuangshuang is my only heir, and I have devoted all my life to her. If Xu dares to stop, he doesn''t deserve to be my grandson-in-law!"


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, Xu muzhou is very supportive of me. No matter what I want to do, he doesn''t mind." Fu Shuang quickly said good words to Xu muzhou and helped him.


    Fu Pengcheng frowned: "but he... He is..."


    Fu Shuang interrupted lightly: "uncle, let''s go. It''s getting late. I can''t be late for work on my first day."


    Fu Pengcheng frowned and stopped talking.


    Just the hands hanging on the side of the body, unconsciously clenched into fists, clenched tightly.


    He worked hard for the Fu Group for half his life. Why did he end up being taken away by a suckling little girl film?


    There was a dead silence in the car, and there was a strange smell in the air.


    Fu Shuang suddenly broke the silence: "Grandpa, what are you going to give me as an official?"


    Fu Zhengrong pinched her small and delicate nose and said with a smile, "what official do you want to be?"


    "How come you have to be a deputy general manager?" Fu Shuang looked up at him and smiled up at him.


    Fu Zhengrong turned a big white eye, raised his hand and knocked her on the head: "Vice President? You dream! You don''t understand anything. You don''t toss around blindly because you have so much power?"


    Fu Shuang pouted and didn''t like it: "how can I do things without a shining identity? I don''t have any authority. I have to ask for instructions on everything. It''s very inconvenient. Alas! The mall is like a battlefield and changes rapidly. When I asked my superiors, the business opportunities would have been missed."


    Old man: "


    Fu Pengcheng was excited. Before the old man finished turning his eyes, he couldn''t wait to say, "Shuangshuang, your grandfather is right. You don''t understand anything now. You really can''t give you a high position, otherwise..."


    Before he finished, Fu Zhengrong interrupted unhappily: "Shuangshuang has changed her surname to Fu. Later, she will be my granddaughter and my only heir."


    In fact, Fu Pengcheng has already noticed the change of Fu Shuang''s name. He also knows about the change of Fu Shuang''s surname. He just habitually says the word "Grandpa". Unexpectedly, the old man is so serious. It can be seen that he is determined to let Fu Shuang inherit the Fu group.


    Fu Pengcheng nodded and smiled, but his eyes were drooping, and his drooping eyelids covered all his emotions.


    "Yes, I won''t change it for a while. But frost, you should listen to your grandpa."


    Fu Shuang leaned lazily on Fu Zhengrong, carelessly grabbed a strand of hair and played with it, with a faint "Oh".


    Approaching the company, Lu Ranran called and pretended to be confused and asked her why she had gone.


    Fu Shuang clearly heard Fu Hengzhi''s voice and deliberately sighed: "Alas! Grandpa took me to the company and said he wanted me to do some business. Ran Ran Ran, I''m sorry. I can''t accompany you well when you come to my house. I''ll wrong you. Let my cousin play with you."


    Lu Ranran''s heart screamed "no grievance", but his face was depressed. He looked pitifully at Fu Hengzhi: "brother Hengzhi, Grandpa Fu took Shuangshuang to the company. What should I do?"


    Fu Hengzhi didn''t expect Fu Shuang to go to the company. Lu Ranran is still there. It would be outrageous for him to leave Lu Ranran and go to work alone.


    There''s no way. Fu Hengzhi can only take Ranran to play. Anyway, I''ll get through today first.


    Soon after arriving at the company, Fu Zhengrong personally brought Fu Shuang into the next office: "Shuangshuang, you will work here in the future."


    Fu Shuang''s scalp was fried. Unexpectedly, Grandpa was so worried that even the office was ready for her.


    She felt the handcrafted Hainan huanghuali office desks and chairs and couldn''t help but wonder.


    Grandpa''s desk and chair is just chicken wing wood. He actually gave her Hainan Huanghua pear. How determined is he to help her up!


    Fu Pengcheng was stunned when he saw such office desks and chairs. Although he had long known that Fu Shuang was the treasure of the old man''s heart, he could not find a few across the country with such a large amount of money to give seven digit Hainan huanghuali desks and chairs to a yellow haired girl under the age of 20.


    The old man pressed Fu Shuang on the chair, took two steps back, tilted his head to the left, looked again and again, narrowed his eyes and grinned his mouth and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Yes, yes, at this point, it''s really a bit like a dog."


    Fu Shuang, with a black face, shouted: "Grandpa ~"


    The old man laughed: "the meeting will be held at 8:30. Please prepare."


    "Ah?" Fu Shuang is a little confused. What does she need to prepare?


    The old man handed Pengcheng a look. He walked out of the office first and entered his own office next door.


    Fu Pengcheng was worried and followed in with his head down.


    Fu Zhengrong came straight to the point: "Pengcheng, I''m going to step down slowly and gradually transfer my power to Shuangshuang. There are no people in our Fu family, just you and Hengzhi are close relatives. You two must help Shuangshuang well."


    Fu Pengcheng nodded: "second uncle, don''t worry, we will try our best."


    "Well, you go and be busy."


    Fu Pengcheng went out of the office and looked next door. He saw three people in Fu Shuang''s office, two men and one woman.


    The two middle-aged men are Liu Qingshan, the chairman''s secretary, and Wang Mingbo, the president''s special assistant. The woman is LV Fanghua, the president''s secretary, with a stack of documents.


    "Miss, we will be your people in the future."


    Fu Shuang was so dark that he almost fell on the table.


    Fu Zhengrong is the chairman of Fu''s group and also the president. There is no doubt that she is the first leader. She immediately sent the chairman''s secretary, the president''s special assistant and secretary. This is the rhythm to make her hold two positions!


    "I''m too hard, too hard!" Fu Shuang wailed.


    Liu Qingshan put the documents in his hand on the table and said respectfully, "madam, this is the job content of the chairman. Please have a look. In the future, I will assist you in handling the affairs of the board of directors."


    Wang Mingbo and LV Fanghua are unwilling to fall behind and put down the documents. They want Fu Shuang to have a look as soon as possible.


    Fu Shuang, with a sad face, glanced at the dense text, held his head and refused to see it again.


    Fu Pengcheng looked at it for a while and left with a black face.


    The old man would rather give his family property to a girl with a different surname than to the real Fu family.


    What a fool!


    At 8:30, the meeting was held on time.


    When Fu Shuang came to the company, he was playing. This was the first time that he seriously participated in the 800 meeting. The senior management of the company understood it one after another.


    Sir, this is to slowly transfer power.


    At the meeting, Fu Zhengrong personally announced the appointment of Fu Shuang as vice president and officially joined the company to assist the president in handling daily affairs.


    Fu Pengcheng couldn''t hold his breath for the first time. Huo stood up and objected: "second uncle, didn''t you say you wouldn''t give frost too high a position?"

 Chapter 99

    He worked hard in Fu''s group for half his life, and only then did he get into the position of vice president. Fu Shuang, a yellow haired girl who only knows how to eat, drink and have fun, why did he come up on an equal footing with him?


    Fu Zhengrong looked around the senior executives with dignity and made a final decision: "Fu Group is a family business. My lifelong efforts will naturally be passed on to my only successor. I am old and can''t do anything, and I urgently need Shuangshuang to take over. If she is given a low position, she will be limited everywhere and difficult to grow up. Secondly, the situation is unknown and the people''s heart is unstable, which is greatly detrimental to the company."


    Fu Pengcheng''s face was instantly gray. He quickly lowered his head, said something vaguely, and sat down.


    Fu Zhengrong is the absolute power holder of Fu group. No one can object to his decision. It is a foregone conclusion that Fu Shuang has become a vice president.


    After the meeting, Fu Zhengrong called Fu Shuang and told her to do well. Don''t let him down.


    "Grandpa, you can rest assured that Fu''s group is your lifelong effort. Shuangshuang will make every effort to carry forward Fu''s business."


    The old man was very pleased and asked her to study hard. If there was anything she didn''t understand, just ask Liu Qingshan, Wang Mingbo and LV Fanghua. If there were anything she couldn''t handle, come and ask him at any time.


    On the first day of work, Fu Shuang was entrusted with an important task. First, LV Fanghua arranged a trip, and then Liu Qingshan took a class. When she was about to get off work, Wang Mingbo was still waiting for her with a stack of documents.


    "Madam, there will be a banquet in the evening. The president appointed you to attend in his place."


    Fu Shuang: "


    Who will save her?


    LV Fanghua took Fu Shuang to clean up, gave him some advice for a long time, handed him over to Wang Mingbo and took him to the banquet.


    Fu Shuang was dizzy all the way to the banquet hall.


    She never dreamed that she had dropped out of school for several months and could feel the cramming education again.


    All day, my mind was buzzing, like flying into a group of bees for a meeting.


    Upon entering the banquet hall, someone recognized Fu Shuang and took the initiative to greet her.


    Wang Mingbo followed closely, introducing Fu Shuang''s identity to people from time to time, and also introducing today''s guests to her.


    Today, the head of the Chi family, one of the three major families in Yuancheng, has a son in his old age. He lavishly holds a full moon wine. Most of the guests are locals in Yuancheng, and the other half are Mrs. Chi''s family relatives and some business partners of the Chi family.


    Wang Mingbo is a senior executive who has followed Fu Zhengrong for more than 20 years. He is Fu Zhengrong''s right hand. He accompanied Fu Shuang to the banquet. Businessmen in Yuancheng understood that Fu''s little princess is about to grow into a queen.


    Many people who want to make friends with Fu group take advantage of this great opportunity to brush their sense of existence in front of Fu Shuang.


    After several rounds of drinking, Fu Shuang felt dizzy.


    Later, Wang Mingbo blocked the entertainment for her. The entertainment came to an end and helped her to rest.


    "Shuang Shuang! Shuang Shuang! It''s really you!"


    Cheng Ye is following Cheng Haifeng to propose a toast to the Chi family. Suddenly, he hears a lot of discussion in the crowd, saying that the little princess of the Fu family, who is well hidden, came out to attend the banquet for the first time. He can''t stand it.


    Fu Shuang returns to Yuancheng to attend the banquet instead of Fu Zhengrong, doesn''t that mean that she will inherit the Fu group?


    After drinking, Cheng ye can''t wait to find Fu Shuang. Sure enough, he sees Wang Mingbo holding Fu Shuang, and she looks like she can''t drink.


    Hearing someone calling his name, Fu Shuang shook his head and followed his reputation. It was Cheng Ye.


    Although she drank a lot of wine, she was not drunk, but she was a little dizzy.


    "Cheng Shao, it''s you. What a coincidence."


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Ye''s smile stiffened and said awkwardly, "Shuangshuang, you also come to congratulate Mr. Chi."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to come."


    "Well, Mr. Chi is my cousin."


    After a few awkward conversations, Fu Shuang wanted to leave.


    Now when she sees Cheng ye, she feels most disgusting.


    As soon as she thought that Cheng ye would go to bed with Gu Qingzi after sleeping, and that Gu Qingzi would go to bed after being rejected, she would get goose bumps all over and spit out the next night''s meal.


    Being confessed by Teddy who has become an elite, tut Tut, this is definitely one of the biggest stains in her life.


    Cheng ye saw Fu Shuang''s impatience and slight dislike between his eyebrows and eyes. He was quite hurt, but the banquet hall was full of people and was not the place to talk at all.


    As soon as his mind was hot, he grabbed Fu Shuang''s arm and dragged her out.


    "Shuang Shuang, come with me. I have something to tell you."


    Fu Shuang immediately seemed to be stung by a scorpion. He quickly shook his hand and wanted to get out of his control.


    But Cheng Ye drank a lot of wine, and the strength of the wine surged up. He was a little drunk. Coupled with the excited attitude of Fu Shuang, he gave birth to a bit of stubbornness and anger out of thin air. He couldn''t help pulling Fu Shuang away.


    When Wang Ming Bolton was cold, he was going to pull Chengye. Fu Shuang gave him a look, lowered his voice and said, "don''t make trouble here, everyone will lose face."


    The word "disgrace" is like adding fuel to the fire, which stimulates Cheng ye to run away from home rationally on the spot and pull Fu Shuang out of everything he says.


    Wang Mingbo understood, immediately let go, turned around and went straight to find Cheng Ye''s father.


    Fu Shuang is pulled by Cheng ye to the end of the corridor outside the banquet hall. The window is open and the night wind blows in. Cheng Ye is sober.


    He fixed his eyes on it. Fu Shuang frowned, puffed the air conditioner, looked miserable and quickly released his hand.


    Bai run''s arm had been gripped with a large red mark, and she showed her teeth and rubbed it for several times.


    "Cheng ye, what do you want to do?" Fu Shuang asked coldly without politeness.


    Cheng Ye was stunned and apologized weakly: "Shuangshuang, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    Fu Shuang sneered and didn''t say anything. He rubbed the red marks on his arm so slowly.


    Cheng Ye''s face got angry. It was hot and painful. He stiffened for a long time before he could barely find his voice.


    "Shuang Shuang, I''m... sorry."


    Fu Shuang was silent and didn''t look at him, so he rubbed his arm dry.


    "Shuang Shuang, I''m sincere to you, i... I..."


    "Oh, after sleeping with my sister, tell me that you like me. After I refuse you, you run to sleep with my sister. Cheng ye, your sincerity... Gee, it''s quite special!" Fu Shuang pulled the corners of her lips with a smile, and the irony was obvious.


    Cheng Ye was stiff. He didn''t expect Fu Shuang to be so sharp. After considering it for a while, he said: "that... It was an accident. I... I was drunk. I... Took Gu Qingzi as you... Shuangshuang, believe me, I really didn''t mean it. You''re the only one in my heart!"


    If Fu Shuang thought Cheng Ye was slag man before, now she just wants to apologize to slag man.


    She was wrong. She insulted the scum man.


    Cheng Ye is a scum, shameless, boundless and disgusting scum.

 Chapter 100

    "Oh, Cheng Shao, this is to take off your pants and don''t recognize me, put on your pants and don''t recognize her!" Fu Shuang lengrui''s sarcasm, his pretty face sank, and his eyebrows were frosty. "Cheng ye, how you play with Gu Qingzi is your business, and I can''t control it. But if you come to me again and chirp, don''t blame me for not giving you face."


    "Shuang Shuang, you!" Cheng Ye hurriedly stretched out his hand and pulled Fu Shuang again.


    Fu Shuang stepped back and said coldly, "I know your Cheng family is rich and powerful. There''s nothing to be afraid of. But don''t bother Cheng Shao to think clearly. With the strength of the Cheng family, he can''t live with the whole Fu family and the Xu family. Can the Cheng family really bear it!"


    Before the words fell, an anxious voice rang out: "stop your anger, Miss Fu! Ah ye, how did you annoy Miss Fu? Don''t apologize to Miss Fu quickly!"


    "You don''t have to apologize. Cheng Shao and my sister Gu Qingzi are in love. They may become my brother-in-law in the future. How can I care about myself as a sister?"


    Fu Shuang glanced at Cheng Haifeng meaningfully, leaned slightly and said politely, "Uncle Cheng, take Cheng Shao home when you''re free. My father will like Cheng Shao. You''re busy. Excuse me."


    With that, without looking at Cheng Haifeng and Cheng Ye''s faces at all, he turned around and left.


    Cheng Haifeng doesn''t know what happened. Wang Mingbo came to him and said that Cheng ye had a dispute with Fu Shuang, so he hurried over.


    When Fu Shuang said that Cheng ye and Gu Qingzi got together, Cheng Haifeng was confused.


    Isn''t this boy going to chase Fu Shuang? Why is it related to Gu Qingzi again?


    Before Cheng Haifeng asked the exit, Cheng ye went away with a black face and anger, which made Cheng Haifeng confused and uneasy.


    The little girl is very angry. It''s OK to offend Fu. If Xu muzhou''s psychosis knows, I''m afraid the Cheng family can''t bear it.


    Wang Mingbo saw that Fu Shuang was in a bad mood, so he sent her back. Anyway, he had said hi, and all the people who should be entertained were finished.


    On the way back, Gu Qingzi almost spit out what she had just eaten and drunk.


    As the old saying goes, people have to die before people, and goods have to be thrown away before goods. It''s true.


    Only through such a comparison can we see Xu muzhou''s good.


    Thinking of Xu muzhou, she suddenly had a feeling of missing like water, and immediately called.


    After Fu Shuang left Shencheng, Xu muzhou has been in a state of anxiety.


    Although he let her go, he still couldn''t adapt to the days when she wasn''t around.


    Xu muzhou has been losing sleep for two consecutive nights. He has no spirit at work during the day and is confused at night. He can''t sleep. The whole person is obviously haggard.


    It happened that a department manager was found out after taking kickbacks. Xu muzhou was furious. He came to a department to clean up with an iron fist and kicked out several old employees.


    There is a rumor in the company that Mrs. Shao has run away again. The president has been in a state of irritability these days. It will blow up if there is a little thing. We must be careful and be careful. Don''t provoke Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Even Zhang Yichi hung his head on his trousers and belt to live. He had knocked countless heads to God in his heart. He knelt down and begged Mrs. Shao to come back quickly and save all the people from fire and water.


    Xu muzhou is working overtime in the company. Anyway, he can''t sleep when he goes back. He might as well work hard in the office - although the work efficiency is appalling.


    As soon as the mobile phone rang, Xu muzhou glanced lazily.


    Oh, it''s his daughter-in-law!


    The man immediately like playing chicken blood, changed his depressed state, quickly picked up his mobile phone and answered it in seconds.


    "Are you back? I''ll pick you up!"


    Fu Shuang''s heart is hot. Across the radio waves, he can feel Xu muzhou''s strong missing that day.


    "I won''t come back for the time being. I went to work today. Grandpa appointed me vice president. I attended a banquet with Wang tezhu in the evening. Now the banquet has just ended."


    "So early?" Xu muzhou looked suspiciously. It was just seven o''clock. Normally, it would not end until after nine o''clock.


    "I''m tired, so I''ll withdraw first." Fu Shuang didn''t want to say more and casually opened the topic, "how are you? Do you miss me?"


    "Yes." listening to the soft voice, the man was wronged instantly. His cold nose was sour and almost didn''t shed tears.


    "I miss you too!" Fu Shuang smiled with satisfaction and kissed her mobile phone. Wang Mingbo trembled in a loud voice.


    That ethereal kiss made Xu muzhou''s eyes shine strangely. He kissed back to his mobile phone without hesitation.


    "When will you be back?"


    "Come on, just yesterday I went to play with Ran Ran and my cousin. In the evening, she protested that she wouldn''t let me be a light bulb. No, today I''ll go to the company and let them play by themselves. There should be nothing for me behind. I''ll go to the company to brush my sense of existence for two days and find a chance to run away."


    "I''ll wait for you."


    "Yes."


    The two chatted for a long time, and Wang Mingbo was more and more cool.


    Fu Zhengrong sent him to Fu Shuang. He shouldered the burden of assisting Fu''s next generation leader, but who knows that the leader talked about love with a mental illness and can concentrate on taking care of Fu in the future?


    You see, people have said that they want to find a chance to run away in two days!


    After returning home, Lu Ranran immediately pulled Fu Shuang into the house and reported the war.


    "Today, we went to have a French dinner and saw a super romantic opera. Oh, by the way, we went for a ride by the lake!"


    Lu Ranran nagged excitedly for a long time. Suddenly, his small face collapsed and sighed: "unfortunately, brother Heng said that he would go to work tomorrow, otherwise too much work would affect the operation of the company."


    Fu Shuang turns a blind eye. Fu Hengzhi is a workaholic. He is willing to take two days off to play with Lu Ranran. It''s already very good.


    "Well, if you go to the company with me tomorrow, you say you want to visit the company and let my cousin accompany you."


    "Good! Good!" Lu Ranran hugged Fu Shuang, threw her to the bed and shook her head to blow rainbow farts. "Ah! Shuangshuang, I love you! I tell you, if I were a man, or if you were a man, and what''s the matter with brother Heng, I''ll take you away!"


    "Don''t! I don''t want you to know your kindness and seek revenge. Just don''t be kind and take revenge."


    The two made a mess and didn''t sleep until midnight.


    Fu Shuang was protected by Fu Zhengrong in his previous life. He had little chance to contact the outside world and few friends. He had never had the experience of playing with his peers.


    After knowing Lu Ranran, Fu Shuang finally realized the taste of friendship. It was novel and wonderful to have such a careless girl as her best friend.

 Chapter 101

    At breakfast the next day, Lu Ranran offered to visit the company. Before Fu Hengzhi said anything, Fu Zhengrong readily agreed.


    "Shuangshuang just entered the company and is not familiar with many things. Hengzhi, take them around and explain to Shuangshuang."


    "OK." Fu Hengzhi did not doubt that he was there, and promised cleanly.


    Fu Shuang is willing to return to Yuancheng and enter the company. Fu Heng is eager for it.


    As long as Fu Shuang leaves Shencheng, he can do anything.


    After breakfast, Fu Hengzhi drives, Fu Shuang and Lu Ranran fight in the back seat, and Fu Zhengrong goes to the company with Fu Pengcheng.


    When he arrived at the company, Fu Hengzhi took Fu Shuang and Lu Ranran to visit. Within ten minutes of starting, LV Fanghua came to find someone.


    "Madam, your schedule is full today. You can''t delay any more, otherwise you will work overtime today. Please follow me back to the office immediately."


    Fu Shuang''s face collapsed, his hands spread out, and sighed helplessly: "Alas! The vice president is really not so good. Cousin, take Ranran to visit. I have to go back to listen to the book of heaven."


    Without waiting for Fu Hengzhi to speak, Lu Ranran quickly answered: "ah, Shuangshuang, you have become the vice president! Congratulations, go to work quickly, work well, don''t fish!"


    Fu Shuang turned her face and walked away, waved behind her, and shouted weakly, "go, cousin, help me treat Ran Ran."


    Although Lu Ranran is careless, in front of Fu Hengzhi, she has the dignified and elegant demeanor of a rich family, and her every move is regular.


    Fu Hengzhi''s heart is full of Fu Shuang, and he doesn''t care much about Lu Ranran. When Lu Ranran simply has a good relationship with Fu Shuang and comes to a good friend''s house as a guest, he didn''t expect that Lu Ranran''s drunken Weng''s intention is not wine.


    After Fu Shuang was taken back to the office, he looked at a thick pile of documents in front of him. His head was as big as a bucket. He kept scratching his head and his oily ponytail were scratched into a chicken nest.


    She took a photo and sent it to her circle of friends. The accompanying text was exaggerated, focusing on how to live in pain.


    Soon, Xu muzhou called to express his condolences. After a few words, they were interrupted by LV Fanghua''s eyes.


    Fu Shuang hung up and saw that his circle of friends had more praise, including a Hexian comment: "sister Shuang, you are an ox wearing a bridle!"


    Fu Shuang took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and muttered, "the dog can''t spit out ivory", ignoring him.


    Fu Shuang''s circle of friends was soon seen by Gu Qingzi.


    Thinking that Fu Shuang said before that she would try her best to help Fu and Gu, Gu Qingzi had hope.


    As long as she gets through this, when Fu Shuang comes back and tries to deal with the bad things before, she is still the only young lady of Gu''s family and the heir of Gu''s family.


    After a whole day''s devastation, Fu Shuang was finally relieved temporarily.


    Lu Ranran sent her a message, saying that she was asked to have a big dinner together in the evening to celebrate her promotion to vice president.


    Fu Shuang can only drag her tired body to assist Lu Ranran and let Fu hengzhiding go to the restaurant and have a big meal together.


    After a big meal, he went to sing. He was so high that Fu Shuang was tired and paralyzed until the second midnight. Lu Ranran agreed to go back.


    Fu Shuang was about to fall asleep with her pillow. Lu Ranran woke her up and said she would go home tomorrow. Then he asked her to invite her and Fu Hengzhi to dinner at home and thank them for their care.


    Fu Shuang wanted to cry without tears: "sisters, let me go, please!"


    Lu ran shook her, ha she itched, and asked her to promise everything.


    Fu Shuang was helpless. In order to go to bed as soon as possible, she had to give in with tears. Her oppressive appearance made Lu Ranran laugh.


    The next morning, Lu ran really proposed to go home and invited Fu Shuang to play for a few days.


    "I won''t go. I have to go to work." Fu Shuang refused.


    Lu Ranran''s eyes turned and smiled innocently: "thanks to the care of brother Heng and Shuangshuang, I''m sorry to disturb you for so many days."


    Fu Shuang kept his mouth curled. The old man laughed. The more he looked at the girl, the more he liked it.


    "Shuang Shuang, brother Heng, I''d like to invite you to my house tonight, can you?"


    Before Fu Hengzhi answered, Fu Shuang said first, "OK! Although I don''t have time to stay at your house, it''s OK to have dinner."


    Since Fu Shuang agreed, Fu Hengzhi was bound not to let her go alone, and then nodded.


    The Lu family came to the driver, picked up Lu Ranran, and Fu Shuang followed grandpa to work.


    All day long, Lu Ranran never stopped his news. He either sent photos to Fu Shuang to see the layout of the restaurant or discussed the dishes with her. Even the grass just emerging at the gate of the hospital did not escape Miss Lu''s poison.


    At the end of work, Lu Ranran personally drove to Fu''s group to pick up Fu Shuang and Fu Hengzhi.


    Fu Shuang was devastated for a whole day today. She said she didn''t want to stay in the office to listen to heavenly books. She secretly sent a message to Xu muzhou and asked him to send a private plane to take her back to Shencheng.


    As soon as Xu muzhou heard this, he couldn''t sit still at that time. He immediately flew to Yuancheng to catch people in person.


    Of course, even if Xu muzhou borrowed his courage from heaven, he didn''t dare to fool around under Fu Zhengrong''s eyes.


    He did not dare to rush to Fu''s group to rob people, so he waited at the door and wanted to take Fu Shuang away as soon as she got off work.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t wait to pay the frost, but he waited for Lu Ranran.


    Xu muzhou and Lu Ranran have developed a revolutionary friendship. They muttered and hit it off. One took Fu Hengzhi away and the other took his daughter-in-law back, so that she wouldn''t be a light bulb.


    As soon as the bell rang, Fu Hengzhi came to call Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang sprawled on the table and said lazily, "cousin, you go first. Ran Ran is waiting at the door."


    "What about you?" Fu Hengzhi asked strangely.


    "Me?" Fu Shuang shook the documents in his hand, shaking so loud that he was powerless. "I have to go for an hour or so. Don''t let ran run wait."


    Fu Hengzhi thought for a while. He really couldn''t let the host wait when he was a guest in someone else''s house, so he told her to hurry up and left.


    Fu Heng walked before his feet, and Fu Shuang went out after his feet.


    Fu Zhengrong knew that she and Fu Hengzhi went to the Lu family as guests, so he left directly after work and didn''t care about her at all.


    Fu Shuang swaggered into the car and went straight to the airport with Xu muzhou.


    Without seeing his daughter-in-law for five days and nights, Xu muzhou''s spirit has stretched to the extreme, and one foot has stepped into the edge of illness.


    As soon as Fu Shuang got on the bus, he pressed him into his arms and kissed him deeply.


    The driver silently put down the baffle between the front and rear seats, looked straight and looked unchanged, but he was secretly relieved.


    Hoo! Mrs. Shao finally came back. Now the president can turn cloudy into sunny, and everyone doesn''t have to be a man with his tail.

 Chapter 102

    Fu Hengzhi waited for Fu Shuang to come on the left and Fu Shuang on the right. When he noticed something was wrong and called Fu Shuang, he couldn''t get through.


    Fu Hengzhi was so anxious that he thought something had happened to Fu Shuang and wanted to go back. At this time, Lu Ranran looked innocent and asked him to call the company to ask about the situation.


    As soon as he asked, he knew that he had just left the company with his front foot and slipped away after paying frost.


    As for where he slipped away, I don''t know.


    Lu Ranran said as if nothing had happened: "brother Heng, don''t worry first. Can you lose someone as big as Shuang Shuang? I guess she mostly went to buy gifts. As for girls, she has a fine mind. She may be embarrassed to come to the door empty handed."


    Fu Heng thought it was possible.


    Lu Ranran fooled three times and two times. Lu Hetong knew what was on his sister''s mind and didn''t give her less assists. He came and went, knocked Fu Hengzhi dizzy, and forgot all about Fu Shuang.


    When he remembered, Fu Shuang had already had a sweet beauty sleep and followed Xu muzhou to the company.


    In the morning, many of Xu''s employees saw the president and his wife walking into the company hand in hand. They were almost moved to wipe tears on the spot.


    Thank God, the president''s exclusive soothing artifact has come. Everyone can finally breathe a sigh of relief!


    After a while, LV Fanghua''s call came.


    "Young lady, why haven''t you come to work yet? Today I have to..."


    Fu Shuang interrupted her, a little proud: "I''m in Shencheng. I won''t go back for a while and a half."


    LV Fanghua: "


    The young master of her family doesn''t seem to achieve much!


    Fu Shuang has entered Fu''s group and naturally will not let Gu Lidong go.


    "Ah Zhou, how''s my brother?"


    Xu muzhou has always avoided talking about Gu Lidong''s situation, just for fear that Fu Shuang knows.


    When Fu Shuang asked, he couldn''t hide it.


    He replied lightly, "who knows, who''s your brother? You don''t know. Most of you ran to spend time and drink."


    Fu Shuang''s heart clicked. In the memory of his previous life, Gu Lidong killed people drunk in June. It''s early May. We have to get him something to do to keep him away from the gang of friends in his previous life.


    "I''ll find him." Fu Shuang couldn''t sit still for a moment, and Huo stood up. "It''s just that I''m now entering Fu''s group to learn to do business. Take him with me, or have a company."


    Xu muzhou just wanted to hide from Fu Shuang as much as possible. Unexpectedly, she wanted to find Gu Lidong. She frowned and tried to stop.


    "He won''t learn to do business with you. Don''t waste your energy."


    For Fu Shuang, Gu Lidong''s willingness to learn to do business is secondary. The most important thing is to prevent him from mixing with his friends and avoid the road of crime, so as not to ruin his life.


    "Anyway, I''m going to find my brother. I can''t watch history repeat itself!" Fu Shuang patted the table and turned around and left.


    Xu muzhou grabbed her by the neck, turned her back to the area and asked, "what history repeats?"


    Fu Shuang found that she had slipped her tongue. She turned her eyes and sighed, "this is not always the case in legal programs. Young people don''t learn well, fight, play drugs and have promiscuous sex. Their good life has been ruined by themselves. I''m afraid my brother is also on the wrong road. I have to drag him back."


    Xu muzhou''s face grew dignified when he heard the speech.


    Has Fu Shuang guessed anything when she said this?


    He thought it over and over again and decided to tell her that, after all, it was her brother, one of the people she cared about most.


    "Shuang Shuang, there''s one thing... I haven''t dared to let you know."


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Shuang asked strangely, "what''s the matter? You have women outside, and the babies have been born?"


    Xu Mu Zhou glanced at her and said, "seriously, I''m not kidding you."


    Fu Shuang glanced and said bitterly, "then you say."


    My brother was sent back sick. The time hasn''t come yet. He can''t make trouble and kill in advance, can he?


    "Your brother... He was poisoned."


    Xu muzhou was afraid to look at Fu Shuang''s eyes. His eyes were drooping, covering his worries.


    It doesn''t matter what Gu Lidong does. He''s only afraid of Fu Shuang''s sadness.


    Fu Shuang was stunned and couldn''t believe his ears: "what are you talking about? My brother..."


    "Your brother vomited and diarrhea in Nanshan, not acclimatized, but addicted."


    "What about him?" Fu Shuang was worried. "I want to see him!"


    Xu muzhou hugged Fu Shuang and pressed her tightly in his arms. He was worried: "I was afraid that the leak would have an adverse impact on him in the future, so I asked someone to lock him up and send professionals to help him quit. Fortunately, he had just come into contact with that kind of thing. He was not addicted deeply and could completely quit, but the crime of flesh and skin was inevitable."


    Fu Shuang pressed his heart, his heart beat wildly, raised his hand and touched his forehead, full of cold sweat.


    She heaved a long breath and fell on Xu muzhou.


    "Then keep him locked up for three or five months."


    Well, at least in this way, he won''t get in touch with those messy people, won''t commit serious murder cases, and can avoid prison.


    Having experienced this incident, he must know that he will take the initiative to stay away from his friends.


    Xu muzhou looked at Fu Shuang in surprise and became more worried.


    Isn''t it strange that she didn''t cry and accepted it calmly?


    "Shuang, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Fu Shuang wiped his sweat with two paper towels and said in silence for a moment, "since I''ve joined Fu''s group, I''ll work hard in the future. A Zhou, I''ll often go to Yuancheng company in the future. Maybe I''ll go on business. You can''t hold me back."


    Xu Mu Zhou has a black face for a second.


    What do you mean don''t pull her back?


    No, what do you mean going to Yuancheng often and going on business?


    But he couldn''t say if he wouldn''t let Fu Shuang go to Yuancheng. After all, Fu Zhengrong had only one granddaughter. The whole Fu family pointed to her to inherit.


    The man slapped the documents in his hand on the table. The sound of knocking on the keyboard was crackling. He wanted to knock through the keyboard.


    Fu Shuang looked at him and wanted to comfort him. He felt that it didn''t help. He simply closed his mouth and curled up on the sofa without saying a word.


    At lunchtime, Xu muzhou didn''t come back from the meeting. Fu Shuang was very hungry and thought about going to the staff canteen. Unexpectedly, as soon as she opened the door and saw three familiar faces, she immediately backed back and slammed the door of the office.


    She... Was she dazzled just now?


    I saw Liu Qingshan, Wang Mingbo and LV Fanghua!


    Fu Shuang patted her chest for half the day. Just as she wanted to open the door and have a look to confirm, she heard LV Fanghua smile across the door.


    "Young lady, are you hungry? What would you like to eat? I''ll buy it for you."


    Fu Shuang''s eyes were black and almost went down the door.


    The Three Dharma guardians of her family are too dutiful. They actually staged a thousand mile arrest!


    When Xu muzhou came back, he saw three people standing at the door of his office, of whom Wang Mingbo met in Nanshan.


    "Wang tezhu, why are you here? Who are these two?"


    Wang Mingbo bowed slightly and said politely, "Hello, Mr. Xu, we''re looking for the eldest lady. These two are Liu Qingshan, the Secretary of the chairman, and LV Fanghua, the deputy general secretary."


    Xu muzhou''s mouth was smoking. His daughter-in-law had just come back. Is she going to be taken away?


    no way!


    No one can take his daughter-in-law!

 Chapter 103

    Fu Shuang listened to the conversation outside, sighed helplessly, opened the door with his head, and came out dejected.


    LV Fanghua greeted her with a frown and said, "madam, why don''t you say anything when you come to Shenzhen? I can adjust the schedule at any time according to your plan."


    Wang Mingbo''s face was numb and expressionless: "Miss, you said yesterday that the theory class was too boring. I''ll make corresponding adjustments for your future study according to your ideas. Please have a look at this schedule. If you are dissatisfied, I''ll make adjustments again."


    Liu Qingshan said in a businesslike tone: "madam, the chairman intends to transfer all his shares to you when you reach the age of 20, and you will become the next chairman of Fu group. You need to systematically learn how to be a qualified chairman. Due to the tight time, please take it seriously."


    Fu Shuang: "


    Naorenzi is buzzing and exploding.


    She walked out and threw her head into the staff canteen for lunch.


    The Three Dharma protectors followed in step. Xu muzhou was afraid that his daughter-in-law would be abducted, so he hurried to keep up, and the whole God was on guard to protect Fu Shuang.


    The huge staff restaurant, the dark skull, all the eyes that could come together, stared at Xu muzhou and Fu Shuang in a daze.


    What happened?


    The president and Mrs. Shao show up in the staff canteen together?


    Who are the three following?


    Mrs. Shao''s face was unlucky, and the president''s face was expressionless. Tut, what''s the matter?


    Fu Shuang ordered a full meal of dishes, found a seat to sit down and mechanically pulled it into his mouth.


    After rebirth, she made up her mind to live this life well, make up for the mistakes made in her previous life, correct the track, and let the people who love her and the people she loves have a good ending.


    But she never expected that learning to do business would be so difficult.


    Xu muzhou looked at her in a trance and comforted her painfully: "don''t worry, take your time."


    Fu Shuang bit her lips and looked at Liu Qingshan, Wang Mingbo and LV Fanghua.


    She also wanted to take her time, but the situation forced her not to take her time at all.


    In her previous life, she was either running away or planning to run away. She didn''t pay attention to the company at all. All she knew was that Gu Lidong was jailed, Gu fell into Gu Qingzi''s hands, and Fu''s group fell into a disadvantage and was about to collapse in several tough encounters with Xu.


    Fu Shuang sighed and hardened his head to comfort himself.


    Anyway, with her in this life, Fu and Xu won''t go to war, and Gu Lidong can avoid prison.


    As for the rest, do your best.


    In the afternoon, Fu Shuang asked Xu muzhou to arrange an office for her as her office in Shencheng.


    In this regard, Wang Mingbo and them have no opinion, and even quite agree.


    "Madam, it''s ok if you want to work in Shencheng. President Xu is indeed a rare business genius. It''s good for you to ask him more in your spare time."


    Fu Shuang was surprised: "don''t you object?"


    Liu Qingshan''s smile was quite subtle: "since the chairman assigned us to you, we certainly listen to your arrangement. If you want to work in Shenzhen, we''ll follow you."


    Fu Shuang raised her eyebrows and looked at him thoughtfully.


    The people assigned to her by grandpa are all capable and loyal to Shi. They can definitely be trusted.


    It suddenly occurred to her that there was opposition in the company when her grandfather announced that she would be the vice president.


    If you leave Yuancheng and go to Shencheng, you can also avoid the voices of opposition in the company and concentrate on learning. There is a strong foreign aid such as Xu muzhou. In the end, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    "Well, we''ll stay in Shencheng in the future. We just have to work hard for you. In the future, we may have to run at both ends of Shencheng and Yuancheng."


    "As long as the eldest lady can study hard, it doesn''t matter if we work hard." Lv Fanghua is meaningful.


    Fu Shuang blushed and felt a little ashamed.


    In the afternoon, Wang Mingbo handed Fu Shuang a document for expanding business for Fu group.


    Fu Shuang was happy as soon as he saw the document.


    The deal is settled.


    "Get ready and we''ll talk about cooperation tomorrow."


    "So fast?" Wang Mingbo was very surprised. "Miss, you haven''t even finished reading the documents."


    Fu Shuang waved his hand and didn''t care: "don''t look. It''s just to pull a business. I have a ready-made partner here. I guarantee that the business will be completed as soon as it is negotiated. Uncle Wang, you prepare the contract and show it to me."


    Wang Mingbo frowned and looked at her for a long time before he was skeptical to prepare the contract.


    Fu Shuang crossed his legs, hummed and ate melon seeds, and ran to find Xu muzhou.


    "Ah Zhou, let me tell you something."


    "Hmm?" the man hit the keyboard with his fingers flying. He didn''t look up and answered carelessly.


    "I''m going to talk about a big deal tomorrow. Do you think I''ll go to the other company or call him?" Fu Shuang smiled at Xu muzhou, leaned over and tilted his head in front of the computer screen.


    Xu Mu Zhou blinked and saw a pretty little face lying in front of the screen. It was almost on his face.


    "Are you going on a business trip?" the man was not calm immediately. He clasped Fu Shuang''s back head, narrowed his eyes and stared at her, and the back slot teeth unconsciously clenched.


    Fu Shuang frowned and thought, "forget it, let him go on a business trip. I''ve just come back for a few days. I don''t want to toss back and forth. I''m too tired."


    Xu Mu Zhou was relieved and asked, "what business? With whom?"


    "Guess." Fu Shuang blinked playfully and suddenly remembered what he Xian said.


    He said he slept with her sister, at least half of her brother-in-law.


    Since I''m half my brother-in-law, I should take care of my sister''s business and hold a money market.


    Xu muzhou looked at her thief Xi''s smile, scratched like a kitten in his heart, and couldn''t help kissing her hard.


    "Well..."


    Fu Shuang suddenly opened her eyes. She just came here. She didn''t think anything would happen!


    Immediately, my heart was filled with boundless bitterness.


    Even if she wants something to happen, this disappointing body can''t happen!


    Alas, when this business is negotiated, go to the hospital and have a good check. If you are ill, you still have to be treated.


    As Fu Shuang patted her chest to ensure that Wang Mingbo was not difficult for her, he let her off work at the appointed time.


    Xu muzhou arranged accommodation for the three of Wang Mingbo, located in a high-end community near Xu''s group, which is convenient for them to live and live during their office in Shenzhen.


    After dinner, Xu muzhou went to the study to work overtime, while Fu Shuang called He Xian.


    When he Xian received the call, his heart jumped, inexplicably with an ominous premonition.


    "Sister Shuang, you always think of me."


    "That''s not true. I not only think of you, but also want to see you." Fu Shuang smiled and imagined the expression he Xian would have, almost laughing.


    He Xian shivered: "sister Shuang, Shuang, do you want to see me? Really?"


    "Of course it''s true! Don''t you all say that you are my half brother-in-law. It''s not normal for my sister to meet her brother-in-law and contact her family."


    He Xian was stunned and immediately thought of Gu Qingzi.


    Is it true that Gu Qingzi is pregnant and Fu Shuang supports her and asks him to be responsible?


    No, it''s too early to calculate the time. At least it will take another ten days.

 Chapter 104

    He Xian was also unambiguous and answered readily, "sister Shuang, please wait. I''ll be there tomorrow. Where are you now?"


    "Shencheng, Xu group, say when you come, and I''ll send someone to pick you up at the airport."


    "Hey, OK!"


    Fu Shuangle bloomed and turned around to urge Wang Mingbo again.


    "Uncle Wang, set the price high. Well... It''s five percentage points higher than the market price. Well, that''s it. We must finish the contract today. I''ll see it early tomorrow morning."


    Wang Mingbo was confused: "Miss, it''s five percentage points higher than the market price. How can we talk about business?"


    "Just do it."


    Hung up the phone, Fu Shuang happily took a fragrant bath. After washing, Xu muzhou went to bed before he came back.


    When I woke up, I found Xu muzhou staring at her thoughtfully.


    "What are you looking at?" Fu Shuang was stunned and yawned.


    "What did you dream of? So happy." Xu muzhou asked curiously.


    His daughter-in-law laughed in her sleep. He almost broke out in a cold sweat at night.


    "Grandpa asked me to make extensive contacts. Sure enough, I have a wide range of contacts. It''s easy to do things."


    Fu Shuang quickly lifted the quilt and got up. He was as excited as chicken blood.


    Xu muzhou became more and more curious, but the little thing was childish. She refused to say, and no one could ask.


    Let her be happy. He always knows.


    When I came to the company, Fu Shuang was so stupid that I couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Her office is next door to Xu muzhou. It was still a complete wall after work yesterday. Overnight, the wall was broken through and replaced with a glass wall. You can see what the other party is doing at a glance. A door is open on the glass wall and connected on both sides.


    "This..."


    Xu muzhou was quite satisfied and asked, "do you like it?"


    Fu Shuang: "


    Well, he can keep an eye on her at any time.


    Just after ten o''clock, Wang Mingbo received a call from He Xian to Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang asked LV Fanghua to book a hotel last night. As soon as Wang Mingbo received He Xian, she set out for the hotel.


    She came in through the glass door and said hello to Xu muzhou.


    "My business partner is here. I''m going to greet the guests. I won''t eat with you at noon."


    "Who?" Xu muzhou was stunned. The little thing was talking. There were really guests?


    Fu Shuang''s chin was raised, full of pride and pride: "Guess!"


    Xu muzhou: "


    Fu Shuang turned and left, waved his hands back and said, "wait for my good news!"


    Along the way, LV Fanghua was very curious and asked all kinds of questions.


    "Miss, who did you ask me to book a hotel for yesterday?"


    "I''ll see you soon?" Fu Shuang ran to grandma''s house with a calm face and hummed. She crossed her legs and was calm.


    LV Fanghua has been with Fu Zhengrong for nearly 20 years. The old man is a serious and cautious person. Her every move is in line with the rules. She has never been with such an out of tune boss.


    "Young lady, just talk about it. I also have a psychological preparation to avoid being in a passive position when talking about cooperation later."


    "Don''t worry, the initiative is in our hands."


    LV Fanghua became more curious.


    The chairman of the board of directors tried his best to make a little doll under the age of 20 serve as the vice president, and gave him great authority. This little doll must be superior.


    Now is the time to witness miracles.


    After a while, he Xian arrived at the hotel. As soon as he saw Fu Shuang, he quickly stood up and smiled: "sister Shuang, you''re old."


    "Gee, how do you talk, boy? Am I old? I''m only a teenager, too, OK?"


    He Xian was stunned. He smiled all over his face and slapped himself gently: "look at my clumsy mouth, which makes sister Shuang unhappy. Sister Shuang, don''t worry about me."


    Fu Shuang sat down with a golden knife, tilted his head, narrowed his eyes, and looked up and down at He Xian.


    Hexian''s heart beat wildly because of her exploratory eyes. He always felt that she was so kind.


    Of course, the young master of he family has nothing to fear, but inexplicably, he feels empty and uneasy.


    "Sister Shuang, what can I do for you?" He Xian asked tentatively.


    Fu Shuang made a ha ha and said slowly, "I''m really busy. I need heshao''s help."


    "Sister Shuang, just tell me to go through fire and water and die."


    "That''s not true. It''s just a small favor. You can solve it as long as you say a few words."


    He Xian''s right eye jumped and his heart clicked.


    The little girl said easily. How did he feel that things are not so simple?


    Fu Shuang ordered the dishes to be served, took he Xian for a few drinks, and activated the atmosphere first, which then turned to the subject.


    "Oh, the recent economic situation is not good. Fu''s performance has fallen sharply. The second quarter is almost half past, and the goal of the first quarter has not been completed."


    Wang Mingbo: "


    Nonsense, Fu is fine!


    He Xian''s eyebrows jumped and his body unconsciously stood up. He always felt that there were bad words below.


    "He Shao, you see, my grandfather gave me an index just after I joined the company. If I can''t finish it, how disgraceful I am as a vice president? People say that the new official has three fires in office. If I don''t burn this fire, the people under me can convince me?"


    LV Fanghua: "


    Madam, this is nonsense. What are you talking about?


    He Xian''s mouth is straight. Does that mean he wants to help pull customers?


    "Heshao, look at our relationship. If you don''t help me, you can''t make sense, can you?"


    He Xian sighed: "sister Shuang, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    Fu Shuang smiled and stopped beating around the Bush: "it''s the 10th anniversary of Nanshan resort, and there are a lot of worn and damaged furniture? It''s time to supplement and replace it!"


    He Xian: "


    I''m waiting for him here!


    "It''s not my boast. Our Fu family manufactures medium and high-end furniture, which is one of the best in China. Our furniture is sought after by European royalty and nobles. Heshao, why don''t you think about it?"


    He Xian''s temple was straight and sudden: "sister Shuang, this... This is not a little busy!"


    Fu''s face sank: "he Shao, this means not saving at the sight of death?"


    "No, no, no, I mean, I can''t do it. You know, I just burn money. I don''t care about making money or business. It''s useless for you to find me."


    "Really?" Fu shook his goblet and said slowly, "what do you mean, I have to find your father directly?"


    He Xian almost said "good", and when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them raw.


    He is not a fool. Fu Shuang is obviously not serious about business. Otherwise, he will go directly to his father. Why should he be a second ancestor who eats, drinks, whores, gambles and smokes?

 Chapter 105

    Thinking of Gu Qingzi''s stubble, he Xian was silent.


    The five of them played with Gu Qingzi. Although Gu Qingzi was nothing, Fu Shuang was not small, and Xu muzhou was the backing, so they couldn''t afford it.


    If this matter really breaks out, although they won''t go to jail for a lawsuit, they are always ugly. They will do too much harm to the family reputation and will have a series of negative effects in the future.


    But Gu is just a small company. Even if it really collapses, I''m afraid Fu Shuang won''t pay attention to it.


    With such a total, he Xian could only bite his teeth and swallow it in his stomach. He swallowed a mouthful and suffocated: "how do you want to cooperate, say it."


    Fu Shuang gives a look. Wang Mingbo understands and immediately hands the prepared contract to He Xian.


    "Heshao, this is the contract prepared by our vice president. Please have a look."


    He opened his mouth and tried to make complaints about what he was tucking up.


    The contract is ready. This is digging a hole for him.


    After a rough sweep, he Xian didn''t see any clue.


    He was only eighteen years old and was very proficient in eating, drinking, whoring, gambling and smoking, but he knew nothing about business.


    "Sister Shuang, you know me too. I really don''t know business and I can''t get involved in family affairs. Otherwise, I''ll take the contract back and let my father or my brother talk to you. What do you think?"


    Fu Shuang copied his hands, leaned back in the chair, said nothing, and pulled his fingernails.


    I was determined to kill He Xian. If he Wei or he Zhuo came to talk, how can we talk?


    Seeing Fu Shuang''s Rogue appearance, he Xian knew that he had been eaten.


    He wanted to get angry, but he thought that his handle was in someone else''s hand, and then he sat down gnashing his teeth.


    Playing with women before also caused a lot of problems. The he family paid for it one by one.


    It seems that you can''t get rid of the relationship without some blood this time.


    After a long standoff, he Xian took a step back: "sister Shuang, do you think it''s ok? I''ll take photos of the contract and send it to my brother or my father, and then we''ll discuss the details of cooperation, okay?"


    Fu Shuang stretched, poured himself a glass of wine, narrowed his eyes and sipped slowly.


    He Xian was also a violent temper. He was pressed step by step by Fu Shuang. He was almost sweating in a cold sweat.


    Just when he was about to be unbearable, Fu Shuangcai opened his mouth lazily.


    "I have to do this deal, otherwise I can''t stand it, and the people under me don''t agree with me. If you really don''t need furniture, you can introduce some customers to me. As long as you sell this batch of furniture and help me do my performance, it''s easy to say everything else."


    He Xian: "


    It''s not enough for him to hang one. He wants to hang the four together.


    He Xian thought that the overturn was over this time. It was a man-made knife and a man-made meat. I recognized the slaughter as fish.


    But after you kill this knife, you have to make it clear first.


    "This batch of furniture is wrapped on me, but later..."


    Fu Shuang readily answered, "in the future, we are all good friends. We make money together and drink wine together."


    He Xian narrowed his eyes. His childish baby face looked extremely evil for a moment, and suddenly burst out laughing: "OK, I''ll make you a friend!"


    He Xian finished his drink, knocked the cup heavily on the table, picked up the contract and left.


    LV Fanghua was worried: "Miss, he Shao is angry. What should I do?"


    "Never mind." Fu Shuang doesn''t think so.


    He Xian, who bullies the soft and fears the hard, dares to follow Gu Qingzi. He doesn''t dare to mess around in front of her.


    Then it became a celebration banquet for the three. LV Fanghua and Wang Mingbo were confused, but Fu Shuang was sure that he Xian would get things done. He just pulled them to push a cup and change a lamp until Xu muzhou called to urge them to return to the company drunk.


    When Xu muzhou looked, Wang Mingbo and LV Fanghua held Fu Shuang one by one. Fu Shuang was still shaky and almost laughed angrily.


    "Didn''t you go to talk about business? How was the business?"


    Fu Shuang''s eyes are dim and his hands and feet are soft. Wang Mingbo and LV Fanghua look at each other and don''t know how to answer.


    Xu muzhou helped Fu Shuang to the lounge. As soon as she put it on the bed, she grinned foolishly and hugged the quilt to sleep.


    Xu muzhou looked at her drunken face and kissed her uncontrollably.


    "Oh ~" the little woman smacked her mouth, sucked and bit, as if she took the soft tongue as QQ candy.


    Xu muzhou was full of fire, his brain was buzzing, and his big hand slipped down uncontrollably.


    Without hindrance.


    The little woman whose nerves were paralyzed by alcohol was confused, but her body was extremely enthusiastic. She not only didn''t shrink back, but took the initiative to meet her.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu muzhou held Fu Shuang on his side and supported his head with one hand. He couldn''t understand it and looked at her.


    He can feel that her body is very happy. In fact, she enjoys it very much.


    But why, once awake, she will be uncontrollable rejection and resistance, until convulsion and unconsciousness?


    It''s rare to do something shameful with his daughter-in-law. Xu muzhou is not willing to leave at all. Over and over again, his body has reached its limit, but he still has more to say.


    He didn''t leave the lounge until he got off work.


    When Fu Shuang woke up, it was late at night. He kept muttering in his stomach and was burning with hunger.


    Xu muzhou brought milk and strawberry cake. When she finished eating, she carefully asked, "is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "I''m so tired and sore all over. Ah Zhou, did you beat me while I was asleep?"


    Xu muzhou almost laughed and pretended to be cold: "didn''t you go to talk about business? Why do you drink so much wine?"


    "Happy! The business has been negotiated. Just have a little wine to celebrate!"


    Although Xu muzhou''s face was cold, his heart was warm.


    He saw clearly that if he wanted to integrate with his daughter-in-law, he could only take advantage of her drunkenness.


    Why don''t you... Get her drunk every day?


    No, no, it hurts too much.


    The man fought between heaven and man, but the little woman knew nothing. She turned lazily. She felt sticky and uncomfortable, so she got out of bed and held the wall to the bathroom for a shower.


    Xu muzhou was afraid that when she woke up from a hangover, her mind was unclear. She accidentally fell again and hurriedly followed her.


    Fu Shuang suddenly became nervous, with a flat face and a cold voice: "you go out!"


    If this guy can''t control one, she''ll be cool.


    Xu muzhou knew what she was afraid of, but he had been working hard when she fell asleep. Now he was exhausted and had no energy to deal with her.


    "I don''t touch you. Don''t be afraid. I just look at you for fear of you falling."


    "Really?" Fu Shuang raised her eyebrows and doubted.


    In the memory of his previous life, this guy is a refined Teddy. He tosses her endlessly and makes her die. Can he believe his words?

 Chapter 106

    Seeing her hesitation, Xu muzhou patted her chest and corrected her name: "don''t you believe my words? Have I ever violated your will?"


    Well, it seems not!


    Fu Shuang yawned, rubbed his eyes, shook his head, and suddenly became more and more dizzy. His legs became soft and he couldn''t stand stably.


    Xu muzhou quickly held her and helped her untie her clothes.


    As soon as the clothes were untied, Fu Shuang immediately found something strange, frowning and pressing the blue and purple bruises on his body.


    "What''s this? You really hit me?"


    Xu muzhou''s brain suddenly denied: "what? Why didn''t I see it? You must be dazed before you sober up."


    Well, you have to be gentle in the future. You must not leave criminal evidence. Your daughter-in-law is fine.


    Fu Shuang shook his head and felt that naorenzi was swinging in his skull. He took two short breaths and left this stubble behind.


    During the whole shower process, Xu muzhou was really very regular. He just held her and kissed her occasionally without moving.


    Fu Shuang patted Xu muzhou on the shoulder and grinned: "Gee, good concentration and progress."


    Xu muzhou, a cold horse on the surface, has laughed into a trumpet flower in his heart.


    The daughter-in-law is still more lovely after drinking silly.


    Early in the morning, he Xian called Fu Shuang and said that the furniture had been sold. The Li family was engaged in real estate. There were a number of villas and high-end hardbound houses that could use these furniture. He just hoped that the price would be lower.


    Fu Shuang proposed that as long as all the wooden furniture of the Li family''s houses are purchased by Fu family, the price can be reduced by one percentage point.


    The Li family sent someone to Shenzhen to interview Fu Shuang. After two hours of negotiation, he Xian made peace and finally reached an agreement. The Li family ordered 100 sets of high-grade furniture and 700 sets of medium-grade furniture from Fu Group, and the price was reduced by two percentage points.


    Fu Shuang''s original plan was to sell 700 beds and 300 sofas. In this way, the task was exceeded several times. In particular, the order for 100 sets of high-grade furniture made a considerable profit.


    Wang Mingbo and LV Fanghua never dreamed that Fu Shuang could easily complete the cooperation worth 300 million, which was still three percentage points higher than the market price.


    The news was fed back to Fu Zhengrong. As soon as the high-level meeting was held, everyone was immediately convinced, admired the new vice president for his skill, and held an optimistic attitude towards the future of the company.


    As a result, Fu Shuang gained great prestige and support. Together with Wang Mingbo, LV Fanghua and Liu Qingshan, they all looked at her with new eyes, no longer questioned her decision, and greatly improved the implementation.


    After signing the contract, Fu Shuang privately sent a set of high-grade furniture to He Xian as a gift of thanks for introducing his customers.


    He Xian was really stunned when he received the furniture.


    Fu Shuang held his handle in his hand to threaten him. He had never been so humiliated. Although he gave in, he held the fire in his heart hard enough.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Shuang personally flew to Nanshan with the special help of his secretary. He placed wine and sent furniture. He calmed his tone without saying anything, which embarrassed him.


    "Sister Shuang, it''s all my fault about Gu Qingzi. Don''t worry. I''ll tell my brothers when I turn back and destroy everything. It won''t happen in the future. Tell Gu Qingzi that no one will disturb her life in the future. Let her rest assured."


    Fu Shuang nodded and raised his glass to propose a toast: "that''s good. I won''t say much. Drink this glass of wine. The previous things will be written off."


    It can not only make business, but also destroy the things in Hexian''s hand. Gu''s reputation can be preserved. It can be said that he has the best of both worlds.


    "He Shao, I came out of Nanshan secretly this time. My mental illness doesn''t know. I have to go back quickly, or I''ll be miserable if he finds out."


    Fu Shuang is talking about business these days, and Xu muzhou doesn''t care about her whereabouts.


    She sent a private plane to Nanshan early in the morning. She didn''t tell Xu muzhou that she had to go back tonight, or Xu muzhou would definitely clean her up.


    He Xian''s curiosity was aroused. He approached Fu Shuang and asked, "sister Shuang, tell me the truth. The man surnamed Xu is really mentally ill?"


    "Bipolar disorder is said to be incurable. Heshao, you have a wide range of contacts. If you have a good psychiatrist, you must recommend it to me."


    He Xian frowned, tilted his head and looked at Fu Shuang incredulously.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Sister Shuang, you say you are young and beautiful, have a good family background, and you are bad with someone, but you have to be mentally ill. What do you think?" He Xian asked puzzled.


    Fu Shuang sighed and smiled bitterly.


    She also wanted to know how the hell everything had evolved into this step by step.


    "It''s getting late. Don''t say much. I have to go."


    He Xian quickly got up and drove her to the airport in person.


    Along the way, he kept observing Fu Shuang with the rest of his eyes.


    She tilted in the chair playing with her mobile phone, casual, lazy and with a bit of a scoundrel, like a self willed baby with enough to eat and drink.


    He Xian looked at Fu Shuang''s eyebrows and eyes. He clearly had five imagination with Gu Qingzi, but he couldn''t afford to play.


    Mingming is a close sister. Mingming has similar faces. One is like the snow on the top of the mountain and the moon in the sky. It is clear and cool, which makes people admire and admire. The other is like roadside flowers and roadside grass. It is demonic and kitsch. You can climb and break at will.


    When Fu Shuang got on the plane, he Xian suddenly called her.


    "Sister frost."


    "Huh?" Fu Shuang turned back and picked his eyebrow.


    He Xian waved his hand and smiled. His childish baby face was round and lovely.


    "I''ll play with you in a few days. You should take me around."


    "OK, when I''m free, I''ll treat you well."


    "Go back quickly and say it when you get home."


    Fu Shuangbi made an "OK" gesture and turned into the plane.


    She took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Xu muzhou. She found that there was a missed call and Xu muzhou''s message.


    "The old house called and told us to go back to dinner. Do you want to go?"


    When Fu Shuang looked at the time, it was 3:30. When he got off the plane, it was about 5:30, so he replied, "you go first, I''ll go straight back to the old house."


    She patted her chest with lingering fear. Fortunately, the Fu family has a big business. What she wants is what she wants. She transferred the Fu family''s private plane. Otherwise, she would sneak to Nanshan and reveal her secret.


    Two hours later, Fu Shuang got off the plane on time and Wang Mingbo drove to pick him up.


    "Go to Xu''s old house."


    Wang Mingbo frowned, hesitated for a moment, hardened his head and said, "Miss, the Chairman..."


    "Since it''s mine, you should stand by me, the chairman. Do you know how to answer?"


    Fu Shuang''s face was flat and his voice was deep. He was not angry.


    Wang Mingbo trembled, immediately collected his face and said respectfully, "I know. Please rest assured, miss."


    All three of them are right-hand assistants who have been with Fu Zhengrong for ten or twenty years. Now they are with Fu Shuang. In the next ten or twenty years, they have to be with Fu Shuang. They have a spectrum of what to say and what not to say.

 Chapter 107

    It was only six o''clock when Fu Shuang arrived at the old house.


    On the way, he bought two more roast ducks. As soon as he arrived at Xuyuan, Fu Shuang took the roast duck and approached the big wolf dog.


    The last time Fu Shuang brought the two roast ducks, he accepted the wolf dog. This time, the two roast ducks were fed, and the dog was even more determined.


    When Xu muzhou was away, the dog also lay on the ground and turned his stomach for touch. It was fun to play with Fu Shuang.


    As soon as Fu Shuang entered the door, a servant went in and reported. After waiting for a long time, no one came. The old man couldn''t sit still and came out with a crutch.


    As soon as Fu Shuang came back alone, he was teasing the dog. The old man''s eyebrows suddenly twisted into two gray pimples, crutches and angrily said, "girl, why are you alone? What about the smelly boy?"


    Fu Shuang looked up and saw that it was Xu Heng, the old man.


    "He just got off work. He should be on his way now. I went to talk about business today. I came directly after talking about business. I didn''t come with him."


    The old man''s eyes suddenly stared as big as a copper bell. He asked incredulously, "have you talked about business?"


    "Yes, I''m now the vice president of Fu''s group. I have to make some achievements so that I can take it orally, right?"


    The old man was silent and stared at Fu Shuang. He wanted to stop talking.


    A few days later, the girl became the vice president of Fu''s group.


    If she really runs back to Yuancheng to inherit the company, what about his eldest grandson?


    "Grandpa ~ grandpa ~ why did you come out alone!"


    After Ji xiner said a few words to Shen Peilan, the old man disappeared. She asked the servant to know that the old man had come to the gate of the hospital.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she arrived at the gate of the hospital, she saw Fu Shuang squatting on the ground to tease the dog. The two big wolf dogs looked vicious and docile like a little sheep, allowing her to rub the dog''s head and pull the dog''s legs.


    Ji Xin''er''s anger started from her heart and went forward to hold the old man''s arm. She glanced at the oblique frost of the demonstration.


    "Grandpa, you don''t call me when you come out. I''ll help you."


    Fu Shuang almost couldn''t help laughing when she received Ji xiner''s demonstration.


    On the day of Nanshan celebration, Ji xiner talked about her feelings for ten years, pointing out that Fu Shuang interfered with others'' feelings and asked her not to do anything humiliating to the family.


    After so many things happened, Fu Shuang almost forgot this stubble. Now I see Ji xiner appear in the Xu family and make love to the old man. It seems that this woman is really coming!


    The old man''s face collapsed. Fu Shuang''s words made him sad. He didn''t care about Ji xiner at all.


    Ji xiner noticed that the old man was in a bad mood. She thought Fu Shuang didn''t understand the rules. She angered the old man and quickly flattered him.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. Ah Zhou must be too busy and delayed. Let''s wait and he will come back."


    Fu Shuang is too lazy to talk to Ji xiner and teases the dog.


    She used to raise many small animals, cats, dogs, rabbits and hamsters. No one could live for more than three months without her careful care.


    "Grandpa, send these two dogs to Lvyang Shuian later. I''ll take care of the house."


    The old man stared at her angrily: "where is the green poplar waterfront? Where can I use a dog to watch the house? Don''t take it away!"


    He could see that the most attractive thing about the old house to the girl was the two big wolf dogs. If she took them away, I''m afraid she would be more reluctant to come to the old house in the future.


    Ji xiner was so happy that she turned her eyes to Fu Shuang more often.


    The old man didn''t save face, so he hated her very much.


    Fu Shuang said lazily, "if you don''t let me take it, I won''t take it? Don''t I have no face! I don''t care, I''ll take it away!"


    Ji Xin''er''s body trembled and stared at Fu Shuang incredulously, her eyes almost falling to the ground.


    What did the woman just say?


    How dare she get angry with old man Xu?


    Is she crazy?


    The old man said he wouldn''t take it, but he himself knew that the eldest grandson should be careful of the girl''s favor, not to mention two dogs. Even if she wanted the stars in the sky, he couldn''t help it.


    "Girl, don''t always squat. Let''s go in and sit." the old man brushed Ji xiner''s hand and took two steps to pull Fu Shuang up from the ground.


    "No, I''ll wait for my man at the door." Fu Shuang dodged from one side of her body.


    The old man smiled happily: "well, well, wait. I''ll ask someone to bring you a chair. I''m tired of squatting. I''ll call ah Zhou and ask him to come back quickly. Don''t delay."


    Ji Xin''er opened her mouth in surprise and couldn''t believe her eyes and ears.


    The Xu family and the Ji family are family friends. In her early years, she often came to the Xu family as a guest. She had never seen the supreme authority of the Xu family so kind to anyone.


    Don''t say you''ve been wronged and greeted with a smile. Who dares to refute the old man''s words?


    Fu Shuang didn''t look at Ji xiner at all. He sat down on the ground with his legs on a plate, pulled the dog''s big head onto his legs, put his hands together and rubbed it.


    The dog narrowed his eyes and hummed comfortably.


    Ji Xin''er stared at Fu Shuang blankly. The old man asked someone to move a chair for her, but she sat on the ground. What''s this?


    But look at the old man, even if he has no anger, he still looks at her with a smile and dotes on her face.


    The servant brought a chair. The old man sat down, stung his stick on the ground and asked, "girl, how''s your business?"


    "It''s settled."


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "Well... There should be no arrangements these days? The Secretary didn''t say, and I didn''t ask."


    The old man got closer and said, "if there''s no arrangement, why don''t you go back to the old house for a few days?"


    "Emmmm..." Fu Shuang hesitated, looked at Ji xiner and said with a meaningful smile, "Grandpa, why don''t you introduce me to the guests at home?"


    The old man glanced at Ji xiner and said faintly, "Oh, this is Ji xiner, the young lady of the Ji family in the east of the city. The Ji family is a family friend with our Xu family, and there are many business contacts."


    "Oh, Miss Ji." Fu Shuang smiled and nodded.


    Ji xiner''s face was hot and embarrassed.


    The dissolution of the engagement is a matter of great uproar, and the old house knows it.


    The old man didn''t introduce her identity as "Xu muzhou''s fiancee". It was obvious that he didn''t recognize the marriage.


    Fu Shuang doesn''t want to be the enemy of Ji xiner, but since Ji xiner robbed men to the door, she can''t admit it.


    "Grandpa, you only introduce Miss Ji, but you don''t introduce me. Are you waiting for ah Zhou to come back and introduce herself?"


    The old man''s heart was "cluttered" and secretly shouted.


    Grandson''s former fiancee came to visit and was bumped into by his current fiancee. The girl is a reinforced concrete and powerful steel. If it makes trouble, it won''t make outsiders laugh?


    The old man turned his mind and immediately said with a smile: "Grandpa is confused. Although you two have met before, since Xin''er is a guest, you should introduce yourself as the host."


    The old man patted Fu Shuang on the shoulder, turned to Ji xiner and said gently: "xiner, this is a Zhou''s daughter-in-law and the young grandmother of the Xu family. Please call her sister-in-law."


    Ji xiner''s face flushed with a brush, burning with pain.


    She bit her lips and stared at Fu Shuang fiercely. She couldn''t say "sister-in-law".


    In the past, no one in the Xu family doted on her for fear that she would repent and refuse to marry Xu muzhou.


    Now it''s good that the old man beat her in the face in public for a little girl film.


    How can she swallow it?

 Chapter 108

    Fu Shuang was delighted when he asked Ji xiner to call her sister-in-law.


    This is the rhythm that clearly supports her!


    She smiled meaningfully: "no, no, no, I''m a teenage girl, don''t call me old."


    Ji Xin''er''s red face was instantly iron green, biting her lips and staring at Fu Shuang fiercely.


    Little bitch, I scolded her for being old!


    Fu Shuang paused, winked at the old man, and said slowly, "besides, ah Zhou and I have just fallen in love. We haven''t been in love for a long time. After a long time, we are just a couple, young grandma or something. We can''t talk about it."


    The old man''s face was tiger and his eyes were staring. He poked his fingers on her head, but he didn''t dare to really poke it. He falsely ordered: "you girl, what nonsense! Your father has promised this marriage. If you want to repent, you can''t do it!"


    Fu Shuang smiled. Although she was disgusted with Gu Zhengfeng''s selling women for glory, the old man rightfully supported her, and she wouldn''t lose face to the old man.


    "Who says I''m going to go back? I''m not young. I don''t want to be buried in the grave of marriage so early. I still want to..."


    "What else do you want? To be a wandering ghost for a few more years?" the old man interrupted angrily and rolled his eyes.


    Fu Shuang smiled again, stood up, clapped his hands, stretched out and said, "I won''t quarrel with you. I''ll go and see what''s delicious. I''m very hungry."


    The old man quickly got up and complained to her, "girl, why are you running so fast? Come and help me."


    Ji xiner just stretched out her hand and froze in mid air.


    Sir, this is to show his attitude and make a clear distinction with their Ji family.


    She stared at Fu Shuang angrily, but saw the girl shaking her ponytail and running away.


    Two big wolf dogs, one on the left and the other on the right, were chased away with joy, like two loyal and brave bodyguards.


    Look at that arrogant appearance, which interprets "being favored without fear" incisively and vividly.


    The old man walked out with a crutch for several steps, and Ji xiner followed up with her back teeth.


    She spent a lot of effort to please the old man. She was always careful not to exceed the moment. She was afraid that if something went wrong to annoy the old man, it would bring disaster to the Ji family.


    Now, I don''t know where to play a little girl film. Without hair growing, I have to take everything that originally belongs to her and everything that originally belongs to the Ji family.


    no She will never allow this to happen!


    Ji xiner forced out a gentle and generous smiling face and helped the old man walk slowly to the hall.


    "Grandpa, slow down and watch your feet carefully."


    Xu Heng used to love Ji xiner, partly because of her friendship with the world, and partly because Ji xiner was Xu muzhou''s fiancee.


    Later, as Xu muzhou became more and more ill, Ji xiner became more and more indifferent and alienated, and gradually stopped going to the Xu family''s door. Although the Xu family was full of opinions, as long as they didn''t tear their face for a day, they could only continue to pet Ji xiner and support the Ji family with a stomach of resentment for fear of Ji''s repentance.


    Now Ji Shi repents in public, and Xu muzhou also has a younger, beautiful and bigger Fu Shuang. Who is still impatient to hold Ji xiner.


    The old man didn''t sweep his eyelids on Ji xiner. He let her hold him indifferently and helped him to the hall. He saw Fu Shuang sitting on the chair with a Su''s dessert in his hand. He was frowning and swallowing. It was obvious that he was choking.


    Ji xiner''s mouth tilted, and her sneer naturally showed.


    The old man frowned and didn''t get angry. "Don''t pour tea for the young grandma. I''ll choke."


    He didn''t speak. His eyebrows were horizontal and his eyes were staring, which made Fu Shuang unconsciously want to tell him not to be so fierce. Unexpectedly, he choked as soon as he opened his mouth, coughed a few times, and the cake residue fell all over the ground.


    The old man was so distressed that he rushed forward to pat her on the back.


    "Slow down, slow down, no one will rob you. What a big child, why are you so careless?"


    Ji xiner''s sneer froze again. She looked at Xu Heng with an unbelievable side.


    The Xu family has a high threshold and heavy rules. Except for Xu muzhou''s mental illness, no one dares not to abide by the rules and etiquette.


    Even the two married aunts and grandmothers had to strictly require the children to abide by the rules of the Xu family when they took their children back to their mother''s house.


    The old man, who always pays the most attention to rules, has such a preference for a woman who appears inexplicably. How can it not make people itch?


    The servant handed warm water, the old man took it and handed it to Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang drank a few mouthfuls and complained casually: "it''s not that you old man suddenly spoke so loudly, which startled me."


    The old man quickly apologized: "it''s grandpa''s bad. Grandpa must pay attention and whisper in the future, so as not to scare you."


    Fu Shuang said casually. Unexpectedly, the old man followed her so much.


    She was still under the age of 20. The little girl always had such ideas and vanity. She couldn''t help flying a proud little look at Ji xiner.


    Ji xiner is like a ballooning balloon. Her chest is full of anger and has been held to the limit.


    Fu Shuang''s eyes were like a needle. With a gentle poke, she exploded.


    Ji xiner couldn''t help it. She sneered and blurted out: "I heard that Miss Fu is the apple of the eye of the Fu family in Yuancheng. As soon as I saw you today, old Fu doted on you. It''s really enviable."


    His words boasted openly and secretly, pointing out that Fu Shuang was ill bred and lost the face of a rich and powerful family.


    Fu Shuang was not annoyed. He smiled and helped the old man sit down. He took another cake, took a big bite, chewed it twice, drank a big saliva, and swallowed the cake with water.


    "Grandpa, I tell you, I flew to Nanshan early this morning and came back immediately after I finished. It''s both an airplane and a car, but it''s broken for me!"


    "What have you done up Nanshan?" Xu Heng asked strangely.


    "Last time I met he Xian in Nanshan, He Wei was his youngest son. Although he was not a good man, he had a wide network. He introduced me to a big customer and helped me sell a large number of furniture, a big list of 300 million! I personally selected a set of good mahogany furniture and sent it to him, and set a table of wine to thank him."


    The old man raised his thumb and said, "really? Our girl is so powerful! At a young age, you can win such a big list when you first enter the mall. You are so considerate in dealing with the world. You are really young and promising, and you can expect a bright future!"


    Fu Shuang proudly straightened his waist, raised his chin and raised his small face. He was elated: "that''s not true! I''m the eldest miss of the Fu family. I can''t lose my grandfather''s face, can I?"


    The slap that Ji Xin''er slapped just now went back without trace.


    Ji xiner angrily bit her back teeth, but Fu Shuang was like a general who had made great achievements in the war. The limelight was in full swing. She could not find a hit point for a moment and a half.

 Chapter 109

    "Grandpa, I''m so hungry. I think I can eat a cow!"


    Fu Shuang''s long tone, exaggerated wail, rubbed his flat stomach, and his lovely appearance of simplicity and innocence turned the old man''s heart into a pool of water.


    He immediately ordered, "go to the kitchen and see what''s ready. Bring some to Mrs. Shao first."


    The servant answered and went away. After a while, he came with a big bowl. The meat and vegetables in the bowl were piled high.


    Fu Shuang was really hungry. Second, she wanted Ji xiner to recognize the situation and retreat. She took the bowl and said "thank you Grandpa", so she ate it with relish.


    The old man narrowed his eyes and looked at her. The spoils in his eyes were coming out.


    Ji xiner''s back teeth are almost broken.


    I''ve seen arrogance. I''ve never seen such arrogance.


    In his early years, the Ji family was also a first-class rich family, but Ji Sheng''s ability was limited. After several investment mistakes, the Ji family suffered serious losses and seriously damaged its vitality. Later, after marrying the Xu family, he came back to life with the strong support of the Xu family.


    Ji xiner was covered with the grand occasion of the Ji family for more than ten years. In the next ten years, Xu muzhou''s fiancee was covered with her identity. She was superior everywhere. Even if someone was unhappy with her, it was behind her back. She still had to smile and flatter "Miss Ji" to her face.


    Fu Shuang ate and drank like no one else, which made Ji xiner feel a great insult. The sense of loss that she was not favored was deeply pressed in her heart, forcing her to explode.


    While Fu Shuang was eating, Xu muzhou strode in.


    "Shuang Shuang, why did you eat it first?" Xu muzhou frowned and felt distressed. "Look at your wolfing down, didn''t you eat at noon?"


    Fu Shuang raised her face, wiped the oily corners of her mouth and played a soft coquettish: "talking about business, I patronized drinking, didn''t eat much food, and I''m already hungry."


    As soon as Xu muzhou heard that she had drunk, some hot pictures rushed into his mind uncontrollably, circling like a lantern, and his whole body was instantly hot.


    "Are we done?"


    "Well, I just signed the contract today." Fu Shuang was very proud. He couldn''t help praising himself madly when he thought of the business that was done without effort.


    She''s such a smart girl.


    Because Liu Qingshan, Wang Mingbo and LV Fanghua are here, Xu muzhou is inconvenient to inquire too much about Fu''s group. Therefore, he only knows what business Fu Shuang is talking about and who he is talking to.


    He didn''t ask much. After hearing Fu Shuang say that the contract was signed, he began to quietly seek benefits for himself.


    "This is the first time you have independently negotiated cooperation since you entered the Fu group. You should celebrate it."


    The old man immediately agreed: "it''s a good celebration. Our girl is less than 20 years old and can make a big business of 300 million. She''s really capable. We should celebrate today."


    Ji xiner, who was hung aside, was very embarrassed. She bit her lips and silently looked at Xu muzhou.


    As soon as the man entered the door, his eyes didn''t move away from Fu Shuang, as if she were a powerful magnet that sucked him firmly.


    Ji xiner looked at the cold side face with heroic facial features, and a strong reluctance came into her heart.


    This man is her fiance who has been engaged for ten years.


    She refused to accept being robbed by a yellow haired girl.


    Ji xiner straightened her chest, stepped forward and said hello with a smile: "Xu Shao, you''re back. Grandpa has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Xu muzhou noticed that there were guests at home. Looking at the sound, it was Ji xiner.


    Xu muzhou has been in charge of the Xu family for many years. All Xu''s assistance to Ji family must be approved by him.


    Now Xu''s marriage with Ji''s is broken, and Ji xiner''s visit is mostly for cooperation.


    Xu muzhou is somewhat sorry for Ji xiner. Although Xu has given Ji great benefits over the years, Ji xiner himself is unwilling and dare not clearly resist. In a word, Xu has forced people to be difficult.


    He nodded. Although his expression was cold, his tone was mild: "Xin''er is coming."


    A "Xin''er" call made Ji Xin''er''s heart hot. She felt all kinds of grievances in her heart. Her nose was sour and almost burst into tears.


    She immediately lowered her head, took a few deep breaths, blinked hard and pressed down her tears.


    Tears are to flow to the man you like. If you shed tears in front of your rival, you will only lose your aura.


    Xu muzhou said hello and stopped paying attention to Ji xiner. He sat beside Fu Shuang and stared at her eating.


    Fu Shuang finished eating a chicken leg and was about to eat fish. Xu muzhou pulled out the dishes and chopsticks.


    "Why, why?" frosting is not willing, pouting mouth Tucao, "why not make complaints about it?"


    Xu muzhou glared at her angrily, ignored her, and carefully helped her pick fish bones.


    The little thing doesn''t know if it''s a tongue cramp. It''s easy to get stuck by fish bones. If he doesn''t clean her bones, he really doesn''t dare let her eat fish.


    After picking the fish bones and returning the dishes and chopsticks to the cream, Xu muzhou told the servant, "I''m not here. Don''t give Mrs. Shao fish with thorns."


    The servant immediately smiled at his aunt and nodded again and again: "young master, I remember."


    The old man looked at the young couple like honey mixed with oil, and his wrinkled old face suddenly smiled into chrysanthemums.


    Only Ji xiner''s eyes are burning red.


    Originally, all this belongs to her.


    This beautiful, rich, gentle and considerate man is her fiance.


    Now, however, it is another woman who enjoys all this.


    Ji xiner clenched her fist and secretly made up her mind to get Xu muzhou back.


    Such a good man can''t say anything cheap. Another woman.


    Fu Shuang finished a large bowl of dishes, smoked a paper towel, wiped his mouth, burped, and said to Xu Heng, "Grandpa, I''ll take a turn to eat."


    The old man waved his hand again and again: "go, go, don''t go far, it''s time for dinner."


    "I''m full. You eat. I won''t go."


    "How about that? I''ll give you a celebration banquet!" the old man said involuntarily. "Even if you eat less, you''ll come later!"


    Xu muzhou took Fu Shuang''s hand and planned to go out for a walk with her.


    Fu Shuang sweeps Ji xiner''s eyes and sees her iron blue face. Her expression is distorted and funny.


    She and Ji xiner had no resentment in the past and no hatred recently, and she didn''t want to be involved with her in the future.


    "Ah Zhou, grandpa has been waiting for you for a long time. You talk to Grandpa and I''ll walk the dog in the yard."


    Xu muzhou looked back. The old man looked at him eagerly. He hadn''t seen him for half a month. Naturally, he hoped that his only grandson would accompany him.


    He went to the old man and sat down, but he didn''t know what to say, so he could only accompany him silently.


    The old man was very happy. It has been difficult to see his grandson in recent years, let alone expect him to sit and talk with him.


    Sure enough, as long as you coax Fu Shuang, Xu muzhou''s state will be better and better.


    As soon as Fu Shuang left, Ji xiner couldn''t help it.

 Chapter 110

    Wall Dong was grabbed, Fu Shuang''s face burned to the root of his ears, his head drooped to his chest, and he didn''t dare to look at anyone at all.


    Xu Mu Zhou put his arms around her waist and licked his lips. His voice was hoarse and full of desire.


    "Let''s go and have dinner."


    "No!"


    She has no face to eat!


    Xu muzhou had already fantasized as soon as he heard that she had drunk wine. Now he was teased by her and the whole person was agitated. How can he miss such a heaven given opportunity.


    The man copied with both hands. He couldn''t help but say that a princess hugged him and walked to the restaurant.


    Fu Shuang kicked his two legs and struggled: "put me down! I don''t want to eat!"


    Xu Mu Zhou snorted meaningfully, "don''t want to eat, want to eat me?"


    Fu Shuang: "


    Who did you learn this from?


    Shen Peilan, who followed her closely, burst out laughing: "cough, cousin, we are all here. Pay attention to the influence."


    Ji xiner''s face was green and white. Obviously, no one said anything about her by name, but she just felt pain on her face.


    Her fiance, in front of outsiders, hugged a woman, both pro and gnawing, regardless of her face and self-esteem.


    Where did he put her?


    Under Fu Shuang''s strong protest, Xu muzhou put her down outside the restaurant and took her hand in.


    The old man saw that the young couple came back side by side. Although the eldest grandson was still expressionless, he looked gentle and kept licking his lips. Fu Shuang''s lips looked a little swollen and immediately excited.


    The young couple love each other and mix oil with honey. Then he will be able to live together for four generations in his life.


    "I''m back. Come and sit down and wait for you two."


    Xu muzhou sat down with Fu Shuang and offered to pour her a glass of wine.


    The old man was as happy as anything. He made an exception and poured half a glass of wine: "my old man has been sober for 20 years. Our girl is promising. I''m so happy. Make an exception today to make the girl lively."


    The old man spoke, and naturally everyone applauded.


    Shen Peilan and Ji xiner fell behind. They came in and had a look. Everyone was cheering and had eaten.


    The Shen family is in decline. Shen Peilan depends on others. Although she never owes her food, drink and clothes, she is not a serious master after all. She is used to being ignored occasionally.


    Ji xiner is a guest. Besides, she was once spoiled by thousands of beauties. Today, everyone doesn''t take her seriously, so she can''t stand it.


    She waited until everyone had finished drinking and sat down. Then she took a long face and sat down. She ate quietly and didn''t touch the glass in front of her face.


    No one paid attention to her, as if she was an invisible person and didn''t exist in the sight of everyone.


    Xu muzhou poured Fu Shuang wine again. As soon as she finished drinking, he added it.


    After a few glasses of wine, Fu Shuang couldn''t support it. He moved the glass to the side, shook his head and said, "I''m full. I won''t drink any more."


    A sentence made the old man laugh: "girl, I''m celebrating for you today. You have to give face, eat more and drink more."


    It''s hard to be gracious. The Xu family''s company is not good. Fu Shuang doesn''t give face. He can only harden his scalp and ask Xu muzhou to pour her wine.


    Xu Yaozong said, "Shuang Shuang, if you are so talented in business, I can rest assured."


    "Hmm?" Fu Shuang didn''t understand.


    Whether she has talent is related to Xu Yaozong. If you want to rest assured, it''s Fu Zhengrong. Don''t worry. He doesn''t have Xu Yaozong''s share.


    Xu Yaozong looked at Xu muzhou, sighed and said, "frost, in the future, Xu and a Zhou depend on you. Come on, Dad, a toast to you."


    Fu Shuang always called Xu Yaozong and Shen Sufang "Uncle" and "aunt", but the couple were no longer satisfied with such a distant title and became "parents" by themselves.


    Shen Peilan glanced at Shen Sufang quickly. Seeing that she was also smiling, she suddenly understood that Fu Shuang''s position in the Xu family was as stable as a rock.


    Ji xiner''s hand holding chopsticks was so tight that the green tendons on the back of her hand burst out.


    The Xu family all admit that Fu Shuang is their daughter-in-law. They seem to have collective amnesia and forget her. Ji xiner is Xu muzhou''s fiancee who has been engaged for ten years and the legitimate young grandmother of the Xu family.


    As soon as he cleaned up the dinner, Xu muzhou was racking his brains to pour wine for Fu Shuang, and sought his own welfare in the name of celebration.


    The Xu family was happy, but Ji xiner''s face was long and depressed from beginning to end. No one asked questions and never spoke.


    Before long, Fu Shuang was drunk and couldn''t sit steadily.


    Xu muzhou was ecstatic to sprinkle flowers in his heart, and his surface was calm as usual.


    "Shuang Shuang is drunk. I''ll take her to rest."


    Xu muzhou picked up his daughter-in-law, held his head high and left with a swagger, leaving a table full of old and young people staring at him.


    My wife, Bennu, didn''t run away.


    The old man looked back and called the people, "let''s eat our food and leave their young people alone."


    The table is full of delicacies. Everyone eats them. Ji xiner tastes the same.


    She almost doubted whether she was hiding her masochism. If she had nothing to do, she came to the Xu family. Baba''s explicit hint made Xu muzhou come back.


    He came back, but as soon as he came back, he spread dog food endlessly to show his love. Isn''t he deliberately angry with her?


    Xu muzhou''s sweet interaction with Fu Shuang made Ji xiner''s teeth itch and her stomach acid.


    As soon as he left, she couldn''t sit still. Her mind was full of pictures of him hugging and gnawing at her.


    In addition to Xu muzhou holding her hand, taking her to play, carrying her and hugging her when she was a child, she won''t even hold her hand when she grows up, let alone hugging and kissing.


    Ji xiner was so annoyed that she wanted to slap herself hard.


    Xu muzhou is a normal man. A normal man needs a woman.


    She always disliked his illness and resisted him. No, he finally couldn''t help looking for another woman.


    Ji xiner is thinking wildly here, but Xu muzhou has floated into the clouds.


    After Fu Shuang got drunk, he was confused, but his body was very enthusiastic. He didn''t have any defense except that he couldn''t take the initiative to attack.


    Xu muzhou can enjoy himself only when Fu Shuang''s consciousness is vague. Naturally, he is unwilling to waste a minute and a second. He is eager to freeze his time at this moment.


    All night, Xu muzhou never left the door.


    Ji xiner waited for two hours. After dinner, she drank three cups of tea. The old man was sleepy. She finally realized that Xu muzhou would not come.


    She left with a stomach full of anger. She just went to the front yard and met Shen Jueming at the head.


    At the moment of seeing Ji xiner, Shen Jueming thought he had worked too much overtime, and his eyes were dazzled.


    "Xin''er, why are you here?"


    This question full of unexpected tone made Ji xiner burst out in an instant.


    She humed coldly: "why can''t I come?"


    Shen Jueming was a little embarrassed and quickly smiled: "I didn''t mean that."


    "What do you mean?"


    Ji xiner''s tit for tat made Shen Jueming very dissatisfied.


    In the past, Miss Ji was the future young grandmother of the Xu family. Shen Jueming had to be respectful to her.


    Now the Ji family repents in public. Ji xiner is nothing. He doesn''t have to hold her.


    Shen Jueming grinned meaningfully. He simply bypassed Ji xiner and left. He was too lazy to argue with her.


    Ji xiner was already very upset when she was ignored by the high Xu family. Now she was dumped by Shen Jueming. She was almost angry. She stamped her feet and got into the car angrily, swearing all the way.

 Chapter 111

    When Fu Shuang woke up, he felt dizzy and swollen, his mouth was dry and his body was weak.


    Looking at the almost completely strange decoration in front of her, she was stunned for a long time before she calmed down.


    Oh, it''s in the Xu family''s old house.


    There was no one around. The bedroom was quiet. There was no sound except her own breathing.


    She struggled to call "a Zhou" twice. No one answered. Only later did she realize that her voice was hoarse.


    Fu Shuang got up with his weak and sour body, staggered to take a shower, looked down, and there seemed to be some shallow bruises on his body.


    "Well, I must have drunk too much and fell accidentally. No wonder I''m uncomfortable." Fu Shuang muttered to himself, yawned and shook his head. "In the future, I must drink less. I can''t drink as much as I can. More wine hurts my body!"


    After finishing up and going downstairs, the servant immediately brought a cup of bird''s nest soup: "madam, you''ve worked hard. First drink some bird''s nest to replenish your body. I''ll do what you want to eat."


    Fu Shuang went in the left ear and out the right ear. He vaguely felt that there was something wrong with this, but his mind was in a mess. He couldn''t care to think about it. He took over the bird''s nest and drank it.


    "No, I''ll go to the company."


    The old man was narrowing his eyes to listen to Huangmei Opera. He quickly ordered him to send the driver to the company immediately.


    "Girl, did you promise grandpa to come back and stay for a while and come early after work!"


    Fu Shuang answered: "if I''m not busy, I''ll come back."


    "Hey, OK!"


    The old man watched Fu Shuang get into the car, waved to her and watched her leave with a smile.


    "In the future, the young master and the young lady will often come back. Prepare more tonics for dinner, especially the young lady. You have to make good tonics."


    The servant said respectfully, "I remember, sir."


    "Oh, over the years, our old Xu family has finally added some joy!"


    The servant agreed with a smile: "old man, you''re waiting to be a grandpa!"


    The old man laughed, narrowed his eyes and shook his head with the lyrics in the play.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Fu Shuang habitually pushes open Xu muzhou''s office door and sees Shen Jueming standing at his desk, giving a long report on his work.


    She was stunned before she realized that she already had an independent office.


    However, just after signing a big contract, the Three Dharma guardians were in a good mood and were especially kind to her. She could relax a little bit.


    When naorenzi woke up from a hangover, he felt a pain. Fu Shuang wanted to go to the lounge to have a rest, so he walked over without squinting.


    When she came to Xu muzhou, she suddenly stretched out a big hand, hugged her waist and brought her to her side.


    Shen Jueming''s voice reported and looked at Fu Shuang.


    Xu muzhou asked, "do you have a headache?"


    "Pain." Fu Shuang took a breath of air-conditioning and was dragged by him. The range of action was larger, and naorenzi''s pain was more severe.


    "Tell you to drink so much wine!" the man was cheap and obedient, with a straight face and a serious reprimand.


    Fu Shuangqi smiled: "who kept pouring wine for me last night? Obviously I said I wouldn''t drink. Which bastard had to pour it for me?"


    Xu muzhou looked unchanged, gasped and boasted: "last night was a special situation. Everyone was so happy. When the atmosphere came up, he didn''t think so much."


    Shen Jueming looked at Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou quietly. His face was calm, but the abacus in his heart was crackling.


    Xu muzhou is a man of few words. Especially after he is seriously ill, he hardly communicates with anyone except work. It is common not to say a word all day.


    But now, he can say so many words in one breath, which is an obvious change.


    Fu Shuang skimmed her mouth and threw Xu muzhou a white eye. The dead man was obviously caused by him. Instead, she raked the pot upside down and threw it to her.


    "You''re busy. I''ll go back and have a rest."


    Xu muzhou didn''t let go. He took her by the waist and asked her to lean half against him, motioning Shen Jueming to continue with his eyes.


    Shen Jueming hesitated for a moment, slightly bowed his head and continued to report his work.


    Fu Shuang was learning to do business, so she listened. Unfortunately, she could understand every word Shen Jueming said. When combined, she didn''t understand anything.


    After Shen Jueming''s report, Xu muzhou asked Fu Shuang, "do you understand?"


    Fu Shuang shook his head straightly: "I understand the words, but I don''t understand the words."


    Shen Jueming lost his smile, and Xu muzhou''s eyes were filled with a faint smile.


    "What are you laughing at? Is it funny?" Fu Shuang frowned and fiercely resented Xu muzhou. "I don''t believe you could understand everything when you first learned to do business. I also signed a 300 million list. Did you sign in?"


    The small appearance of the fried milk dog made Xu muzhou''s smile spread upward and covered the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.


    "Who smiled? I didn''t laugh! You''re powerful, you''re the most powerful, you''re a business wizard, a miracle in the circle, and a rising star in the business world!"


    Shen Jueming can''t believe his eyes and ears.


    He has been in the Xu family for 15 years. Let alone after Xu muzhou got sick, even before he got sick, he didn''t see him like this. He coaxed a little girl to joke.


    Fu Shuang''s face was hot and stared at Shen Jueming angrily: "what are you laughing at? Are you happy?"


    Shen Jueming''s smile froze, and he said, "my sister-in-law is so powerful. Being a cousin is happy for you."


    Fu Shuang doesn''t know how. When she sees Shen Jueming, she doesn''t feel well. She hates him when she listens to him.


    She rolled her eyes and could not hide her disgust.


    "Thank you, young master Shen. You''re welcome."


    Shen Jueming was embarrassed and looked at Xu muzhou at a loss.


    Xu muzhou frowned slightly. Although he didn''t understand why Fu Shuang hated the Shen brothers and sisters, since she hated them, he wouldn''t let them hinder her eyes.


    "America, you continue to take care of it."


    Shen Jueming was stunned. His aunt Shen Sufang agreed to let him return home to help Xu muzhou share the affairs of the company''s headquarters. Unexpectedly, Xu muzhou''s attitude was so firm. No matter what he said, Xu muzhou refused to let go.


    "Cousin, the American market has been very stable. There''s nothing to pay special attention to. It''s the headquarters of the company. With the increasing scale of the company, the affairs of the headquarters are getting busier and busier. Your body can''t be too tired, otherwise it will aggravate your illness."


    Xu muzhou quietly closed Fu Shuang''s hand in his palm and played with interest.


    Shen Jueming didn''t give up and tried hard: "cousin, aunt is really worried about you. She also hopes I can come back to help you share some of your daily affairs."


    Xu muzhou remained silent and shielded all interference.


    Shen Jueming was worried. He looked at Fu Shuang and continued: "besides, cousin, you have siblings now. You have to spare some time to accompany them? You''re too busy to see people these days. It''s inevitable to ignore them. They''re young and need someone to accompany them. You can''t always ignore others, can you?"

 Chapter 112

    When Fu Shuang heard this, Shen Jueming actually buttoned the pot on her head. He was not happy at once.


    "Young master Shen, I don''t like what you say. It''s like I''m getting in the way and holding back. Ah Zhou works hard to make a lot of money. Isn''t all the money earned for me? In the future, we''ll get married and have children. Such a big family fortune will be passed on to my children. I''m not happy yet!"


    Shen Jueming was speechless. Unexpectedly, Fu Shuang''s words were so sharp. He wanted to argue embarrassed, but he was blocked as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "Besides, I''m going to inherit the Fu group. I happen to learn something from ah Zhou. We work in an office during the day, sleep in one bed at night, and have three meals a day. It''s good to be like a person. How can we talk about the word ''neglect''?"


    Shen Jueming''s forehead was blue and his nose was sweating.


    He and Fu Shuang met twice in the old house and twice in the company. They don''t know how to deal with Shuang.


    He was fiercely hated by such a little girl who didn''t grow up. No matter how good his temper is, he can''t hang his face.


    Shen Jueming took a deep breath, endured his anger and smiled: "sister-in-law, I don''t mean that. I''m really worried about my cousin''s health. You know his illness..."


    "What do I know? I only know that my man is fine!" Fu Shuang''s face is flat and does not give in. "I only know that since you are an employee of Xu''s group, you should follow the instructions of the president. If the president asks you to go to the American market, you have to go to the American market. There is no room for you to bargain!"


    The remark was so impolite that Shen Jueming became angry with shame: "Miss Fu, as the vice president of Fu''s group, it''s too much for you to intervene in the personnel transfer of Xu''s group! You''re not the young grandmother married by Xu Jiaming media, so you''ll take charge of the household affairs of Xu''s group. If you really enter the door in the future, won''t Xu change the master? Besides, it''s Mrs. Xu''s intention to let me go back to the headquarters. You''re going to violate Mrs. Xu Command? "


    A fierce voice made Xu Mu Zhou''s face livid for a moment.


    Fu Shuang''s stubborn donkey temper doesn''t have any fear at all. Shen Sufang doesn''t make mistakes. Can she be afraid that he is just Shen Jueming?


    As soon as she patted her head, she suddenly realized that she said in a long tone: "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I almost forgot. I just established a love relationship with your president. I really don''t have any serious reputation and shouldn''t take care of the affairs of Xu group."


    After this period of time, Xu muzhou has seen that his daughter-in-law is not a soft persimmon. Anyone can pinch it twice.


    Since she wants to fight against others, he can only play assists at the right time. He must not steal the limelight from her.


    Fu Shuang turned her elbow, smashed Xu muzhou twice and said, "ah Zhou, I have no name and no point. As the vice president of Fu Group, I really shouldn''t stay in your Xu group. Then I''ll take my people back to Yuancheng."


    "Oh, by the way, you tell old man Xu that I''m embarrassed and not suitable to live in the Xu family for a long time. Otherwise, I''m afraid others will say that I have no name and no points. I depend on your Xu family not to go, trying to fly to the branches and become a Phoenix."


    "Also, we Fu family is also a big family with a head and a face. Everything has to follow the rules. If you want to be with me, you don''t have enough love relationship, you have to carry a big sedan, and marry me into the door, otherwise I won''t come to your Xu family."


    Fu Shuang was not annoyed. After saying something slowly, he waved to them: "then I''ll go back to Yuancheng first. Take care of yourself and propose marriage. Wait until I''m 20 years old. It''s not long. It''s only half a year."


    Every time Fu Shuang said one more word, Shen Jueming''s face became black. When she spoke at length, Shen Jueming''s face could not be seen.


    Isn''t this just fooling around with Xu muzhou''s love!


    As soon as Fu Shuang''s body turned around, he was lifted by Xu muzhou and pressed directly on his leg.


    "Where are you going?" the man asked in a deep voice.


    Fu Shuang spread his hands: "where else can I go? I don''t have to read any books. Grandpa wants me to break off my relationship with my family, so I can only go back to Yuancheng."


    The man said, "don''t go anywhere. Just stay here!"


    Fu Shuang blinked innocently: "that''s no good! I''m vice president Fu. What do I look like in Xu every day? Even your direct cousin has such a big opinion. It can be seen that outsiders have complained for a long time. I can''t help you. The only thing I can do for you is not to drag you back."


    Xu muzhou said faintly, "the surname of Xu is Xu."


    Shen Jueming was "cluttering" and quickly explained: "cousin, I don''t mean that, I..."


    Xu muzhou didn''t give him a chance to go on. He suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Shen Jueming with a smile: "do you want to return home so much?"


    Those eyes were as sharp as a knife, as if they could see everything.


    Shen Jueming was shocked by the powerful pressure that broke out at that moment. He didn''t dare to look at Xu muzhou''s eyes. He hung his head slightly, drooped his eyelids and spoke carefully.


    "I... I''m worried about your body. I''m afraid you can''t bear it. I... I don''t mean anything else."


    "I''m fine. You''ll go back to America tomorrow." Xu muzhou said, "if you don''t want to go back, you won''t go back."


    Shen Jueming nodded again and again: "yes, I''ll ask the Secretary to book a ticket and leave tomorrow."


    Xu muzhou''s eyes were swept away. Shen decimating left the office in fear.


    As soon as I went out, I dared to wipe a cold sweat on my forehead.


    The psychosis was really bewitched by the goblin and actually moved his mind to kick him out of Xu.


    Shen Jueming entered the Xu family at the age of 22. In eight years, he has made many achievements. He is also outstanding among the young generation in Shencheng.


    He looked at the closed office door, his narrow eyes narrowed slowly, his eyes flashed across a touch of cold, and the corners of his mouth slightly hooked. Only then did he relax and walk away.


    Xu muzhou held Fu Shuang and asked strangely, "Shuang Shuang, why do you hate him so much?"


    "There''s no reason. It''s just that he''s upset." Fu Shuang shook his head, frowned and thought for a while, then hesitated and said, "ah Zhou, I don''t know if I think too much. I always think this Shen Jueming is a little strange."


    "Huh?"


    "Last time in the office, he proposed to return home because he was worried about your illness. This time, he was more urgent and intense than last time. He even talked about me for fear that you would be too busy to ignore me. I can''t say anything wrong, but I just feel very strange."


    "You say, I listen."


    "The Xu family is the most powerful family in Shenzhen. Shouldn''t the people in power of the Xu group put all their energy on their work and try their best to keep their family business and carry forward it? How can anyone persuade people to put down their work and fall in love? There are many people falling in love. Isn''t it putting the cart before the horse to put down their career and work in order to fall in love?"

 Chapter 113

    Fu Shuang mainly hates Shen Jueming''s talking about Xu muzhou''s disease, which pot he doesn''t open and which pot he doesn''t mention, and an unspeakable hostility.


    But as soon as he said this, Xu muzhou immediately noticed the abnormality.


    He is mentally ill. He has become more and more ill over the years. It is sooner or later that he can''t support it.


    My father has retired for many years, and there is no one in my family who can take over the whole Xu family.


    Shen Jueming, his mother''s nephew, has lived in the Xu family for 15 years and worked in the company for 8 years.


    It is not impossible for such a capable and related person to do something special under special circumstances.


    Xu muzhou was clear-minded, but his face was silent. He said faintly, "since you hate him, I''ll send him outside and don''t let him come back to hinder your eyes."


    Fu Shuang thought for a moment and then said, "can you take Shen Peilan away?"


    When she returned to her old house yesterday, Shen Peilan didn''t do anything to annoy her, but she hated Shen Peilan inexplicably and couldn''t give a reason.


    "Shen Jueming has always been sent abroad. It''s no big deal to let her go. But her mother doesn''t have a daughter. Peilan is clever and sensible. Her mother always treats her as her own daughter. Suddenly she takes her away for no reason. My mother must be unhappy."


    "Forget it. Anyway, we don''t often go back to the old house. We can''t meet several times. Just don''t let her go to Lvyang Shuian in the future."


    Shen Jueming is right. After all, she hasn''t been through the door. She has no name and points. It''s hard to interfere in the internal affairs of the Xu family.


    Shen Jueming failed to return home this time, and the account must be recorded on her head. If Shen Peilan was added, she would completely offend her future mother-in-law.


    Xu Mu Zhou was relieved when he heard Fu Shuang compromise.


    If she insists on taking Shen Peilan away, he will certainly do what she wants, but it will inevitably take some effort on her mother''s side.


    But if she can understand his difficulties, he won''t make her dissatisfied.


    Get rid of Shen Peilan, sooner or later.


    After all, Fu Shuang is the young grandmother of the Xu family. She will be the head mother of the family in the future. How can she wronged her own heart and flesh for the sake of an outsider?


    Not long after Fu Shuang returned to the office, he received a call from Gu Qingzi.


    "Sister, where are you?" Gu Qingzi cried and stared at the checklist in her hand.


    Those bastards forced her to get pregnant. They just kept tossing her during ovulation and shut her up for three days.


    Although as soon as she returned to Shencheng, she secretly bought post event medicine, she was unfortunately caught.


    Gu Qingzi doesn''t know who the child is, and doesn''t dare to kill it without permission. He Xian and they are in a hurry. If they accidentally know, she won''t have good fruit to eat.


    As soon as Fu Shuang heard Gu Qingzi crying, naorenzi smoked more and more tightly.


    "I''m in the company. What''s the matter?"


    "Sister, i... I want to see you. I''ll wait for you at the Wanqing tea house."


    Fu Shuang just wanted to ask Gu Qingzi to come to Xu, so he hung up.


    She pinched her temples wearily and didn''t want to move.


    After a while, a light suddenly flashed in her dull brain - Gu Qingzi was crying for her. It was definitely not a small thing.


    The recent events are nothing more than the lively group war.


    Fu Shuang said hello to LV Fanghua, cancelled all the arrangements this morning, and drove to the Wanqing teahouse by himself.


    As soon as I entered the box, I saw Gu Qingzi sitting blankly, wiping her tears and spreading a piece of paper in front of her.


    Fu Shuang went over to have a look. Oh, it''s actually a B-ultrasound sheet. It''s five weeks of intrauterine pregnancy.


    "Are you pregnant?" Fu Shuang expected to have something to do with the crop of Nanshan, but unexpectedly, Gu Qingzi would be pregnant.


    Gu Qingzi bit her lips and sobbed.


    Fu Shuang''s head was as big as a fight. It was obvious that she wanted to wipe her ass.


    She rubbed her temples and asked with a sigh, "whose?"


    Gu Qingzi kept biting her lips like a gourd with her mouth sawn. She was silent.


    "Cheng Ye''s? Or he Xian''s?"


    When Gu Qingzi heard the word "Cheng Ye", it was like being enlightened.


    Before, she thought of using her stomach to get on the top, but as soon as she found out that she was pregnant, she was shocked. She was afraid that he Xian and they would really come to verify who the child was. For a moment, she forgot this stubble.


    Now it seems that as long as Fu Shuang is willing to help, this may not be a god given opportunity.


    Gu Qingzi blinked, and two big tears rolled down her cheeks.


    "The child is Cheng Ye''s, but..."


    "But what?"


    "But he doesn''t like me. He certainly doesn''t want to be responsible."


    Fu Shuang just wants to roll her eyes. Cheng Ye''s scum man would be a ghost if he was willing to be responsible for Gu Qingzi for the child.


    Gu Qingzi grabbed Fu Shuang''s hand, tears blurred and pathetic: "sister, what should I do? I''m only 19 years old and still a student. I... I''ll be..."


    Then he covered his mouth and continued to sob.


    Fu Shuang wrung her eyebrows and looked at Gu Qingzi''s look that I still feel pity at first sight, feeling secretly in her heart.


    Not to mention the scum man of Chen Haoran, even a girl was fascinated by Gu Qingzi''s beautiful appearance of pear blossom and rain.


    Unfortunately, such a beautiful girl is a thoroughly scum girl.


    But scum men and scum women are made for each other. If Cheng ye and Gu Qingzi are really together, there will be fewer honest people.


    Fu Shuang''s heart is clear. It''s not easy to climb the seed on the branch. How can Gu Qingzi give up easily? She must want to give birth to the child and let Cheng ye be responsible, otherwise she would have dealt with it quietly instead of crying for help.


    "It''s already like this. What''s the use of crying? What do you want to do?"


    Gu Qingzi jerked several times before saying, "I... although the child came unexpectedly, it was a human life after all. I... I can''t bear to..."


    Fu Shuang secretly sneered at Cheng Ye''s disgusting behavior and asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    Gu Qingzi''s eyes brightened. As long as Fu Shuang was willing to help her, the play could go on.


    "I... I don''t know. I''m confused. Sister, help me think about what I should do. I beg you!"


    If you put it in a previous life, Fu Shuang must have foolishly believed it.


    But now, she will never believe Gu Qingzi''s innocent face again.


    Fu Shuang thought for a moment and shook his head with a headache: "I''m in a mess at the moment. I drank too much last night. Now naorenzi still smoked and didn''t eat breakfast. Well, don''t cry and calm down. I''ll order something to eat. Let''s think about the long term."


    Gu Qingzi nodded and the mosquito hummed.


    Fu Shuang goes out of the box and orders downstairs.


    As soon as she left, Gu Qingzi opened her bag, took out her mobile phone, pressed the password to unlock, and quickly turned to Cheng Ye''s dialog box.


    "I want to see you as soon as possible."

 Chapter 114

    Since he turned against Fu Shuang in Yuancheng, Cheng Ye has been depressed and always held a group of anger in his heart.


    He just foolishly went to Gu Qingzi''s bed. He had apologized and was willing to actively compensate, but Fu Shuang refused to forgive him.


    However, Xu muzhou has a fiancee who has been engaged for ten years. She is willing to accept him without quitting her marriage.


    The huge discrimination makes the fire in Cheng''s ambition more and more prosperous. Finally, he attributes all this to Xu muzhou''s greater wealth and potential.


    As soon as he returned to Liaocheng, Cheng Ye devoted himself to his work, actively socialized, expanded contacts and made efforts for the further development of the company.


    When Fu Shuang received the message, he was attending a birthday party.


    He was stunned and thought that after a short separation, Fu Shuang finally realized that he was well and immediately replied, "where are you?"


    "Deep city." the other party returns in seconds.


    "Wait for me."


    After returning the information, Cheng Ye couldn''t wait to find an excuse to run away.


    When the recent air tickets and high-speed rail tickets were sold out, he drove to Shencheng with a driver.


    Gu Qingzi looked at the two crisp replies. Her brain was buzzing with melon seeds. Her jealousy spread like a wild fire in the wind.


    Cheng Ye was so disgusted with her, but Fu Shuang came without saying a word.


    Mingming is a close sister. Mingming looks like her. Why?


    Gu Qingzi bit her lips, took a screenshot of the information and sent it to her mobile phone, then deleted these dialogue messages and put Fu Shuang''s mobile phone back in her bag.


    When Fu Shuang came back from ordering, he saw Gu Qingzi sitting in a daze, holding his chin in one hand and facing the window. The profile was quiet and beautiful.


    She couldn''t help sighing.


    If there is no blood feud in the previous life and no conspiracy in this life, she is just a simple and lovely girl, how good it would be!


    Put away the short trance, Fu Shuang walked slowly and sat down in front of Gu Qingzi.


    Gu Qingzi was startled. Her shoulder shook and she could hardly hold her chin: "sister, you''re back."


    Fu Shuang smiled, took out his mobile phone from his bag and played carelessly.


    Gu Qingzi hung her heart and stared at Fu Shuang''s hand for fear that she would see the flaw.


    Fu Shuang casually visited two web pages, and suddenly a message came in, which was Hexian''s.


    "Sister Shuang, are you busy?"


    "OK."


    "Then I''ll play with you?"


    "OK."


    He Xian is smart. Although he is full of bad water, he is very measured. He knows who can move and who can''t move. Fu Shuang doesn''t have much resistance to him.


    When you think of He Xian, you can''t help thinking of Cheng Ye.


    Compared with Cheng Ye''s scum man who sows everywhere and pretends to be affectionate, he Xian is at least bad and not disgusting.


    "Then I''ll go there tomorrow. You can arrange your work first and treat me well tomorrow."


    "No problem."


    She couldn''t help but smile when she thought that he Xian was oppressed by the pit and told her that she would destroy Gu Qingzi''s things.


    Gu Qingzi saw it clearly and thought that Fu Shuang was showing her love with Xu muzhou again. Her silver teeth were almost broken.


    "Sister, what are you talking about? So happy."


    Fu Shuang didn''t lift his head and replied: "Hexian promised to destroy all your things. No one will disturb your life in the future. You can rest assured."


    "Really?" Gu Qingzi was overjoyed, her voice trembled, her eyes stared at Fu Shuang without blinking.


    "Why did I lie to you?"


    Gu Qingzi was relieved. She grabbed the B-ultrasound sheet with both hands. For a moment, she was sweating.


    As long as they destroy everything and never harass her again, she has nothing to fear.


    With Fu Shuang as an assistant, Cheng Ye has to recognize the child, whether he recognizes it or not.


    Although Cheng''s group can''t compare with Xu''s in terms of money status, it can also be regarded as one of the best in Liaocheng.


    At the thought of becoming Cheng''s young grandmother soon, Gu Qingzi''s worries and fears were swept away.


    If Fu Shuang hadn''t been there, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Soon, the meal was delivered. Gu Qingzi had a surprisingly good appetite and ate more than Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang saw her reaction and knew that Gu Qingzi was Lai dingchengye.


    Thinking of Cheng Ye''s disgusting face, Fu Shuang was depressed and angry. He shook his head and didn''t want to take care of it.


    After lunch, Fu Shuang said she wanted to go back to work. Gu Qingzi didn''t stop her. Her eyes were swollen and pitifully begged her to help her. After grinding a few words, she let people go.


    Gu Qingzi''s wind. He is in debt. He is not interested in paying frost, and he is too lazy to take care of it.


    He Xian is coming tomorrow. I''d better think about how to entertain the bully.


    The afternoon was long and boring. I was trapped in the company listening to God''s book. It was almost time to get off work. The old house called. It was the old man himself.


    Xu muzhou came and asked Fu Shuang to answer the phone and said that Grandpa asked them to go back to dinner.


    "No, I''m busy." Fu Shuang waved her hand and refused without thinking.


    "Shen Jueming has finished the handover and will leave early tomorrow morning."


    "Then he will be in the old house today, and Shen Zelan. I don''t want to see them."


    Compared with going to the old house, Xu muzhou also prefers to stay on Lvyang Shuian for a two person world.


    "Well, let''s talk about it later."


    "Hey, wait, the dignitaries are coming tomorrow. I have to entertain them myself and say hello to you first."


    "He Xian?" the center of Xu Mu Zhou''s eyebrows twisted into a Chuan shape. "What''s he doing here?"


    "The 300 million big order last time was introduced by He Xian for me. He said he wanted to come to Shenzhen and I should entertain him both in love and reason."


    When Xu muzhou heard this, his eyebrows tightened even more.


    "What''s going on? Make it clear."


    The man stood opposite her and bowed slightly forward.


    The afterglow of the sunset shed, and the long silhouette caged her under his shadow.


    Fu Shuang smiled, and his watery eyes turned cunningly: "didn''t he boy sleep with my sister? At least he is my half brother-in-law. My task of being a sister hasn''t been completed. He should do something."


    Xu muzhou: "


    Why doesn''t he know that his daughter-in-law has such a strong autumn wind?


    The matter of returning to the old house is so settled.


    The old man was fine, but she was disappointed. Shen Sufang was very depressed.


    After her mother''s brother and sister-in-law died, she took a pair of nieces and nephews to bring them up and treated Shen Jueming and Shen Peilan as her own.


    Shen Jueming has been abroad for many years. Shen Sufang misses and worries. As soon as Shen Jueming wants to go back to China, Shen Sufang agrees without thinking.


    She thought that Shen Jueming was not young. It was time to form a family and stabilize. Staying in the headquarters and taking up senior positions would be of great benefit to his marriage.


    However, Xu muzhou insisted that Shen Jueming go to America. If he didn''t want to go, he had to leave the company. As soon as Shen Sufang knew the news, she was anxious.

 Chapter 115

    Shen Jueming only said that it was the decision of the company. He didn''t mention the payment of frost at all. He said goodbye to Shen Sufang with regret and reluctance.


    Shen Sufang immediately asked the old man to call the couple back and wanted to say good things to his son himself. Unexpectedly, the boy didn''t come back.


    Shen Sufang couldn''t sit still and drove to Lvyang waterfront. Unfortunately, Xu muzhou and Fu Shuang were blocked at the gate of Lvyang waterfront.


    Fu Shuang raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "Yo, aunt, are you coming to pick us up to the old house for dinner?"


    Xu muzhou was clear in her heart. She came for Shen decimating.


    He drove to the community without saying a word. Shen Sufang immediately followed him.


    As soon as she got home and got off the bus, Shen Sufang couldn''t help asking, "ah Zhou, why don''t you let your cousin stay in China?"


    Xu muzhou replied expressionless, "the decision of the company."


    "The company''s decision?" Shen Sufang smiled angrily. "Aren''t you making all the decisions about the company? Your cousin is 30 years old. Shouldn''t he start a family at this age? Are you going to let him take root in America when you put him in America?"


    Xu muzhou didn''t answer and took Fu Shuang''s shoulder and walked into the house.


    The servant greeted Shen Sufang. As soon as he saw Shen Sufang, he immediately stepped down and prepared to add food.


    Shen Sufang farted. Gu sat on the sofa, gasping for breath.


    "Ah Zhou, my mother is such a brother. Your uncle and aunt died early and left a pair of children. They are the only people in my mother''s family! You drive your cousin to America and can''t see each other for a year and a half, so you don''t love you. Mom, me?"


    Xu Mu Zhou was still expressionless and didn''t answer at all.


    Shen Sufang was so angry that he pinched his waist and stamped his foot. He said flatly, "this time, nothing can make your cousin go to America again! The American market is mature, so it is the same to send someone else to take care of it. Transfer your cousin back and arrange a good position for him at the headquarters, so that he can develop in China in the future!"


    Xu muzhou picked up the tea cup, slowly blew the floating tea, and took a shallow SIP for a long time.


    "Who is in charge of the company?"


    "Ah? Shen Sufang was stunned.


    "Why don''t you come."


    Shen Sufang''s face with exquisite makeup was so angry that he patted it heavily on the tea table.


    "What are you talking about? You bastard! You''re going to kill my mother!"


    Fu Shuang has never seen Shen Sufang get angry. He trembled at the big throat and subconsciously leaned against Xu muzhou.


    Xu muzhou put one hand around her waist and patted her twice to appease her.


    Shen Sufang pointed to Xu muzhou''s nose and yelled, "yes! I''ve spent half my life raising a disobedient and unfilial son like you! You dare to talk to me like this now, don''t you? I tell you, Xu muzhou, you must bring back decisive Wisdom today!"


    Xu Mu Zhou snorted coldly, still the faint words: "the company''s surname is Xu."


    Shen Sufang was stunned again. She reacted for a moment and completely blew her hair. She slapped her hand and threw it heavily on Xu muzhou''s face.


    Fu Shuang was silly and couldn''t help shaking hard.


    Tut, the rich and noble ladies are just as ferocious as those who splash!


    Xu muzhou sat still, looked up at Shen Sufang coldly, and sneered, "Mrs. Xu, don''t forget your identity."


    Shen Sufang hadn''t played Xu muzhou for at least 20 years. As soon as her brain was hot, she slapped it down and regretted it at that time.


    Her son is different from other sons. He is ill and acts recklessly, which annoys him. He really refuses to recognize his relatives and does everything by any means.


    Besides, my son is a son after all. My nephew can''t compare with me at any time. It''s really not worth beating my son for my nephew.


    Shen Sufang hurriedly bent down to see Xu muzhou''s face.


    Xu muzhou did not move, but looked at her with cold eyes.


    The invisible pressure spread and shocked Shen Sufang''s mother.


    This month, Fu Shuang got used to Xu muzhou''s gentle doting, and almost forgot his appearance when he was angry.


    Xu muzhou just sat still and glanced coldly. She felt as if she had walked into a huge ice cave. She was cold all over and her teeth trembled.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but found that she couldn''t say anything.


    T-Rex is a T-Rex after all. It''s so scary.


    Shen Sufang was shocked and hurriedly asked Fu Shuang for help, casting a look at her.


    Fu Shuang came into contact with her future mother-in-law''s distress signal, but she counseled. How dare she die in front of the Tyrannosaurus Rex?


    She threw her head and said weakly, "you... Don''t do this... It''s scary..."


    The man''s anger disappeared strangely, as if it was only for a moment, the haze dissipated, and the light and warmth fell to the earth.


    Xu muzhou stood up with Fu Shuang and walked around the sofa to the restaurant.


    "I''m hungry. Let''s eat first."


    Shen Sufang stared at the back of the two people leaving side by side. She was ready for Xu muzhou to fall ill. Unexpectedly, the little girl film just said a word of fear. He was like a changed person, gentle, considerate and meticulous.


    Shen Sufang blinked hard. She could hardly believe that the man who was still gloomy and terrible just now was her psychotic son who had been ill for a long time.


    Xu muzhou helped Fu Shuang to the table, opened the chair for her to sit down, and then sat down opposite her.


    The dishes have been served. The servant thinks Shen Sufang will have dinner here and is preparing to add dishes.


    Xu muzhou said indifferently, "serve a meal."


    The servant answered and went away. Fu Shuang bit her lips and hesitated for a moment before she motioned to Xu muzhou with her eyes. His mother was still standing foolishly.


    "Don''t worry." Xu muzhou didn''t even look over there. He took care of himself and paid frost to peel shrimp shells and fish bones.


    At first, when Fu Shuang didn''t put forward something wrong, Xu muzhou ignored it.


    Now when Shen Sufang makes a fuss, he will not take it lightly.


    Shen Jueming''s desire to return to the headquarters is so urgent that he even secretly incites his mother to make trouble. It may not be as simple as simply wanting to start a family and business in China.


    Shen Sufang stared at Xu muzhou taking Fu Shuang to dinner, but hung her mother aside, so angry that her teeth were almost broken.


    For a long time, no one paid attention to her. She had no fun. She had to stamp her feet and left with a stomach of anger.


    Fu Shuang breathed a sigh of relief and clapped his chest with cold sweat.


    "I was scared to death just now! Fortunately, Shen Jueming didn''t tell his aunt that I didn''t want him to be transferred back, otherwise I''m afraid the slap just now will fall on my face."


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener has a heart.


    Xu muzhou chopsticks a meal, a cluster of eyebrows, sleeping Phoenix eyes narrowed slowly, and a sneer gradually burst out on his lips.


    If nothing unexpected happens, I''m afraid this slap is already on the way.


    If Shen Jueming really dares to do so, Xu doesn''t need to keep him.

 Chapter 116

    After dinner, Fu Shuang found an ice bag and covered Xu muzhou''s face.


    Shen Sufang was so angry that he slapped him and tried his best. Xu muzhou''s brain is still buzzing.


    He looked at Fu Shuang blankly. The little woman was frowning, wrapped a towel with an ice bag to cover his face, frowning, muttering something in her mouth.


    It seemed that there was a warm current, flowing all over the body along the blood from the heart, and even the wound on the face didn''t hurt.


    Xu muzhou suddenly hugged Fu Shuang and murmured in his heart: "thank you."


    Fu Shuang gently rubbed the back of his head and said with a bitter smile, "you slapped for me."


    Xu muzhou didn''t say a word. He closed his eyes and enjoyed the rare tenderness of small things.


    "I didn''t expect that your mother would beat you for a nephew. They kept saying that you were sick and couldn''t be stimulated, but they were stimulating you. Oh, that''s funny!"


    "Hey, Xu muzhou, are you your own?"


    The more Fu Shuang thought about it, the more he felt that Shen Sufang''s attitude was chilling.


    That''s a real mother. She slapped her own son for a nephew. Knowing that her son is a severely mentally ill person, isn''t she afraid of stimulating him to get sick?


    Fu yaoqin died before the full moon. She has never enjoyed maternal love. She is full of admiration and desire for maternal love.


    However, Shen Sufang''s maternal love really disappointed her.


    Xu muzhou quietly listened to the little thing defend her injustice, and suddenly smiled.


    "Well, I''m not angry. I''m fine."


    "I know you''re all right. It''s just a slap. It''s a pain in the skin. It''ll be over in a while, but I can''t be angry! How can a mother treat her son like this? You''re her own son! Besides, you''re the president of Xu''s group. Shouldn''t you decide the personnel transfer of Xu''s? She''s not Xu''s senior management. How can she interfere in Xu''s affairs?"


    When he was tucking up the side of his forehead, he poked out the door of his son, and half joked and half joked, "who made you insane?" he did not make complaints about his lips.


    Xu Mu Zhou narrowed his eyes and suddenly became bright.


    The Shen family was not a big family before. After the death of their grandparents, the Shen family gradually declined and needed Xu''s help from time to time, but my uncle didn''t have that business talent, and all the money Xu invested was wasted.


    Later, my uncle and aunt had an accident and the Shen family was completely defeated. Shen Jueming and Shen Peilan came to the Xu family and were raised by Shen Sufang.


    Shen Sufang is afraid that her brother and sister are uncomfortable. She often gives Xu muzhou what he has, and sometimes even makes them pressure Xu muzhou.


    Now Xu muzhou is getting seriously ill. Famous doctors at home and abroad say there is no cure. It''s sooner or later to quit the company. No one can say how long it will last.


    Over time, I''m afraid some people can''t tell who is the master and who is the outsider, so they should not move their mind.


    After Fu Shuang nagged for a while, his mobile phone suddenly rang. It was a call from He Xian.


    "Sister Shuang, I''m here. Come out and play!


    "Didn''t you say tomorrow? Why did you come today?"


    "I missed you then. I can''t wait to see you. Come on, I brought you something good. Come on."


    Fu Shuang raised her eyebrows and said with interest, "what''s good?"


    "You''ll know when you come." He Xian sold a pass. "I live in Huafang Hotel and come to drink. If I''m not drunk, I won''t return!"


    Fu Shuangle: "drink with you? Am I stupid?"


    He Xian blushed and said with a smile, "look what you said. Even if I borrow courage from heaven, I dare not behave against you. You are my sister and ancestor. Come on, come on."


    He Xian urged so quickly that Fu Shuang was curious, so he said to Xu muzhou, "He Xian is here. Let me go. At Huafang Hotel, he said he had something good to give me."


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned and looked out of the window.


    It''s getting dark. She''s going out to drink with a man?


    Hehe, when he is dead!


    Xu muzhou picked up his coat with one hand and took Fu Shuang with the other: "I''ll accompany you."


    Fu Shuang was a little embarrassed and pointed to Xu muzhou''s face: "your image is not very good?"


    "Hmm? I''m ashamed of you?" the man''s face sank, his eyes stared, and his tone was full of threats.


    Fu Shuang shrunk his neck and showed a dog leg smiling face: "how dare I! I''m not afraid you''ll be laughed at."


    Xu muzhou rubbed some ointment to reduce swelling and remove blood stasis, and couldn''t help but pull Fu Shuang away.


    Although he Xian is young, he can make a group of hi events. It can be seen that he is a boundless player. He can''t rest assured that his daughter-in-law can hang out with such bad seeds.


    Soon he arrived at Huafang hotel. He Xian had booked a box of wine and food and was crossing his legs and humming a vulgar tune to pass the time.


    "Yo, sister Shuang, president Xu, you''re coming!" when he Xian saw the two people coming in, he stood up quickly. The baby''s face was full of a smile and said hello sweetly.


    If he didn''t know what bad things the boy had done, Fu Shuang would really think that this is a simple and lovely middle school student.


    Fu Shuang sat down and leaned against the back of the chair, squinting at He Xian: "call me in a hurry. Tell me, what''s good."


    Hexian took out a big kraft paper bag and handed it to Fu Shuang: "see for yourself, I''ll ensure your satisfaction."


    Fu Shuang glanced at him suspiciously, opened the kraft paper bag and almost had nosebleed on the spot.


    It''s Gu Qingzi''s hot photos and a small USB flash drive.


    Fu Shuang twitched fiercely at the corner of her mouth and said with a dry smile, "good thing, satisfied, I''m very satisfied."


    Xu muzhou was tickled by her sad expression. He took a look at the paper bag and thought it was natural.


    Sure enough, it''s a good thing.


    "Sister Shuang, all the things are here. I haven''t left any details. These things are at your disposal."


    "OK, I''ll take it."


    Anyway, getting these things is tantamount to preserving Gu''s face. Gu Lidong will not be implicated by Gu Qingzi.


    There was Xu muzhou, staring at him with a long face. He Xian was on pins and needles. He covered his head and shouted drunk without drinking a few glasses of wine. He wanted to have a rest.


    Xu muzhou ordered the waiter to take him to rest, and then offered to pour wine for Fu Shuang.


    "I won''t drink either. Let''s go and go home."


    Xu muzhou raised his eyebrows in surprise. In his impression, his daughter-in-law likes drinking very much. She gets drunk when she''s three or five.


    "Hmm? Why don''t you drink?"


    Fu Shuang waved his hand again and again and thanked him: "if you don''t drink it, you can not drink it in the future. It''s easy to fall and get tired after drinking."


    "Wrestling?" Xu muzhou was stunned.


    "Yes, every time I wake up after drinking, I always have several bruises on my body. I don''t know where I hit. I''m very tired and sore all over. I guess I must be crazy about drinking, otherwise I can''t be so tired."


    Xu muzhou kept pumping at the corners of his mouth. He wanted to laugh and was afraid of revealing flaws, so he tried hard to bear it.


    "It''s all right. I''ll take care of you. I won''t let you fall."


    The man showed a gentle and considerate smile and followed the coax.


    She''s not drunk. Where did he get the chance?


    However, we should be more careful in the future. We must not leave any criminal evidence. Although the daughter-in-law''s brain is hard to use, she will be suspicious more times.

 Chapter 117

    Fu Shuang pouted and didn''t like to drink. Xu muzhou took the initiative to pour two glasses of wine, pushed one to her and clinked a glass with her.


    "Hey, ah Zhou, can''t you drink? Your disease is gone?"


    Even though he has been sentenced to death by the world''s top psychiatrists, Fu Shuang still has a glimmer of fantasy.


    God let her live again, not let her repeat the mistakes. There must be a way to change the fate of her previous life.


    Even if Xu muzhou''s disease is not good, she firmly believes that as long as she tries her best to find a treatment plan, even if it is not cured, she can control the disease and no longer aggravate it.


    When Xu muzhou heard the speech, he pushed the wine glass aside, changed a glass of boiled water and clinked the glass with Fu Shuang.


    He seemed to inadvertently switch off the topic and said slowly, "frost, we won''t go back tonight."


    "Why?"


    "I didn''t promise to let Shen Jueming stay. I''m afraid my mother won''t give up. Maybe she will come to Lvyang Shuian to find me."


    Fu Shuang trembled at this.


    After all, Shen Sufang is Xu muzhou''s mother. She wants to make trouble. Xu muzhou has no choice but to hide.


    With a melancholy sigh, she subconsciously took a sip of wine.


    Xu muzhou immediately filled her with words, which distracted her attention.


    Within a few rounds, Fu Shuang was top heavy and unstable.


    Xu muzhou got what he wanted. He asked for a room and went to have a big meal with his daughter-in-law in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    At more than four in the morning, Fu Shuang''s cell phone rang.


    Fu Shuang is drunk and sleepy. Xu muzhou is awakened by the message tone and takes her mobile phone to check.


    The news came from Cheng Ye.


    "I''m here, frost. Where are you?"


    Xu muzhou looked at the sleeping little woman curled up in his arms and became angry.


    Listen to this, it''s Cheng Ye she asked for on her own initiative.


    Xu muzhou didn''t know about Yuancheng. He only knew that Fu Shuang was asked out by Cheng ye to talk about future cooperation before leaving Nanshan.


    Is this the rhythm of business? But how can you talk about business in the middle of the night?


    The man threw his cell phone to the bedside table and stared at his daughter-in-law for a long time before turning off the light and lying down.


    The warmth in his arms seemed to be disturbed and pasted it on his chest.


    Xu muzhou sighed and ordered himself to stand still and find out the situation.


    It was easy to stay up until dawn. Fu Shuang didn''t wake up. Xu muzhou got up and went to work. When he arrived at the company, he arranged people to secretly pay attention to Fu Shuang''s every move.


    Fu Shuang was awakened by the mobile phone ring. He rubbed his eyes and answered the phone. Without looking at it, he asked vaguely, "who?"


    As soon as Cheng ye heard the sound, it was obvious that he didn''t wake up. He couldn''t help but automatically replenish the frost jade. His body looked like a horizontal state, and his whole body was instantly hot.


    "Shuang, it''s me. I''m here."


    "Who are you?" Fu shuangnaorenzi smoked straight and didn''t recognize who it was.


    Cheng Ye was stunned: "did you drink?"


    "Well, have a drink. What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Ye''s brain cells operate faster. They automatically make up for mental illness. Xu muzhou fell ill and hurt Fu Shuang. Fu Shuang couldn''t bear to ask him for help and escape from reality by drinking


    "Shuang Shuang, it''s me. I''m Cheng Ye. I''ve arrived in Shencheng. Where are you? I''ll go to find you right now."


    Fu Shuang was a little sober and asked, "Cheng ye? Why are you looking for me?"


    Cheng Ye was also confused: "didn''t you let me come?"


    "When did I let you come?" Fu Shuang had a head of paste. When Cheng ye said this, she became more confused.


    "Yesterday morning, you sent me a message saying you wanted to see me. The sooner the better, I immediately drove over. I went to Shencheng at 4 a.m. and sent you a message. You didn''t return. I''m afraid you had an accident. I can''t bear it now, so I called you."


    Fu Shuang was confused, angry and funny: "when did I send you a message? How could I want to see you?"


    Cheng Ye''s heart warmed all the way. Fu Shuang denied it in a word. Where would he be willing? Without saying a word, I sent a screenshot of the chat content.


    Seeing the screenshot, Fu Shuang looked confused and forced. After a while, she calmed down, covered her aching head and carefully checked the time displayed on the screenshot.


    Yesterday morning, she was with Gu Qingzi at that time.


    It must be Gu Qingzi who secretly took her mobile phone to send a message to Cheng Ye.


    Fu Shuangdun smiled angrily and replied, "OK, wait for me."


    She called Gu Qingzi and said that Cheng ye had come to Shenzhen. She asked her to come to Huafang hotel with the B-ultrasound sheet and make it clear to Cheng Ye face to face with the gongs and drums.


    Gu Qingzi answered well, hung up the phone and couldn''t wait to rush to Huafang hotel.


    Fu Shuang washed her face, cleaned herself up and sent a voice message to He Xian.


    "He boy, I have something to do today. I don''t have time to play with you. You play by yourself for a day and I''ll treat you well tomorrow."


    Hearing this, he Xian immediately refused: "that''s no good! I came all the way to play with you. You can''t stand me up!"


    "It''s really something. I won''t lie to you." Fu Shuang covered his head and took a breath of air conditioning. "I''m still in the hotel. I didn''t go back last night. Otherwise, I''ll treat you to breakfast. If things go well, I''ll treat you to a big meal in the evening."


    "OK, which room are you in? I''ll find you."


    Fu Shuang went out, looked at the room number and reported it to He Xian. He Xian came in less than ten minutes.


    "Sister Shuang, what''s the matter? It''s so urgent." He Xian pouted, and his doll''s face was full of displeasure.


    Fu Shuang''s heart was soft and secretly bah himself in his heart.


    Yan Gou, knowing that this boy is a man with bad water, he will still be confused by this good skin bag.


    "I''m so tired of my sister''s business that I don''t mention it." Fu Shuang waved her hand and didn''t bother to say more.


    Before she woke up completely, her brain was buzzing with melon seeds. She was designed by those disgusting things. She was really bored.


    Hearing that it was Gu Qingzi''s business, he Xian brightened his eyes and approached Fu Shuang. He gossip: "what''s Gu Qingzi doing again?"


    "What else can it be?" Fu Shuang skimmed his mouth and didn''t want to go on.


    He Xian has a heavy heart to play with. Gu Qingzi is just aiming at Fu Shuang''s face. In fact, he is still a little sorry.


    As soon as he heard that Gu Qingzi had committed a crime, he became excited and decided to get involved. At least he had to watch the fun.


    During breakfast, Cheng ye called again and asked where to meet. Fu Shuang reported the address. It was very close to his hotel. Cheng Ye arrived in ten minutes.


    Seeing Fu Shuang having breakfast with He Xian, Cheng Ye''s face suddenly sank.


    It turned out that she not only asked him for help, but also kept a spare tire!


    He Xian said with a smile, "Yo, isn''t this Gu Shao? You also come to play with sister Shuang?"


    "Sister Shuang?" Cheng Ye looked at them suspiciously, and his eyes wandered back and forth between them. "Shuang Shuang, how could he call you sister Shuang?"


    He Xian raised his eyebrows maliciously: "her sister and I..."

 Chapter 118

    "Hmm?" Fu Shuang hummed in a long nasal voice, "talk well."


    He Xian immediately stretched his face and pretended to be serious: "sister Shuang is young and promising, beautiful and kind-hearted. She is the goddess in my mind. My admiration for sister Shuang is like the water and sky of the Yellow River, running to the sea and never returning..."


    Fu Shuang almost choked. He raised his hand and touched his head like a dog: "this child is good and has consciousness."


    Cheng''s ambition was rather bad. He opened a chair and sat next to Fu Shuang. He asked, "Shuang Shuang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fu Shuang had a terrible headache and had no appetite. He drank orange juice one mouthful at a time and said carelessly, "I didn''t come to you. The person who came to you will be here soon."


    "Shuang Shuang, stop it. Seriously, why are you looking for me?"


    Fu Shuang smiled, stopped talking and waited for Gu Qingzi to come.


    Hexian hehe smiled, took his arm and elbow, turned Fu Shuang, and gave a meaningful look.


    Fu Shuang realized that he boy was also present.


    It''s really a big deal this time!


    But on second thought, Gu Qingzi first cheated her into the house and wanted Hexian to mess with her. Then she stole her mobile phone and asked Cheng ye to play with her again and again.


    She''s asking for it now.


    Fu Shuang takes back the idea of sending Hexian away. He leisurely carries a bowl of bean flowers and a cage of steamed dumplings, and waits for the opening of the good play while eating.


    Soon, Gu Qingzi came and looked close. Oh, he Xian was also there. She suddenly broke out in a cold sweat and subconsciously wanted to run away.


    However, he Xian had seen her. His arms were stretched out and waved very hard, just like a fortune cat.


    Gu Qingzi''s legs and stomach softened. She looked at Fu Shuang, who was buried in eating, and walked over with a hard head.


    He Xian and Cheng Ye sit on Fu Shuang''s left hand and the other on his right hand. There are only empty seats on the opposite side of the small round table.


    Gu Qingzi can only sit down opposite Fu Shuang, between the two men.


    When Cheng ye saw Gu Qingzi, his eyes were almost angry. He asked in a bad tone, "Gu Qingzi? What are you doing here?"


    Fu Shuang raised her chin and pointed to Gu Qingzi: "she asked you to come. If you have anything to say, you two can say it."


    "What can I tell her?" Cheng Ye blew his hair and eagerly grabbed Fu Shuang''s arm. "Shuang Shuang, I told you. I have nothing to do with Gu Qingzi. I only have you in my heart. She designed me. I don''t like her!"


    Fu Shuang pulls his hand hard. Cheng Ye grabs it. Fu Shuang is annoyed immediately. He pulls chopsticks from the back of his hand.


    He Xian looked, oh, this play is wonderful!


    During his stay in Nanshan, Gu Qingzi had other men. He Xian knew it, but he didn''t care at all. He didn''t let anyone check the man''s identity.


    Now it seems that the man is Cheng Ye.


    He xianduo was smart. He immediately stood up, grabbed Cheng Ye''s wrist and rescued Fu Shuang''s arm.


    "Cheng Shao, what are you doing? Have something to say. Where can we fight sister Shuang?"


    Cheng Ye didn''t hear the implication. He said coldly, "heshao, this is between me and them. Don''t bother you."


    He Xian looked at Fu Shuang and said with a smile, "that''s not good. Whoever moves my sister Shuang, that''s slapping my face. I can''t sit back and ignore it."


    After a pause, he looked at Gu Qingzi and said with a smile, "Qingzi, do you think so?"


    Gu Qingzi shivered and cold sweat came out.


    She wants to ask Cheng ye out in the name of Fu Shuang and tell Cheng ye that she is pregnant in front of Fu Shuang.


    In this way, Cheng Ye has no chance to get close to Fu Shuang, and she looks like Fu Shuang. Even if she is a double, she has more capital than others.


    Gu Qingzi doesn''t care whether she loves or not. Wealth and status are the king. Whether she loves or not is a floating cloud.


    But she never thought that he Xian was present.


    If he Xian knew she was pregnant, the farce would not end.


    Gu Qingzi, who was named, shrunk her head like a quail and dared not say anything.


    Fu Shuang was impatient and said coldly, "Qingzi, if you have anything to say, just tell Cheng Ye. There''s nothing for me here. I''ll go first."


    When Fu Shuang said he was leaving, the three were anxious. He Xian and Cheng Ye held Fu Shuang one by one. Gu Qingzi also looked at Fu Shuang with tears and was at a loss.


    Fu Shuang smiled angrily at this posture.


    They did it, and finally put it on her head. She is a grass boat. Anyone''s cheap can send it to her!


    With the residual alcohol and anger, Fu Shuang blurted out without thinking: "Cheng ye, don''t hold on to me. Qingzi is pregnant with your child. Do you still think of me? Do you think Fu Shuang seems to rob his own sister''s man?"


    A stone stirs thousands of waves.


    He Xian: "are you pregnant?"


    Cheng ye: "are you pregnant?"


    The next second, the two men looked at each other. He Xian''s eyes became more and more interested, while Cheng Ye was full of shock and a trace of doubt.


    Gu Qingzi''s brain was buzzing, and she was stunned at that time.


    He Xian made a bet on whose child she would eventually conceive. The little ancestor knew that she was pregnant and must do something.


    She cried "sister" and gave Fu Shuang a look, alluding to He Xian.


    He Xian, a clever little ghost, couldn''t miss such a small move. He was not impatient. He looked at Gu Qingzi with interest and waited to see how she sang the play.


    After a few seconds, Cheng ye asked again in a skeptical tone: "Gu Qingzi, what did you just say? Are you pregnant?"


    Gu Qingzi didn''t dare to say yes or no. she looked at Fu Shuang at a loss.


    Fu Shuang is really fed up with Gu Qingzi''s endless calculation and tossing, as well as Cheng Ye''s entanglement. He simply breaks the jar.


    "It''s none of my business. I don''t know anything. You can do it yourself. I''m going to work."


    He Xian raised his eyebrows, knocked off Cheng Ye''s hand, looked at Gu Qingzi with deep meaning, and said to Shuang, "sister Shuang, since your business is finished, it''s time to play with me?"


    Fu Shuang''s head was as big as a fight. When he saw these ancestors, he was angry, stared at him, turned his head and left.


    Cheng Ye stared at Fu Shuang''s back. For a long time, he fell into a chair.


    Gu Qingzi watched Hexian pull Fu Shuang away, and the heart hanging in the throat fell back into his chest.


    Thankfully, he Xian has promised to let her go. She can live a peaceful life in the future.


    Gu Qingzi took out the B-ultrasound sheet and sobbed: "five weeks of intrauterine early pregnancy, my last period was the 18th of last month."


    Cheng Ye looked at the B-ultrasound sheet. The image was dark and could not see anything. The words were very small and dense. He was dazzled and dizzy.


    "I... senior, i... I don''t know what to do..." Gu Qingzi sat down, covered her face and sobbed, "I''m only 19 years old, and you... I... what can I do in the future!"

 Chapter 119

    Cheng Ye stared at the B-ultrasound sheet with two straight eyes.


    In fact, for their wealth, it''s no big deal to play with ten or eight, not to mention one woman.


    But the problem is that he got Fu Shuang''s sister pregnant. Whether he is responsible or not, Fu Shuang will hate him, and he has no chance at all.


    "Senior, i... I''m so afraid... If my parents knew, they would kill me!"


    Cheng Ye''s mind was full of Fu Shuang. He was upset by Gu Qingzi''s repressed sobs. He couldn''t help shouting: "who asked you to tell Shuangshuang? Why did you tell her?"


    Gu Qingzi trembled and dared not cry out. She bit her lips and stared at Cheng ye with tears for a long time before she choked with injustice.


    "I know you like your sister. You will come only if your sister says she wants to see you. I can''t help it. I really don''t know what to do. Senior, I don''t regret giving it to you for the first time. Even if you don''t like me, I''m willing to be your woman."


    She took a deep breath, her eyes widened, and tried her best not to let tears fall.


    "But I''m only nineteen years old. I really can''t think about it so thoroughly. I don''t know how to deal with it at all. I can only... The only thing I can think of is to ask my sister for help, that is to find you. I really have no one else to rely on except you!"


    Cheng Ye''s heart was sour by the appearance of pear flowers with rain. Anyway, it was really that he was drunk and put Gu Qingzi to sleep. He slept several times again and again, and even had a child.


    "OK, don''t cry first." he pulled some paper towels and threw them rudely.


    Gu Qingzi bit her lips and wiped her tears. Before Cheng ye could speak, she said weakly, "I asked the doctor. The doctor said that I was born with thin uterine wall and was born prematurely. My body was weaker than normal since childhood. She suggested that I give birth to the child, otherwise... Otherwise I might not be able to be a mother in the future."


    Cheng Ye gets stuck in his throat when he wants Gu Qingzi to deal with the child.


    Gu Qingzi looked at Cheng Ye sadly and burst into tears: "senior, what should I do? Tell me, what should I do?"


    Where does Cheng ye know what to do?


    If Fu Shuang doesn''t know, it''s easy to do. He quietly killed the child and didn''t do anything.


    Now Fu Shuang knows that whether he is born or disposed of, he is completely out in front of Fu Shuang.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Ye clenched his teeth and sneered, "what do you mean, is to be born?"


    Gu Qingzi lowered her head and neither admitted nor denied it.


    Cheng Ye is only 23 years old, more than a month before graduating from college. At this age, there is no pressure to urge marriage. He is not willing to marry Gu Qingzi for a sudden child.


    Cheng ye said coldly, "just say what you want."


    In any case, he did it. As long as Gu Qingzi''s conditions are not excessive, he can promise.


    "I... I don''t want anything. Although the senior doesn''t like me, I don''t blame you. I... I''m just afraid and don''t know what to do..."


    Gu Qingzi said and sobbed again.


    Cheng Ye was so annoyed that he sneered, "you mean, you want me to marry you if you want to have a baby?"


    Gu Qingzi raised her face and looked at Cheng ye with tearful eyes. "Senior, my sister is already with her brother-in-law. It''s impossible for you to be with her! Why don''t you want to see me? I know I can''t compare with my sister in some places, but I''m willing to change it. Senior, believe me, I will try to become what you like!"


    Gu Qingzi is humble in the dust. Even if Cheng Ye wants to get angry, he can''t bear it.


    Facing those misty eyes, he couldn''t help shaking his mind.


    Indeed, Fu Shuang was disgusted with him. No matter what he did, she wouldn''t look at him more.


    In that case, why should he be a humble licking dog?


    Looking at Gu Qingzi''s expectant and frightened eyes, Cheng''s ambition suddenly gave birth to a strange pleasure.


    All the contempt in front of Fu Shuang melted in Gu Qingzi''s humble eyes.


    Isn''t it good to be licked? Why do you have to be a licking dog?


    He''s not psychotic!


    "OK, I''ll marry you!"


    Gu Qingzi could hardly believe her ears. She stared at Cheng ye with her mouth half open and two wet tears hanging on her face.


    That pitiful appearance made Cheng ye have an illusion. Gu Qingzi was so obedient and warm in bed. It was much better than Fu Shuang always refusing people thousands of miles away.


    "When I go back to Liaocheng and tell my parents, I''ll propose marriage in Shencheng."


    As soon as the idea changed, Cheng Ye''s mood was very different, and Cheng Ye''s attitude became gentle.


    Gu Qingzi burst into tears and threw herself into the wild arms. She called softly: "senior, I love you!"


    Cheng Ye''s vanity was instantly satisfied. At this moment, he couldn''t wait to see Fu Shuang and let her see that some people in Cheng ye were crying to marry.


    At this time, Fu Shuang, who was being pulled by Hexian, was about to vomit.


    "He boy, almost, I''m tired!" Fu Shuang sighed weakly.


    He Xian frowned and said proudly, "really? If you don''t want to play with me, it''s the same with Gu Qingzi. She''s your own sister. It''s normal to entertain guests for your sister."


    Fu Shuang: "


    Smelly boy, it''s not too big to watch the excitement.


    He Xian suddenly approached Fu Shuang with a sly smile: "sister Shuang, guess who Gu Qingzi''s stomach is."


    "Who else can it be? Of course it''s Chengye''s. can it still be yours?" Fu Shuang turned his eyes and despised it.


    "Don''t tell me, it''s not impossible." He Xian held his head up proudly, paused Like a mighty rooster, and said, "but it seems that no matter whose seed it is, your good sister wants to buckle the excrement basin on Cheng''s head."


    "He deserved it!" Fu Shuang sneered. "He slept with my sister the night before and confessed to me the next day. As soon as I refused, he turned his head and climbed into my sister''s bed. Such a scum man should like to be a father!"


    He Xian keenly caught Fu Shuang''s unintentional words and asked tentatively, "I seem to know what your good sister is!"


    Fu Shuang glared at him: "like you."


    He Xian was not embarrassed. His white face was not red at all: "Hey, sister Shuang, since you know what Gu Qingzi is, why mix with her?"


    Fu Shuang frowned and said nothing.


    One corpse and two lives in the previous life. The family is broken and people die. This deep blood feud can''t be avoided.


    In this life, she did not directly attack Gu Qingzi, but let her do evil by herself. She has been very kind and soft.

 Chapter 120

    He Xian asked again, "sister Shuang, what are you going to do this time?"


    "What''s none of my business?" Fu Shuang spread his hands and said angrily, "I didn''t let her mess with others and kill people!"


    "She designed you to enter my room last time. This time she pretended to be your name to ask Cheng ye, and you really weren''t angry at all?" He Xian''s mouth was like a dish, and he obviously didn''t believe it.


    Fu Shuang was afraid of the little clever ghost. He stopped and asked, "what are you trying to say?"


    "Sister Shuang, you know I''m playful when I hit children. But I''m still a little measured. I still know what I can and can''t play."


    Fu Shuang didn''t answer and was unmoved.


    "Sister Shuang, this time, I don''t count."


    Fu Shuang frowned and said in a cold voice, "I said it''s none of my business. Qingzi and Chengye can deal with it as they like. I don''t care whether they are married or not."


    He Zhuzi was so busy that his smile was like a flower: "Hey, I see!"


    Fu Shuang glanced at him with little interest.


    After a while, the mobile phone rang. It was Cheng Ye''s message: "have dinner together in the evening."


    Fu Shuang''s face suddenly became particularly ugly. He angrily "bah" to his mobile phone: "slag man!"


    He Xian stretched his neck like a giraffe, stared at Fu Shuang''s screen and joked: "what''s the matter? Cheng hasn''t given up yet?"


    Fu Shuang put her cell phone back in her pocket, waved her hand and skipped the topic: "don''t talk about them, it will affect her mood. Hey, he boy, you''re coming back to me now. Shouldn''t you really come to play?"


    "He boy?" He Xian raised his eyebrows, bent his round almond eyes into two lines, happy like a child of 200 kg, "you give me a nickname?"


    "Seriously, what''s the matter with me?"


    "It''s all right. I''m just here to play." He Xian shrugged and looked like a fool. "What else can I do? You don''t know. I''m only responsible for eating, drinking and having fun. I don''t study or do business. I''m here to see you. I''m just playing!"


    Fu Shuang didn''t know if it was an illusion. Inexplicably, he Xian felt a little helpless and sad in his heart when he said this.


    "You also know that you have nothing to do, eat and die. Why don''t you try to do something serious?"


    He Xian spread his hand, sighed and said, "what serious thing to do? It''s enough for the he family to have my brother. I''m not needed."


    Fu Shuang felt bad and didn''t know what to say. For a long time, he patted Hexian on the shoulder.


    He Zhuzi was very busy and smiled craftily: "why? Sympathize with me?"


    "A little." Fu Shuang didn''t hide it. "Herzhuo is really excellent. He can help your father manage Nanshan Resort at a young age. He must have a certain reputation in Hershey group. Whoever has such an excellent brother won''t have a good life."


    Hexian''s smile gradually disappeared. On the childish baby''s face, his eyebrows were tangled, his eyes were dim, and he looked like he wanted to cry.


    "Sister Shuang, would you like to drink with me?" he suddenly grabbed Fu Shuang''s arm with both hands and begged with his eyes.


    Fu Shuang''s heart was soft and nodded: "OK."


    She took he Xian to Xu''s group and set up a table in her office. As soon as the curtain was pulled, Xu muzhou couldn''t see anything.


    The daughter-in-law brought back the useless boy of the he family and pulled the curtain mysteriously. Xu muzhou was very curious, but the curtain was separated. It was obvious that he didn''t want him to disturb. He had to suppress his curiosity and wait until he Xian left.


    The people sent out will report to Xu muzhou exactly what happened today.


    Xu muzhou looked at the kraft paper bag in his hand and thought.


    Gu Qingzi is pregnant. Cheng Ye is willing to marry her for her children.


    Looking at the thick stack of photos of various postures, Xu muzhou''s eyes were bright and dark, and the ironic smile on the corner of his lips was as light as smoke.


    In the next office, he Xian taught Fu Shuang how to play the dice. The two young children had a lot of fun.


    He Xian loses, drinks three cups, Fu Shuang loses, drinks one cup, he Xian puts some more water, and the two are basically tied.


    After several empty bottles went down, he Xian was drunk and picked Fu Shuang''s arm, crying and wronged.


    "Sister Shuang, I don''t want to... I also want to be a good child... But..."


    "Wuwu... But... No one believes me... They don''t let me do anything... They... They are afraid of me being tired, suffering, unhappy and afraid of me... Wuwu... But I''m not afraid..."


    "Do you think I want to be a loser? Do you think I don''t want to be a successful person and be looked up by others? But no one gives me a chance! My brother is an illegitimate son. My grandfather doesn''t like him. My grandfather likes me. I''m the rightful young master of the he family, but what''s the use? I can''t do anything! I can''t even compare with my brother''s hair!"


    "My mother gave birth prematurely less than seven months after I was pregnant. When I was born, I weighed less than three kilograms. They were afraid that I couldn''t live, that I was hard and tired, that I wouldn''t do anything from small to large, that I was tired from reading, and that I wouldn''t write my homework! Do you think I would like to be like this?"


    Fu Shuang suddenly sympathizes with Hexian. Outsiders only know that he is the young master of Hess in Chengdu. Jin Zunyu is noble and high, but no one knows that his great life was destroyed by his closest person in the name of love.


    Fu Shuang gently patted the back of Hexian''s head and comforted him with a warm voice: "OK, OK, I know. Don''t cry and don''t be sad."


    "Can I not be sad? The only meaning of my life is to live. If I don''t hang up, they will be satisfied. Sister Shuang, you say, am I a waste? You say, where am I inferior to my brother? Why should I be arranged as a waste? Can''t I be a capable person?"


    Fu Shuang has nothing to say.


    What a good child! She is spoiled by the whole family. What can she say as an outsider?


    "Sister Shuang, do you know what I like about you?"


    Before Fu Shuang answered, he Xian narrowed his eyes and grinned.


    "Because you are the first person who didn''t treat me as a waste! What does it mean that you design me, pit me and kill me? It means that in your eyes, I am a valuable person, worthy of your knife and calculation. You let me sell that batch of furniture for you, indicating that you believe I have the ability to do it."


    Fu Shuang took a smoke at the corner of his mouth and his face was covered with black lines.


    He Xian calculated with her and got it right by mistake.


    He Xian''s eyes were red, and she felt even worse.


    The child had to be bent. Even if someone calculated that he would use him, he could be happy as if he had won the grand prize.

 Chapter 121

    "In particular, you personally went to Nanshan and sent me a set of furniture. This is the first time that someone didn''t please me for the reputation of the he family, but simply thanked me and came for me, he Xian."


    "No one has ever respected me from the bottom of my heart, sister Shuang. You are the first."


    He Xian suddenly held Fu Shuang''s hand. His intoxicated eyes were bright and sincere: "sister Shuang, I make you a friend. What can I use in the future? As long as you say a word, my life will be given to you!"


    "Emma! This child is drunk and confused!" Fu Shuang shook her head.


    Children are children. No matter how they misbehave, after all, they are young, immature, impulsive, hot headed and dare to say anything.


    He Xian''s baby face was stiff and angry: "I''m serious! You''ll be my sister in the future. I''ll listen to whatever you say!"


    "Then your sister wants you to go to sleep now. Are you going?" Fu Shuang smiled at him.


    Children have to be coaxed, especially when the child is still a famous bully and drunk enough to forget his last name.


    "I''ll go! My sister asked me to go to bed, then I''ll go to bed!" He Xian nodded seriously, his head bit by bit, like a chicken pecking rice.


    Fu Shuang picked him up, opened the door to Xu muzhou''s office, and helped Hexian to the lounge.


    Xu muzhou looked, oh, the bully of the he family couldn''t walk straight. Most of her body weight was pressed on Fu Shuang''s shoulders, bending her thin waist.


    Xu muzhou hurriedly met him and helped him, but he Xian wouldn''t let him touch him. He waved his hand and muttered to him to go away.


    Xu muzhou asked with his eyes. Fu Shuang shook his head and helped He Xian to lie on the bed in the lounge.


    As soon as he came out, he was caught by Xu muzhou.


    "What''s going on?"


    "The child is in a bad mood. He asked me for a drink."


    "He''s in a bad mood. He wants you to drink?" Xu muzhou looked up and down at Fu Shuang several times suspiciously. "What''s your relationship with him?"


    Fu Shuang spread her hands, raised her eyebrows and smiled: "if I say that he slept with my sister, I''m half my brother-in-law, do you believe it?"


    Xu Mu Zhou glanced at her: "speak well."


    Fu Shuang sighed and didn''t know where to start. After a moment of silence, he said, "this child is actually very poor. He wants to be a good child, but he has been spoiled by his family."


    Xu muzhou listened silently without asking questions or interrupting.


    "He was born prematurely and almost couldn''t support himself. The only expectation of his family was to live and become a talent. No one cared. Although he wanted to be a very powerful person, they were afraid that he would be hard and tired. They wouldn''t let him do anything, even their homework. They just abandoned a good child."


    Xu muzhou, as the only heir of the great Xu family, grew up with high standards and strict requirements. He can''t understand the pain of Hexian.


    However, he Xian can say these words to Shuang. Obviously, he regards her as a friend.


    If a child is a little good, has a simple mind and recognizes you as a friend, it will never hurt you.


    Xu muzhou was relieved to make sure that he Xian had no malice.


    When the man''s face is cold, he turns on the accounting mode.


    "Why is Cheng Ye looking for you?"


    Fu Shuang also drank a lot of wine. He was a little dizzy. He didn''t notice the difference. He replied: "where did he come to me? Qingzi is pregnant and says that the child is Cheng Ye. He secretly contacted Cheng ye with my mobile phone and asked him to come over. I called her over. They are probably still noisy at the moment."


    "Gu Qingzi uses your mobile phone to contact Cheng ye? Cheng Ye really loves you!" the man is gloomy and strange. Although he knows that his daughter-in-law doesn''t have any charming heart for Cheng ye, he just can''t help being jealous.


    Fu Shuang looked unlucky and said, "that scum man, don''t mention him to me! Disgusting!"


    Xu Mu Zhou mumbled inexplicably, "really?"


    "Headache, too lazy to say, I''ll go to bed."


    The lounge was occupied by He Xian. Fu Shuang had to sleep on the sofa.


    A small group curled up on the sofa and soon quieted down.


    Xu muzhou looked at the small figure and thought of the message he saw today. A shadow crossed his eyes.


    There are always some blind people who think their lives are long. What else can he do in addition to helping them?


    When he Xian woke up, he found himself in a completely strange room. After a while, he opened the door and staggered out. At a glance, he saw Xu muzhou working and Fu Shuang sleeping on the sofa.


    In the bottom of his heart, he seemed to bury a hot spring, bubbling out, the warm water gurgling out, flowing all over his body along the blood, and the whole person was surrounded by warmth.


    For the first time, someone did not flatter him hypocritically, nor did he dislike fear and hide away.


    She has seen his worst side, but she is still willing to treat him as a normal person, respect him and take care of him.


    She even gave him the lounge and went to sleep on the sofa by herself.


    Xu muzhou heard the sound of the door opening, looked back and said faintly, "you''re awake."


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Xu, for making you laugh."


    "I''ll ask the driver to take you back."


    "Mr. Xu is in trouble."


    As soon as he Xian left, Xu muzhou immediately asked his secretary to change the sheets and quilt covers in the lounge, and then came in with his daughter-in-law to give him benefits.


    Fu Shuang had a long sleep and had a very exciting dream.


    She dreamt that Xu muzhou was tumbling over her, throwing her on the top of the clouds and sinking her to the bottom of the sea. She couldn''t tell what it was like, but she knew it was exciting and crazy.


    When she woke up, Fu Shuang almost thought that she had a fight with He Xian after drinking too much. Otherwise, she would be sore all over, and she had no strength to move her fingers.


    Fu Shuang took a shower, clung to the wall and staggered out of the lounge. Seeing Xu muzhou working, he yawned and complained, "he boy is gone?"


    "Yes."


    "Did the boy fight with me?"


    "Well," said the man with a suppressed smile and an expressionless face, "the fight is fierce. If I hadn''t heard the news and pulled you away, the office would have been demolished by you."


    Fu Shuang scratched the back of his head and was embarrassed: "ha ha... I said I would go crazy with wine when I drank too much. Sure enough, I won''t drink any more in the future!"


    Men are secretly funny. If they don''t drink, it won''t work.


    The daughter-in-law is not drunk, and the husband has no chance. His happy life is all about the time when the daughter-in-law is dizzy!


    Fu Shuang has no mind to work. He lies on the sofa and brushes a short video. Suddenly, a message pops up on the screen.


    "At six o''clock in the evening, Huafang Hotel, Lily hall."


    The sender is Cheng Ye.


    Fu Shuang got angry and muttered a three character classic.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Xu muzhou.


    "Cheng Ye invited me to dinner," Fu Shuang sneered. "Ah Zhou, why don''t you go with me and see which bastard calf wants to sing."


    Xu Mu Zhou''s eyes narrowed and a cold light crossed his eyes.

 Chapter 122

    At six o''clock in the evening, Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou arrived at the lily Hall of Huafang Hotel on time.


    As soon as I entered the box, I saw Cheng ye and Gu Qingzi sitting together. Cheng Ye hugged Gu Qingzi''s waist and whispered something. Gu Qingzi''s face was red and very shy.


    Fu Shuang was stunned and immediately reacted. Cheng Ye planned to be responsible to Gu Qingzi and make a statement to her sister.


    To tell the truth, Cheng yeken''s responsibility was completely unexpected to Fu Shuang.


    But as long as he doesn''t keep pestering her, it''s a good thing.


    Cheng Ye stands up with Gu Qingzi and leaves his seat to meet Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou.


    Seeing Fu Shuang coming with Xu muzhou, Cheng Ye''s tenderness suddenly froze. He glanced at Xu muzhou and ignored him directly.


    "Shuang, you''re here."


    Fu Shuang raised her eyebrows, looked at Qingzi and said with a smile: "Cheng Shao, does he decide to be responsible for Qingzi''s mother and son?"


    Cheng Ye rubbed Gu Qingzi''s flat belly, hesitated and replied with a smile: "of course, Qingzi loves me deeply and is pregnant with my child. If I''m not responsible for them, am I still human?"


    The four words "deep love" almost made Fu Shuang laugh. Even Xu muzhou couldn''t hold his expressionless cold face, and the corners of his mouth rose involuntarily.


    "Really? That''s the best." Fu Shuang sat down with a golden dagger and took Xu muzhou next to her. "As Qingzi''s mother, since Cheng Shao promised to be responsible for my sister in front of me, I can''t go back, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll go to my uncle for an explanation."


    "Shuang Shuang, don''t worry. Cheng ye will never deny it if I do what he says!" Cheng Ye stared at Fu Shuang with his chin raised high and looked at her with a high attitude.


    Fu Shuang sneered: "Shuang Shuang? Cheng ye, I''m Qingzi''s sister. Since you''re with Qingzi, you should call me sister, right?"


    Cheng Ye''s arrogance suddenly stopped. He originally wanted to find his face in front of Fu Shuang. Unexpectedly, as soon as she opened her mouth, she killed him.


    Gu Qingzi quickly rounded up the scene: "elder sister, Ono is older than you. A senior who has been called by you for so long suddenly wants to call you elder sister. It''s inevitable that people don''t adapt. As an elder sister, you can tolerate it. It''s not too late to change your mouth when I get married with Ono!"


    Fu Shuang shrugged and refused to comment.


    Xu muzhou said nothing and followed them to me, tit for tat.


    After the dishes were served, Cheng Ye poured juice for Gu Qingzi himself. In a soft voice, she told her not to drink or eat spicy raw and cold. Pay more attention to all kinds of taboos. Everything is for the baby in her stomach.


    At this moment, if Fu Shuang can''t understand Cheng Ye''s intention again, he will be a fool.


    She didn''t say much. Cheng Ye invited her to dinner. She focused on eating and fought with the table full of delicacies.


    Xu Zhou Zhou, while helping to frost the shell and picking fishbone, whispered Tucao: "slow down, don''t choke. Look at your gobbling look. It seems that I will not eat you enough. If this is seen by others, do you not think I make complaints about you?"


    Fu Shuang sighed and was very depressed: "he boy has to take me to drink. When he is drunk, he cries with a runny nose and tears. I hardly eat at noon. I''ve been hungry for a long time. You won''t let me have a good dinner?"


    "Good, you eat, you eat, I will not say you." Xu Zhou Zhou quickly appeased, then opened the Tucao mode. "Hsin Xian is really, is not to stay in Chengdu, or Nanshan is not fun, Baba ran to the deep city to harm you. Frost frost, how did you make complaints about him?"


    Fu Shuang shrugged: "who knows."


    In his eyes, Cheng ye thought it was just a young couple who showed their love and hated their teeth. So he took good care of Gu Qingzi like Xu muzhou, so as to show how much he and Gu Qingzi loved and loved each other.


    However, Gu Qingzi was shocked when she listened to the words "he boy".


    Although he Xian didn''t expose her black history in public, as long as he was still in the deep city for a day, she couldn''t be at ease with grandma Cheng.


    Cheng Ye peeled a shrimp and handed it to Gu Qingzi. Gu Qingzi listened to Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou. He was so focused that he forgot to open his mouth.


    Cheng Ye was a little impatient. He pestled his hand forward. Gu Qingzi was shocked back. Subconsciously, he opened his mouth and bit Cheng Ye''s finger.


    She didn''t bite hard, but Cheng Ye was irritated by Xu muzhou and Fu Shuang''s love as if no one else was around. He was on the verge of explosion. Gu Qingzi bit it off. Although it didn''t hurt or itch, it broke his tight string.


    Cheng Ye was furious and shouted out of control: "what do you think? What are you stunned? Don''t you have eyes? Bite me hard!"


    The rice meat dumplings were frightened, and the meat balls that just clipped off on the table make complaints about the frost. They rolled on the table and fell on the clothes of Xu Zhou island and fell to the ground.


    The lower part of Xu muzhou''s white shirt and the waist and abdomen of his trousers were rolled out with a wet and greasy mark by meatballs, which was both diaphragmatic and embarrassing.


    But he didn''t care about his clothes at all. He scolded unhappily: "what are you yelling? You scared frost!"


    Cheng Ye''s irritable roar suddenly defeated in front of Xu muzhou''s low reprimand. It was like a balloon poked with a needle. He was full of anger and ran away, leaving only a deformed and loose shell.


    He stared at Xu muzhou in a daze. The man scooped two meat balls with a small spoon and put them into the small bowl in front of Fu Shuang. Then he took out a paper towel and scrawled his clothes twice.


    The calm appearance of his daughter-in-law can''t be compared with the sky falling down, which makes Cheng Ye suddenly have an illusion that he is a clown in front of Xu muzhou.


    Fu Shuang ate a meatball and shook his head: "it''s not delicious."


    Xu muzhou took the small bowl, ate another meatball, continued to peel shrimp for her, and whispered, "would you like some wine?"


    "I still drink. I haven''t been fully awake today."


    "Oh, don''t drink if you don''t want to." disappointed, Xu Mu Zhou curled his mouth angrily, picked up the juice and poured a cup of Fushuang.


    "When will he Xian go back?"


    "Where do I know? I don''t even know when he left, and he didn''t tell me whether to go or not."


    "Hurry and let him go. You have to go to work. You''re dragged around by him every day and don''t work?"


    "I''m also walking to work. Next time I see him, I have to ask if I can introduce some more customers to me. As long as he can introduce more customers to me, I won''t go to work and walk with him every day."


    Good for nothing, what is evil associates? "He has poked make complaints about the cream of his brain." you, you don''t know what dog to walk. You have to give up such a fox friend. "He said," though he is not a good man, he has many friends. If he can help you to introduce a few customers, you will be anxious about that year. "

 Chapter 123

    "So it''s worth walking with him." Fu was quite proud and shook his head.


    Xu muzhou stared at her, full of brilliance, all focused on her.


    Gu Qingzi looks forward to Cheng ye and secretly thinks that if Cheng ye could treat her like Xu muzhou did to Shuang, how wonderful!


    Cheng Ye''s face was gloomy, as if the storm was on the way.


    If that woman would give him a chance, he would do better.


    Unfortunately, that''s a blind and stupid woman. Don''t let him be such an excellent man. She has to be mixed with mental illness.


    Cheng Ye snorted angrily and tried his best to bring vegetables to Gu Qingzi. Whether she could eat or not, he soon piled her small bowls into a mountain.


    Xu muzhou looked at all this quietly, and his heart was clear.


    Fu Shuang ignored it, ate and drank enough, farted and left.


    Out of the box, she called Hexian to ask where the boy was.


    "Sister Shuang, are you awake?"


    "Well, I''m at Huafang hotel."


    "You came to the hotel? You wanted to play with me?"


    "Cheng Ye invited him and said he would be responsible for Qingzi. I''m my mother''s family. He expressed his attitude, which would also reassure Qingzi."


    He Xian said "Oh" and quickly started a small abacus in his heart.


    In the morning, Cheng Ye kept saying that he had only Fu Shuang in mind. In the afternoon, he was responsible for Gu Qingzi. Is this change too fast?


    "He boy, when are you going home?"


    "So hurry to drive me away?"


    "I have to go to work, work and business. How can I go to work if you don''t go?"


    He Xian pretended to howl twice: "that''s right. I''m here to affect your work?"


    "That''s not true! When you come, I have to take you to eat, drink and have fun, otherwise it seems that my host is very unkind; but if I take you everywhere, how can I go to work? Fu has piled up so many furniture to sell and can''t achieve performance, how can I convince the public as a vice president?"


    He Xian turned his eyes and turned his mouth. "He wants me to sell you furniture again, doesn''t he? You can count the number and wrap it on me."


    Fu Shuang didn''t expect the boy to promise so happily. He quickly replied, "I''ll let the bottom man count the number and tell you tomorrow."


    "Then you''ll have dinner with me today."


    "OK, you wait, I''ll find you now!"


    Fu Shuang was overjoyed and said to Xu muzhou, "what, what should you do? I''m going to talk about business!"


    Xu muzhou heard it clearly, his eyebrows and eyes were horizontal, and said in a cold voice, "what are you talking about?"


    Fu Shuang''s liver trembled carefully and smiled, "I mean, there''s a business coming to the door. You can go with me."


    Xu muzhou reluctantly relented, threw a warning look in her eyes, and accompanied her to meet He Xian.


    As soon as he met, he Xian came up with gossip and asked playfully, "sister Shuang, does Cheng Ye really want to marry Gu Qingzi?"


    "Well, he has already stated his position in front of me. If he dares to go back, I''ll ask his father for an explanation."


    He Xian raised his eyebrows and looked at Xu muzhou. He said carelessly, "Gee, I don''t know whose kind it is. Five of our brothers, plus one Cheng ye, have a probability of one in six. President Xu, you are the president. You are good at accounting. You calculate. How likely is that the child is Cheng Ye''s kind?"


    Fu Shuang puffed wildly at the corners of his mouth and stared at him angrily: "smelly boy, don''t mess around!"


    She doesn''t really sympathize with Cheng Yexi as a father. The main reason is that the goods are really disgusting. Let him fall in love with Gu Qingzi and kill each other.


    He Xian looked at Xu muzhou again, his mouth grinned, both pure and innocent.


    "How can I mess around? I promised you to let go of Gu Qingzi and stop bothering her in the future."


    After a pause, he Xian said, "but sister Shuang, I''m still very curious. Do you think Gu Qingzi''s seed in her stomach will be mine? If she marries Cheng ye with my seed and asks Cheng ye to raise a baby for me, I''m more or less sorry."


    Fu Shuang stared at him with black lines all over his head, but he didn''t know what to say.


    She doesn''t know how Gu Qingzi got into Hexian.


    She never forgot the blood feud of the previous life.


    In this world, it is the greatest kindness of human nature to resist not doing it in person.


    Let her solve the trouble for Gu Qingzi. It''s impossible. She''s already a success of nine-year compulsory education without pain.


    He Xian glanced at Xu muzhou intentionally or unintentionally and found that Xu muzhou was looking at him with a blank face and dark eyes.


    He tried with his eyes. Xu muzhou''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded slightly.


    He Xian understood, smiled and hit Fu Shuang on his shoulder.


    "Sister Shuang, you want me to help you sell furniture. No problem, but I have a condition."


    "What''s the condition?" Fu Shuang asked curiously, "I''m just a little white. I haven''t touched the door on business. If you want me to introduce business to you, it''s basically impossible."


    She looked at Xu muzhou and said, "besides, Xu''s group is developing the yunshang hot spring resort project. It''s still competitive with you hatch. I can''t give you hatch business in the name of Xu''s young grandmother."


    He Xian waved a big hand and didn''t care: "who wants you to do business for me? You were so well hidden by your grandfather before. You need contacts, no contacts, no ability, and more waste wood than me. What business can you do for me?"


    Fu Shuang: "


    My heart''s broken.


    Xu muzhou was almost amused by Hexian''s merciless ridicule. The corners of his mouth bent out of control and said slowly: "Nanshan resort center is in the south, focusing on landscape scenery, clouds are in the north, focusing on hot spring recuperation. The distance is far enough and the focus is different, so it is not a competitive relationship."


    He Xian said with disapproval, "I don''t care what competition is. I don''t want to waste any more. But sister Shuang, you know, as long as I stay at hatch for one day, I can only be a waste for one more day. I''ve thought about it. Aren''t you learning to do business now? You let me follow you and I''ll learn with you."


    Fu Shuang said, "you want to learn to do business with me?"


    "Yes!" He Xian nodded solemnly, "We both have zero foundation, the progress is the same, and it''s not lonely to have a partner to learn. Your grandfather points to you to take over, and the people who take you are definitely first-class talents in the industry. Your family will certainly give you some projects for you to experience, and I will participate with you. I can do my best to help you in terms of contacts and funds. If I become a shareholder, you will give me dividends, and my income will also increase It can be my achievement to shut up those old stubborn people in my family. "


    He Xian''s childish baby face was full of seriousness, and his big round eyes were full of unyielding pride.

 Chapter 124

    "I''m the only young master of hatch who is rooted in Miao Hong. I''m going to inherit hatch group in the future. No matter how outstanding my brother is, he works for me. However, I still have to guard my own territory. Otherwise, if people in the world don''t want to be a courtier and want my position, I''ll be stupid."


    Fu Shuang didn''t expect that he Xian had such great ambitions. Some were frightened and looked at Xu muzhou blankly.


    Although Xu muzhou doesn''t have much contact with people, he knows everything in the circle that he should know.


    It''s common for legitimate sons to compete for property with illegitimate sons of wealthy families. However, as the prince born to the empress of the palace, he Xian is crushed to death by an illegitimate son. It''s human nature for him to want to turn over.


    Xu muzhou stares at He Xian. He Xian also knows that Fu Shuang has no mind, and Xu muzhou is not easy to deceive. He must pass his pass before there is room for discussion.


    Young people do not avoid, bravely look directly at the frightening psychiatric president.


    After a while, Xu muzhou added a glass of juice and said faintly, "you can play. Don''t make your own decisions. You must ask where you don''t understand."


    Knowing that Xu muzhou had agreed to form an alliance with Fu Shuang, he Xian immediately stood up and poured Xu muzhou a glass of juice, and then poured himself a glass of wine.


    "Mr. Xu, I''d like to propose a toast to you. I''m too young to be sensible. I can count on you to make more suggestions in the future."


    Xu muzhou nodded faintly and drank a glass of juice.


    He Xian smiled: "sister Shuang, president Xu, I''ll report to Xu''s group tomorrow."


    Fu Shuang: "


    So she was arranged to be clear?


    On the way home, she didn''t understand how all this happened.


    Confused, he accepted a younger brother. He is also a famous black sheep. He neither speaks human words nor does personnel.


    "Hey, Xu muzhou, can you really rest assured that I can play with He Xian?"


    The man didn''t think so, and said, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "You... He... That boy is a bad bastard. Look at the bastard he did to Qingzi!"


    Fu Shuang almost doubted whether he had an illusion. Xu muzhou looked at her in his previous life and was not allowed to leave his sight at all.


    Although the relationship between the two people has improved a lot in this life, it''s not safe to take office. Let her mix with the male leader of the group hi sect?


    Xu Mu Zhou''s lips were slightly curved, revealing a touch of ridicule.


    "That boy is bad, but not stupid."


    Fu Shuang suddenly thought that he Xian knew what he could and could not play.


    That''s a big truth.


    When she arrived at the gate of Lvyang Shuian, Fu Shuang noticed that Shen Sufang''s car was parked at the gate.


    Her brain melon seeds hummed in an instant, inexplicably with an ominous premonition.


    This morning, Shen Jueming should have left Shenzhen to fly to America. Shen Sufang couldn''t have come to ask them to go back to their old house to sleep?


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned and smiled coldly.


    Shen Jueming is really powerful. At first, he didn''t mention Fu Shuang. When Shen Sufang came to make a fuss, he threw the pot on Fu Shuang''s head.


    Oh, this plan is cruel enough!


    Xu muzhou stopped the car and told Fu Shuang, "don''t come down."


    Fu Shuang swallowed his saliva and gave a "hum".


    Shen Sufang is obviously a bad comer. She doesn''t want to hit the muzzle of the gun.


    As soon as Xu muzhou got off the bus, Shen Sufang immediately came down, strode to him and asked coldly, "is it Fu Shuang who wants Jueming to go back to America?"


    "What did Shen Jueming say?" asked Xu muzhou.


    Shen Sufang was so angry that she pushed Xu muzhou away and walked in the direction of the co pilot.


    Xu muzhou grabbed Shen Sufang by the wrist and said coldly, "the company''s surname is Xu. No outsiders are allowed to interfere in the affairs of Xu!"


    The implication is that Fu Shuang is not Xu''s person and is not qualified to intervene in Xu''s affairs.


    As for Shen Sufang, I''m sorry, she''s not qualified.


    Shen Sufang was stunned. After returning to her senses, she pointed to her nose and shouted, "you mean, I''m an outsider? Your mother is an outsider?"


    "You''re focused on outsiders, don''t you think?"


    Shen Sufang stamped his feet angrily: "Wow! Jueming worked for the company for eight years and ended up with an outsider! You want to send your cousin to America in order to pay the frost! Xu muzhou, you are really my good son!"


    "If mom is not satisfied with me, she can start the board of directors to remove me. I have no problem." Xu Mu Zhou still has no expression and is not affected by Shen Sufang''s anger.


    Shen Sufang''s hand was shaking. She almost couldn''t control herself and wanted to smoke Xu muzhou again.


    Xu Mu Zhou''s eyes were cold and said indifferently, "frost is my life. If you want me to die, just move her!"


    Shen Sufang was so excited by the cold and serious tone that she couldn''t help shivering. She stared at Xu muzhou with wide eyes and half open mouth.


    No matter how angry she was, she couldn''t joke about her son''s life if he sent his nephew abroad.


    Shen Sufang glared at the co pilot with hatred. Under the dim street lamp, she couldn''t see the figure in the car, but her jealousy couldn''t stop growing madly.


    Of course, she hopes that her son can get true love and live a smooth and disease-free life from then on.


    But that woman had a great influence on him.


    If she were safe with him, there might be no problem.


    Once she makes a fuss, I''m afraid he''s the first one she can''t stand.


    "Ah Zhou..."


    As soon as Shen Sufang grabbed Xu muzhou''s arm, he brushed it away indifferently.


    "It''s late. We''re going to rest."


    Xu muzhou got on the bus without looking back, locked up and drove away.


    Shen Sufang stared blankly at the black Ferrari leaving, biting her lips and wet eyes.


    She raised her face, took a deep breath and endured it.


    Over the years, his son has become more and more ill, moody, cold and ruthless, and refused to stay away from his family.


    She can only place her maternal love on her nieces and nephews, especially her nephews, who were brought up since childhood.


    She has even made psychological preparations for her nephew to take care of her old age in the future.


    Now that her son is so exclusive to her nephew, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    It took Shen Sufang a long time to leave Lvyang waterfront.


    Xu Mu Zhou''s face was not good. Fu Shuang asked carefully, "what did aunt say?"


    "Nothing, leave her alone."


    Fu Shuang: "


    How cold and heartless, even my mother doesn''t care.


    Fu Shuang was silent for a long time before he hesitated and said, "ah Zhou, is your disease still being treated?"


    "After so many years of treatment, the more treatment, the heavier." Xu muzhou shook his head with a bitter smile, helpless.


    In the past, he didn''t care. He couldn''t carry the broken jar. It was a big deal that he died.


    But now, he urgently hopes to recover, at least, without affecting his normal life.


    However, this is simply an impossible fantasy.

 Chapter 125

    All night, Fu Shuang didn''t sleep well and kept dreaming.


    First, I dreamed that Xu muzhou was terminally ill and completely lost her mind. With red eyes, she shouted that she wanted to go to the yellow spring with her. She would never be separated from her forever. A fire burned the green poplar bank. She was desperate in the sea of fire.


    Later in the night, I dreamed that she was pregnant and looked forward to the arrival of the baby with a big belly, but a foot wearing high heels stepped on her belly, and the blood of big beach overflowed from under her body.


    "No! No! Child... My child..."


    Fu Shuang screamed and woke up in a cold sweat.


    Xu muzhou held her and comforted her with a soft voice: "frost, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Fu Shuang realized that it was a dream and gasped deeply.


    Xu muzhou asked suspiciously, "child? What did you dream of?"


    Fu Shuang stared at Xu muzhou''s face and shook his mind.


    In her previous life, she couldn''t get pregnant for a long time. The Xu family was so anxious that she asked Shen Peilan to put down all her work and concentrate on conditioning her body.


    After drinking soup and medicine for more than a year, she finally became pregnant. Unfortunately, she lost her child soon.


    Xu muzhou was deeply hit and his condition worsened. It was not until she was pregnant with a child a year later that his disease was barely controlled.


    Unfortunately, the second child died in the hands of Gu Qingzi and Chen Haoran.


    The pain of previous lives and the pain in dreams are intertwined to stimulate the deepest hatred.


    Xu muzhou was shocked by the deep hatred in Fu Shuang''s eyes, and flustered gently shook her: "Shuang Shuang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fu Shuang bit her lips and suddenly smiled sadly for a long time.


    In this life, she can''t even accept negative distance contact. Where did she come from?


    Think too much, huh.


    "I had a nightmare that I was pregnant, but the baby..."


    Fu Shuang couldn''t go on. She was miserable when she thought that she might not even be pregnant in this life.


    She turned over and lay lazily, unable to lift a trace of strength.


    There are many difficulties in this life. Xu muzhou''s illness and her psychological shadow are the most important.


    As for Gu Qingzi and Chen Haoran, compared with their illness, they are floating clouds.


    Xu muzhou''s mood is also heavy. Fu Shuang''s situation is really not optimistic.


    Knowing that Gu Qingzi was pregnant at the moment, his first thought was that if the pregnant person was Fu Shuang, how good it would be!


    Unfortunately, this is a distant dream.


    Neither of them was in the mood to sleep. They got up just before dawn. Xu muzhou made breakfast and Fu Shuang stood in the yard, blowing the cool morning wind.


    Early in the morning, he Xian called and said he had arrived at Xu''s group and asked when Fu Shuang would arrive.


    Fu Shuang woke up, had breakfast and went to work with Xu muzhou.


    Xu muzhou asked someone to add a pair of tables and chairs in Fu Shuang''s office and open the curtains to ensure that he could see the movements of the two little things at any time, so as to prevent them from fooling around behind his back.


    In the morning, Fu Shuang held a video conference with Fu Shi to get a general idea of the recent projects.


    Fu''s inventory furniture has basically been cleared, and a batch of red acid twig and chicken wing wood need to be imported. At present, it can receive a large number of middle-end orders and a small number of high-end orders.


    All afternoon, Fu Shuang and he Xian were wondering who else could send out these orders.


    "Why don''t... Let Wang and Zhang divide it for me?" Fu Shuang touched his chin and the abacus crackled.


    "Well... Wang Shi is a high-end chain hotel. I heard from Wang Shao a few days ago that his family is going to open five new branches recently, and I think it''s OK to give him the middle-end order." He Xian thought so deeply and echoed.


    Fu Shuang stretched out his right hand and clapped him: "it''s such a happy decision!"


    "To whom do you give the high-end orders?" He Xian was worried again.


    "It''s good to receive a big list. Let the business department solve the high-end orders. I can''t do everything. They sit and enjoy their happiness."


    "That won''t work!" He Xian waved his big hand. "I have to finish the task 100% for the first time!"


    "So I have to pay you?" Fu Shuang joked.


    He Xian''s small face stretched and nodded seriously: "no, I work for you. Of course you have to pay me!"


    "How much do you want?"


    Hector looked frown and thought for a moment. "You are the boss, you has the final say."


    "You''re an intern now. I''ll give you a monthly salary of 4000 yuan. You don''t care about food and housing. You don''t pay five insurances and one fund. The inspection period is three months. After three months, you have excellent performance. You can turn into a regular worker with a monthly salary of 8000 yuan. You pay five insurances and one fund. What do you think?"


    Fu Shuang smiled and teased Hexian seriously.


    He Xian took a draw from the corner of his mouth: "dig you to death!"


    "How can I be stingy? The treatment is very generous, okay? If you don''t believe it, go out and inquire!"


    LV Fanghua looked at them bickering with a black face and silently cleaned up the scattered documents on the table.


    The eldest lady of her family is unreliable enough. Now, there''s another one more unreliable.


    He Xian said he wanted to do business with Fu Shuangxue. He was really patient and stayed in the office all day.


    Fu Shuang took him to the staff restaurant at noon, and he didn''t mind.


    The employees of Xu''s group fried the pot. Mrs. Shao led a little boy with a baby face. The little boy mouthed a "frost sister". The president did not object, which was really daydream.


    For half a day, rumors were flying all over the sky. Finally, we agreed that most of the boy came from Yuancheng and his wife''s cousin.


    In the evening, Gu Qingzi called and said that Cheng ye had returned to Liaocheng.


    "Elder sister, do you think ah ye will regret it? What can I do if he never comes back?"


    Fu Shuang suddenly remembered the two nightmares last night. He was depressed and had no intention to argue with her. He said indifferently, "if he doesn''t come, won''t you go to him?"


    Gu Qingzi bit her lips. After a long time, she said "Oh" and asked, "is He Xian him... Has he gone yet?"


    As soon as he Xian saw the words "Gu Qingzi" jump out of Fu Shuang''s mobile phone screen, he listened with his ears blankly. When he heard her mention him, he smiled: "why, miss me?"


    Gu Qingzi''s breath was immediately choked. He squeezed out a few angry sounds in his throat, trembling all over and cold hands and feet.


    He Xian not only didn''t leave, but also mixed with Fu Shuang.


    When did these two become so good?


    He Xian sneered and asked carelessly, "Gu Qingzi, whose seed is in your stomach? I can warn you that if you want to marry another man with my seed, I won''t agree!"


    After a pause, he said, "our he family is also famous in Chengdu. Where can we let others raise children for the he family?"

 Chapter 126

    Gu Qingzi''s heart jumped to her throat, short of breath and sweating.


    Hexian said this in front of Fu Shuang. It was obvious that he didn''t intend to let her go.


    She was in a hurry and said with a sob, "heshao, you promised not to pester me in the future. You promised my sister!"


    He xianle said: "I did promise your sister to let you go, but when I promised, I didn''t know you were pregnant! You want to marry Cheng ye, no problem. As long as you don''t have my seed in your stomach, you can marry whoever you like. I don''t interfere, but I also put a wedding makeup on you!"


    Gu Qingzi was so anxious that she wiped her tears: "heshao, the child is not yours. Please, please let me go. I really don''t want to go on like this! Heshao, I just want to live in peace, I......"


    He Xian raised his eyebrows, didn''t care, hummed and shook his head.


    "Sister, sister, you help me, you help me beg heshao, sister, if you go on like this, my life will be ruined!"


    Fu Shuang stared at him and said, "stop it, smelly boy. Look, it scares Qingzi. Can pregnant women withstand such a scare?"


    He Xian turned his eyes, and the baby''s face was full of childishness: "I didn''t do anything to her. As long as the child isn''t mine, I promise I''ll never know her in the future!"


    "He Xian!"


    "Sister Shuang, I''m a man! Which man can tolerate a woman marrying someone with her own child? Doesn''t that make me a living bastard? Since I promised you that it would not be difficult for Gu Qingzi, I will do it. As long as the child is not mine, she will marry whoever she likes. If I say one more word, my surname he is a dog. A mother!"


    Although he Xian is young, his aura is not small.


    When it comes to this, there''s no way to pay frost.


    "Your business has nothing to do with me. I have only one request. Don''t involve the family. Although I''ve cut off my relationship with the family, I don''t want the family to be ashamed of my brother''s face."


    Upon hearing this, Gu Qingzi suddenly understood that Fu Shuang didn''t intend to continue to protect her.


    "Sister! Sister! You can''t die without saving! Sister, I beg you, you save me!"


    Fu Shuang hung up the phone with a clean ear.


    He Xian patted Fu Shuang on the shoulder, pulled the corners of her mouth with both hands and said, "smile, look like a dead father, bad luck!"


    Fu Shuang slapped his hand and didn''t have a good way: "he boy, I can warn you, don''t say you know me when you go out in the future, or I''ll die miserably if someone looking for your revenge stares at me one day."


    He Xian grinned, patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, sister Shuang. If one day, I''ll block the knife for you."


    Xu muzhou opened the glass door, came over and asked, "what are you laughing at? So happy?"


    Fu Shuangleng hum: "which eye of yours sees me happy?"


    Xu muzhou: "


    He was wronged for no reason. Who did he provoke?


    He looked suspiciously at He Xian. He Xian spread his hands and said carelessly, "Gu Qingzi called."


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned and his eyes suddenly cooled.


    Although he didn''t say a word, he Xian was clear-minded. No matter how much he played, Xu muzhou wouldn''t intervene in Gu Qingzi''s affairs.


    Xu''s employees often need to work overtime, and there is dinner in the staff canteen.


    When he Xian saw Fu Shuang take him to the staff canteen, he smoked at the corners of his mouth.


    "Sister Shuang, are you too harsh to the employees?"


    "Some are good to eat. You don''t work overtime. I''ll lose dozens of dollars even if you have a dinner."


    Xu muzhou corrected expressionless: "it''s Xu''s loss."


    He Xian: "


    After dinner, Fu Shuang took Xu muzhou home. Before he Xian could speak, the couple slipped away.


    He looked at his back side by side in amazement. He was angry and funny. He had to leave alone.


    It''s the first time I''ve been ignored so thoroughly.


    With the help of He Xian, Fu Shuang''s road to business is smooth.


    The next day, Wang''s group sent someone to Shencheng to talk with Fu Shuang and he Xian.


    The cooperation talks were extremely smooth. On the same day, the price, quantity and delivery time of the goods were finalized. People from Tianyuan city signed a contract with Wang Group.


    In just three days, the list of a large number of middle-end furniture has been settled.


    Not to mention the sensation of the whole Fu Group, even Xu muzhou was not less surprised.


    Two bronze teams, actually did a big ticket without suspense, which can be called a miracle in miracles.


    As soon as the Fu''s high-level meeting was held, Fu Shuang''s prestige soared, and everyone praised him. They all said that Fu''s future heirs were gifted and amazing. They would certainly carry forward Fu in the future. Even someone suggested on the spot that Fu Shuang could succeed as president, delegate Fu Zhengrong''s power and enjoy his old age.


    Fu Pengcheng couldn''t sit still first and objected on the spot.


    "Shuang Shuang is really talented. She has won two big lists in just one month and made great achievements, but after all, she is young and has no qualifications. I''m afraid it''s too rash to let her become president now. I think she still needs to continue to exercise to be independent."


    Li Zhensheng did one thing with Fu Shuang. Although he experienced some twists and turns, he was finally successful.


    He immediately stood up to speak for Fu Shuang: "I think the eldest lady is young and has such great ability and courage. It''s really a material that can be made. Maybe the eldest lady can''t properly control the overall situation and comprehensively coordinate the company''s affairs, but it''s a good thing to give her a chance to let her go."


    "The president''s energy is much lower than before, and he has long wanted to retire. Now that the young lady has grown up, he can let the young lady take over and the president will guide him. With the talent of the young lady and through the president''s personal adjustment and teaching, he must be competent for the post of president within three or two years and lead the company to a brighter future."


    Most of the senior executives are Fu Zhengrong''s confidants. Although they are a little worried about Fu Shuang''s young age, they are still optimistic as long as Fu Zhengrong personally guides them, so they agree with Li Zhensheng''s proposal one after another.


    Fu Pengcheng has been in the company for many years. As soon as Fu yaoqin died, he moved his mind. He was unwilling to let such a large Fu group fall into the hands of a little girl Fu Shuang. Over the years, he has also cultivated many forces.


    His people''s objections to you and me are all to persuade Fu Zhengrong to act carefully and exercise Fu Shuang more for a few years.


    In the eyes of Fu Zhengrong, the performance of Fu Pengcheng in these meetings is too obvious.


    In the past, Fu Shuang was small, but he could not help it if he didn''t enter the company. Now Fu Shuang became the vice president as soon as he came up and made achievements in a short time, so he was anxious.


    Although Fu Zhengrong has always regarded Fu Pengcheng as his own, it is not his own direct blood after all. It is still incomparable with his beloved granddaughter on the tip of his heart.


    The old man looked at the whole audience with dignity and made a final decision: "Shuangshuang is still young. She hasn''t been in touch with business before. It''s hard to be a vice president. We''d better talk about it later."


    After the meeting, Fu Zhengrong left two confidants, gave a secret order, and let them go down.


    No one can stand in the way of his granddaughter, even his own nephew.

 Chapter 127

    Two big orders in succession not only established Fu Shuang''s prestige and won a large vote of support in Fu''s group, but also strengthened her determination to go into business.


    He Xian was also greatly encouraged. For the first time, he really felt that his existence was valuable. In the next few days, he became more energetic when he went to class. He not only listened to the lectures of the Three Dharma protectors, but also pestered Fu Shuang every day to ask if he had a new task.


    "I''ve said it many times. I don''t have any tasks for the time being." Fu Shuang''s head is as big as a fight. The child''s strength is really overwhelming.


    "Sister Shuang, ask the company. Strike while the iron is hot and chase after the victory. You are the future leader. Why do you delay if you don''t make achievements at this time?" He Xian didn''t obey and tried to show his strength.


    Fu Shuang looked black and said angrily, "the scale of the company is there. The recent arrangements are full. Even if we receive a new list, we can''t deliver on time in the short term. There''s no time for production!"


    "Then expand the scale and develop branches!"


    Wang Mingbo poured cold water on He Xian with an expressionless face: "he Shao, the development of the branch is not a thing overnight. A series of affairs such as preliminary planning, medium-term implementation and later recruitment can''t be done in a year and a half."


    "Then start planning now!"


    People: "


    Fu Shuang was so entangled by him that he cried: "he boy, I''ll give you a few days off. You have fun for a few days, okay?"


    "What are you playing? I have to go to work!"


    "You can play anything well. Let me stop for two days, will you?"


    He Xian raised his thick eyebrows and rolled his big eyes: "whatever you want to play?"


    Fu Shuang nodded and waved his hand to send him away. "Go, go, I''ll reimburse you 10000 yuan for public food and drink."


    He Xian smiled meaningfully and waved a salute: "get the order!"


    The boy turned and ran, like a gust of wind.


    The sky is high and the clouds are light, and the afterglow of the sunset is sprinkled from behind, which makes his thin and tall figure grow old, and the pure atmosphere of the youth campus comes to his face.


    However, the next second, the bear child showed his true colors.


    Yesterday, he received the news that Cheng''s father and son had come to Shencheng. Last night, he went to visit his family with a lot of gifts. He should have proposed marriage.


    Thinking of the meat in Gu Qingzi''s stomach, he Xian touched his chin and showed a meaningful smile.


    As the old saying goes, one night''s husband and wife have a hundred nights of grace. He and Gu Qingzi have been husband and wife for several nights. Now Gu Qingzi is going to marry. He should give a big gift to show his blessing.


    As soon as he Xian left, Fu Shuang was finally clean.


    Liu Qingshan continued to teach her how to handle the affairs of the board of directors and become a qualified chairman.


    "Miss, these two large orders make the company full of confidence in you. You must make persistent efforts to lead the company to glory."


    The Three Dharma guardians have to say these encouraging words countless times a day, and Fu Shuang''s ears and eyes are almost cocooned.


    "Uncle Liu, I understand. I''ll work hard."


    "Miss, you are the future head of the company. Just call me Lao Liu, or it will damage your image if outsiders hear you."


    Liu Qingshan frowned and corrected Fu Shuang''s address several times.


    He is regular, rigorous and even rigid.


    "OK, I see. I''ll call you secretary Liu outside. Privately, there''s no need to be so particular."


    Fu Shuang trusts and respects the people appointed by Fu Zhengrong. Moreover, they are all people in their 40s. In terms of seniority, they should also be called uncles and aunts.


    "Madam, you have worked hard these days. You can rest after reading this information."


    Fu Shuang heaved a sigh and looked at the few after-school homework left. He was excited.


    After signing the contract, Wang Mingbo took the two orders as an example to explain the contract regulations and the impact of the two orders on the company in detail. It was high-intensity mental work for several days in a row.


    Fu Shuang rubbed her eyebrows and planned to go out with Xu muzhou to relax after work today.


    Unexpectedly, before reading the document, the mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Cheng Ye''s phone.


    When Fu Shuang saw the word "Cheng Ye" beating on the screen, he was angry and wanted to hang up without thinking.


    But when she thought about it, she connected.


    The scum man still harassed her. This time, she didn''t scold him for being bloody!


    "Shuang Shuang, yesterday my father and I came to Shencheng to propose marriage to my uncle. My uncle has promised me to marry Qingzi."


    Fu Shuang didn''t expect Cheng zhaman to move so fast. He was stunned and replied: "congratulations."


    Fu Shuang''s stupidity and silly congratulations made Cheng ambitious flower in full bloom and the pleasure of revenge.


    "Uncle, as Qingzi''s sister, you should attend a banquet for me and my father today. At 6 p.m., the Narcissus Hall of Fanghua hotel."


    Fu Shuang: "


    Fu Shuang''s silence made Cheng ye think she was lost and more proud.


    "Frost frost, we are waiting for you."


    Fu Shuang really hates Cheng Ye''s scum man''s face and refuses without thinking: "I promised grandpa that I have broken off my relationship with the family. I wish you and Qingzi grow old, have more children and more blessings, and I won''t eat the wedding wine."


    "How about that? You''re Qingzi''s only sister. If you don''t come, Qingzi will be unhappy." Cheng Ye''s tone rose and was elated.


    Fu Shuang said impatiently, "Hello, aiqingzi. Don''t do anything sorry for her, she won''t be unhappy. I''m busy with my work. I won''t say more."


    Fu Shuang quickly hung up the phone and put his mobile phone aside. He was more and more confused and didn''t even bother to read the documents.


    Cheng Ye was hung up, and his short loss flashed away in his heart, followed by the joy of strong revenge.


    What breaks off the relationship with the family is an excuse.


    Cheng Ye suddenly remembered that time when he was on the ship, Fu Shuang said that he was very happy to hear him say he liked her.


    It can be seen that she has no feelings for him.


    Thinking of this, Cheng''s ambition is a little tasteless.


    Without Gu Qingzi, he would have caught up with Fu Shuang.


    Unfortunately


    Gu Qingzi raised her face and stared at Cheng Ye. She noticed something wrong with his face and quickly asked, "ah ye, what does my sister say?"


    "She said she had broken off her relationship with her family and would not come."


    Gu Qingzi breathes a sigh of relief. She doesn''t want Cheng ye to meet Fu Shuang. If she can, it''s best that the two people can''t meet together in their life.


    Gu Zhengfeng suddenly asked, "where''s Lidong? Where is this boy crazy? It''s been more than a month. Why haven''t you seen Lidong?"


    Yao Lijuan hurriedly replied, "when I came back from Nanshan, Lidong went to the hospital. The hospital didn''t let me take care of it. I haven''t seen Lidong since then. Maybe I went to play."


    "Call him back to me right away. There are guests at home. It''s Qingzi''s great joy again. Where can he be a brother not present?"


    Gu Qingzi hurriedly called Gu Lidong, and the other party turned off.


    Several people looked at each other. After a short silence, Gu Qingzi hardened her scalp and called Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang is upset. When he sees Gu Qingzi calling, he almost explodes on the spot.


    The couple are endless, aren''t they? Why are they always staring at her?

 Chapter 128

    Fu Shuang connected the phone. Before she opened her mouth, Gu Qingzi asked, "sister, where''s our brother? Dad told him to come back for dinner, but he turned it off. Can you contact our brother?"


    Fu Shuang heard the speech and felt a "thump" in his heart.


    Gu Lidong has been locked up for compulsory withdrawal for more than a month, and he doesn''t know how it is going.


    In the past month, she has been very busy. She has neither time nor dare to look at him now. She has never visited him.


    It''s time to see my brother.


    Fu Shuang replied faintly, "he''s turned off. How can I find it? Maybe he''s playing again."


    Gu Qingzi was extremely frustrated. His nose was sour and almost burst into tears: "my brother is not here, and you won''t come back. The family is getting colder and colder."


    Although she didn''t want Cheng ye to meet Fu Shuang, she was still sad when she thought of her life, her sister refused to show up and her brother disappeared.


    This brother and sister are her future backers. Whether she can stand in her mother-in-law''s family and will be bullied depends on whether the two mountains are reliable enough.


    Gu''s family is not Fu Shuang''s home. Except Gu Lidong, she didn''t get any warmth at that home. She was even sold at a low price by Gu Zhengfeng, which is a great shame.


    Fu Shuang said quietly, "when you get married, my brother will certainly participate, and I will prepare a generous gift for you."


    Gu Qingzi sniffed, "thank you, sister."


    Cheng ye saw Gu Qingzi''s wronged eyes with tears, and his heart softened. Then he jumped up angrily, grabbed the mobile phone without thinking, and roared at the mobile phone.


    "Don''t you spoil your sister? Aren''t you a good sister? Why is your only sister so happy that you don''t even want to show your face? Qingzi cried and begged you. You don''t want to come. What face do you have to be this sister?"


    Fu Shuang looked confused and was scolded. She was dizzy. For a moment, she didn''t realize that she should scold back.


    When she woke up, the other party had hung up.


    She stared at the black cell phone and smiled angrily.


    Cheng ye, this is a mad dog. He chased her and bit her.


    OK, he doesn''t have to ask her to go. Then she will go. She wants to see what Cheng can do to her!


    Fu Shuang said hello to Xu muzhou and said she was going to eat Gu Qingzi''s wedding wine.


    Xu muzhou said in surprise, "have a wedding wine? Gu Qingzi is getting married so soon?"


    "Cheng ye took his father to the Gu family to propose marriage. Today, the Gu family held a banquet to entertain the Cheng family. Cheng ye asked me to attend. If I didn''t go, I would scold me for not being a sister, huh!"


    The last "ah" is half anger and half helplessness.


    Xu muzhou realized something was wrong as soon as he heard it. How can his daughter-in-law fight alone?


    He immediately stood up, hung his clothes in his arms, took Fu Shuang and left: "I''ll accompany you."


    Fu Shuangle said, "you go too? Isn''t that a smash?"


    Although the Cheng family is a big family, it can''t be compared with the Xu family. What''s more, the Gu family lives in Shencheng, which is the world of the Xu family.


    As soon as Xu muzhou appeared, there was no room for Cheng ye to shine?


    Xu Mu Zhou said faintly, "he asked for it."


    Fu Shuang thought about it and readily agreed.


    When they arrived at Huafang Hotel, everything was arranged.


    In the peony hall opposite the Narcissus hall, he Xianqiao crossed his legs and waited impatiently.


    "Hey, I said, can you two have a sense of hospitality? You two invited me to dinner but asked me to wait for you. Is that nice?"


    Fu Shuang frowned and asked Xu muzhou, "why is he here?"


    He Xian was not happy: "what do you mean, why am I here? Why can''t I be here? I work for you during the day and eat the staff canteen. I have to pay the room fee at my own expense when I live in the hotel alone at night. As a boss, I didn''t say anything about you. Are you happy to invite me to dinner?"


    Fu Shuang was suddenly stung by the boy like a machine gun. He smoked his temples and put his hands behind Xu muzhou: "yes, yes, I can''t wait."


    Xu Mu Zhou glanced casually next door: "they''re over there."


    Fu Shuang thought she was going to a banquet. Unexpectedly, Xu muzhou didn''t intend to sit at the same table with Gu and Cheng, but arranged a box next door.


    She didn''t know what Xu muzhou wanted to do, but she was inexplicably down-to-earth.


    Anyway, no matter what he did, he stood by her. He would never let her be bullied by anyone.


    The door of the peony hall is open. To go to the Narcissus hall, you must pass through the peony hall.


    It was only half past five. He Xian and Fu Shuang mixed their mouths for a while and ate melon seeds. The master came.


    Gu Zhengfeng and Cheng Haifeng talked and laughed through the door of the peony hall. Then they staggered two steps and followed Yao Lijuan and Mrs. Cheng. The two women were full of jewels and spring breeze.


    He Xian immediately waved to the door and shouted at his throat, "Yo, isn''t this Qingzi and Cheng Shao? What a coincidence. You''re also here for dinner!"


    Cheng Ye didn''t cross the wall and didn''t see the situation in the box. He heard someone call them. He hurriedly accelerated two steps and looked forward. His nose was almost crooked on the spot.


    At the moment Gu Qingzi heard Hexian''s voice, her face was full of joy and she swept away. The whole person was stiff, and her steps were subconscious, more than a meter behind Cheng Ye.


    He Xian only saw Cheng ye, but didn''t see Gu Qingzi. He was more energetic. He thrust out his baby face and shouted enthusiastically: "Qingzi, Cheng Shao, come in and have a drink!"


    Gu Qingzi almost wanted to run away, but Gu Zhengfeng in front of them heard the voice and stepped back to check. If she ran away, it would be too suspicious.


    He Xian said "Qingzi" one by one, forcing Gu Qingzi to walk over, timidly holding Cheng Ye''s arm and casting a look for help at Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang stared at him and kicked him under the table.


    Smelly boy, you''re making trouble. You can''t stop for a while!


    He Xian''s innocent mouth. He''s under orders. Don''t do his business!


    Gu Zhengfeng didn''t know he Xian. Seeing that the young man was sitting at the same table with Xu muzhou and Fu Shuang, he knew he was a man of great standing. He quickly smiled: "this young master is Shuangshuang. Your friend is here. Why don''t you introduce him to your father? If you don''t mind, let''s have a drink together."


    Fu Shuang turned her white eyes and twisted her small face. The back of her head turned to Gu Zhengfeng and made clear his attitude to let him not climb the friendship blindly.


    Gu Zhengfeng couldn''t hang on his face. As soon as his face sank, he wanted to scold her.


    Xu Mu Zhou glanced at him with a cold eye, but Gu Zhengfeng just felt a chill blowing over, which made his heart and liver tremble and dared not say a word.


    Cheng Haifeng saw he Xian in Nanshan and said with a smile, "it''s Xu Shao, he Shao and Miss Fu. Today is the wedding wine of the Gu family and the Cheng family. Meeting is fate. I don''t know if you three can enjoy it?"


    He Xian grinned and pointed to Fu Shuang: "I listen to my sister. If my sister is willing to go, I''ll go."


    Gu Zhengfeng quickly smiled and flattered: "Shuangshuang, your uncle Cheng''s family came to propose marriage. Later, we will discuss the marriage between a ye and your sister. Lidong has something to go out. You can accompany your sister and give her peace of mind."


    "It is reasonable to say that although I can''t say anything about Qingzi''s marriage, I should accompany my sister."


    Fu Shuang looks at Cheng ye, sighs and looks embarrassed


    "But my brother-in-law still likes me a few days ago. I''m the only one in his heart. If I go, I''m afraid Qingzi won''t feel well. Qingzi is pregnant with a child, and her mood can''t be affected. Uncle Cheng and aunt Cheng, do you think so?"

 Chapter 129

    Cheng Ye, his mother, Zhao Rong, instantly burst into tears when he heard the words. His face was thick with make-up, and his face was thick with anger.


    Since their family came to the Gu family yesterday, the eldest son and daughter of the Gu family have not been exposed. Zhao Rong feels that he has been neglected and has been smothered.


    Fu Shuang''s sarcasm was like throwing a grenade on a powder keg and exploding with a bang.


    "Are you Qingzi''s sister and Gu''s eldest daughter?"


    Fu Shuang didn''t even glance at her and said indifferently, "I''m Gu Qingzi''s sister, but not Gu''s daughter. My surname is Fu. Fu Zhengrong, chairman of Yuancheng Fu Group, is my grandfather."


    As soon as Fu Shuang reported to his family, Zhao Rong was stunned and looked suspiciously at Yao Lijuan.


    "Oh, Shuang Shuang in our family is still young. She is usually spoiled and indulged. It is inevitable that she is a little childish. In laws, you are an elder. Adults have a lot. Don''t be common with the younger generation."


    Yao Lijuan awkwardly pulled out a smiling face, came forward, took Fu Shuang''s arm, and persuasively.


    "Shuang Shuang, today is a good day for your sister. How can you not be a sister? You see, Lidong doesn''t know where the child has gone. If you don''t come, Qingzi will feel so sad! Shuang Shuang is the most considerate and won''t be willing to make her sister sad, right?"


    Fu Shuang sneered: "Auntie, am I not clear enough? As Qingzi''s only sister, of course, I want her to be happy. If I don''t eat the wedding wine, I''m afraid Qingzi will be unhappy. Otherwise, my brother-in-law''s attention will be all on me. Qingzi''s unhappiness will affect the children in her stomach; and you all know what''s going on with my husband. If I My husband can''t stand the excitement. If something happens again, he won''t be able to celebrate the happy event. Do you think so? "


    Yao Lijuan frowned and looked at Fu Shuang''s words. Sure enough, she saw Cheng Yezheng staring at Fu Shuang.


    His expression is very strange, his eyes are very complex, hiding a lot of things, a bit obviously tangled, but there is no anger.


    Yao Lijuan came here. At a glance, she saw that these people were very wrong.


    But on this occasion, she can''t say anything.


    Fu Shuang said publicly that she was not from Gu''s family. Gu Zhengfeng was slapped in the face. He wanted to get angry, but he didn''t dare to send it because Xu muzhou was present. He could only glare at her.


    "Father in law and mother in law, let''s sit in the box instead of standing."


    Cheng Haifeng knew the entanglement between Cheng ye and Fu Shuang. He also made a shameless and embarrassed smile. He nodded to the people and followed Gu Zhengfeng.


    Yao Lijuan hurriedly greeted Zhao Rong. Zhao Rong was unwilling, but Gu Zhengfeng and Cheng Haifeng didn''t dare to investigate. She weighed it, looked at her son''s trance appearance, shook her face and left angrily.


    Gu Qingzi bit her lips and cried, "sister ~"


    Fu Shuang sighed and said something: "since you have decided to get married and have children, you will soon be a parent. You can''t be capricious in the future. Think about what to do and what not to do before you talk and do things. Don''t let your temper go."


    Gu Qingzi nodded and the mosquito hummed.


    Cheng ye knew that this was a wake-up call for him. The boss was uncomfortable, but since Fu Shuang''s attitude was mild, he didn''t say anything. He hummed coldly and walked away with Gu Qingzi''s waist.


    Xu muzhou didn''t say anything from beginning to end, but stood silently beside Fu Shuang.


    But his silent stop was like a towering tree, full of shade, sheltering her from the wind and rain and protecting her from any harm.


    He Xian smiled and watched the group enter the box door next door. He shook his head and sighed: "there''s a saying that if you want to live a good life, you have to have a little green on your head. You see, the boy surnamed Cheng is like picking up a treasure. Tut! I have a little sympathy for him."


    Xu muzhou swept away with a faint look. He Xian grinned, took a step back, bowed and compared with a "please" gesture: "sister, brother-in-law, please sit down, please take a seat."


    A "brother-in-law" eased Xu muzhou''s face a lot.


    Fu Shuang doesn''t want to embarrass Cheng Ye. She just wants to draw a line with slag man. Those words just now don''t really help.


    Cheng''s parents won''t embarrass Cheng ye, but Gu Qingzi climbs up the high branch. Gu Zhengfeng and Yao Lijuan are not happy yet, so they won''t do anything to Cheng Ye.


    To put it bluntly, it''s just to show off the speed of your tongue and hold your breath.


    Hexian cheers to Fu Shuang. Xu muzhou not only doesn''t stop, but also gives an encouraging look.


    Hexian received the hint, cup after cup, and kept fooling Fu Shuang to drink.


    Fu Shuang was unhappy and didn''t refuse. He made a big move when cheering. He accidentally spilled the wine on his wrist. The scarlet wine flowed back along the action of raising his hand, making half of his arms sticky.


    Fu Shuang frowned, got up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    What''s the restroom of Xu''s Zhou? He''s frowning and tucking. "What?" he said, "what''s going on? I need to go to a bathroom. I don''t know anyone who thinks my sister is going to go to the west to make complaints about 99 or eighty-one difficulties. You can sit down for me, and we''ll drink!"


    Fu Shuang readily agreed: "I''ll wash my arms and come back in two minutes. Don''t accompany me."


    At the end of the corridor is the bathroom. You can see it at a glance. There are waiters in the corridor waiting to serve guests at any time. All kinds of measures are in place.


    Xu muzhou told him to "go and return quickly", but he didn''t follow.


    Fu Shuang is wearing a medium and long sleeved Ruffle blouse. There is a lot of red wine on the sleeve. It is wet and clinging to the skin. It''s very sticky and uncomfortable.


    She walked quickly to the bathroom, turned on the tap and cleaned herself.


    Cheng Ye is standing by the window smoking and leaning against the wall. He just sees Fu Shuang walking into the bathroom alone.


    He subconsciously snuffed out his cigarette butts, dressed up and greeted him.


    Fu Shuang washed his arms, washed his sleeves, grabbed the cloth and twisted it hard, trying to dry the water as much as possible.


    A thin arm suddenly stretched out in front of him, with a handkerchief in his slender hand.


    Fu Shuang looked around in surprise and saw that it was Cheng Ye. His face was suddenly bad.


    The sudden change of face made Cheng Ye''s heart twist hard. It seemed that he was caught by an invisible claw and tore it hard. He breathed in pain.


    "Frost, do you hate seeing me so much?"


    Fu Shuang hardly knows what expression to use to face Cheng Ye. He has given good and bad faces, but this guy is like a dog skin plaster. He can''t get rid of it.


    She sighed helplessly and asked jokingly, "should I like to see you? My dear brother-in-law!"

 Chapter 130

    The word "brother-in-law" bit very hard, which made Cheng Ye''s face lose.


    It took him a long time to laugh at himself.


    "It''s all my fault."


    Fu Shuang took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. Which one is this?


    Cheng Ye takes a deep breath and slowly exhales. He pulls up his lips and laughs bitterly.


    "Frost frost, tell me honestly, have you never believed my sincerity?"


    Fu Shuang: "


    What the hell is this guy doing?


    He went to Gu Qingzi''s bed and made a baby. He has successfully proposed marriage. In the box 20 meters away, he is putting wine to celebrate his marriage with Gu Qingzi.


    At this moment, he asked her if he had never believed his sincerity.


    "Cheng ye, are you sick!" Fu Shuangqi smiled. "When did you have sincerity, whether to me or to Qingzi?"


    "I..."


    Fu Shuang coldly interrupted: "your fiancee is pregnant with your child and celebrating in the Narcissus hall that she is about to marry you and have children for you; my fiance is in the peony hall, peeling shrimp shells, picking fish bones and pouring juice for me. Everyone is an adult and has an engagement. We should be measured in everything. Don''t make it hard for anyone to get down!"


    Cheng Ye stared at Fu Shuang''s cold face and suddenly smiled desolately.


    He can''t stand down for a long time.


    He knew it was his fault. He made mistakes again and again. He made everything into this mess.


    But for people like them, unmarried men and unmarried women are not married. How to play is nothing. What''s more, he never likes to play this kind of men''s and women''s game.


    As long as she is willing to forgive him and give him a chance, he will prove his sincerity and sincerity with facts.


    Fu Shuang pushed Cheng ye away and walked away with an expressionless face.


    Cheng''s ambition suddenly emptied, and there was a strong feeling that as long as she took steps, she would completely walk out of his world.


    He hugged Fu Shuang out of control, clasped his hands tightly on her abdomen, put his chin in the nest of her neck, and his broad chest was like a solid net, closely fitting her back. He wanted to net her and was not allowed to leave again.


    "Shuang Shuang, I don''t like Gu Qingzi. You''re the only one in my heart! Shuang Shuang, I don''t really want to marry Gu Qingzi, I just want to stimulate you. Shuang Shuang, as long as you say a word, I''ll quit my marriage immediately, and I can promise you anything! As long as you speak, you want my life, and I''ll give it to you!"


    Fu Shuang frowned, and the pressure from her back, waist and abdomen made her feel as if she had been stabbed by countless poisonous needles. A burst of cold and goose bumps sprang up.


    She broke Cheng Ye''s hand, but the man''s arm was like a pair of iron hoops, firmly locked her, and she couldn''t shake a penny if she tried her best.


    Fu Shuang simply gave up the struggle and sneered, "really? As long as I open my mouth, you can promise anything I want?"


    Cheng ye thought that Fu Shuang was finally moved by him and was willing to give him a chance. He quickly promised: "as long as you want it, as long as I have it, I''ll give you my life! Shuangshuang, I won''t lie to you. I swear I won''t lie to you in my life!"


    "Well, I want you to repeat what you just said in front of my husband."


    Cheng Ye is stiff. He didn''t expect Fu Shuang to make such a request.


    Who is Xu Mu Zhou?


    The leader of Shencheng. It''s sunny or rainy in Shencheng. It all depends on Xu muzhou''s mood.


    "Why? You can''t do anything in a few words, neither going up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, nor asking for the stars and moon in the sky?"


    No matter how arrogant Cheng Ye is, he doesn''t dare to touch a tiger''s beard on Xu muzhou''s territory.


    He hesitated for a moment, bit his back teeth and said, "frost, wait. One day, I will surpass Xu muzhou! Believe me, I can do it!"


    Fu Shuang sneered: "Cheng ye, don''t you take me seriously if I''m not angry? Do you really think Yuancheng Fu''s family is easy to bully?"


    Cheng Ye hesitated, but still didn''t let go. He sincerely confessed: "Shuangshuang, I''m sincere. I don''t ask for anything. Just ask you to believe my sincerity and give me a chance!"


    Fu Shuang completely gave up talking and shouted, "Xu muzhou! Your wife has been taken advantage of!"


    Fu Shuang roared out. Cheng Ye trembled violently. His hands were like an electric shock. He loosened at once and stepped back to distance himself from Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang didn''t turn around, turned his head, glanced at him obliquely, disdained to pull the corners of his lips, and walked away.


    In fact, Xu muzhou was sitting in the box so far away that he couldn''t hear Fu Shuang''s cry at all.


    But Cheng Ye''s subconscious reaction was obviously afraid of Xu muzhou. He said he was not afraid, but his body was very honest.


    Fu Shuang returned to the box with an unlucky face. Xu muzhou hurriedly asked, "why is it so long?"


    Fu Shuang looked at him with a white eye and said angrily, "I haven''t come back for so long. Why can''t I see you coming?"


    Xu muzhou: "


    Girls, it''s not natural to procrastinate in doing things!


    He just make complaints about it, so how did he hit the gun?


    He looked around, smiled, leaned over and asked in a low voice, "it''s good to meet the old lady?"


    Fu Shuang was depressed. He raised his hand and smashed it heavily on He Xian''s head.


    He Xian screamed "ow" and showed his teeth and faces exaggerated, but he already knew it in his heart.


    His sister is so charming!


    But since the flies are buzzing, if he doesn''t do anything, he''s really sorry for his sister''s care.


    Xu muzhou poured a glass of wine to Fu Shuang. Fu Shuang drank it with a stomach full of breath, and had long thrown away his abstinence.


    As Mu Zhou expected, Fu Shuang was drunk again and collapsed on the chair. He was bald and couldn''t sit stably.


    The man fulfilled his wish, opened a room, held his daughter-in-law and went to enjoy the short spring night.


    Xu muzhou held Fu Shuang in his arms. As soon as he got out of the elevator with his front foot, the elevator door adjacent to his rear foot opened. Cheng ye and his family walked out of the elevator together and touched each other on both sides.


    Half of Fu Shuang''s face was buried in Xu muzhou''s arms. She was drunk and didn''t realize it. She was humming like a newborn milk dog.


    Cheng Ye stared at Fu Shuang. She was drunk, her face flushed, her hair was messy, her eyes were closed, like a freshly ripe peach, waiting for you to pick.


    Cheng Ye drank a lot of wine. Seeing this beautiful scenery, his body warmed up almost in an instant.


    He couldn''t hide his resentment. He glared at Xu muzhou, and then greedily stared at Fu Shuang''s face. All kinds of gorgeous pictures appeared in his mind. The more he thought about it, the hotter his body became.


    Men know men best. Their eyes are opposite. Xu muzhou can see through Cheng Ye''s idea at a glance.


    He frowned, turned an angle, hid Fu Shuang tightly, ignored them and went straight to the guest room.


    This little character who doesn''t know how to live or die can be killed directly without wasting more emotion.

 Chapter 131

    Xu muzhou walked away with Fu Shuang in his arms, and Cheng Ye stared straight at their backs.


    Zhao Rong''s face sank and scolded unhappily: "ah ye, what are you looking at?"


    Cheng Ye regained his consciousness and left without saying a word.


    Zhao Rong was disgraced. The boss was not happy. He frowned and complained to Cheng Haifeng: "look at that Fu Shuang. It''s ok if you don''t have any manners. Even your brother-in-law is hooked. It''s shameless! How can your family raise such a worthless girl!"


    Cheng Haifeng''s face sank and scolded angrily: "what do you know!"


    Cheng Ye was dedicated to chasing Fu Shuang. Cheng Haifeng was happy to see it succeed. After all, Jin Zunyu, the eldest daughter of the Fu family, is the only heir of the Fu group. Once Cheng ye and Fu Shuang are together, the whole Fu family will be incorporated into the Cheng family.


    However, in a few days, Cheng Ye suddenly wants to marry Gu Qingzi. The marriage object has been reduced by 800 grades. Cheng Haifeng''s fire in his heart has gone to his grandmother''s house.


    If Gu Qingzi were not pregnant with Cheng Ye''s child and Fu Shuang''s sister, Cheng Haifeng would not agree to this marriage in the future.


    Cheng Haifeng also shook his face and bowed his head and left. Zhao Rong was confused and angry. He stamped his feet and could only keep up with him angrily.


    As soon as he entered the room, Zhao Rong couldn''t wait to ask, "Lao Cheng, what''s the matter? Are you hiding something from me?"


    Cheng Haifeng sighed and reluctantly said the context again.


    Zhao Rong''s face slowly became ugly. After a long time, he sighed: "Alas! You said that ah Ye really likes Fu Shuang. Why did he get together with Gu Qingzi? Whether Gu Qingzi''s appearance, bearing or family background, which can compare with Fu Shuang?"


    "Rong Rong, since this is already the case, it''s too late for us to say anything. The Fu family and the Gu family have a deep grudge. The situation is the same as fire and water. Fu Shuang has no feelings for the Gu family, and it''s natural to exclude the Gu family. Fortunately, the useless young master of the Gu family is Fu Shuang''s brother, and she still has deep feelings for this brother."


    Zhao Rong asked, "Lao Cheng, just say what you want to say."


    "Although Qingzi can''t compare with Fu Shuang in all aspects, she told a ye that Fu Shuang personally told her that Gu Lidong will inherit the Fu family in the future. She will help Xu muzhou take care of the Xu family, and Gu will hand it over to Qingzi. In the future, the three brothers and sisters will help each other and achieve mutual benefit and win-win results."


    Cheng Haifeng paused, narrowed his eyes and remained silent for a moment. He then said, "although Qingzi can''t compare with Fu Shuang, as long as we have a good relationship with Fu Shuang, we can make friends with Fu and Xu at the same time. It''s also a good thing for us."


    Zhao Rong thought for a while, nodded and replied, "yes, if a Ye really is with Fu Shuang, he will offend Xu. Xu''s psychotic president, don''t look silent, he''s not easy to provoke."


    "Rong Rong, if you see Fu Shuang in the future, you should be polite. The girl is not old and has a lot of contacts. You see, the young master of Hess in Chengdu has a good relationship with them."


    "OK, Lao Cheng, I''ll listen to you."


    The couple muttered. Before going to bed, Zhao Rong sent Gu Qingzi a message to comfort her to have more rest and take good care of herself and her baby.


    Gu Qingzi, who received the information, was flattered. She thought she was much loved by her future mother-in-law and hurriedly showed the information to Yao Lijuan.


    Yao Lijuan''s heart is in full bloom, and Gu Zhengfeng''s old bosom is quite relieved. They all feel that their daughter is about to marry into a rich family, and Gu''s family will follow on the road to prosperity.


    "Qingzi, you''re going to marry Cheng Ye soon. When you become a young grandmother, you should take care of our own business. Don''t learn from your sister. Patronize your popular and spicy food. You don''t think about your family at all. You can''t count on it!"


    Gu Zhengfeng was angry at the thought of Fu Shuang.


    It''s just that the dead girl turned against him. She changed her surname and raised an unfamiliar white eyed wolf!


    Before Fu Shuang took Yao Lijuan to Nanshan, he really got a big favor. Yao Lijuan was unhappy when Gu Zhengfeng complained about Fu Shuang.


    "Lao Gu, how can you say that about Shuangshuang? It''s a child. She''s too young to be sensible. It''s inevitable that you sent her to the Xu family regardless of her wishes. If I say it''s wrong of you, you should make a good apology to her. Shuangshuang is not a careless child. Apologize and say some good words to coax her, and she will forgive you."


    "I need her to forgive me!" Gu Zhengfeng flew into a rage. "Who''s who?"


    Yao Lijuan snorted coldly and said coolly, "Shuangshuang Shuang is made up of a handful of excrement and urine by others. If you want to sell it, they also pay Zhengrong to sell it. What have you done for your children? It''s strange that Shuangshuang Shuang is willing to forgive you for your attitude!"


    Gu Qingzi climbed to Cheng''s house. Yao Lijuan''s waist was also hard. She was impatient to see Gu Zhengfeng''s face and took Gu Qingzi''s hand and left: "Qingzi, go. Mom will send you back to your room to have a rest."


    Gu Zhengfeng watched the two women leave and was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, but no one cared about his anger.


    The last time Yao Lijuan''s mother and daughter went to Nanshan, they lied about it. Gu Zhengfeng couldn''t let go. Now Gu Qingzi hasn''t married a rich family, Yao Lijuan is no longer humble and small, which makes him furious.


    However, the eldest daughter broke with him, and the younger daughter was about to marry into a rich family. At this moment, he couldn''t afford to offend Yao Lijuan''s mother and daughter at all.


    Gu Zhengfeng was angry, but he had nothing to do.


    The Qi of Qi, the calculation of calculation, each harbors ghosts.


    Only Xu muzhou is eating without distractions and spilling sweat and enthusiasm unreservedly.


    When he thought of the look in Cheng Ye''s eyes after he got out of the elevator, Xu muzhou felt countless strands of anger running up and winding up in a mess, blocking his heart.


    Anger and jealousy are aroused and turned into the most primitive desire, which can''t be received once.


    When Fu Shuang woke up, he was dominated by the pain and fatigue deep into the bone marrow again, and his strength to move his fingers was gone.


    The man was lying on his side with his head on one hand and staring at her.


    "HMM... am I crushed by a ghost? Why am I so tired when I wake up?" Fu Shuang moaned hoarsely and cried with a small face.


    Xu muzhou was almost amused. He tried his best to bear it and said expressionless, "you don''t sleep honestly. You kick and beat around. You don''t know what you dream of."


    Fu Shuang''s brain was confused and aching. He sighed and closed his eyes and hummed: "I''m so tired. I don''t want to remember. Ah Zhou, you go to work and I have to sleep."


    The man hums and smiles: "go back to sleep. This is the hotel."


    "Don''t want to move." Fu Shuang turned over hard, holding the pillow.


    Xu muzhou didn''t force her either. He said hello to He Xian and went to work by himself.


    After sleeping for a long time, Fu Shuang finally relieved himself. He got up soft and planned to go back to the company.


    What a coincidence. Before walking out a few steps, I saw the three Cheng family talking and laughing face-to-face.

 Chapter 132

    Fu Shuang frowned and subconsciously wanted to avoid it.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Zhao Rong saw Fu Shuang, he piled up a smile and greeted him. He affectionately shouted, "Shuang Shuang, how can I be alone?"


    Fu Shuang was stunned. Unexpectedly, the woman was angry with her yesterday and smiled today.


    As the old saying goes, she can only harden her head and say, "aunt, I''m going back to the company."


    "Back to what company? Haven''t you had lunch yet? Let''s go together!"


    When Fu Shuanggang wanted to refuse, Cheng Haifeng said in time, "if you happen to meet me, let''s have dinner together. It''s too late to go back to the company after dinner."


    Without waiting for Fu Shuang to speak, Zhao Rong said enthusiastically, "Qingzi is already on his way here. He will arrive soon."


    Then he turned his back and secretly sent a message to Gu Qingzi, asking her to come right away.


    Gu Qingzi, who received the information, discussed with Yao Lijuan and the two women set out immediately.


    Fu Shuang was blocked by three people in the Cheng family. She had a headache after drinking. She was very tired and was in a bad mood. She was about to turn her face. He Xian suddenly came with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s so lively!"


    The fleshy lips on the baby''s face. When the petals are one, the childishness doubles and rises. How lovely it is.


    He Xian went to Fu Shuang, bent his arm, put his elbow on Fu Shuang''s shoulder, leaned sideways, bent his leg and pointed his toes to the ground, looking cynical.


    Cheng Haifeng said with a smile: "he Shao is also here. What a coincidence. It''s better to meet him by chance. Let''s have dinner at noon."


    He Xian looked at Cheng ye and said with a smile, "OK!" turned to Shuang and complained, "your man said, you sleep in here and let me take care of you. You said you were still a sister. You should take care of me and ask me to come to you for lunch. Fortunately, I met uncle Cheng, otherwise I would have to pay for a lunch!"


    Childish words made Cheng Haifeng laugh: "it''s better for you to appreciate."


    Fu Shuang frowned and wanted to refuse, but he Xian pressed his shoulder and shook his head slightly.


    She could only swallow what she said.


    Cheng Ye never said a word until they agreed to have lunch with them.


    I know there''s no hope, but I can''t put it down. There''s always a sense of reluctance and I can''t comfort my grievances.


    As soon as the five people got to the box and sat down, Gu Qingzi and Yao Lijuan came in a hurry.


    At the sight of He Xian, Gu Qingzi was stunned. She subconsciously looked at Fu Shuang and her eyes were full of questions, as if he Xian had deliberately invited Fu Shuang to answer her.


    Zhao Rong''s warm introduction: "it''s a coincidence today. As soon as I go out, I meet Shuangshuang and heshao. It''s rare that they are willing to appreciate me. Everyone is lively."


    Zhao Rong''s attitude was different from yesterday. Gu Qingzi was stunned and immediately realized that she was dealing with Shuang.


    Gu Qingzi knew early in the morning that Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou were her most powerful backers, much more solid than Gu Zhengfeng.


    Although she was dissatisfied with Shuang''s meeting with Cheng ye, and he Xian''s existence made her feel on pins and needles, she had to smile.


    "Sister, I''m so happy that you can come."


    Yao Lijuan also echoed: "yes, Shuangshuang, you didn''t come yesterday, Qingzi was uncomfortable. I scolded your father''s old thing when I came home. It''s all his fault. Don''t take it to heart. Let''s ignore him."


    Fu Shuang smiled disapprovingly. Although she was confused and wondered why the Cheng family sang this, she was right without a good heart.


    Several old Jianghu people saw at a glance that Fu Shuang hadn''t completely sobered up and didn''t say anything about her cold attitude. Instead, they took good care of her, both fruit juice and honey water, for fear of neglect.


    "Shuang Shuang, Qingzi''s marriage has been decided. She is engaged on the 28th of this month and has half a month to prepare. You are a sister and have good eyes. Take the time to buy clothes and jewelry with Qingzi." Yao Lijuan looked forward to Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang was not vague and said casually, "OK, I''ll arrange this."


    Yao Lijuan was elated: "with you, my aunt will rest assured. Just say what you need. My aunt will fully cooperate with you."


    Having said that, Yao Lijuan will not ask her what she wants after she has decided to eat Fu Shuang.


    Both Xu and Fu are rich consortia. Giving alms at random is enough to support the family.


    He Xian looked at Gu Qingzi with a smile. Gu Qingzi was nervous and didn''t dare to lift his head.


    "Uncle Cheng said yesterday that meeting is fate. I think this is very reasonable. Sister Shuang is my life mentor and has helped me a lot. Qingzi is sister Shuang and that is my sister Hexian. When my sister gets married, I have to give a big gift as a brother."


    As soon as he Xian said this, Gu Qingzi was startled, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    Yao Lijuan was surprised that her eyes were almost protruding. She held her breath and looked at He Xian, waiting for his generous gift.


    "As long as Cheng Gu and his family agree, I''ll take care of Qingzi''s wedding at Nanshan resort. Once the expenses are free, I''ll take it as my intention to marry his sister."


    Yao Lijuan was so excited that she almost didn''t jump up. She never dreamed that Gu Qingzi''s wedding could be held in a top-grade place like Nanshan, and the cost was free.


    Although the wedding expenses are paid by the man, he xianken''s sponsorship is to save face for the family.


    Cheng Haifeng was also very happy when he heard this. He repeatedly said, "I really appreciate that he is less. Please come to the wedding."


    He Xian smiled and nodded and rushed to pay Shuang''s tribute: "sister Shuang, am I doing well?"


    Fu Shuang patted him: "smelly boy, why don''t you sponsor my wedding?"


    He Xian smiled: "you must sponsor. You are my sister. You just want the stars in the sky. I''ll pick them for you."


    "Then I want the Cowherd and Vega star. You pick it."


    Both Fu Shuang and he Xian are under the age of 20. Yao Lijuan quarrels as if they were children and smiles with his aunt.


    Zhao Rong looked at the situation in front of him with a smile and became more and more firm in his thoughts last night.


    As long as they have a good relationship with Fu Shuang, Fu, Xu, and even hatch can become the help of their Cheng family in the mall.


    He Xian said he would sponsor Gu Qingzi''s wedding. Gu Qingzi was overjoyed and secretly estimated that Fu Shuang had really done it for her. He Xian would not embarrass her again.


    Gu Qingzi took a long breath, turned her back and wiped her forehead with a cold sweat.


    After hanging for a long time, my heart finally fell back into my chest.


    Gu Qingzi thought happily. Next, she can feel at ease to prepare things for engagement and prepare for the wedding in the near future to be a beautiful bride.

 Chapter 133

    After lunch, Fu Shuang wanted to go back to the company. Gu Qingzi grabbed her and blushed. "Sister, it''s only half a month from the engagement time. I haven''t prepared anything yet. If you''re not busy, go shopping with me in the afternoon."


    Last night, Fu Shuang was not interested and didn''t want to move because of the high-intensity labor all night and the dizziness after being drunk.


    Gu Qingzi shook Fu Shuang''s arm and begged, "sister, just accompany me!"


    "Tomorrow, I''m really uncomfortable today. I have a headache and I''m very tired."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you early tomorrow morning."


    He Xian looked at Gu Qingzi with a smile and saw her joy.


    Tut, the eight characters haven''t been written yet, so I''ll bring them.


    He Xian sent Fu Shuang back to Xu''s group. Knowing that she was not in the mood to work, he didn''t bother to listen to the heavenly book alone. He sat down for a while and left.


    Xu Mu Zhou asked casually, "Why are you back now?"


    "I was dragged by Cheng to have a big meal." Fu Shuang covered her mouth and yawned, "I''ll go to sleep. You''re busy."


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned and called He Xian.


    He Xian said the whole story and said with a smile: "tomorrow, the little girl surnamed Gu is going to find your daughter-in-law to buy something for engagement. President Xu, hurry to prepare the card!"


    Xu muzhou hung up impatiently. His face was gloomy and didn''t say anything.


    In the evening, the old house called and asked Xu muzhou and Fu Shuang to go back for dinner.


    Fu Shuang woke up and didn''t want to move in bed. Xu muzhou didn''t ask her and refused without thinking.


    Shen Jueming has gone to America. Shen Sufang is very angry. He doesn''t like to take his daughter-in-law back to eat white eyes at this time.


    I didn''t go back at night, so I spent the night in the lounge.


    Early in the morning, Fu Shuang was still asleep when she was awakened by the phone. It was Gu Qingzi. She hung up without thinking.


    In less than half a minute, the bell rang again and hurriedly scratched the eardrum.


    Fu Shuang had no choice but to get up with a stomach full of breath.


    "Sister, are you up? I''ll wait for you at the gate of Lvyang Shuian."


    Fu Shuang: "... I was in the company and didn''t go back last night."


    "Then I''ll go and find you. Get up quickly, tidy up and let''s go shopping."


    Xu muzhou, who was woken up, heard Gu Qingzi''s voice leaking out of his mobile phone. He frowned. He took away his mobile phone, hung up the phone and threw it aside. He fished Fu Shuang into his arms and hugged him tightly and continued to sleep.


    Fu Shuang''s sleepiness was dispelled. He couldn''t sleep for a moment and a half. He stared at the ceiling for a long time and sighed.


    "Ah Zhou, I seem to have trouble sleeping recently."


    "What''s the problem?" the man disagreed.


    Daughter in law eats more than pigs and sleeps better than pigs. What can be the problem?


    "There are several times I have strange dreams. Sometimes I encounter big winds and waves at sea and am bumped around. Sometimes I dream of volcanic eruption and extremely hot. Another time I actually dream that I have become a pancake and have been turned over and over."


    The man hung his eyes with a guilty heart and didn''t dare to look at the foggy and ignorant eyes, but the corners of his mouth couldn''t stop rising and secretly smiled.


    "Mingming slept all night, but when he woke up, he felt very tired and sore. He seemed to have been beaten, and he seemed to have dug coal all night. He didn''t have the strength to move his fingers."


    With Fu Shuang''s distress, Xu muzhou kept replaying those hot pictures in his mind. His thin lip line was tight for fear of revealing a trace of half a milli.


    Fu Shuang frowned and said resolutely, "I suspect I must have recruited something unclean. It is likely that I was crushed by ghosts. I decided to ask Qingzi to accompany me to burn incense in the temple, knock a few more heads, have a good bye and drive away evil."


    The man had laughed like a dog in his heart, but there was no expression on his face. He tried his best to stabilize the voice line and said word by word: "bye."


    Fu Shuang nodded seriously, stunned for a while, and got up lazily.


    Xu muzhou looked at his daughter-in-law''s beautiful, languid and powerless appearance. His blood rushed straight to the middle. He almost turned into a wolf on the spot and rushed up recklessly.


    Maybe he should also go to worship the Bodhisattva and ask the Bodhisattva to bless his daughter-in-law to clean up the haze early, return to normal life and give him more benefits.


    Thinking of Fu Shuang''s unspeakable disease, Xu muzhou felt like a dull knife cutting. The dull pain could not be ignored and there was nothing to do.


    He thought about asking her what was going on countless times. He was afraid that she really had an unknown past. Once it was revealed, it would bring great harm to her.


    Alas!


    As soon as Fu Shuang cleaned up, Gu Qingzi''s phone came and said that she had arrived at the gate of Xu''s group.


    Fu Shuang went there with a backpack on his back and didn''t drive.


    Gu Qingzi sat in the car, put down the window and waved to her from a distance: "sister, come on, let''s go to Xu Xingji for breakfast first. I really want to drink the Douhua over there!"


    Fu Shuang sat in the co pilot and complained casually: "it''s so early. I haven''t woken up yet."


    Gu Qingzi smiled: "yesterday evening, they went back to Liaocheng and said they wanted to hurry back to prepare for their engagement. I was excited. I didn''t sleep much all night. I really couldn''t stand it. I had to pester you early in the morning."


    "I haven''t slept well recently. Let''s go to the temple to burn incense and worship later."


    Gu Qingzi readily agreed: "good! Good! I just went to ask the Bodhisattva to bless me to have a big fat boy safely and smoothly!"


    "You are not greedy at all. If I were you, I would ask the Bodhisattva to bless me to give birth to a pair of dragon and Phoenix fetuses and have both children."


    "Ah! I didn''t expect that. Well, I also asked for a pair of dragon and Phoenix twins!"


    Looking at Gu Qingzi''s heartfelt smile, Fu Shuang suddenly felt a burst of bitterness.


    How could she have such a good life?


    Neither child was saved in the previous life. Although this life avoided the tragic fate, there were new problems.


    She can''t even do things in the room normally. Where are you going to have children?


    It''s just a dream!


    "Elder sister, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Qingzi noticed Fu Shuang''s gloom and asked quickly.


    Fu Shuang said with a strong smile, "I envy you very much. Then I will have children smoothly."


    "Elder sister, you are not yet 20 years old. How can you say such words? You want children. Isn''t that a matter of minutes?"


    Gu Qingzi doesn''t know the dilemma Fu Shuang is facing. She just doesn''t fully accept Xu muzhou and is unwilling to have children for him.


    Although Xu muzhou is rich and powerful, he is, after all, a patient with severe mental illness and cannot be cured for life.


    Gu Qingzi hesitated for a moment and comforted: "sister, brother-in-law, he... Now that medicine is so developed, even if he can''t cure it, he can always control it. Don''t be too uncomfortable."


    Fu Shuang planted her head and couldn''t lift her spirit, and her heart became more and more heavy.


    Xu muzhou''s illness will not only get better, but will become more and more serious.


    From the previous life to the third year, Xu muzhou had more onset time than normal, otherwise Xu would not collapse, and the conspiracy of Chen Haoran and Gu Qingzi would not succeed.

 Chapter 134

    It was still early after breakfast. Before the mall was officially opened, Gu Qingzi asked Fu Shuang to drive and burn incense in the temple outside the city.


    "Sister, thanks to you, otherwise I don''t know what to do."


    Jealousy belongs to jealousy, but Gu Qingzi can still carry it clearly.


    Now she is about to marry into a rich family. Taking care of her family''s ideas and assets is not in the eyes of the Cheng family at all. Her only backer is Fu Shuang. Of course, she has to flatter.


    Fu Shuang was lazy and didn''t want to talk. He drove slowly.


    "Sister, don''t think so much. Now you learn to do business. You''re already busy like a top. You also add psychological pressure to yourself. If you go on like this, how can your body bear it?"


    "I''m fine. You should be careful and take good care of yourself."


    "Well, unfortunately, my brother is not at home and I don''t know where he has gone. Sister, you must find a way to contact my brother. I hope he can attend my engagement banquet."


    "I''ll try my best."


    When it comes to Gu Lidong, Fu Shuang has another headache.


    On second thought, it''s better to close him for a while. After June, the biggest disaster in the previous life will be over.


    The Fu''an temple outside the city has a history of nearly 200 years. It is said to be particularly effective.


    Stop in the parking lot 500 meters outside the temple and walk into the temple.


    Along the way, there were many old ladies selling incense and peace charms with baskets. Gu Qingzi picked up a pair of peace charms with great interest, carefully put them away and put them in her bag.


    "Sister, don''t you buy a pair? Give one to your brother-in-law to ensure safety."


    Fu Shuang sighed and said astringently, "if I can ensure peace, I can repair the golden body for the Bodhisattva."


    "Oh, it''s good to beg for a good omen and feel at ease!" Gu Qingzi took Fu Shuang and went inside.


    Fu Shuang was not in the mood to listen to her nonsense and stuck his head in silence.


    Gu Qingzi thought she was still worried about Xu muzhou''s disease and comforted her. Suddenly, a strange pleasure came into her heart.


    Before, Gu Qingzi was pressed by Fu Shuang everywhere. Her appearance was poor and her wealth was poor. Even the men she liked were full of Fu Shuang.


    But now, she has found Cheng ye, who is healthy, handsome, gentle and rich, but Fu Shuang can only be forced to be with a severe mental illness.


    She beat Fu Shuang in this game.


    Aware of this, Gu Qingzi walked with a much harder waist and a strong spirit, just like a general who had just won a battle.


    As soon as they entered the temple gate with their front feet, a man in black and a cap with a duck tongue limped out from behind a thick ginkgo tree at the gate of the temple, leaning on a crutch.


    The man pushed the brim of his hat, stared at their backs, bared his waxy yellow teeth and smiled.


    It''s Chen Haoran.


    Chen Haoran lit a cigarette, took two deep breaths, waved to a little boy selling sugar gourd at the gate of the temple and took out 100 yuan.


    "Did the two girls see it just now? When they came out later, you told them that a friend was waiting for them in the front open space. Tell them something important and ask them to come."


    "If they ask anyone, you say it''s a nice looking little brother."


    When Chen Haoran finished, he limped to the open space he said and waited.


    After Fu Shuang and Gu Qingzi entered the temple, they invited incense, lit a lamp, kowtowed their heads and made their own wishes.


    After a while, they came out.


    As soon as he went out, the little boy selling sugar gourd quickly came up and said with a smile: "sister, sister, a nice-looking little brother said he was waiting for you in the open space in front of him. He had something important to tell you."


    Fu Shuang and Gu Qingzi looked at each other and saw doubts from each other''s eyes.


    However, before they asked, the little boy pushed the car away.


    "Sister, who can it be?"


    Fu Shuang muttered, "is He Xian a good-looking little brother?"


    "He has something to do. Why is he so mysterious?" Gu Qingzi didn''t understand.


    "Who knows, that''s a bear boy. What can''t be done when he''s excited? Leave him alone and let''s go."


    Gu Qingzi hesitated and couldn''t help thinking about her black history.


    "Maybe he really has something to say, so he wants to say it in private. Why don''t we go and have a look."


    Fu Shuang frowned and looked at Gu Qingzi, then glanced at her stomach: "well, let''s go and see what the boy wants to do."


    It was an open space outside the temple wall, only 200 meters away from the temple gate. You can see it at a glance.


    They walked to the open space, but they didn''t see anyone.


    Fu Shuang shouted, "ah, you still play hide and seek with me? If you don''t come out again, I can go."


    At the corner of the wall, a man with a duck tongue hat and crutches shouted hoarsely, "frost, it''s me."


    With that, Chen Haoran took off his cap.


    Fu Shuang was so stupid that he never dreamed that it would be Chen Haoran.


    As soon as Gu Qingzi saw Chen Haoran, she immediately looked like she had seen the man who killed her father and enemy. She was furious. She rushed to Chen Haoran with an arrow step, and the attack was two slaps.


    "Surnamed Chen, you beast, you fucking die!"


    Fu Shuang was even more stupid. He didn''t react to what was going on.


    It is clear that she was killed by Chen Haoran. How come she hasn''t been angry yet, but Gu Qingzi blew her hair first?


    As soon as Gu Qingzi returned to Shencheng from Nanshan, she was tied up by Chen Haoran, photographed and rotated. This is her biggest worry at present.


    He Xian promised to let her go, but Chen Haoran disappeared. She checked secretly, but she didn''t even find his shadow.


    Now Gu Qingzi is looking to marry a rich and powerful lady. At this moment, Chen Haoran jumps out and walks. Isn''t that intentional to have a hard time with her!


    Chen Haoran was hit by Gu Qingzi''s two slaps and his head was buzzing. He raised his hand and touched the corner of his bloody mouth. He spit out a mouthful of blood foam and grinned with Yin pity.


    "Gu Qingzi, Congratulations, you finally got your wish!"


    Gu Qingzi was so excited by the gloomy coldness in Chen Haoran''s words that she couldn''t help shivering. She staggered back and stammered, "what do you want to do?"


    Chen Haoran glanced at her, sneered and walked around her to Fu Shuang.


    "Shuang Shuang, I''m wrong. All the previous mistakes are my fault. You can beat me and scold me. You can do whatever you want me to do."


    Fu Shuang woke up and sneered, "Chen Haoran, how dare you come back? You''re not afraid that Xu muzhou will kill you!"


    Chen Haoran held his crutch, staggered down on his knees and begged, "Shuangshuang, I know that no matter what I say, we can''t go back, and I don''t dare to expect you to forgive me. I just ask you to help me. I want to go back to Shenzhen. I don''t want to be a bereaved wild dog outside!"


    Before Fu Shuang spoke, Gu Qingzi took a few big steps and kicked Chen Haoran to the ground.


    "You dream! I''ll tell my brother-in-law that you sneaked back to Shencheng. I see how you die this time!"


    Gu Qingzi didn''t want to borrow Xu muzhou''s hand to get rid of Chen Haoran, but Chen Haoran came back secretly. She didn''t have any evidence. She had nothing to say. Xu muzhou wouldn''t pay attention to her at all.


    Now it''s different. Chen Haoran cheated Fu Shuang to meet him. As long as Xu muzhou knows that Chen Haoran belongs to a cat and has nine lives, Xu muzhou can let him die thoroughly.


    Gu Qingzi took out her mobile phone, took a resentful look at Chen Haoran, and dialed Xu muzhou''s number.

 Chapter 135

    Chen Haoran''s fracture did not heal and fell to the ground. He didn''t get up for a moment.


    He didn''t worry at all. He looked at Fu Shuang directly, but his words were said to Gu Qingzi.


    "Are you calling now to ask your sister to bury me?"


    Gu Qingzi was surprised and hung up immediately.


    Gu Qingzi knows how strong Xu muzhou''s exclusive desire to deal with frost is.


    When Fu Shuang was just sent away, he used all kinds of tricks to escape, but he never succeeded once. Every time he was caught back, he got more and more strict monitoring.


    It doesn''t matter whether Chen Haoran dies early or late. In case Xu muzhou gets stimulated and falls ill, what happens to Fu Shuang? Gu Qingzi will have no backing. Maybe it will affect the marriage.


    Gu Qingzi made a quick decision and placed all her hopes on Fu Shuang.


    "I can''t tell my brother-in-law, but Chen Haoran, hand over the things in your hand immediately, or we''ll die!"


    Chen Haoran grinned with yellow teeth: "I lost my dog. If I want money, I don''t have money, if I want potential, I have half my life left. Gu Qingzi, are you sure you want to kill me?"


    Gu Qingzi immediately counseled.


    Her rich life is within reach. How can she really work hard with Chen Haoran?


    Chen Haoran sneered and glanced at Qingzi. His eyes were cold and vicious, like the death gaze of a poisonous snake.


    Gu Qingzi trembled and bit her lips to hide behind Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang''s head was as big as a fight. He was angry and funny: "Chen Haoran, you said you would even sneak back to Shenzhen. You dare to see me. You''re really an old longevity. You''re too old to hang!"


    "Frost frost, please, give me a break. I just want to go back to the deep city. I really don''t want to wait outside to die!"


    "I''m not hard for you. I don''t care where you want to go. The question is whether the Chen family is willing to let you go?" Fu Shuang stood up to show his helplessness and innocence.


    Chen Haoran opened his mouth, but he couldn''t speak. For a while, he fell down on the ground and was stunned.


    Fu Shuang shrugged, frowned, turned her face and left.


    Gu Qingzi took a cruel "bah", quickly followed Fu Shuang''s footsteps, hesitated to tell Fu Shuang how to tell her, and Chen Haoran took her picture.


    If you don''t say anything, the thing in Chen Haoran''s hand is a time bomb, which may blow her to pieces at any time.


    But once she said it, her affair with Chen Haoran was exposed. Will Fu Shuang be her backer?


    Just as she hesitated and passed the gate of the temple, Gu Qingzi''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Her heart suddenly burst, almost out of breath. When she opened it, it was Chen Haoran''s message.


    "If you want something, I''ll send it to you at 1:30 p.m."


    Gu Qingzi bit her teeth hard and looked at Fu Shuang who was walking sullenly. She was secretly determined to deal with the scourge of Chen Haoran whatever she said today.


    In less than two minutes, another message came.


    "Don''t play tricks, or you know the consequences!"


    Gu Qingzi stamped her feet angrily, with a gloomy face, angrily following Fu Shuang, her mouth wriggling and swearing, but she didn''t dare to scold.


    Due to meeting Chen Haoran, Fu Shuang''s good mood was completely destroyed. As soon as he got on the bus, he said to Gu Qingzi, "I don''t want to go shopping today. I''ll go back to the company directly later. Let my aunt accompany you."


    Gu Qingzi was so worried that Fu Shuang offered not to go. She couldn''t wait. She quickly replied, "Oh, sister, have a good rest."


    Back in the urban area, when we got to the main road, Fu Shuang got off the bus and took a taxi back to Xu group. Gu Qingzi called Chen Haoran.


    "Chen, what tricks do you want to play?"


    Chen Haoran sneered: "your sister is gone?"


    "What do you want?"


    "What do I want? Don''t you know?" Chen Haoran laughed. "I''m waiting for you in the pine forest behind Fu''an temple. You come alone. I''ve put things on the Internet and set regular release. If I don''t cancel manually after time, Gu Qingzi, you''ll be popular."


    Gu Qingzi was shocked and all her plans were strangled in the cradle.


    Of course, she can find some gangsters to kill Chen Haoran, but if what Chen Haoran said is true, once her photo is exposed, Cheng ye will never marry her, and she won''t want to marry into a rich family in the future.


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Gu Qingzi took a deep breath and made up her mind that no matter what Chen Haoran asked, she would compromise and ask him to look good when she got something.


    Soon, Gu Qingzi returned to Fu''an temple and walked into the pine forest alone according to Chen Haoran''s instructions.


    The forest is full of old pine trees for decades and hundreds of years. The shade is like a cover, blocking out the sky and the sun. The more you go to the depths of the pine forest, the more cold and gloomy it is.


    Gu Qingzi walked for twenty minutes. She could not see or hear people. Her ears were full of pines and birds.


    At this time, she saw Chen Haoran sitting on a fallen tree trunk, looking at her with a smile.


    Gu Qingzi''s cold sweat suddenly appeared, and his timidity almost ran away.


    However, thinking of the things in Chen Haoran''s hand, she could only try her best to hold back her resentment and fear, and asked in a sharp voice, "Chen Haoran, what do you want to do?"


    "What''s your name? You didn''t call me that before."


    With a cigarette in his mouth, Chen Haoran took a deep breath, spit out a piece of blue gray smoke, squinted and glanced at Gu Qingzi''s plump and white chest.


    He hasn''t touched a woman for a long time. When he thought that Gu Qingzi would marry a rich family to be a young grandmother, he was hot and wanted to play hard with her and completely destroy her.


    Gu Qingzi hooked up with Chen Haoran for more than half a year. He knew what he was thinking with one look in his eyes. Subconsciously, he stepped back and covered his chest.


    "Chen, don''t mess around!"


    "What if I want to mess? Do you want me to mess?" Chen Haoran stood up and limped in with a crutch.


    Gu Qingzi bit her lips and retreated.


    Chen Haoran laughed: "there is no monitoring here, no one comes, and your backer is not here. Gu Qingzi, you can think clearly whether to let me mess around."


    Gu Qingzi''s backward steps had to stop.


    She tangled for a while, crossed her heart, clenched her teeth and said, "do I do it with you and you give me those things?"


    Chen Haoran looked at her with a sarcastic smile: "my baby, why are you so naive? You are going to marry into a rich family and become a young grandmother, but I have become a widowed dog. Why?"


    "You did it yourself!" Gu Qingzi couldn''t bear it, stamped her feet and screamed. "You turned back and offended my sister and my brother-in-law. Why blame me?"


    "Gee, your sister, your brother-in-law, Gu Qingzi, if you let your sister know about us, do you think she will recognize you as a sister?"


    Gu Qingzi was speechless.


    "I. one night husband and wife, one hundred night well, one hundred night husband and wife are as deep as the sea. After sleeping so many times, you can''t put on your pants and don''t recognize others. You''re about to become a rich family. You''re too rich and powerful. You have to take care of your old face, okay?"


    Chen Haoran sucked his saliva, threw away his cigarette butt and grabbed Gu Qingzi''s chin.


    Gu Qingzi threw away with force. As soon as her right hand was lifted, she subconsciously wanted to smoke him.


    Chen Haoran did not move and stared at her coldly.


    Gu Qingzi trembled and put down her raised hand reluctantly.


    Chen Haoran grinned with satisfaction and said, "if you give me ten million, I''ll give you something."


    "Ten million?! why don''t you grab it?!" Gu Qingzi was startled.


    Chen Haoran made no secret of his greed in his eyes and said with a vicious smile, "don''t you give it? That''s good! I''ll sell it to your husband on your wedding day. I believe that the rich and powerful Cheng family can''t let Grandma''s photos and videos spread all over the world. Let alone 10 million, 20 million, they will buy it."

 Chapter 136

    Gu Qingzi was in a cold sweat and said incoherently, "no! No! Dare you!"


    "What am I afraid of? Barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. If you don''t believe it, try it!"


    Gu Qingzi immediately counseled. She didn''t expect that there was a video. If she was sent out by the video of three small gangsters, even if the Cheng family didn''t kill her, she wouldn''t live.


    "You... Let me think about it."


    Chen Haoran stretched out his hand and grabbed Gu Qingzi''s chest. He couldn''t bear to swallow his saliva: "then you can consider hurry up. I don''t have so much patience."


    Gu Qingzi subconsciously struggled, and Chen Haoran grabbed it hard. The pain made her "hiss -" take a breath of air-conditioning.


    With the man''s cold eyes as vicious as a snake, Gu Qingzi closed her eyes and was pushed to the ground by him, humiliating and rough.


    Up to now, Chen Haoran has no pity for Gu Qingzi, just to vent his animal fire.


    When he was finished, he walked with his pants up and didn''t even look at Gu Qingzi.


    Gu Qingzi was lying on the wet ground, her abdomen tight for a while. She curled up and covered her stomach. It took her a long time to relax. She picked up her clothes and wrapped them up, and staggered out of the pine forest.


    My stomach hurts. Fortunately, there is no bleeding.


    Gu Qingzi was worried for fear that something might happen to her child, but she didn''t dare to go to the hospital for examination for fear that she would leave clues and cause great disaster.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Fu Shuang returned to the company in the morning. Xu muzhou was very puzzled.


    "Why did you come back so early?"


    "I met Chen Haoran. That son of a bitch was so bold that he ran to Fu''an temple to block us."


    Xu muzhou picked his eyebrow and said, "Oh?"


    The man''s reaction was too calm, but Fu Shuang was listless and didn''t find anything wrong.


    "Qingzi quarreled with him. Listening to the meaning of that sentence, Chen Haoran seemed to have something in her hand. They were at war."


    Xu Mu Zhou said faintly, "I''m tired. Go and have a rest."


    Fu Shuang yawned, lazily walked into the lounge and fell asleep.


    Xu muzhou continued to work, as if the emergence of Chen Haoran didn''t matter at all.


    At more than 3 p.m., Fu Shuang received a call from Gu Qingzi.


    Gu Qingzi cried and said, "sister, it''s bad. I''m bleeding. What should I do?"


    "Ah? Are you hurt?" Fu Shuang was stunned..


    "No, it''s me... There''s a lot of bleeding below. My stomach hurts. What should I do?"


    Fu Shuang was also startled and hurriedly said, "hurry to the hospital! Where are you? Where''s your mother?"


    "I''m at home. My mother went out. I''m alone at home. I''m so scared, sister. What should I do?"


    "Hurry to the hospital!"


    "Then I''ll go to the Municipal First Hospital. Sister, you come too. You accompany me. I really don''t know what to do alone."


    Xu muzhou heard Fu Shuang shouting in the lounge, pushed the door in and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Qingzi is bleeding. Let me go to the first municipal hospital to accompany her."


    "Then go quickly."


    Fu Shuang was in great shock and didn''t react. Xu muzhou told her to go quickly. She was like a robot, grabbed the car key and left.


    Fu Shuang''s front foot just left, Xu muzhou''s back foot called He Xian: "Shuangshuang has gone to the first hospital of the city. I can''t leave. Take care of it for me."


    He Xian was worried as soon as he heard this: "sister Shuang is ill? What''s wrong? I''ll be there right away!"


    After putting down the phone, he Xian ran to the first municipal hospital.


    He had been living in a hotel in the city, close to the hospital. Before Fu Shuang arrived, he arrived first.


    He Xian called Fu Shuang and asked, "sister Shuang, how are you? In which ward? What disease? Is it serious?"


    Fu Shuang''s brain melon seeds hummed and anxiously replied: "it''s not me, it''s Qingzi. I don''t know what''s going on. Suddenly there''s a massive bleeding. Let me go to the hospital to accompany her."


    He Xian''s hanging heart fell back into his chest. Hearing that Gu Qingzi was bleeding, his thick eyebrows tightened immediately and blurted out, "Gu Qingzi was bleeding? Can''t my seed be preserved?"


    "What nonsense?" Fu Shuang scolded angrily. "Don''t talk nonsense. Be careful to stimulate her."


    He Xian tilted his lips and gave a strange reminder: "did you inform Cheng? Gu Qingzi is bleeding. He must let Cheng know and let him come to take care of him!"


    Fu Shuang is right to think about it. Whether the child can be saved or not, we should let the Cheng family know. At least Cheng Ye has to come and accompany him.


    Otherwise, there are really three advantages and two disadvantages. If the Cheng family puts the responsibility on Gu Qingzi, it won''t be clear.


    Fu Shuang immediately sent a message to Cheng ye, saying that Gu Qingzi was unwell and asked him to take care of Shencheng immediately.


    He Xian also secretly informed the other four friends to come to Shencheng in the shortest time.


    When Fu Shuang arrived, Gu Qingzi came first and saw the emergency. The doctor wrote out a series of lists for her to check.


    As soon as she saw Fu Shuang, Gu Qingzi burst into tears: "sister, the doctor said so much blood, the baby is likely to be lost!"


    Fu Shuang looked at the bright red blood on Gu Qingzi''s skirt and was stunned. The whole person seemed to have been hit by the body fixing method. He didn''t move, and even his eyes wouldn''t rotate.


    The pain of losing a child in a previous life suddenly recovers in the body.


    The lower abdomen pulled up a burst of pain. In a very short time, she was forced to sweat in a cold sweat, her eyes were dazed and her brain was confused.


    Seeing Fu Shuang''s reaction, he thought she was worried about Gu Qingzi and felt funny.


    However, before he laughed, Fu Shuang suddenly softened his legs and fainted.


    "Sister Shuang! Sister Shuang! What''s the matter with you?" He Xian was stunned. He quickly held Fu Shuang and shook it several times.


    Fu Shuang didn''t move, closed his eyes and fainted.


    "Gu Qingzi is the one who is bleeding. She hasn''t fainted yet. What are you fainting? Don''t tell me you''re fainting!"


    He Xian crazily picked up Fu Shuang and ran to the emergency room.


    Gu Qingzi is silly. It''s clear that Fu Shuang is here to accompany her. How can her reaction be bigger and more outrageous?


    She stared at He Xian and Fu Shuang disappear, and could only wipe her tears. She endured her abdominal pain and went for an examination.


    The doctor in the emergency room gave Fu Shuang a simple examination and determined that there was no physical problem. It was a faint caused by major mental stimulation.


    "Great mental stimulation?" He Xian was angry and funny. He couldn''t understand it. He had to take Fu Shuang to the rest chair, put her down, help her sit down, and then call Xu muzhou.


    "I said my surname was Xu. You should be honest. What did you do to my sister Shuang?"


    Xu muzhou, who was holding a meeting, was suddenly scolded by He Xian. He was stunned and mumbled, "what have I done?"


    "Who knows what you did? Sister Shuang fainted as soon as she got to the hospital. The doctor said she was greatly stimulated. You two eat a pot of rice during the day and sleep in a bed at night. Who else can stimulate her except you?"


    As soon as Xu muzhou heard that Fu Shuang had fainted, he didn''t have the patience to listen to the words behind him. He left the people in the conference room and rushed out.


    Along the way, the more I think, the more I wonder.


    The daughter-in-law was fine when she went to the hospital. She fainted as soon as she got to the hospital. In addition to Gu Qingzi''s massive bleeding, what else can she be stimulated?


    Wait, bleeding!


    Thinking of Fu Shuang''s reaction to things in the room and Gu Qingzi''s massive bleeding causing her to faint, Xu muzhou suddenly had a terrible idea in his mind.


    Is it true that Fu Shuang has been violated before, even pregnant with a child, and finally bleeding and the child is gone?


    At the thought of this possibility, Xu muzhou''s hand holding the steering wheel trembled, his breath was short, and his eyes gradually stained with terrible scarlet.

 Chapter 137

    All the way to the hospital, Xu muzhou ran nonstop to the ward.


    He Xian was sitting in front of the hospital bed, holding his chin and staring at Fu Shuang. His thick eyebrows were wrinkled like two earthworms.


    I heard the footsteps, and he didn''t return to Tucao: "I said Xu Da president, you can be counted. You said," did you make complaints about Frost''s sister, so I was asked to... "


    Before he finished speaking, he was grabbed by Xu muzhou''s neck collar, picked it up like a chicken and put it aside.


    He Xian: "


    Childish baby face full of shock, round eyes staring at the boss, puffing cheeks, depressed staring at the threatening man.


    With this stare, dignitaries realized something was wrong.


    Normal people hear that their daughter-in-law fainted. Shouldn''t they be worried?


    Why does the master feel like he''s going to explode?


    Xu muzhou stared at Fu Shuang with red eyes, shook her shoulders with both hands, and shouted wildly, "Shuang Shuang! Wake up! Tell me what happened?"


    Fu Shuang had passed out because of mental stimulation. There was nothing wrong with his body. He rested for a while, and then was roared by Xu muzhou. His eyelids trembled, and he woke up faintly.


    When he opened his eyes, the man''s eyes were red and angry, and he was about to run away.


    Just woke up from a coma, Fu Shuang''s brain was not awake. He blinked and yawned: "take it easy. Do you want to shake me apart?"


    When Xu muzhou saw that Fu Shuang woke up, he couldn''t restrain his heart all the way. He blurted out and asked, "what happened?"


    When he asked, Fu Shuang''s mind suddenly appeared Gu Qingzi''s face was blank and his skirt was stained with blood. His thin body trembled unconsciously, and his teeth were sour and trembling.


    Such a rapid change of face confirms Xu muzhou''s conjecture.


    The man suddenly flew into a rage and asked frantically, "who is it? Say, who is that man?"


    He Xian was stunned by Xu muzhou''s rude actions. Before he woke up, he heard Xu muzhou ask about the man.


    Confused, he came forward and pulled Xu muzhou''s arm: "president Xu, why? My sister just woke up. Why are you shaking her so hard? What can''t you say?"


    Xu Mu Zhou turned his head and glanced coldly. When he xianton was cut by an ice knife, he could not help but keep silent.


    Xu muzhou''s eyes fell back on Fu Shuang''s face, bit his back teeth and asked, "who is that man?"


    Fu Shuang was also startled. The experience of her previous life told her that Xu muzhou was going to get sick.


    Once the goods get sick, they can do anything. It''s nothing to kill and set fire.


    Fu Shuang was stunned. He suddenly remembered he Xian and shouted to him, "go and call a doctor. This guy is going to be ill!"


    Hearing this, he Xian said, oh, Huo, Xu muzhou was going to be ill. He was stunned and ran away.


    As soon as he ran out of the ward door, he turned back angrily.


    He had long heard that Xu muzhou was mentally ill, and Fu Shuang never hid it.


    But everything he saw about Xu muzhou was normal, and he could even manage the huge Xu group alone, which made him suspicious of Xu muzhou''s illness.


    Now it seems that the goods are really ill.


    Once he left, if Xu Mu Zhou hurt Fu Shuang, wouldn''t she cry and find Bei?


    He Xian turned around and came back. He saw that Xu muzhou''s hand didn''t know when to pinch Fu Shuang''s neck. It wasn''t very tight, but the back of his hand was green, and it was obvious that he was extremely angry.


    "Say! Who is that man! Is it Chen Haoran? Or someone else? Who have you been with?"


    "Why don''t you let me touch you? Why do I faint when I touch you? What''s your major psychological shadow?"


    "Why did Gu Qingzi have a miscarriage and faint? What major mental stimulation did you suffer?"


    Fu Shuang''s breathing was ok, but Xu muzhou''s angry appearance really frightened her.


    Since rebirth, T-Rex has never treated her like this. Even in previous lives, this situation is rare.


    She stared at him in horror, her thin body shaking badly.


    He Xian was anxious and angry. He rushed up to push Xu muzhou away.


    But after all, he is just over 18 years old. No matter how tall and energetic, he is a child. Where can he compare with the strength of mental illness in rage?


    Xu Mu Zhou kicked him right in the chest. He heard a scream of "ow". The boy stepped back for several steps and farted. He sat on the ground, covered his chest with a painful hum, and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Although Fu Shuang was afraid, her previous life experience told her that no matter how crazy Xu muzhou was, he would not really do anything to materially hurt her.


    Maybe Mu Zhou is really afraid of him Xian.


    When the Tyrannosaurus Rex ran away, let alone kick Hexian, it was not impossible to kill the child alive.


    "He Xian, run!"


    Although he Xian was a little afraid, the young man rushed straight to the brain. He coughed fiercely, stood up with the wall, and stubbornly rushed to Xu muzhou.


    "He boy, run!" Fu Shuang was worried. He grabbed Xu muzhou''s wrist with both hands. He was so anxious that his legs kept kicking on the bed. He couldn''t wait to jump down and push he Xian out.


    "Sister Shuang, he''s crazy! He''ll kill you!"


    "He won''t hurt me, but if you don''t go again, he will really kill you!" Fu Shuang was so anxious that a cold sweat came out. He spoke too fast and bit his mouth hard.


    "Hiss -"


    She gasped in pain. Xu muzhou thought he had pinched her. He quickly let go of the hand pinching her neck and grabbed her collar instead.


    The man''s eyes were gloomy and terrible, his voice was as cold as ice, and said word by word: "say! Who is it?"


    Hexian was surprised to see Xu muzhou let go, and the pace of rushing forward stopped involuntarily, staring at them blankly.


    Fu Shuang winked at him and motioned him to go quickly.


    He Xian was worried and refused to go.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he pulled off the stool and carried it. He planned to give Xu muzhou a cruel punishment if he hurt Fu Shuang.


    Xu muzhou''s pressing questions made Fu Shuang recall the tragic experience of his previous life while he was frightened.


    Who else can she talk to?


    It''s the first time to be with him; Both pregnancies were his seed.


    All the shadows, all the excitement, are brought by him.


    But she couldn''t say it.


    Fu Shuang closed her eyes. When she opened them again, there were crystal tears in her eyes.


    She looked at Xu muzhou and asked softly, "do you care?"


    Such a question is tantamount to admitting that she had a man before, and all the shadows are left by that man.


    Xu muzhou''s back teeth were creaking, his fists clenched tightly, his finger joints turned blue and white, and the green tendons on the back of his hands burst out.


    Fu Shuang suddenly smiled, tears burst into her eyes and opened two streams on her cheeks.


    "Xu muzhou, damn you!"

 Chapter 138

    Xu muzhou''s hand that clung to Fu Shuang''s collar suddenly bounced back as if it were burning.


    Fu Shuang''s tearful eyes whirled, looked up at him stubbornly, and his eyes were deeply buried with hatred for two generations.


    "Xu muzhou, what qualifications do you have to question me? You caused all this!"


    None of this would have happened if it had not been for his strong plunder.


    The man''s tall and straight body shook, like a lonely tree in the wilderness, shaking by the strong wind and struggling alone.


    He didn''t understand what Fu Shuang meant, but he knew that if she cried, he was wrong.


    He Xian was frightened as he watched.


    Xu muzhou was terrible when he was awake. No one dared to stroke his tiger beard.


    At the moment, he was in a state of illness. He refused to recognize his relatives and was ruthless. He almost kicked him back to grandma''s house. Fu Shuang dared to scold him.


    It''s worthy of his sister. It''s shining and shining!


    Fu Shuang raised her hand to wipe her tears and said with a sneer, "Xu muzhou, it''s all your fault that I''ve fallen to this point today!"


    "If it weren''t for you, how could I be like this? How could I not live like a normal person?"


    "Xu muzhou, you have ruined all my life!"


    Gu Qingzi''s massive bleeding stimulated Fu Shuang too much. As soon as she opened her eyes, she questioned ShangXu muzhou''s rage. Under the major mental stimulation and fear, she was also angry. She didn''t know what she was talking about. She just wanted to scream and vent all the emotions accumulated in her chest for a long time.


    He Xian was confused while listening. He looked at Xu muzhou and Fu Shuang for a moment. His round eyes were dripping and kept turning between them.


    Xu muzhou is not a normal person. He has witnessed it with his own eyes, but where is Fu Shuang abnormal?


    Xu muzhou was frightened by Fu Shuang''s crazy look and looked at her blankly. The whole person suddenly softened, relaxed and walked to the corner like a robot.


    He Xian looked at Xu muzhou in a daze. When he squatted down in the corner, he hurried to Fu Shuang.


    "Sister Shuang, are you okay?"


    Fu Shuang shook his head and sighed: "did you scare you?"


    He Xian rubbed his chest, his wronged flat mouth and nodded vigorously: "I heard that Xu muzhou was mentally ill before. I didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect it to be true. Was he ill just now? It''s scary!"


    "Scary? That''s pretty good." Fu Shuang grinned bitterly, and his tears didn''t flow again, but the look of that bitter smile made people feel more and more painful.


    "Ah? He... Does he often do this?" He Xian pointed to the man crouching in the corner of the wall.


    Fu Shuang shook his head and said sadly, "I don''t know. I only heard that he would hit people when he was ill. He hurt people seriously several times. He almost couldn''t save them, but I haven''t seen him."


    In his previous life, when Xu muzhou was with her, he was basically alone. He only fell ill when she ran away or became violent. He usually smashed things and demolished them, but he never hit her.


    He Xian was shocked. He sighed for a long time and muttered blankly, "my God! He almost killed! Sister Shuang, isn''t it very dangerous for you to be with him?"


    Fu Shuang had nothing to say but a wry smile.


    She never dreamed that Xu muzhou would fall ill if she didn''t do anything.


    It seems that his condition is really getting out of control.


    "Hexian, you go back first. I''m fine. Don''t say anything about today."


    He Xian shook his head like a rattle: "I won''t go back. If I leave, what will happen to you again? You can''t cry."


    "He won''t do anything to me, but you are very dangerous here. If he doesn''t hit me, he can only hit you."


    He Xian: "


    Who did he provoke?


    "Go back. I really don''t care. No matter how sick he is, he won''t touch me."


    He Xian''s eyes widened inconceivably, and his mouth was open enough to insert a double yellow egg: "he''s mentally ill. Hey, do you believe him so much?"


    Fu Shuang smiled and closed her eyes tired.


    He Xian stared at her blankly. After a while, he bowed his head and went away muttering.


    When he came out of the ward, he called Gu Qingzi.


    Gu Qingzi has just finished the inspection and is waiting for the results. Seeing the prominent call, she dare not answer.


    "Gu Qingzi, where are you?"


    "In... In bed 19 of the gynecological ward on the seventh floor, the doctor said to wait until the results come out."


    He Xian ran to Gu Qingzi with doubts.


    Gu Qingzi was pale and curled up in the ward in a cold sweat. She had taken medicine and the pain was relieved a lot, but she was cold and her breathing was not smooth.


    As soon as he Xian entered the door, he asked, "how is it? Can the child be saved?"


    Gu Qingzi bit her lips and replied with a jerk: "the doctor said that we can''t be sure until the results come out. Now it seems that the possibility of saving... Is not very great."


    He Xian dragged a stool to sit by the bed, twisted his eyebrows, narrowed his eyes, touched the hard stubble on his chin, and stayed for a long time.


    Gu Qingzi felt a thump in her heart. He Xian looked like this. It was obvious that something had happened.


    But he didn''t say, she didn''t dare ask.


    For a long time, the eminent talent looked suspicious of life and asked, "Hey, Xu muzhou is really mentally ill?"


    Gu Qingzi nodded: "well, everyone in Shencheng knows that Xu Shao has bipolar disorder and is seriously ill. My sister knew him because he jumped into the lake with depression and was saved by my sister. The Xu family came to propose marriage the next day."


    He Xian opened his mouth and became more suspicious of life.


    Suicide, murder, these goods are really sick!


    "Since you know Xu muzhou is mentally ill, why do you want to marry your sister to him?"


    Gu Qingzi was embarrassed to speak, but he Xian''s question couldn''t allow her not to answer.


    "Gu''s capital chain is broken. Xu promised to give 50 million as a bride price, and my father..."


    When he Xian heard the speech, his face suddenly became cold and sneered: "no wonder she said she was not the daughter of the family. If I had such a father who sold women for glory, I would have cut off my relationship 800 years ago."


    Gu Qingzi''s face was burning. He Xian''s words were like slapping the whole Gu family in the face.


    "Does Xu Mu Zhou often get sick?"


    Gu Qingzi hesitated for a moment and replied cautiously: "I don''t know this very well. My sister didn''t want to be with him before. At that time, maybe my brother-in-law would get sick. But then my sister stopped making trouble and they were very good. The last time I got sick, I should be in Nanshan. Old Fu took my sister away. My brother-in-law got sick as soon as he was worried."


    He Xian frowned, looked dignified and thoughtful, sat for a while, suddenly got up and left.


    Gu Qingzi stared at him blankly, and her heart was uncertain.

 Chapter 139

    When Xu muzhou woke up, it was already dark.


    Fu Shuang fell asleep, curled up into a small ball, holding her arms tightly to her knees, like a frightened stray cat.


    It was an extremely insecure position.


    Xu muzhou walked over in a trance. For a moment, he didn''t remember what had happened. He saw Fu Shuang sleeping on the hospital bed and gently pushed her shoulder.


    Fu Shuang''s eyelashes trembled a few times, his eyes opened a seam, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw Xu muzhou''s dull face.


    Well, there''s no problem for the time being.


    "Shuang Shuang, why are you here?"


    Fu Shuang stared into his eyes, thought for a moment, and then asked coldly, "forgot?"


    Xu muzhou was stunned, narrowed his eyes and tried to think back. For a long time, he remembered what had happened before.


    He pursed his lips, somewhat at a loss.


    Fu Shuang sat up on the bed. He quickly put the pillow up behind her to make her more comfortable.


    Fu Shuang sighed, and her eyes softened unconsciously.


    This fool really makes people don''t know what to say.


    But today''s thing is a time bomb. If it is not solved, it will explode from time to time in the future.


    "Sit down." Fu shuangnuzui motioned Xu muzhou to sit down by the hospital bed.


    Without hesitation, Xu muzhou sat down in accordance with his words, holding Fu Shuang''s right hand in his heart.


    "You just..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted.


    "Shuang Shuang, wait a minute. I''ll buy something to eat."


    Xu muzhou suddenly remembered that Fu Shuang rushed to the hospital in the afternoon and hasn''t eaten yet.


    He hurriedly found a disposable cup, poured a glass of water on the bedside table, told her to wait, don''t go anywhere, and hurried away.


    Fu Shuang stared at the empty door with a sweet warmth in her heart, but then she was crushed by the cold bitterness.


    Without love in my last life, I ended up with two corpses and three lives.


    In this life, there is love, but there are more problems, which is really lucky.


    Just in a daze, there was a rapid sound of footsteps in the corridor, kicking and kicking, as if someone was running.


    Fu Shuang thought that Xu muzhou must be afraid that she was hungry. He couldn''t even wait to walk slowly.


    Sure enough, a few seconds later, the man rushed in like a gust of wind, some panting.


    "It''s too late. There''s nothing to eat in the restaurant. I bought a bowl of white porridge and a salted duck egg. You make do with your stomach first. I''ve asked Mrs. Liu to cook your favorite food. When it''s ready, I''ll deliver it."


    Fu Shuang squinted, facing the light, silently looking at the familiar face.


    His expression was very distressed. It seemed how wronged it was to let her drink white porridge and eat salted duck eggs.


    Xu muzhou put down his bowl of porridge and began to peel salted duck eggs.


    He had never eaten a whole salted duck egg. Once in a while, the servant cut it and served it.


    Like peeling an egg, he knocked the whole salted duck egg around, and the skin was broken. It was particularly difficult to peel. If a salted duck egg was peeled well, a whole layer of protein was lost.


    Xu muzhou was a little annoyed. His eyebrows tightened. He glanced at Fu Shuang secretly. He saw that she didn''t say a word and broke the salted duck eggs into several pieces and threw them into the atherosclerotic bowl. It seemed that Fu Shuang wouldn''t see it. He peeled the salted duck eggs miserably.


    The little move to cover up the cover was like a gust of breeze, which blew away the dark cloud shrouded in Fu Shuang''s heart.


    She make complaints about it, and whispers Tucao: "Xu Muzhou, have you ever eaten salted duck egg, how did you peel it like that?"


    The man''s rare blush, some frustration, and refused to recognize counseling in front of his beloved woman. He stood with his neck and face, picked up the atherosclerotic bowl, scooped a spoonful of porridge and handed it to Fu Shuang''s lips.


    "I just peel it like this. Is there a problem?"


    Fu Shuang swallowed a mouthful of porridge and nodded solemnly: "there''s a problem! You should first take a picture under the light to see which end is empty, then knock it in the empty place, peel off the empty shell and eat it with chopsticks."


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned and disdained, but his hand kept feeding.


    Fu Shuang drank half a bowl of porridge and shook his head to indicate that he didn''t want to drink.


    The rest of the porridge has egg yolk and oil. The yellow oil flowers float everywhere. To be honest, it''s a little disgusting.


    Xu muzhou did not hesitate to gobble up the remaining half of the porridge.


    Fu Shuang felt soft again and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Hmm?" the man looked up and asked.


    Fu Shuang thought about it and decided to open the skylight and tell the truth.


    "Ah Zhou, I have something to tell you."


    Xu muzhou had no reason to be surprised. His intuition told him that what Fu Shuang had to say must be a very important thing, but it may not be a good thing.


    Fu Shuang thought for a moment and said, "do you know how my mother died?"


    Xu muzhou checked that Fu yaoqin was terminally ill and died a few days after giving birth to Fu Shuang.


    "My mother had cancer. When it was found out, she was in an advanced stage and was not saved. She simply gave up treatment and went all out to protect her fetus in order to give birth to me."


    Fu Shuang''s eyes were wet and foggy. As soon as the light shone, his eyes seemed to be shining with broken diamonds.


    "Originally, she could live for six months, but when she gave birth to me, my mother had dystocia and bleeding, and she didn''t save her life after removing the uterus. Grandpa invited the best experts in the country and smashed millions into it, but it only made her suffer 15 more days."


    Xu muzhou listened quietly and held Fu Shuang''s hand.


    He could feel her shaking, but he didn''t know how to comfort her.


    "Ah Zhou, I have a shadow over having children, I..."


    Xu muzhou suddenly stretched out his index finger against Fu Shuang''s lips and blocked her words behind her.


    "We don''t have children." the man''s voice is a little dumb, heavy as a heavy burden.


    Fu Shuang''s heart trembled. Unexpectedly, Xu muzhou easily said that he would not have a child.


    He never lied to her. Every word he said was true.


    For a long time, Fu Shuang said with difficulty, "I... I may not be able to accept... That..."


    Xu muzhou didn''t know what had happened to Fu Shuang before, so he often indulged himself after she was drunk. Now that he knows the crux, he must think about it for her.


    He frowned, looked dignified, meditated for a long time, and resolutely said, "I''ll ligate."


    Fu Shuang was stunned.


    She never dreamed that Xu muzhou was willing to make such a great sacrifice for her.


    It''s hot in my eyes, like a hot spring surging, which will spray out at any time.


    Fu Shuang turns around and sniffs hard to press back her tears.


    "Ah Zhou, you don''t have to."


    Xu muzhou was relieved and breathed a sigh of relief: "can you accept me as long as I ligate?"


    Fu Shuang''s heart hung and he was speechless.


    She couldn''t say that the psychological shadow was left by her previous life. She could only push it to her mother''s dystocia. Unexpectedly, the level of having children was temporarily pressed, but the normal roommate was put on the agenda.

 Chapter 140

    Fu Shuang bit her lips, lowered her eyes, unconsciously pulled her fingers, and quickly calculated in her mind how to let Xu muzhou dispel the idea.


    All her embarrassment fell into Xu muzhou''s eyes.


    The man sighed, approached her, took her shoulder and tightened it in his arms.


    The big hand against the thin back trembled slightly, revealing the master''s inner pain.


    Fu Shuang was a little annoyed. He shouldn''t have said so much to Xu muzhou before.


    After all, it has been a matter of the previous life, and in this life, Xu muzhou is really good, obedient and tolerant to her.


    Fu Shuang suddenly raised her face and looked into Xu muzhou''s eyes, seriously and sincerely apologizing.


    "Ah Zhou, i... give me time, I can!"


    It seemed that she couldn''t convince herself, but she had to emphasize desperately. She paused, bit her lower lip, nodded heavily, and said word by word: "one, sure, can, to, yes!"


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned and his slender eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t know whether the light in the ward was too bright and inexplicably couldn''t open his eyes.


    Pricking pain, like a needle, sharp and cold. I don''t know where to prick, but it hurts everywhere.


    In the end, it can''t twist the inner pity. Xu muzhou comforted with a warm voice: "don''t be afraid, don''t force yourself."


    When Fu Shuang''s eyes were hot, he suddenly put his hand around Xu muzhou''s neck and buried his face in his chest. His eyes were closed tightly.


    Even if you can''t get out of the shadow for a lifetime, even if you can''t live like a normal woman for a lifetime, even if you can''t have your own children for a lifetime, it doesn''t matter.


    He''s enough.


    "Ah Zhou, did I say a word to you?"


    The words stuffy in the man''s broad chest are low and slightly dumb, with a shallow nasal sound.


    "Which one?"


    "I..."


    Fu Shuang wanted to say "I love you", but he couldn''t say it.


    It seems a little hypocritical!


    Forget it, don''t say it.


    "Huh?"


    Xu muzhou strangely straightened his chest and urged, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to ask when Mrs. Liu will deliver the meal. I''m so hungry!"


    Xu muzhou didn''t notice anything wrong and immediately called to urge him.


    "It''s done. I''m on my way here. Please bear it."


    "Oh."


    Fu Shuang angrily tilted her mouth, leaned back, lowered her eyes and continued to pick her fingers.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu muzhou thought she was unhappy, gently rubbed her brain, and her voice became more and more gentle. "On the way, you can arrive in ten minutes. Hold on."


    Fu Shuang looked up at him lazily and said, "what do you know?"


    "You say, I know."


    Fu Shuang: "


    If she can say it, how can she hold it?


    Twenty minutes later, Mrs. Liu hurried to the door. As soon as she entered the door, she was like a machine gun.


    "Young lady, what''s the matter with you? The young master said you were in the hospital. What''s wrong with you?"


    "Young master, you really are. Young lady is in hospital. Why didn''t you say it earlier? Young lady must be hungry so late. Eat quickly."


    "Oh, by the way, young master, aunt Zhao was there when you called. She reported it to the old house. I didn''t stop."


    "The old man handed me a message and said that he was worried about the safety of the young lady and wanted to visit the young lady. Young master, do you want them to come?"


    "Oh, and I hope you two can go back to the old house to take care of her after she leaves the hospital."


    Xu muzhou went in his left ear and out his right ear. He just fed Fu Shuang and didn''t answer at all.


    After Liu''s mother finished reporting, he said faintly, "it''s all right, don''t come."


    "Yes, young master, I''ll inform the old house so that they don''t worry."


    Liu Ma went out to make a phone call. Fu Shuang smiled and looked at Mu Zhou: "ah Zhou, have you always been so high and cold?"


    "Hmm? Yes?"


    Without lifting his eyelids, the man peeled the shrimp shell neatly, and then handed the fat, tender and tender shrimp tail to the lips of his beloved little woman.


    Fu Shuang: "


    Well, she took it back.


    The man in her family is not very cold. He is a big warm man, which is warmer than golden hair.


    As usual, Xu muzhou fed Fu Shuang first and then ate the rest of the meal with a lunch box.


    Fu Shuang lies lazily, eats a little support, and draws circles for massage with her right hand on her upper abdomen.


    Suddenly, a call with a low sobbing voice came from the door: "sister."


    Fu Shuang looked at the door and saw Gu Qingzi holding the door frame with one hand and looking in pitifully.


    "Why are you here?"


    Fu Shuang frowned. When she saw Gu Qingzi, she couldn''t help thinking of her skirt full of blood. She couldn''t help getting goose bumps all over and sweating out.


    Gu Qingzi wants to cry or not. She tends inward with small broken steps. She can''t be wronged with a small voice.


    "Sister, the doctor said the baby is likely... What should I do?"


    Gu Qingzi has changed her patient''s clothes, and her large blue and white striped cotton clothes and trousers are covered on her delicate bones. She is empty, and looks particularly haggard with her pale face full of tears.


    Fu Shuang suddenly remembered the two children she had never met in her previous life, and her abdomen pulled up a sharp pain.


    Her body slowly curled up, like a shrimp, holding her stomach in her hands, her forehead was suddenly covered with cold sweat, and her throat was overflowing with hoarse and rapid wheezing.


    Xu muzhou was frightened. He thought she had a stomachache after eating too much. He shouted "doctor" twice. Then he reacted and reached out to press the call bell at the head of the bed.


    Gu Qingzi was stunned and stared at Fu Shuang with tears in her eyes.


    She only knew that Fu Shuang fainted and heard that she lived in the hospital, but she didn''t expect that the situation would be so serious.


    After a while, the doctor came and made a simple diagnosis for Fu Shuang.


    "Doctor, how''s my wife?"


    The doctor pushed his glasses, frowned tightly, and looked puzzled: "she''s all right. There''s no problem at all."


    "Then how could she ache and sweat?" Xu muzhou wiped Fu Shuang''s forehead. His hands were suddenly wet and cool. He leaned together under the light and saw that it was all sweat.


    "There is no spasm in the intestines and stomach, and the patient has not suffered trauma. The blood pressure rises and the heart beats faster. It should be caused by emotional excitement."


    Xu muzhou was stunned and murmured, "are you excited?"


    But her mood has obviously eased down, and she is still fine after dinner.


    Gu Qingzi walked forward and called "sister".


    As soon as Xu muzhou saw her, he suddenly remembered that Fu Shuang was fine before. When Gu Qingzi came, she hurt.


    The excitement was obviously caused by Gu Qingzi.


    In addition, Gu Qingzi was bleeding and Fu Shuang fainted under stimulation. It can be seen that the woman is a broom star and the culprit.


    "Get out!"


    When a man drinks in a cold voice, his voice is not high, nor how severe, but he is very cold, without any temperature and emotion.


    Gu Qingzi shivers and takes a look at Fu Shuang. However, Fu Shuang is curling up into a ball and shivering. She has no time to take care of her.


    She had to run away.


    After Gu Qingzi left, Xu muzhou held Fu Shuang and comforted him with a warm voice: "Shuang Shuang is not afraid. It''s okay. It''s okay. I''m here."


    It took a long time for the frost to ease down.


    Xu muzhou asked, "frost, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fu Shuang knew it was Gu Qingzi who suggested that the child might not be able to keep it, which stimulated her, but she couldn''t say it clearly.


    I can''t tell Xu muzhou that she had conceived two children for him in her last life and finally died!


    Fu Shuang took a long breath, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and his voice trembled: "I don''t want to see Gu Qingzi. Don''t let her come in the future."


    Xu muzhou''s heart suddenly burst. It was Gu Qingzi''s fault!


    It seems that he is still too kind.

 Chapter 141

    Early in the morning, Fu Shuang''s ward became lively.


    He Xian led a large group of people into the ward, carrying flowers and fruit baskets.


    "Sister Shuang, we came to see you!"


    Xu muzhou went to buy breakfast. Fu Shuang asked for tofu flowers and small steamed buns. He was afraid that he would be late and couldn''t buy them. He left early in the morning.


    Fu Shuang stared at the boss and looked at several big men occupying the ward. It took a long time to find his voice.


    "He boy, which one are you singing?"


    Several people laughed and made fun of He Xian.


    "Yo, our famous heshao, when did we become heshao boy?"


    "He boy, this is a good name."


    "Dare to call him the first black sheep of Chengdu, sister Shuang is the first!"


    Fu Shuang stared and scolded angrily: "he boy, what are you doing?"


    Hector not take it seriously, and came up happily, putting a large bouquet of perfume lily in his arms on the bedside cupboard, and smiled.


    "Sister Shuang is hospitalized. We''re brother-in-law. We have to do our best? Brothers, don''t you think so?"


    Fu Shuang was silly: "what do you mean?"


    These men have an affair with Gu Qingzi. They took over the two big lists first, but Fu Shuang hasn''t seen the main owner.


    Wang Shao said, "isn''t that Gu Qingzi''s seed in her stomach can''t be saved? Several brothers just take this opportunity to do paternity testing to see who is more accurate in shooting."


    Li Shao patted his chest and said, "it must be Laozi''s seed! You don''t know Laozi''s reputation as a sharpshooter."


    Zhang Ershao didn''t obey: "fuck you, I hit 100 goals, that must be Lao Tzu''s!"


    Zhang sanshao was unwilling to fall behind: "brother, don''t blame the younger brother for not giving you face. Your ability is far from me!"


    Fu Shuang''s face darkened as he listened, and his eyes glared at him.


    Smelly boy, I did this behind her back!


    Gu Qingzi is dead or alive. Fu Shuang doesn''t care, but she can''t stand talking about her children in front of her.


    "He boy, I think you''re itching for smoking, aren''t you?"


    He Xian shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands, and looked indifferent: "Cheng is coming. He is in the ward now. You have a good rest. Let''s work first."


    "Hey! Hexian, you!"


    With a wave of his hand, he Xian put down his things, smiled and called "sister Shuang, have a good rest", and followed him.


    In a few minutes, all the people left.


    Fu Shuang looked at the door of the ward and didn''t wake up for a long time.


    When Xu muzhou came back, he saw a room full of flowers and fruit baskets. Fu Shuang''s eyes were straight. His eyes were dull, frowned and asked, "someone from the old house?"


    Fu Shuang then recovered, shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "He Xian brought some men here. Listening to the tone, it was like some bastards sleeping with Gu Qingzi in Nanshan. He said he wanted to see whose seed it was."


    Xu muzhou''s eyebrows were slightly picked and he didn''t say a word. He opened the lunch box and slowly stirred the tofu flowers.


    "What do you want to eat at noon? Let Liu Ma prepare it first."


    "Hey, the dignitaries are going to do something!"


    "So? You won''t have lunch?"


    Xu muzhou looked at her with a smile. His eyes like cold stars on winter nights were shining. When facing her, he put away all his cold alienation and was full of doting and bewitching.


    Fu Shuang licked his lips blankly: "clam stewed egg, vermicelli shrimp with minced garlic, stuffed meat with balsam pear, fried broccoli, cold cucumber."


    "Would you like another cup of watermelon juice?"


    "Yes!"


    "Do you want strawberry pudding?"


    "Yes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a few words, easily distracted the little woman''s attention.


    What Gu Qingzi, what kind of seed, love who.


    Fu Shuang drinks tofu flowers, eats small steamed buns, and fantasizes about the lunch with saliva.


    At this time, Gu Qingzi, not to mention eating, just wanted to find a mouse hole and hide for a lifetime.


    After midnight yesterday, Cheng ye came to the hospital to accompany her, which made her feel full of warmth in panic.


    Who knows, this rare warmth was broken by a group of uninvited guests just in the morning.


    When the five familiar faces appeared, Gu Qingzi''s first reaction was that she had another nightmare.


    She pinched the soft flesh on the inside of her thigh, and the sharp pain hit her. She couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning, and her facial features were wrinkled.


    It''s true.


    Gu Qingzi was so dark that she almost fainted on the spot.


    Wang Shao smiled and said, "Yo, Qingzi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why don''t you tell your brothers when you''re pregnant?"


    Cheng Ye looked suspiciously at the men, then at Gu Qingzi, frowned and asked, "your friend?"


    Gu Qingzi opened her mouth and didn''t know how to answer.


    Several men did not urge her, but looked at her with a smile. There were banter and ridicule in their eyes. They all came to see a good play.


    Gu Qingzi didn''t dare to make eye contact with anyone. She could only harden her scalp and gently "hum", like a mosquito humming.


    Li Shaohe smiled and immediately replied: "of course, it''s a friend, or the closest friend, the kind of negative distance contact!"


    The words "negative distance contact" made Gu Qingzi''s brain melon seeds buzz in an instant.


    Cheng Ye was stunned and immediately reacted. Huo stood up and shouted at Li Shao, "what are you talking about?"


    "I''m talking nonsense?" Li Shao glanced contemptuously at Cheng ye and sneered. "Ask Gu Qingzi if I''m talking nonsense. Have you had negative contact with her for several times?"


    Gu Qingzi keeps saying that he is still at home. Cheng Ye believes it. Suddenly, another man points to his nose and breaks through the green hat. He becomes angry and waves his fist to beat Li Shao.


    He Xian immediately rounded up the scene: "don''t, don''t, don''t say something, don''t do it!"


    He Xian''s status is not low. Cheng Ye dare not give him face. He can only suppress his anger and say in a cold voice, "he Shao, your friend slanders my fiancee so much. Give me an explanation."


    He Xian patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "what slander is not slander? Everyone is sister Shuang''s half brother-in-law. I heard that sister Shuang is in hospital. Come and have a look. I''m afraid Qingzi''s child can''t be saved. All of us may be the child''s father. Can''t we come and have a look?"


    Cheng Ye''s face was green with anger, but this time, he didn''t do it rashly.


    A man said that he had an affair with Gu Qingzi, which may be slander, but this large group of men had no resentment with his surname Cheng in the past. Recently, they suddenly came to the door and said that they had slept with his wife. It can''t be groundless.


    Cheng yeqiang pressed his anger, stared at Gu Qingzi with fire in his eyes, and asked angrily, "Gu Qingzi, is what they said true?"

 Chapter 142

    Gu Qingzi was sweating. Unexpectedly, he Xian suddenly mentioned it again in front of Cheng Ye.


    She hesitated and couldn''t speak, and didn''t dare to look into Cheng Ye''s eyes.


    Cheng''s ambition is "cluttering", which is already obvious.


    Li Shao''s chest is firm. It''s not tight. He said slowly: "is it true? Don''t you know if it''s a paternity test? The child just can''t keep it. After flowing down, take it for identification to see whose seed it is."


    After a pause, he joked: "Cheng Shao, you can follow and see. If it''s your seed, it''s only bad luck for you; if it''s not your seed, it''s really the blessing of your ancestors. They didn''t let you raise children for your brothers."


    Cheng Ye became angry and waved his fist to hit Li Shao.


    Wang Shao and Zhang Ershao grabbed his arm from left to right and said with a smile: "don''t do it. It''s a joy to come out and play the picture. It hurts the harmony!"


    Cheng Ye was so angry that he trembled and tried his best to break away from Wang Shao and Zhang Ershao. He rushed to Gu Qingzi with an arrow step, grabbed her by the collar and slapped her in the face.


    "I''ll kill you bitch! You shameless bastard! You fucking lost my face!"


    Gu Qingzi had just suffered a massive hemorrhage yesterday. She was already weak. She was slapped down by Cheng ye and liangba, and her mouth and nose suddenly bled. Then several punches fell shamelessly, causing her to cry for her father and mother and run away.


    He Xian came forward and pulled away Cheng Ye. Li Shao and Wang Shao held him one by one.


    "Come on, it''s time to witness miracles!"


    He Xian smiled and snapped his fingers. Zhang Er Shao picked up Gu Qingzi and pulled her out like a chicken.


    Several people joked and found the doctor and said they would have an abortion operation and take the fetal sac for DNA test.


    The doctor was so frightened that he couldn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    "This... Abortion operation needs to be signed by the family members. Who are the family members of the patient?"


    The five men all looked at Cheng ye: "he is the patient''s fiance."


    Cheng Ye''s face turned red when he brushed it, as if he had been severely smoked with the soles of his shoes, which was burning.


    "Who is her fiance? The marriage has not been decided yet. This watch has done such shameless things and wants to enter our Cheng''s house? Dream!" Cheng Ye glared at Gu Qingzi with disgust and Pooh.


    Gu Qingzi trembled and murmured, "sister... Sister, help me... Sister... Help me..."


    He Xian''s face sank and angrily scolded: "your sister has been fainted by your anger. You still have the face to ask her to sign by yourself. After signing, go in and have an operation!"


    Gu Qingzi was forced to have no choice but to tremble, sign by herself and be pushed into the operating room.


    While waiting for the operation, several brothers took blood for DNA identification.


    Cheng Ye doesn''t want to take blood. After this, no matter whether the child is his or not, he can''t marry Gu Qingzi. Besides, it doesn''t matter who owns the child.


    However, he Xian and his disciples refused to obey him and asked Cheng ye to collect blood.


    When you say a word to me, Cheng Ye is so ashamed and angry that he can''t wait to give them a white knife in and a red knife out.


    Finally, Cheng Ye couldn''t resist the excitement and took blood with a full stomach of anger.


    After collecting the blood, the brothers went away happily. No one cared about Cheng Ye''s going or staying. As for Gu Qingzi''s life and death, no one cared.


    After the abortion operation, Gu Qingzi stumbled back to the ward holding the wall alone.


    Fortunately, there is no one in the ward.


    She climbed into the hospital bed weakly, lay blankly, stared at the ceiling, burst into tears, but could not cry.


    In the afternoon, the results of DNA identification came out, but it was amazing. Everyone couldn''t believe their eyes.


    The child is not one of them!


    Cheng Ye stared at the appraisal and said, "that bitch, there are other men!"


    He Xian was also annoyed. He thought that even if the children were not the five of them, they should be Cheng Ye''s. unexpectedly, Gu Qingzi played so well and slept with so many people in just a few days.


    Sure enough, it was right not to let her go.


    Cheng Ye grabbed the identification certificate and rushed into the ward. He grabbed Gu Qingzi''s hair and asked angrily, "say! Whose kind of wild seed is it?"


    Gu Qingzi shook her hands and picked up the identification certificate. She suddenly understood.


    The child is not owned by the six of them, so there is only one possibility - when she first returned to Shencheng, Chen Haoran found someone to bind her. The child must be one of the three gangsters.


    Chen Haoran!


    He made her pregnant with wild seeds, made her lose her children, and made her fall short when she saw that she was about to marry into a rich family.


    It''s all Chen Haoran!


    Cheng Ye didn''t get an answer. He flew into a rage and beat Gu Qingzi solidly. She collapsed to the ground and didn''t move. Without a sound, he took a hard Pooh and turned around and left.


    The others were playing with Gu Qingzi. Although the result was very depressing, it was no big deal.


    Only he Xian took a look in the ward and asked the nurse to come and take Gu Qingzi away. As soon as he turned his steps, he hopped and went to Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang just woke up from his nap, and Xu muzhou sat aside to work.


    He Xian smiled and said, "sister Shuang, guess who Gu Qingzi''s child is?"


    "It must be yours to laugh so happily." Fu Shuang glared at him angrily.


    Smelly boy, I''m not much older. How can I do things so deviant?


    He Xian shook his head like a rattle, raised his right index finger and shook it left and right: "no! No! No! The child is neither our five nor Cheng Ye. Gu Qingzi has other men!"


    Fu Shuang was stunned.


    I know Gu Qingzi''s pants belt is loose, but I didn''t expect it to be so loose.


    He Xian sighed and regretted: "it''s a pity that there is no winner in this gamble! If I win, I can win tens of millions! What a pity!"


    Fu Shuang wanted to ask, what did Cheng ye say when he knew the situation, but the words came to his mouth and swallowed again.


    No man can stand such a thing.


    In particular, Cheng Ye''s scum man was not willing to marry Gu Qingzi. Now the child is not his. He is eager to get rid of this burden.


    He Xian approached Fu Shuang, blinked and said with a smile, "sister Shuang, guess who the child will be?"


    Fu Shuang glared at him, and just about to open up, he Xian said, "you said, could it be your ex boyfriend?"


    Fu Shuang: "


    Hexian was elated and shook his head: "I know you have an ex boyfriend who loves life and death, but you are very clean and don''t like playing. Your good sister sent warmth for you and did your girlfriend''s duty for you."


    Fu Shuang was speechless.


    Xu muzhou frowned, and his hand on the keyboard stopped involuntarily.


    For a moment, type a line of words and press the send key.

 Chapter 143

    He Xian was spitting like a machine gun. Fu Shuang tried to interrupt him several times, but he couldn''t even insert a word.


    Xu Mu Zhou Yu Guang glimpsed her face more and more heavy, and this was a faint opening: "HKID, very idle?"


    He Xian was excited, glanced at Xu muzhou, raised his hand and gently slapped him on his mouth.


    "Bah, bah, bah, I''m talking nonsense. Don''t take it to heart, sister Shuang. Just think I fart. You can have a rest. I''m leaving. I''m leaving now."


    He Xian said, smearing oil on the soles of his feet, went outside the door and frowned bitterly.


    Tut, psychosis really has a strong aura. It''s so light and floating. There''s even no fluctuation in your eyes, but it makes people shudder.


    After he Xian left, Xu muzhou took back his eyes and continued to stare at the computer screen.


    Fu Shuang lay, looking up at the ceiling, silent.


    Although Xu muzhou didn''t stop working, his mind was always on Fu Shuang.


    Seeing her wilting, I naturally thought of Chen Haoran.


    It must be hard for an outsider to expose the adultery between her ex boyfriend and her sister.


    But fortunately, it will be over soon.


    Fu Shuang is only mentally stimulated. He has no physical trauma. He can be discharged after a rest.


    When Xu muzhou finished his work, he went through the discharge formalities and took Fu Shuang back to Lvyang waterfront.


    After leaving the hospital, Fu Shuang''s spirit was much better. He had a big appetite at dinner. After dinner, he took a walk, took a hot bath, slept until dawn and came back to life with blood.


    Unexpectedly, I woke up and the weather changed.


    Fu Shuang was awakened by the urgent phone ring. She narrowed her eyes and connected. She heard Gu Qingzi''s ghost crying and howling.


    "Sister, help me! You must save me! Please, you must save me this time!"


    Fu Shuang was so frightened by the scream that he almost threw out his mobile phone, rubbed his eyes, sat up and asked in a dumb voice, "what''s the matter?"


    She was in a daze. Before she could react, she remembered that he Xian and Gu Qingzi''s children had a paternity test yesterday. The child was not owned by anyone.


    Is it because Cheng Ye was wearing a green hat and couldn''t swallow the breath? What happened to Gu Qingzi?


    "Elder sister, Chen Haoran, he... He found someone to bully me, and... He also took photos and videos and put them on the Internet. I... I now... I have no face to live!"


    Fu Shuang was so excited that he woke up from sleep and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "The three of them... They... They treat me..."


    Fu Shuang was stunned, his hand shook, and his mobile phone fell down, "poof" into the soft thin quilt.


    Gu Qingzi''s cry was muffled in the quilt and poured out if there was nothing.


    Xu muzhou woke up at the right time, lifted the quilt, folded it over and covered Fu Shuang''s mobile phone.


    Gu Qingzi''s cry for help was completely submerged in a soft quilt.


    "Shuangshuang, whose phone?" the man rubbed his eyes, sat up bleary eyed, grabbed Fu Shuang''s shoulder and pecked her cheek gently.


    Fu Shuang was in a trance for a long time before she spit out a long breath. She said in a dumb voice, "it''s Gu Qingzi. She said that Chen Haoran asked someone to give her... And took videos and photos on the Internet."


    She knew that Chen Haoran was cruel and cruel. The tragic end of her last life had made her see the true face of that human and beast bastard.


    But she never dreamed that Chen Haoran would not even let Gu Qingzi go.


    The reason why Fu Shuang kept Chen Haoran alive and gave him 300000 for emergency is that she wanted to provoke the relationship between Chen Haoran and Gu Qingzi and use Chen Haoran to deal with Gu Qingzi.


    But she never thought that Chen Haoran could do so well.


    The scum men and poisonous women of the previous life are entangled in love in front of her. Mian, entangled as if there were no one else. How sweet and greasy that picture is, how ridiculous everything is today.


    Oh!


    Fu Shuang suddenly has a strange feeling and sympathizes with Gu Qingzi.


    She lost completely. How can Gu Qingzi be better?


    She betrayed her family, betrayed her brothers and sisters, and was not destroyed by her beloved man!


    Xu Mu Zhou lowered his eyes slightly, looked at Fu Shuang''s expression quietly, and wanted to see through her real thoughts.


    He won''t let anyone bully her, but if she will be sad, there''s no need to let her know that he dominates everything.


    Give Chen Haoran a million in the name of Gu Qingzi, let Chen Haoran return to Shencheng, and remind him of the idea of turning over with Gu Qingzi;


    It suggests that Gu Qingzi climbs a high branch in Nanshan, which causes Chen Haoran''s jealousy and resentment, and then takes photos and videos to coerce Gu Qingzi;


    It is revealed that Fu Shuang and Gu Qingzi want to go to Fu''an temple to offer incense, so that Chen Haoran takes the initiative to find them, which intensifies the contradiction between Chen and Gu, resulting in Gu Qingzi''s abortion;


    Guide He Xian to take people for paternity testing and buy photos and videos in Chen Haoran''s hand at a high price


    Every step is in Xu muzhou''s calculation. For those people who are mercenary, shameless and unprincipled, he has some ways to deal with them.


    For a long time, Fu Shuang took a breath, fell back and collapsed back into bed.


    "Shuang Shuang, are you okay?" Xu muzhou''s heart was a little hung. Fu Shuang was still uncertain about Gu Qingzi''s attitude.


    Fu Shuang''s expression is very strange, like a little sad, like a sigh of relief, with the relief of letting go.


    "I''m fine. What''s wrong with me? I can eat soundly, sleep soundly, and spend endless money. Who can be as good as me?" she spread her hand, indifferent.


    Just in my heart, it seems a little empty and unspeakable dull.


    The grudges of two generations will soon end.


    But when the day came, she was not as happy as she thought.


    As soon as he said this, Xu muzhou knew that she felt bad, but she didn''t feel particularly bad.


    As soon as he put his hanging heart back into his stomach, he heard Fu Shuang say, "Gu Qingzi''s video, you find a way to press it down. It''s my brother''s sister. In the future, my brother will have to mix in the circle. She can''t lose my brother''s face."


    Xu muzhou nodded and replied, "OK, I''ll let them do it now."


    The source video was leaked from Chen Haoran. It''s not difficult to delete it.


    In half a day, Gu Qingzi''s video disappeared from major websites.


    The events of the past few days have had a great impact on Fu Shuang. She is not in the mood to go to work. She simply sends Xu muzhou to work. She goes to a psychological counseling room alone.


    Entering the consulting room, there was a psychologist who came back from further study in the United States. He was a director level, just over 40 years old. He wore a pair of Phnom Penh glasses and looked very deceptive.


    As soon as the director came up, he threw several pieces of paper to Fu Shuang, saying that it was the most advanced test in the United States. Let her do it seriously and make an overall evaluation first.


    Fu Shuang was happy when he saw it. He covered his face with paper and took a nap.


    "Don''t bother me. I''ll sleep and pay for it."


    The director''s eyes stared like a copper bell: "


    Is this a psychological problem?


    Obviously, there is a problem with IQ and more money!

 Chapter 144

    In order to avoid being disturbed, Fu Shuang''s mobile phone was turned off.


    Xu muzhou couldn''t get through the phone. He was shocked. He thought something had happened to her. He put down his work and went to the hospital.


    Before he entered Gu Qingzi''s ward, he heard all kinds of voices, noisy like a vegetable market.


    Yao Lijuan cried at the top of her voice. Gu Zhengfeng jumped and scolded. Cheng Ye''s eyes were red and angry. It was obvious that she had just had a big fire.


    Gu Qingzi lay on the ground, curled up in a ball, shivering.


    Yao Lijuan protected her, and the two women hugged their heads and cried bitterly.


    Xu muzhou took a look at the door of the ward. Seeing that Fu Shuang was not inside, he turned around and wanted to go.


    Yao Lijuan, with sharp eyes, saw Xu muzhou and shouted, "Xu Shao! Xu Shao, you''re here! You help, you must help, save Qingzi!"


    Xu muzhou frowned, took back his steps, paused, and walked into the ward.


    Seeing Xu muzhou, Gu Zhengfeng subconsciously straightened his waist, kicked Gu Qingzi, and angrily scolded: "what''s not good for you! Go aside and don''t dirty a lot of eyes!"


    Yao Lijuan thinks she has a good relationship with Fu Shuang. Xu muzhou will look at them differently.


    She craned her neck and looked behind Xu muzhou. She hadn''t seen Fu Shuang for a long time. Her face turned white: "where''s Shuang? Didn''t Shuang come?"


    Xu Mu Zhou pinched his forehead and said impatiently, "she''s gone. Turn it off."


    Gu Qingzi was stunned and immediately screamed in panic and rushed to Xu muzhou: "brother-in-law, does my sister care about me? Is she going to die? Brother-in-law, help me, help me!"


    Xu Mu Zhou said coldly, "I''ve done my own evil!"


    Gu Qingzi suddenly shivered against the cold and disgusting eyes.


    She had a strange feeling that Xu muzhou seemed to know everything - including things that Fu Shuang didn''t know.


    She shivered. Xu muzhou was too lazy to be bothered with her. When he couldn''t find Fu Shuang, he left without nostalgia.


    At this moment, Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou have become Gu Qingzi''s only saviors. No matter how flustered and frightened she is, she can''t help but grind her head.


    "Brother in law, help me! Help me! I''m the victim for no reason! It''s Chen Haoran who hurt me! He kidnapped me, he asked someone to treat me... Brother in law, help me! Help me!"


    Yao Lijuan also followed her high and low plea, which was a broken heart.


    Although Gu Zhengfeng couldn''t hang on his face, something had happened. It was too late for him to kill Gu Qingzi.


    The most urgent task is to ask Xu muzhou to take action and put the matter down, so as not to lose his face to his heels and be looked down upon everywhere in the future.


    "Xu Shao, it''s all Qingzi''s fault. It''s all her fault! But something has happened. Now only you can save her. Xu Shao, please help. You must help!"


    Although Xu muzhou''s future father-in-law is named, Fu Shuang has cut off his relationship with Gu Zhengfeng. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to think of himself as Xu muzhou''s father-in-law, and his attitude is very low.


    Xu muzhou said coldly, "Frost said, delete the video."


    Gu Qingzi breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the speech.


    As long as the video is deleted, she still has a chance of life.


    Gu Zhengfeng also breathed a sigh. Only Yao Lijuan looked bleary and thoughtful.


    As soon as Xu muzhou left, Cheng Ye followed him.


    Gu Qingzi made such a thing. He beat, scolded and quit his marriage. There''s nothing to say.


    When he came out of the hospital, Xu muzhou called Hexian and asked where Fu Shuang was going.


    "Sister Shuang didn''t come to me. I couldn''t get through to her. I just wanted to ask you. What''s the matter? Where has she gone?"


    Xu muzhou didn''t answer. He put down the phone and sent someone to check the monitoring. He went all the way from the gate of Lvyang Shuian. He must find Fu Shuang as soon as possible.


    Fu Shuang slept in the psychological counseling room. In a trance, he dreamed of the scene before his death in his previous life. He was awakened in extreme pain and despair and had a cold sweat on his forehead.


    The fooling director sat opposite Fu Shuang, holding his chin in one hand and looking at her. He secretly thought that it would be good if there were a few more stupid and rich owners every day who could make money without work.


    Just having a dream, I heard the little girl with a lot of money scream "no", "let go of me" and "you all die" and wake up in a hurry.


    The director was stunned and immediately responded that the little girl really had mental illness and hid deeply.


    He handed over some paper towels and said in a warm voice, "wake up? Wipe your sweat."


    Fu Shuang took it, wiped his forehead and took a deep breath several times before he calmed down.


    She stood up to go. The director grabbed her and said seriously, "little girl, you are very ill."


    Fu Shuang''s feet were lifted up, silently took them back, sat down and stared at the director.


    She always dreamed of finding a psychologist to have a good look and cure her disease, but the problem is that if she really tells everything, I''m afraid the psychologist will recommend a large number of psychiatrists to her.


    She was stunned for a moment, sighed, stood up and yawned lazily: "used to it, can''t die."


    Then he turned and walked slowly.


    The director was stunned until he couldn''t see Fu Shuang''s figure. He stamped his feet in frustration.


    Oh, lose a big customer.


    Big loss!


    Fu Shuang drove the car and wandered aimlessly.


    Xu muzhou just found out that she had entered the psychological counseling room and was driving on the way, so she left quietly.


    Fu Shuang didn''t know where to go and simply went home to sleep.


    The car drove to the gate of Lvyang Shuian and saw Yao Lijuan craning her neck and looking around.


    Fu Shuang stopped the car and honked the horn.


    Yao Lijuan stumbled over and threw herself on the window on the driver''s side and slapped the glass hard.


    "Shuang Shuang, Shuang Shuang, save Qingzi! Now only you can save Qingzi!"


    Fu Shuang put down the window. Yao Lijuan cried, her eyes red and swollen, and burst into tears.


    "Chen Haoran just bullied Qingzi and ruined her reputation. Now Qingzi... The Cheng family has withdrawn their marriage and will never give up. Your father is so angry that he drove Qingzi out of the house and... Wants to divorce me. Shuangshuang, what can I do?"


    It''s time for lunch. There''s no one at the door of the community, and I''m not afraid of being laughed at.


    Fu Shuang didn''t want to quarrel with Yao Lijuan and said casually, "I''ll have a look."


    Yao Lijuan thanked her while wiping her tears: "aunt knows that Shuangshuang you are a good child and won''t die. Shuangshuang, go quickly. Qingzi should still be in the hospital. Go find her quickly. I''m afraid something will happen late."


    Fu Shuang answered perfunctorily, drove away and went directly to Xu''s group.


    She didn''t fall into a well at this time. She had accumulated Yin virtue for her two children to save her enemy. She asked Fu Shuang that she didn''t have such a great mind.


    As for Gu Qingzi, it depends on her own nature.

 Chapter 145

    Xu muzhou rushed to the psychological counseling room, and Fu Shuang had already left.


    The director is fooling a middle-aged lady. She''s talking happily.


    Xu muzhou frowned, didn''t ask at all, turned around and left, and ordered him to continue checking and monitoring.


    Daughter-in-law, this is Scud. Run too fast!


    At this time, Fu Shuang, who had just filled his stomach, was leaning on the sofa, blowing the air conditioner and dozing off.


    Thinking of the dream in the psychological counseling room and the fact that the psychologist said she was very ill after waking up, Fu Shuang was very heavy.


    The disease seems very difficult to cure.


    I can only hope that Gu Qingzi and Chen Haoran come to an end, and she can naturally go out.


    Fu Shuang''s cell phone never turned on and took a nap.


    Sleeping in a daze, I suddenly felt something wrong and my scalp was numb.


    Fu Shuang woke up with a start and saw Xu muzhou''s 360 degree handsome face put in front of her, clubbing in front of her and staring at her with fire in his eyes. He could hardly wait to strangle her.


    Fu Shuang shivered and almost rolled off the sofa. Xu muzhou hurriedly stretched out his hands to support him.


    "Be careful, fall carefully!" the man had a black face, sweat on his head and some disordered breathing.


    Fu Shuang was so aggrieved that she pouted and complained, "who made you scare me!"


    Xu muzhou''s remaining anger didn''t disappear. He scolded angrily: "why shut down?"


    Fu Shuang shrugged and said innocently, "don''t turn it off, wait for them to blow up my phone? I''ve turned it off, and Yao Lijuan stopped me at the door of the community."


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned slightly, and a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Gu Qingzi really hurt her muscles and bones this time. At the critical moment, Fu Shuang not only didn''t help, but hid outside. This is an iron heart to die.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at the little woman in front of him. Suddenly, he had a strange feeling that he had never understood her.


    She was so careful that she hated Shen Jueming and Shen Peilan for no reason. That''s all. After all, she was an outsider.


    But after all, Gu Qingzi is her own sister. Although she was not born to the same mother, her blood relationship is real. Obviously, she took Gu Qingzi to Nanshan and would rather fight with Fu Zhengrong to protect her. Why did she suddenly become so determined?


    "What are you looking at?" Fu Shuang was staring at her like a searchlight.


    Xu muzhou was silent for a moment and said slowly, "Gu Qingzi can''t stay in the deep city. What do you think?"


    Fu Shuang spread his hands and didn''t care: "who''s to blame?"


    "Are you really not going to help her?"


    Fu Shuang''s eyes suddenly became cold and sharp, and his lips pulled a touch of sarcastic ridicule.


    "If I don''t fall into a well, my primary school teachers have been well educated. I can''t repay good for bad."


    Xu Mu Zhou stared at her, as if thinking.


    Fu Shuang sighed, lowered his eyes, looked at his white hands and murmured, "I should have taken back three lives myself."


    Xu muzhou was shocked and asked in surprise, "what three lives?"


    Fu Shuang suddenly woke up and shook his head: "nothing. I''ll go to bed. You''re busy."


    She got up and walked lazily to the lounge. She stumbled a little. It was obvious that she was extremely restless.


    Xu Mu Zhou twisted her eyebrows and was full of doubts. She wanted to catch up and ask clearly, but she also knew that she would not say anything.


    Fu Shuang returned to the lounge and collapsed on the bed. His eyes were wide and staring at the ceiling.


    Now Gu Qingzi''s children are gone, her marriage is yellow, her reputation is ruined, she is driven out of the house, and she has lost everything.


    She will live in pain and regret for the rest of her life.


    Chen Haoran also has nothing. Like a mouse crossing the street, he can only hide.


    These two unscrupulous people for money and status are worse off than death.


    Fu Shuang''s revenge is almost revenge.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, raised her hand and gently stroked her lower abdomen. She smiled happily and bitterly.


    "Baby, you rest in peace! In your previous life, your mother was too useless to protect you. In this life, my mother will be strong and try to protect herself from being bullied by anyone. Can you give my mother another chance to come back to find my mother and be my mother''s child? My mother vowed that she will do her best to protect you!"


    The pain is becoming clearer and stronger. Fu Shuang can''t tell whether it is physiological pain or simple psychological effect.


    Her body curled up, arched like a shrimp, her hands covered her lower abdomen and moaned in pain.


    Those two missed children are the pain that she can''t erase for both generations.


    Pain to the extreme, blurred consciousness, dizzy sleep.


    In his sleep, Fu Shuang saw two little babies, white and fat, with few thin hair, wearing a red pocket, sitting curled up with round fat legs, smiling, narrowed their eyes into narrow cracks, grinned with toothless little mouth, and how cute the little milk sound should be.


    She wanted to hold two babies, but no matter how hard she ran, the baby was always a distance away from her and couldn''t get close.


    The wind blew a white fog. The baby was hidden by the white fog. She was frightened and shouted.


    "Baby! Baby! Where are you?"


    "Baby, answer your mother!"


    "Baby, let mom hug!"


    Xu muzhou, who had just settled down to work, was grabbed by the scream from the lounge and rushed over.


    Fu Shuang curled up, kicking and pedaling with his legs. He was running wildly in his dream, stretching his hands forward, as if he wanted to catch something.


    She turned pale, her eyes closed and screamed wildly.


    Xu muzhou clearly heard her shouting the words "baby" and "mother", but he didn''t care about anything at that time and quickly shook her up.


    After shaking for several times, Fu Shuang woke up. As soon as she saw Xu muzhou, she completely collapsed.


    "Ah Zhou, I dreamed of a baby. I dreamed of our baby!"


    "They smiled at me, but I couldn''t hold them. I ran desperately, but I just couldn''t hold them!"


    "They disappeared and the wind blew them away. They must hate me. They hate me for failing to protect them and killing them! They won''t forgive me and they won''t come back to me again!"


    "Ah Zhou, what should I do? Our baby is gone! Our baby must hate me!"


    Hearing this, Xu muzhou asked blankly, "what baby? We have a baby?"


    As soon as the words were spoken, a flash of light flashed through his brain, and his heart suddenly hung to his throat.


    Fu Shuang doesn''t know, but Xu muzhou knows it.


    Every time Fu Shuang gets drunk, he eats her to the fullest while she is unconscious.


    She never used contraception because she didn''t know it.


    Is she unknowingly pregnant and the baby has a problem?


    As soon as the idea came out, Xu muzhou''s cold sweat ran all over his body, stopped breathing, and his heart was almost choked.

 Chapter 146

    Fu Shuang was immersed in the panic and pain brought by her dream. She was out of breath and didn''t hear what Xu muzhou said at all.


    The more she cried, the more frightened Xu muzhou was. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He ran with Fu Shuang in his arms and went straight to the hospital.


    When he was about to arrive at the hospital, Fu Shuang''s mood barely stabilized, holding a crying hoarse voice and asking, "where are you going?"


    When Xu muzhou saw that she was sober, he forced the panic and replied, "the hospital."


    "Why go to the hospital?" Fu Shuang didn''t understand. He rubbed his swollen and painful eyes and said, "I''m fine. I don''t have to go to the hospital."


    "Shuang Shuang, tell me honestly, are you... Pregnant?"


    Fu Shuang doesn''t know that she has rolled the sheets with Xu muzhou many times. In her memory, there are only those two failed experiences.


    The red rabbit eyes glared at Xu muzhou and couldn''t help scolding: "pregnant with a big head ghost! Which pot doesn''t open and which pot to carry!"


    Xu muzhou was stunned and looked at Fu Shuang''s expression. It didn''t seem like lying.


    Thinking that she was so miserable just now, if she was really pregnant, it was impossible to hide it from him, and he was confused again.


    "Shuang Shuang, can you tell me what happened? What are you crying about? What''s the matter with your baby?"


    Fu Shuang was stunned and opened her mouth, but she couldn''t speak. Her tears fell down again, as if she had dug through a fountain, and there were endless tears.


    "Don''t cry!"


    Xu muzhou is almost crying. What''s the matter with his daughter-in-law?


    Are you evil?


    It''s Gu Qingzi who has lost her child. She''s crying to death. What strength!


    Xu muzhou, who couldn''t get the answer, finally blamed Gu Qingzi for all the crimes.


    Fu Shuang''s abnormality began with Gu Qingzi''s massive bleeding.


    Damn Gu Qingzi, he just killed himself and scared his daughter-in-law out of her mind.


    It''s an unforgivable crime!


    Fu Shuang cried like a broken faucet. Xu muzhou was helpless and didn''t know what to do. He simply stopped the car to the roadside and waited until she finished crying.


    This time, Xu muzhou knew that the word "baby" was the minefield of Fu Shuang, which would explode as soon as he stepped on it.


    When Fu Shuang clears up his mood, it''s almost dark.


    Xu muzhou sighed and simply took her out for a big meal and a movie to distract her.


    Because it hasn''t been turned on all day, Fu Shuang is clean.


    Xu muzhou received a call from He Xian and asked him if Fu Shuang had found it. Then Gu Qingzi also called and was blackmailed by him.


    After watching the film, the night was already deep.


    The car drove to the gate of Lvyang waterfront, and the light showed a familiar figure - Gu Qingzi.


    Gu Qingzi has become the number one popular person in Shenzhen. She always points and ridicules everywhere. There are several greasy and obscene men with irregular hands and feet, who also take a lot of advantage of her.


    She had no place to go. The only thing she could think of was to ask Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou for help.


    Seeing Xu muzhou''s car coming, Gu Qingzi rushed up recklessly and stopped in front of the car with open arms.


    Xu muzhou looked at Fu Shuang. She had curled up on the co pilot and fell asleep.


    He stopped the car and opened the window.


    Gu Qingzi was about to cry and beg. Xu muzhou raised his index finger and compared "Shh -" to his lips.


    Gu Qingzi bit her lips and looked pitifully at Xu muzhou.


    Xu muzhou lowered his voice and said meaningfully, "Whoever owes you, go to whoever you want. What''s the use of crying?"


    Gu Qingzi was stunned and stared at Xu muzhou.


    Xu muzhou looked at Fu Shuang and sighed with pity.


    "Shuangshuang is tired of crying and falls asleep. Don''t disturb her. The video has been pressed down. Then it''s up to you."


    Xu muzhou said that, gently waved his hand, and Gu Qingzi took a step back, so he stepped on the accelerator and left.


    Gu Qingzi watched the sports car disappear, and the whole person was dizzy.


    She turned in a trance and walked slowly along the road with a mess in her mind.


    Unwilling, hate.


    Obviously, everything is readily available, but Chen Haoran stabbed it horizontally, and everything was destroyed.


    Gu Qingzi clenched her teeth, clenched her fists, and squeezed her nails into the meat, but she didn''t feel any pain.


    Chen Haoran ruined her life. If she didn''t take revenge, she would really die and couldn''t close her eyes.


    Gu Qingzi thought and called Chen Haoran.


    Chen Haoran just sold Gu Qingzi''s video at a high price of one million. He is happily looking for a woman to have fun. When he receives Gu Qingzi''s call, it''s called pride!


    "Yo, Miss Gu, do you remember me? Honored, honored!"


    Gu Qingzi bit her teeth and took a deep breath several times before she asked, "why? Chen Haoran, why are you doing this to me?"


    Chen Haoran laughed: "why? Don''t you know?"


    "Chen Haoran, I asked myself, I''ve never done anything I''m sorry for you. Why did you do so well? Now I''m ruined and driven out of my house by my father. I''m desperate..."


    Gu Qingzi collapsed and burst into tears.


    Chen Haoran has been a street mouse for a long time. Everyone dared to step on him, especially Gu Qingzi, which gave him the greatest embarrassment in his life.


    Now Gu Qingzi''s distress was caused by his own hands. It would be a pity if he didn''t see her down and beg for mercy on her knees.


    Chen Haoran joked, "so you''re on the street?"


    "Yes."


    "How dangerous it is for you to be a girl on the street this big night!" Chen Haoran sighed hypocritically and said in a gracious tone, "well, come to room 705 of Rujia Hotel on Datong Road and talk about it after tonight."


    Gu Qingzi twitched twice and gave a low "um".


    After all, the sheets have rolled countless times. Gu Qingzi still knows something about Chen Haoran.


    It is impossible for him to miss such a good opportunity.


    Gu Qingzi took a taxi to the hotel and knocked on Chen Haoran''s door with red eyes.


    Chen Haoran picked up the door frame and looked at her up and down.


    She had just lost her child, and was beaten half dead by Cheng ye and Gu Zhengfeng. She was pale, black and blue, unkempt and half human and half ghost.


    Chen Haoran threw his lips away, coldly left a "go to take a bath" and turned back to watch TV.


    Gu Qingzi did not refute, and went to take a bath meekly.


    Halfway through the washing, Chen Haoran limped in, naked and smiling.


    "You..." Gu Qingzi bit her lips, sad and helpless.


    Chen Haoran smiled: "old love. When people meet, they always have to be gentle and aftertaste, right?"


    Of course, he knew that Gu Qingzi had just lost her child and her body couldn''t bear it.


    But he doesn''t care.


    As long as he can humiliate Gu Qingzi, he will spare no effort.


    It was a bloody affair. The blood spread down Gu Qingzi''s legs and fainted in the water stains. The whole bathroom floor was dyed pink.


    Gu Qingzi is extremely sad and angry, and her hatred is like fire, burning more and more.


    Chen Haoran''s leg hasn''t healed yet. He can''t move after tossing for a while. He leaves Gu Qingzi and goes to bed swaggering.


    Gu Qingzi staggers out of the bathroom, dripping all over her body, disheveled, and her legs are full of water droplets mixed with blood, like an evil ghost climbing out of hell.


    She stared at Chen Haoran''s sleeping face and smiled ferociously.

 Chapter 147

    Gu Qingzi doesn''t know how she picked up the ashtray at the end of the bed and smashed it into Chen Haoran''s head.


    When she woke up, Chen Haoran had fallen into a pool of blood, beyond recognition, red and white flowing all over half of the bed.


    Gu Qingzi was stunned and realized that she had killed someone. She was crazy.


    She shook Chen Haoran like crazy and wanted to wake him up, but Chen Haoran had no breath. No matter how she shook, she didn''t move, like a big lump of pork on the chopping board.


    "I killed... I killed... Ha ha... Chen Haoran, I killed you!"


    "You ruined me, I killed you, retribution! This is retribution!"


    Gu Qingzi burst out laughing and laughing. Suddenly, she burst into a "wow" wail, staggered to the corner of the wall, squatted down, huddled into a ball, hugged her knees and cried bitterly.


    The cry disturbed the tenant next door. The other party beat the wall heavily. Gu Qingzi didn''t hear it.


    The next door knocked again and scolded her to shut up.


    Gu Qingzi cried and her brain suddenly woke up.


    She struggled to get up, staggered to the bed and looked at the terrible scene.


    Too much blood, the halo edge dried up, showing purple black, and the middle is still wet bright red, which is very eye-catching.


    Gu Qingzi''s mind suddenly filled with many pictures.


    When I was a child, I was naive and happy, unrestrained, enjoying the love of my parents, with endless delicious food and endless beautiful clothes.


    He got excellent grades in school, was favored by teachers, was surrounded by the admiring eyes of boys, and received soft love letters.


    It can be said that the first 18 years of life, with the wind and water, with the heart.


    Until I knew Chen Haoran, everything changed.


    At first, he hooked up with Chen Haoran with Fu Shuang on his back. It was really exciting and had a sense of achievement.


    But later, things gradually deviated from the normal track and finally put themselves in a desperate situation.


    Gu Qingzi''s mind has never been so clear. She did not avoid looking at Chen Haoran''s body. At this moment, she clearly realized that her life was completely destroyed.


    What is the way to ruin one''s reputation and cause death?


    "Chen Haoran, you and I are to blame for all this today. Don''t blame anyone."


    She smiled sadly and turned to the balcony.


    Half a minute later, a heavy object landed with a "plop", leaving a sudden sound in the silent morning, and then calm again.


    The sky was gray, and a faint white fish belly appeared in the East.


    Dawn is coming, another day.


    All morning, Fu Shuang was out of his mind and confused.


    Xu muzhou was afraid of her going wrong and didn''t dare to let her out of sight. Even the meeting took her into the meeting room.


    Halfway through the meeting, Fu Shuang received a call from He Xian.


    "Sister Shuang, something big has happened!"


    "What''s the matter? You''ve been cut down?" Fu Shuang was lazy and couldn''t lift up any spirit.


    "Gu Qingzi is dead!"


    "What?!" Fu Shuang almost jumped up. "Say it again, who''s dead?"


    "Your sister, Gu Qingzi! She''s dead. She jumped out of a building and died!"


    Fu Shuang is in a bad state these two days and has not worked. He Xian is bored and has no company. He can''t work hard.


    In the morning, when I was lying in bed and brushing the news, I found that there was a murder case across two streets. Bored, I clicked in to see that the dead was Gu Qingzi.


    "The police are still investigating the identity of the deceased. I saw the photos flowing out of the scene and recognized the birthmark on her arm. Only then did I know that she jumped out of a building and died."


    Fu Shuang listened to He Xian blankly. The whole person was stupid.


    She knew Gu Qingzi was finished this time, but she didn''t expect that she would jump out of a building to commit suicide and die so quickly.


    "She jumped down from Rujia hotel. There was a dead man in the room. He was beyond recognition. Sister Shuang, do you think it could be the child''s father?"


    Fu Shuang suddenly jumped and blurted out, "Chen Haoran! It must be Chen Haoran!"


    Chen Haoran found someone to do Gu Qingzi, but also caused her to bleed, and exposed the video to spoil her marriage.


    If Gu Qingzi wants revenge, Chen Haoran must bear the brunt.


    The whole meeting room was silent, and dozens of pairs of eyes stared at Fu Shuang.


    Xu muzhou frowned and stared at her, carefully observing her expression.


    He hinted that when Gu Qingzi went to find Chen Haoran for revenge, he knew something would happen, but unexpectedly, Gu Qingzi did so beautifully.


    He Xian asked excitedly, "Chen Haoran? It''s your ex boyfriend, isn''t it? How do you know it''s Chen Haoran? Come on, tell me."


    Fu Shuang hung up the phone directly, got up and went out.


    Xu muzhou hurriedly caught up and followed her.


    He believes that Fu Shuang will not suffer much from the death of Gu Qingzi and Chen Haoran, but this guy is emotionally unstable recently and will be stimulated at any time. He still has to keep an eye on it.


    Fu Shuang went directly into the lounge and paralyzed on the bed.


    Xu muzhou opened his mouth in amazement. After a while, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Gu Qingzi killed Chen Haoran, and then she jumped off the building herself."


    Xu muzhou pretended to be surprised: "is it true or false?"


    "What he boy just told me should be true."


    Fu Shuang was silent for a long time and took a deep breath with his eyes closed.


    Xu muzhou had a strange feeling inexplicably. She seemed to have a sense of relief.


    But he didn''t ask. Anyway, he won''t have an answer.


    After a while, Fu Shuang said, "ah Zhou, try to press it for me so as not to affect my brother''s reputation."


    Xu muzhou was a little embarrassed: "after all, it''s human life. It''s already spread. It''s hard to keep it down."


    "Then try to make an accident, fall off a building or something."


    That cold look, it''s clear that it''s none of your business, it doesn''t matter at all.


    Gu Qingzi and Chen Haoran deserve it, but Gu Qingzi is Miss Gu after all. Gu Lidong''s face will inevitably be wiped with ash.


    Xu muzhou doesn''t care about Gu Qingzi''s death. His only worry is whether Fu Shuang will be stimulated and make something more.


    "OK, I''ll do it now."


    "You go to the meeting and I''ll take a break."


    Xu muzhou was worried and frowned and refused to go.


    Fu Shuang saw his worry and smiled faintly: "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    "Really?" Xu muzhou doubted.


    Fu Shuang lifted her eyelids indifferently and said faintly, "what can I do? They are to blame. They deserve to be here today."


    Xu muzhou looked at her for a long time and saw that she looked cold and didn''t have much grief, so he dared to go.


    The lounge was quiet, Fu Shuang took a breath and closed his eyes tired.


    It''s all over.


    The blood feud of the previous life is over.

 Chapter 148

    At more than 3 p.m., Fu Shuang was curled up on the sofa to take a nap. He received a call from the police and asked her if she was Gu Qingzi''s family and asked her to go and collect the body.


    Fu Shuang is in a trance. He doesn''t remember how he responded to the phone. He holds his mobile phone and looks blankly.


    Xu muzhou came over worried and asked, "what''s the matter again?"


    "Just now the police called and asked me to collect Gu Qingzi''s body." Fu Shuang answered mechanically, and then suddenly smiled in a complicated mood.


    It''s ironic that Gu Qingzi hurt her so badly in her last life, but she asked her to collect Gu Qingzi''s body in this life.


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned and said coldly, "what are you going to collect? She''s not an orphan. Her parents are all alive!"


    Fu Shuang remembered Yao Lijuan''s words. Gu Zhengfeng drove Gu Qingzi out of the house and had to divorce Yao Lijuan.


    Now Gu Qingzi committed suicide after killing. How can Gu Zhengfeng, who is full of selfishness and vanity, collect her body?


    Fu Shuang sighed, stood up and said, "it''s my sister. I can''t watch her die in the wilderness? Her parents don''t care, I can''t care. If no one goes to collect the body, public opinion can''t calm down. Her parents can afford to lose this face, but my brother can''t afford to lose it."


    Xu Mu Zhou curled his mouth and whispered, "you really love your brother."


    "Of course! I have only two relatives, Grandpa and brother!" Fu Shuang replied without hesitation.


    Although Gu Lidong has all kinds of food, drink, whoring, gambling and smoking, he is very kind to her and has always spoiled her and protected her.


    Whatever you say in this life, you should correct Gu Lidong''s life trajectory, let him go on the right path and avoid the tragic end of his previous life.


    Fu Shuang picked up her cell phone and car key and left. Xu muzhou was worried. Just after two steps, Fu Shuang frowned and stopped: "don''t follow."


    Xu muzhou''s footsteps were restless: "I''ll accompany you."


    "It''s just going to the bureau to go through some formalities and get the body back. You don''t need to go out. If you don''t feel at ease, say hello to them and let them go through the formalities faster."


    Fu Shuang refused to follow. Xu muzhou was not at ease. He was full of doubts. After thinking about it, he agreed.


    "Then be careful on your way."


    Fu Shuang''s front foot had just left. Xu muzhou''s back foot ordered him to send a stranger to follow Fu Shuang and see what she was doing. Be careful not to scare the snake.


    Fu Shuang drove straight to the police station. As soon as she got off the bus, someone greeted her and led her to go through the formalities.


    Soon the procedures were well organized, and the police took her to the Kwai.


    Gu Qingzi''s body was covered with white cloth, which was covered with large blood stains. It had dried up and showed a strange purple black.


    "Miss Fu, you are the deceased''s sister. You should know more about the deceased''s interpersonal communication. Do you know who the man''s body is? His face is completely destroyed and his ID card is fake. We have no direction for the time being. We don''t know where to look."


    Fu Shuang raised her hand to lift a corner of the white cloth. The policeman frowned and stopped immediately: "Miss Fu, the dead fell from the seventh floor. It''s already... You''d better not look at it and don''t be frightened."


    Fu Shuang''s hand paused and then stretched down.


    Two corpses and three lives in the previous life. What a tragic scene she hasn''t seen. What else can scare her?


    When the police officer saw that she insisted on looking, he turned his face to one side and closed his eyes tightly. He looked like he didn''t dare to look.


    Fu Shuang lifted the white cloth and saw a bloody face, which was seriously deformed and almost unrecognizable.


    Her eyes narrowed suddenly, then she opened them wide, opened the white cloth completely, carefully examined Gu Qingzi''s body, and deeply branded her final appearance into the brain.


    Gu Shuang of previous life, you see, the person who killed you finally got retribution.


    Child of the previous life, Xu muzhou of the previous life, have you seen it?


    After a while, Fu Shuang put down the white cloth and asked in a dumb voice, "can I see the man''s body?"


    The policeman thought she might know something, and without hesitation replied, "please follow me."


    Fu Shuang''s heart beats wildly, with a strange rhythm, always consistent with his steps, as if he walked through each step with the tip of his heart.


    Soon before arriving at another body, the police officer hesitated and still hardened his head to remind: "Miss Fu, the face of the male dead... Is seriously damaged, you..."


    Before he finished, Fu Shuang lifted the white cloth.


    As far as the eye can see, it is not only seriously damaged, but also beyond recognition. It doesn''t even have a large piece of intact skin and meat on the fingernail. It''s like smashing a pile of meat with bones with a big stone.


    Fu Shuang bit her lips fiercely. She was frightened, but forced herself to bravely look directly at Chen Haoran''s body.


    It was this man who gave her the deepest pain and killed her and her children alive.


    Damn him!


    She only wished she hadn''t finished him herself.


    After waiting for a while, the policeman didn''t hear Fu Shuang speak. He turned his face and saw that she was staring at the body. Subconsciously, he looked down her eyes and almost disgusted the overnight meal.


    "Miss Fu, do you... See anything?"


    "Chen Haoran, this man is the second young master of Chen''s group. He was driven out of his house not long ago."


    The policeman''s eyes were full of inquiry: "Miss Fu, how are you so sure?"


    "He''s my ex boyfriend."


    The policeman immediately closed his mouth and couldn''t speak. It took a long time to say, "Miss Fu, we have some problems that need your cooperation. Please follow me."


    Fu Shuang refused indifferently: "I came to collect the body for my sister Gu Qingzi. Other things have nothing to do with me."


    As soon as the policeman''s mind turned, he immediately understood.


    My sister killed her ex boyfriend. According to the autopsy results, she was subjected to violent treatment before her death. Who can stand it?


    The case is clear. One is love killing and the other is suicide. It''s just that the identity of the male deceased is uncertain and the details are unclear. The general context has come out. It''s no big deal whether Fu Shuang says it or not.


    Fu Shuang directly contacted the funeral home and asked the other party to pull Gu Qingzi''s body to cremate. She asked he Xian to drink together.


    He Xian was worried about Fu Shuang''s news. When he received the phone call, he ran out without mentioning his shoes.


    As soon as he came out of the guest room, he suddenly looked at Fu Shuang pestling at the door and asked foolishly, "sister Shuang, are you coming?"


    Fu Shuang patted him on the shoulder and grinned a strange expression.


    "He boy, let''s go. I''ll buy you a drink. If you''re not drunk, you won''t return."


    "Sister Shuang, are you all right?" He Xian was worried and had never seen her like this.


    Fu Shuang stared and shouted at him angrily: "what can I do? Will you go? If you don''t go, I''ll ask someone else!"


    "Go, I''ll go! I''ll go!" He Xian quickly promised, and followed up like a dog leg.


    If this ancestor is really asked to find someone else to drink, in case something happens, Xu muzhou''s mental illness must tear him up.


    Turning his back, he Xian quietly sent a message to Xu muzhou: "Xu, your wife came to me for a drink. Why don''t you come and stare?"

 Chapter 149

    The stalker''s feedback came back to Fu Shuang, saying that she went straight to the Bureau and soon came out to Huafang hotel.


    After a while, Xu muzhou received a message from He Xian. After thinking about it, he replied, "take care of her."


    He Xian, who received the reply, almost dropped his cell phone.


    This is so special. How does he take care of it?


    Is it difficult to get Fu Shuang drunk and carry Xu muzhou back?


    Fu Shuang asked for a box, ordered a big table of good wine and food, and poured it into his mouth without saying a word.


    Hector, terrified at her, make complaints about a long time: "frost sister, you are a machine for eating and drinking without feeling."


    Fu Shuang stared at him and turned his mouth back: "what do you know?"


    No one can understand her mood at this moment.


    The enmity that entangled the two generations dissipated with the death of Gu Qingzi and Chen Haoran.


    But when will the pain and shadows be healed?


    Fu Shuang sighed, pushed the glass to the side, and simply grabbed the bottle and poured it into his mouth.


    He Xian was startled, hurriedly grabbed the wine bottle and asked anxiously, "sister Shuang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Just now I went to the bureau to collect Gu Qingzi''s body."


    He Xian: "... What''s the idea? The family is not dead. Why do you have to collect the body?"


    Fu Shuang shook his head: "my slag father kicked Gu Qingzi out of the house."


    "I can''t let you go! Besides, why are you so stupid? Gu Qingzi''s parents won''t go. Why are you going?"


    "You don''t understand." Fu Shuang sighed again, "give me the wine."


    "What do you know about the horizontal one and the vertical one? You don''t understand. You don''t say anything. Then why do you come to me?" He Xian pouted, his round baby face bulging and full of displeasure.


    "Drink!" Fu Shuang said, "I told you to buy you a drink. If you don''t get drunk, you won''t return."


    He looked around and approached Fu Shuang''s gossip: "Hey, sister Shuang, are you mourning your shady first love?"


    "Mourn you big head ghost!" Fu Shuang flew over with a white eye, "you don''t believe it."


    "If you say so, I''ll believe it." He Xian''s face was stiff and serious.


    "Really?" Fu Shuang slanted his peach eyes, with a slight hint of wine in his eyes.


    Hexian nodded fiercely, like a chicken pecking rice.


    Repressed the secret of two lifetimes, and it was uncomfortable to hold it in his heart. Fu Shuang''s brain was hot and blurted it out.


    "Chen Haoran collaborated with Gu Qingzi, stepped on my top and killed me and my children. Now they are finally full of evil. I''m happy."


    Fu Shuang said happily, but his face was black and heavy, and there was no joy at all.


    He xianha laughed and raised his hand to touch Fu Shuang''s forehead.


    "Sister Shuang, you''re hysterical! You''re not 20 years old. Where did you come from? And you''re not living well? As far as I know, the biggest setback in your life is being locked up by Xu muzhou. In addition, with the wind and the water, you''re the pride of heaven. Gu Qingzi killed you? Then how can you live well and drink with me!"


    Fu Shuang stared fixedly at He Xian and burst into laughter.


    See, such a strange thing, I know no one will believe it.


    In this case, how does she go to see a psychologist and treat serious psychological shadow?


    With a smile, he Xian poured Fu Shuang a glass of wine and patted her on the back of the head in a perfunctory tone of coaxing children.


    "I see, you must be scared and insane. Maybe you watch too much TV and confuse reality with illusion. Come on, drink, drink."


    Fu Shuang grinned mockingly, picked up the glass and drank it.


    Unexpectedly, just after drinking a glass of wine, the mobile phone rang. When I looked at the number, it was the number called by the police station just now.


    Fu Shuang was surprised to get through the phone. Before she opened her mouth, she heard the other side say, "Miss Fu, I''m from the police station. Just now we contacted Mr. Chen Jianguo. He said he had cut off his relationship with Chen Haoran and refused to come to deal with it. Excuse me, Miss Fu, is it convenient for you to come?"


    Fu Shuang: "


    What happened?


    Let her collect Gu Qingzi''s body. Now even Chen Haoran''s body has to be pushed to her?


    Seeing that she looked bad, he quickly took her cell phone and asked, "who?"


    The policeman repeated what he had said just now. He Xian was a big spectator and said, "OK, OK, we''ll go right away."


    He hung up the phone, put his cell phone back into Fu Shuang''s hand, took her arm and rushed out.


    "Hey, he boy, why go?"


    "Collect your ex boyfriend''s body!" He Xian shouted, attracting several waiters in the corridor to look at him one after another.


    Fu Shuang was stunned and scolded the Three Character Classic after reacting.


    He Xian piled up a playful smile: "people are dead, and all kinds of hatred and resentment have passed, right? After all, love each other, don''t hurt anyone ~"


    He Xian suddenly sang, ran to grandma''s house and finally said, "Oh, let''s go! Let''s go! At least it''s your first love. You should give him the last ride."


    Fu Shuang was half dragged by He Xian into the car and went straight to the police station.


    Seeing that the body collection was a foregone conclusion, Fu Shuang didn''t struggle anymore. He called the funeral home and called a car to the police station to wait.


    As soon as she finished the formalities, the funeral home car immediately pulled Chen Haoran''s body away.


    When she came out of the police station, Fu Shuang''s mind was confused.


    There are so many things happening these days that her brain is almost bursting. She urgently needs to calm down.


    He Xian kept looking at her expression and gossip when he got a chance.


    "He boy, I don''t think you should learn to do business. You should be a paparazzi, steal the privacy of entertainment stars and stir up gossip. You can make a lot of money."


    He Xian blushed and scratched the back of his head: "I don''t have any! I just... I''m a little curious about you!"


    "What can I be curious about?" Fu Shuang turned his eyes and wanted to knock his head. His hands were raised and fell down with little interest.


    He Xian stared at her hand, his eyes deep, his eyebrows tightened, his lips pursed and pursed, but he didn''t speak.


    For a long time, he pulled out a lazy smile: "don''t you want to drink? Go back and continue to drink. Don''t get drunk."


    Fu Shuang is no longer interested in drinking at the moment. She just wants to find a place to curl up quietly alone. No one will disturb her.


    "No, I''m going home. You can play by yourself."


    Fu Shuang said to go. He really drove away.


    He Xian watched Fu Shuang and his car leave in a daze. It took him a while to react - he was left behind.


    "Hey! Surnamed Fu! You just left! What should I do?"


    He Xian was so angry that he jumped to his feet and blew his hair for a long time before he accepted his life and walked alone along the road. However, he was in a better mood inexplicably.

 Chapter 150

    As soon as Fu Shuang''s front foot left, he Xian''s back foot called Xu muzhou.


    Xu Zhou, who received the phone call, thought that he was drunk once again. He hurriedly copied the clothes and picked up the key to pick up the phone.


    "Xu, your daughter-in-law is unreliable!" He Xian screamed and jumped to complain.


    "Hmm?" Xu muzhou''s heart burst and his eyebrows picked, "what''s the matter with her?"


    "She''s nothing. What''s wrong with me!"


    "Oh." Xu muzhou''s heart suddenly fell back into his chest and answered coldly.


    As long as his daughter-in-law is all right, he boy likes it.


    He Xian, who was left out in the cold, almost cried out.


    "Your wife ran away and left me alone at the door of the police station. The surname is Xu. Just say, what should I do about it?"


    Xu muzhou was not calm: "where have you been?"


    "How do I know? People have two legs with four wheels, and I have two legs. Where can I catch up?" He Xian was like a machine gun, making a sudden rush at Xu muzhou.


    Without saying anything, Xu muzhou hung up the phone and immediately called Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang received two bodies one after another. She was so upset that she went to grandma''s house. As soon as she heard the cell phone ring, her scalp exploded and didn''t answer at all.


    As soon as the phone rang, she turned it off without looking, and then drove straight to Lvyang waterfront.


    I don''t want to go anywhere. It''s safest to stay at home.


    Fu Shuang doesn''t answer the phone. Xu muzhou is uneasy. When he calls again, he has turned off the phone.


    His heart hung to his throat again, and he quickly ordered him to start monitoring from the door of the police station and be sure to find his daughter-in-law in the shortest time.


    He kept praying in his heart that nothing should happen, nothing should happen.


    Thinking of Fu Shuang''s abnormality, Xu muzhou couldn''t help wondering whether he had done things too well and caused unbearable stimulation to her.


    Xu muzhou turned a thousand times, but Fu Shuang didn''t have so many twists and turns. After returning home, she asked Liu Ma to cook two small dishes, one to shoot cucumbers and one to fry peanuts. She went back to her room with a dozen beers.


    As soon as the door closes, open it and drink.


    In fact, there''s nothing to worry about. I need to borrow wine to pour it. I just feel empty and don''t know what I''m empty.


    Fu Shuang thought with affectation that it would be a farewell ceremony.


    Bid farewell to the past, bid farewell to previous lives, bid farewell to those unbearable past.


    Drunk, sleep, wake up tomorrow, everything is new and full of hope.


    When Xu muzhou found Fu Shuang, she was so drunk that her parents couldn''t recognize it. Her thin body tilted in the corner of the wall. After a card there, she could barely sit still. She grabbed peanuts in one hand and stuffed them into her mouth. In the other hand, she trembled and held the can, which had been squeezed into a large piece.


    "Frost, frost!"


    Xu muzhou was shocked for no reason, rushed over without thinking, knelt down as soon as his legs were soft, threw his upper body forward and hugged her in his arms.


    He has a very strange feeling that she seems to be flying away. If he doesn''t catch her quickly, he will lose her completely.


    Fu Shuang stared at Xu Mu Zhou''s face, shaking her head and looking at Xu Mu Zhou''s face.


    After a while, she grinned, "you... Look like my husband!"


    Xu muzhou''s face turned black and muttered in a small voice, "see clearly, I''m your husband!"


    Fu Shuang turned his mouth and was unwilling: "lie! My husband won''t talk back to me!"


    Xu Mu Zhou''s face was even darker, and he could almost wring out ink.


    What do you mean you won''t talk back to her?


    He is a husband, not a grandson!


    However, looking at the little face, the man swallowed the retort back to his stomach, stretched out his head and kissed it fiercely.


    Fu Shuang turned his face and dodged. With his small face stretched, he gave a solemn warning: "Hey! Don''t take advantage of me! I warn you. My husband is very awesome. You dare to bully me. I told him to kill you!"


    This can satisfy the man''s vanity, and Xu muzhou''s face suddenly eased a lot.


    Looking at the drunk cat in front of him, Xu muzhou poked and thought carefully.


    I don''t know where her psychological shadow comes from. Isn''t this a good opportunity?


    Xu muzhou picked up a can of beer and opened it to drink to Fu Shuang.


    "Shuang Shuang, you can drink very well!"


    "Of course, I won''t be drunk, and the golden gun won''t fall!"


    Xu Mu Zhou has a black face. What is the word of tiger and wolf?


    He took a deep breath, pressed his patience and continued his routine: "today is so happy, drinking to celebrate."


    "Yes, my great enemy is dead, of course I''m happy!" Fu Shuang grinned and smiled foolishly, raised the beer can flatly and poured an arc in front of her.


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned and looked at the method of pouring wine to pay tribute to the dead. His doubts became more and more serious.


    Two people died today, Gu Qingzi and Chen Haoran.


    One is her own sister and the other is her ex boyfriend.


    Even if their adultery is exposed, they will not be guilty to death. The so-called great enemy is not to mention.


    To take a step back, even if she was so small-minded that she wanted the two people to die, how could she sacrifice them?


    Xu muzhou thought for a moment and asked, "who is your big enemy?"


    "Who else can it be, Gu Qingzi, Chen Haoran!"


    Xu muzhou made a sudden surprise in his heart and asked quietly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Although Fu Shuang was almost drunk, when he mentioned Gu Qingzi and Chen Haoran, the hatred in his bones and blood could not be diluted even with alcohol.


    She was silent for a long time. As soon as she raised her neck, she poured the remaining half a can of beer into her stomach.


    "They killed me, my children and my husband. They deserve to die!"


    Xu muzhou couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He was completely drunk and confused.


    Who said the truth after drinking?


    To his daughter-in-law, it''s obviously nonsense after drinking!


    Fu Shuang opened another can of beer, choked for more than half, took a breath, leaned against the corner of the wall, narrowed his eyes and smiled sadly.


    "They finally died. My blood feud was finally avenged. It''s good, good..."


    As she spoke, her voice gradually weakened.


    Xu muzhou only thought she was drunk and confused. He didn''t take her to heart at all. Seeing her asleep, he took her to bed.


    He put down Fu Shuang and wanted to straighten up, but he found her holding on to the corner of his clothes.


    He pulled and found that he couldn''t pull it out at all. She would hold her hand tighter with his strength.


    "Ah Zhou, I''m wrong. Will you forgive me? I won''t leave you or hurt you. I love you well. We''ll be together all our life, okay?"


    Xu Mu Zhou''s heart suddenly stopped beating, as if it had been a century, suddenly and violently.


    He felt that he heard a strong voice, very rhythmic, very clear, as if it was a heartbeat.


    Something in the chest surged and ran, and suddenly spread to the whole body along the blood vessels. The whole person was covered by an indescribable emotion.


    From beginning to end, this relationship was forced by him to sing a monologue with all his strength.


    And she was like a passer-by, passing by the stage, glancing at it, and couldn''t wait to leave.


    He never dreamed that when she was drunk into a dog, she would say that she would love him and be together all her life.


    Xu muzhou suddenly unbuttoned his shirt, took off his clothes neatly, rushed into the bathroom, sprinkled the flowers to the maximum, and flushed cold water.


    His eyes were filled with hot liquid. He endured it desperately, bit his lips and looked up his face to prevent those fragility from leaking out.

 Chapter 151

    Early in the morning, Zhang Chi was surprised to find that the president was very wrong today. He giggled at the office and was in a daze at the meeting. He kept looking at his mobile phone, as if his soul had been taken into his mobile phone.


    It was not easy until ten o''clock in the morning. Xu muzhou couldn''t wait to call Fu Shuang.


    "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed is powered off, please redial later..."


    Filled with enthusiasm, it was like being splashed with a bucket of ice water, "stabbed", and without shaking a fire seedling, it became a pile of black ash and a handful of green smoke.


    Xu muzhou was dejected, like an eggplant beaten by frost.


    Why did you forget? My daughter-in-law''s cell phone is off. Wow, I''m afraid I haven''t woken up yet.


    Since receiving Fu Shuang''s drunken confession, Xu muzhou has been in a state of excitement, but he has always been silent and doesn''t communicate with anyone. He doesn''t even have a way to vent his emotions.


    Not long after, Xu muzhou''s cell phone rang.


    He immediately looked like a chicken''s blood. What was calm and calm, what was smart and sophisticated, all flew out of the sky. When he answered the phone, his mouth was almost behind his ears.


    However, as soon as he heard the sound from the receiver, he immediately felt like a balloon pierced by a needle and was completely discouraged.


    He Xian called and couldn''t get in touch with Fu Shuang, so he found him.


    Xu muzhou didn''t say a word. He hung up the phone directly. As soon as he threw away his mobile phone, he worked depressed.


    At this moment, Fu Shuang failed to stop.


    At nine o''clock this morning, she had to go to the funeral home to collect the ashes of Gu Qingzi and Chen Haoran.


    When I woke up, I had a splitting headache and my brain was shaking like a bowl of bean curd.


    She looked at the time. It was almost nine o''clock. She could only get up lazily, drag her soft body and start shaking step by step.


    Soon she arrived at the funeral home. After completing the simple formalities, the staff took her to get the ashes.


    Just after the body was cremated, the staff asked her what specification of urn she wanted.


    Fu Shuang thought for a moment and said, "just put two bodies in an urn."


    The staff looked at her with a shocked face.


    Fu Shuang smiled and muttered to himself: "you two are living and dying together. On the huangquan Road, be a companion. Cast a good baby in the afterlife and stop doing evil things."


    The staff looked suddenly. They had long heard that this was a love killing case. In that case, it would be great to let the dead be buried together.


    Originally, Fu Shuang needed to restrain the ashes herself, but she felt a little confused. She didn''t do it herself. She sealed a red envelope for the staff and asked him to do it for her.


    The urn was put in Fu Shuang''s trunk. She was stunned for a while and drove slowly out of the funeral home.


    I don''t know where to go, let alone how to dispose of the urn.


    Fu Shuang drove around the Second Ring Road aimlessly. Finally, he patted his head and made up his mind.


    When she turned on her cell phone, she saw several missed calls and didn''t see who they were. She directly dialed Hexian''s phone.


    He Xian was worried. Xu muzhou hung up the phone and choked his stomach. When he received Fu Shuang''s call, he shouted, "I said my surname is Fu. Where are you dead? Why don''t you answer the phone and play missing!"


    "He boy, the skin itches. Talk to me like this."


    Huxianton counselled, but he was still a little unconvinced. He hummed: "sister Shuang, why did you go?"


    "I''m looking for you now. Where are you?"


    "Hotel, where else?" He Xian couldn''t help complaining, "you haven''t worked for many days, which makes me do nothing. I have no other friends in Shencheng. I''m so bored."


    "What''s boring? There''ll be work soon." Fu Shuang glanced back at the trunk and smiled like a thief.


    When he Xian heard this, he suddenly became excited. He thought he was going to fight the autumn wind again. He hurriedly asked, "what work? Who''s in the hole this time? Have you figured it out? We haven''t started with Zhang yet, or we''ll find someone surnamed Zhang this time?"


    Fu Shuang smiled in her heart and said vaguely, "what''s the hurry? Don''t you know in a moment?"


    Hung up the phone, she immediately drove to the hotel. When she looked downstairs, he Xian was waiting at the gate. Her neck stretched out like bean sprouts. That was a man who was eager to see through.


    "Oh, my dear sister, dear ancestor, you''re here! I''m waiting for you until the flowers thank me!" He Xian shouted exaggerated, and the baby''s face was full of excitement.


    Fu Shuangchong nuzui: "I brought you some good things. They''re in the trunk. Open them."


    "What''s a good thing? You have a conscience. You know you''re giving me a gift." He Xian rubbed his hands and opened the trunk excitedly.


    Fu Shuang stared at his face. Sure enough, after a few seconds of silence, he Xian''s face strangely turned green and black.


    "Fu! Shuang!" He Xian slammed into the trunk, shook his fingers at Fu Shuang and shouted frantically, "what do you mean? Give me an urn. You curse my early death?"


    "At your age, you can''t die young enough. When you die young, you''ll die young." Fu Shuang laughed and patted him on the shoulder to comfort, "well, don''t be angry. That''s the ashes of Gu Qingzi and Chen Haoran."


    "Ah? Why did you bring their ashes?" He Xian was furious. "You don''t feel bad!"


    "What''s so unlucky?" Fu Shuang didn''t care. "No one collected their bodies. I did it. That''s my merit."


    "Merit fart! Are you stupid to be stimulated by Gu Qingzi? He Xian rolled his eyes at her angrily.


    Fu Shuang didn''t bother him much. He opened the door and said, "Hexian, do me a favor and send someone to throw the urn into the sea."


    "Throw it into the sea?" He Xian''s eyes widened and his face was incredible. "I think you''re out of your mind. A broken urn is still thrown into the sea. Just find a rotten mud pond to throw it? Or just dig a pit on the spot and bury it casually."


    Fu Shuang grinned, exhausted: "I''m begging you. Do you mean to refuse?"


    He Xian frowned and stopped talking.


    "Throw away, the farther away from me, the better. I don''t want to be involved with them in my life."


    Fu Shuang''s tone was a little depressed, and his sigh dragged on for a long time.


    He Xian stared into her eyes and felt cold all over.


    It was not gloomy and terrible, but the kind of cold she felt. It seemed that she was very cold, and he was attacked by the cold.


    He Xian gave a stuffy answer, opened his mouth and wanted to ask, but he didn''t say anything at last.


    Forget it, since she spoke, he naturally wanted to do it for her.


    He Xian looked at the urn and kicked it angrily.


    Gu Qingzi, Gu Qingzi was a disaster when he was alive. He had to deal with him when he died. What a bad luck!

 Chapter 152

    Fu Shuang drives Xu muzhou''s car, a black Ferrari.


    The car pulled over the urn, and Fu Shuang was unlucky. He drove directly to a second-hand car store and sold it.


    He Xian was stunned: "sister Shuang, you..."


    He didn''t know what to say to evaluate Fu Shuang, so he could only give a dry thumbs up.


    Fu Shuang didn''t care, took the money to sell the car, added a little more, and took he Xian to buy a brand-new Ferrari sports car.


    "Tut, this car is good, sister Shuang. She has a good eye!" He Xian thumbs up, praises repeatedly, and then frowns slightly, "but is this car too hard for girls to drive?"


    "For you." Fu Shuang replied faintly.


    He Xian was stunned. He pointed back at himself and shouted exaggerated, "what are you talking about? This car is for me?"


    This sports car is nearly six million, which is enough even in the eyes of rich young masters of Hexian''s grade.


    He Xian knew that Fu Shuang was generous. The last set of high-end furniture was worth seven figures, but unexpectedly, she would carefully select a super run for him.


    "Do you like it?" Fu Shuang smiled and squinted at him.


    In the sun, the girl''s face is pink and the fine fluff is plated with a layer of golden light, just like the light of Buddha, magnificent and holy.


    He Xian suddenly felt that she seemed to fly slowly. She flew into the air and looked at him condescending. Her eyes were full of stars and rivers.


    Goddess.


    After a long time, he nodded blankly, "I like it very much."


    "You like it." Fu Shuang smiled again, swiped the card crisp and signed.


    I can''t pick up the car until tomorrow. The old car has been sold. They can only solve the problem of going back by themselves.


    "Take a taxi," He Xian suggested.


    Fu Shuang shook her head and refused: "but I want to take a bus. Hey, I haven''t taken a bus for a long time."


    He Xian smoked at the corner of his mouth and took the bus?


    He is a noble young master hatch. What does he look like by bus?


    Fu Shuang squints and shakes her head to recall the past.


    "When I was in college, I often took the bus to go shopping, watch movies, eat big meals, buy and buy... I tell you, there is a small commodity market in our school. There are many and cheap things. It''s very good-looking. Tut, it''s just that the quality is not very good."


    "I used to buy a pair of good-looking pants, but on the first day of physical education class, the teacher asked us to warm up by pressing our legs. The crotch suddenly rotted, revealing the bright red autumn pants inside. You don''t know. The students laughed at that time!"


    Fu Shuang said and laughed. The laughter swept away the malaise of the previous few days and showed full vitality.


    He Xian stared at her in a daze, his eyes in a trance and some lost.


    For a long time, he sighed and regretted: "it sounds fun. Unfortunately, I don''t have a chance to go to college in my life."


    When Fu Shuang heard the speech, the smile on his face disappeared in an instant.


    She has no chance to go to college.


    She wants to take the bus, just want to aftertaste the relaxed and happy time in college, which is her beautiful youth that she can''t go back.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the university where I used to study."


    Fu Shuang pulled up Hexian and hurried to the bus stop.


    As soon as he Xian''s eyes lit up, he shouted happily, "OK", grabbed Fu Shuang''s hand with his backhand, and SA Yazi ran away.


    They ran to the bus stop in one breath. Fu Shuang''s tired hands supported his knees and bent down to breathe.


    He Xian laughed. Seeing that her brain was full of sweat, he raised his hand to wipe her without thinking.


    Fu Shuang stared at him angrily, and his face dodged. He shouted angrily: "he boy, do you want to kill me?"


    He Xian''s hand stiffened, lost and took it back, grinning: "don''t you live well?"


    After a while, the bus came and they got on the bus. There were just two vacant seats, but one before and one after.


    After two stops, a young mother with a baby came up and Fu Shuang got up to give up her seat.


    The baby just turned one year old. He stretched out his fleshy little hand to grasp Fu Shuang. He chirped. His mouth, which had just grown several young teeth, was big, drooling, and his saliva towel was wet.


    He Xian saw clearly that his goose bumps were falling to the ground.


    Fu Shuang reached out and the baby grabbed one of her fingers, giggled and sent it to her mouth.


    Fu Shuang smiled out of sight and teased the baby with great interest. He gently touched his fleshy face with an index finger and couldn''t help pinching it gently.


    He Xian kept his mouth straight. He had never seen a 20-year-old girl so interested in children that he didn''t even dislike water.


    Until he got off the bus, Fu Shuang was playing with the baby. He pinched his face, touched his hands, and gently rubbed his little feet. It was fun and almost passed the station.


    Hector slobber her, and she could not help but Tucao: "frost sister, you are less than twenty years old, how can you love children?" saliva... "I make complaints about it."


    Tucao finished, but did not receive a response, he looked at the past, make complaints about the frosty, hang his head, bite his lips, eyes staring at the boss, eyes red.


    "Sister Shuang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fu Shuang suddenly lost control, hugged He Xian and began to cry.


    If only her child were alive!


    It must be meat, especially cute. It smiles sweet and soft. It can bite her with tender and tender teeth, call her mother tender and soft, and make trouble to ask her to play with her, buy toys and buy delicious food


    He Xian was dumbfounded, stiff and motionless. She couldn''t understand. It was clear that she was still so happy just now and smiled like a fool who won the grand prize. How could she cry in the blink of an eye.


    He helped Fu Shuang to sit down in the shade of the roadside, patted her on the back and comforted her silently.


    For a long time, Fu Shuang''s cry gradually lowered. His voice was hoarse, thirsty and anxious, and hurt badly.


    He Xian sighed and said helplessly, "sister Shuang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fu Shuang can''t say it.


    She missed her two children, but whoever she told them would think she was hysterical.


    Those bitterness and pain can only be buried in my heart, a lonely aftertaste.


    She wiped her tears, got up and left. After two steps, she said hoarsely, "let''s go. It''s getting late. Now go in and have lunch in the canteen."


    He Xian was stunned again. He flashed round eyes and watched Fu Shuang''s back farther and farther away from him.


    Woman''s heart, submarine needle, the old saying is true.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate. He supported the ground with one hand, rubbed it, jumped up and ran after it.

 Chapter 153

    Sure enough, as Fu Shuang expected, lunch was available in the canteen.


    Fu Shuang waved his big hand and said to He Xian, "make yourself at home. You''re welcome. Sister has money. You don''t have to save me!"


    He Xian: "


    Student canteen, cheap bowl, dozens of dollars can eat support.


    They are the most homely dishes, but for he Xian, who is addicted to wine and sex, he seldom eats such simple meals.


    The taste was not very good, but he Xian had an inexplicable appetite and ate a large plate full of food.


    After dinner, they strolled around the campus.


    The university campus is very large, with artificial lake, rockery and a garden. The scenery is good.


    Fu Shuang asks he Xian to take more pictures of her.


    "I may never come here again. It''s a farewell."


    When Fu Shuang said this, his heart was full of regret.


    He Xian''s heart was sour and his interest was low.


    The library, study room, teaching building... Walked around. Fu Shuang took he Xian to the snack street and commodity market outside the school, and bought him a five yuan key chain.


    "Well, when you get the car tomorrow, you can hang the car key on this key chain."


    He Xian''s head is covered with black lines.


    More than five million Ferrari keys are hung on a five dollar key chain. What do you think?


    Brain circuits are strange.


    After a big circle, it was almost dark, and the two people came back by bus.


    Xu muzhou was very busy in the afternoon. He had two meetings in succession and several documents that needed to be approved in time. He had no leisure time to think about paying frost at all.


    When he finished his work, he couldn''t wait to call Fu Shuang.


    Thank God, my daughter-in-law finally turned it on.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Take a bus."


    Xu muzhou was stunned: "take a bus?"


    "Well, bus, I came to the university campus to look back on my youth."


    Xu muzhou''s heart was rather bad when he was said by the four words "looking back on youth". He asked stuffy, "why don''t you call me when you run so far?"


    "Hey, it''s not that he didn''t study well and didn''t graduate from junior high school. I''ll take him to the university to feel the atmosphere of cultural people."


    He Xian slapped him and slapped Fu Shuang on the back of the head.


    "What do you mean, I''m not a cultural man?"


    Fu Shuang shrunk her neck, stuck out her tongue and made a face. Ignoring Hexian, she continued to chat with Xu muzhou: "are you off work?"


    "Well, I''m going back."


    "Then I''ll go straight home. Just wait for me at home."


    "Yes."


    "I''d like tomato and egg noodles. Will you cook it?"


    "OK."


    "And red bean smoothie, will you do it?"


    "Yes." Xu muzhou replied without changing his face.


    Who knows what red bean smoothie is, but since his daughter-in-law speaks, he will, won''t he.


    He Xian puffed his cheeks and stared at Fu Shuang angrily. Every time she said a word, his face turned black.


    Fu Shuang hung up the phone and was surprised to find that he Xian seemed to be in a bad mood, so he asked, "what''s the matter with you? Who''s bothering you?"


    "Hum, show your love, right? There''s no object to bully others, right?"


    Fu Shuang raised his chin and looked at him proudly: "I didn''t bully people. Where can a single dog be a person?"


    He Xian''s back teeth were grinding creaking, and he clenched his fist in front of Fu Shuang, with a series of knuckles clacking.


    Fu Shuang laughed and patted him on the shoulder.


    "He boy, why are you so cute?"


    "Cute?!" He Xian almost blew up, stared and stuck his neck. "I''m a boy! Can boys be described as cute?"


    Fu Shuang couldn''t help but pinch his angry face and laughed more and more arrogantly.


    She felt from the bottom of her heart that he Xian was a second-class boy, cute and fun. He was just careless in discipline and was infected with bad problems. He was still a good child in essence and saved.


    He Xian''s face flushed with her smile. He turned his head angrily, turned the back of his head to her and ignored her.


    But the corner of her mouth, however, cocked up proudly and immediately bit her lips for fear of revealing half a smile. If she caught her, it would be a laugh again.


    He Xian got off at the station first. Fu Shuang took a few more stops. When the bus changed its route, he got down and took a taxi back.


    As soon as she got off the bus, she saw a red sports car parked at the gate of Lvyang Shuian. A woman wearing a sun hat, a suspender skirt and high heels was talking to the guard.


    Fu Shuang didn''t look at it carefully, humming a song and swaggering in, thinking about Xu muzhou''s tomato and egg noodles, and stepping faster.


    Soon she got home. As soon as she entered the door, she went straight to the kitchen.


    In front of Xu muzhou was placed a tablet computer and a long row of messy materials in small colorful boxes.


    "... red beans are boiled in a pot... How can these red beans be boiled without boiling... Tut..."


    Fu Shuang couldn''t help laughing.


    When Xu muzhou heard the laughter, he turned back and didn''t see the figure. He just felt his waist tight and a soft body stuck to his back.


    The man was a little embarrassed. He hurriedly turned off the tablet and gathered the materials.


    Fu Shuang clearly saw that the practice of red bean smoothie was displayed on the tablet.


    "Don''t you know how to do it? I''m learning it now!"


    "If you like, I''ll learn." Xu muzhou slightly loosened Fu Shuang''s arm, turned around in her arms and hugged her loosely. "Did you have a good time?"


    "Happy, I haven''t been so happy for a long time."


    "Just be happy."


    Xu Mu Zhou breathed a sigh of relief. Her state is really worrying these days. It would be great if she could adjust.


    "Ah Zhou, I''m hungry. Cook noodles for me."


    "OK, you wait outside. The kitchen is very smoky and hot."


    "I don''t know, I''ll look at you."


    Xu muzhou''s heart softened and rubbed Fu Shuang''s brain. He said in a warm voice, "then you go to take a shower and sweat all over. Are you tired?"


    "Don''t rush, wait for you to rush." Fu Shuang raised her face, narrowed her eyes slightly, and her eyes were as beautiful as silk.


    The man''s blood was boiling in an instant. He rose to the sky somewhere, bowed his head and kissed her hard, so he tossed around.


    "Goblin! You want my life!" the man gnashed his teeth, attached to the delicate earlobe and whispered.


    "Will you give it?"


    "Give it if you want!" the words are sonorous and powerful.


    Fu Shuang asked with a smile, "give me everything you want?"


    "Give everything, give you your life!"


    Fu Shuang stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to send her tender lips. Her voice was low and dumb, such as admiration and complaint.


    "I don''t want your life. I will live and die with you in this life. No one will leave anyone first!"


    Xu Mu Zhou''s brain exploded like fireworks, dazzling and breathtaking.


    He picked up Fu Shuang and ran upstairs with big steps.

 Chapter 154

    As soon as he entered the door, Xu muzhou pressed Fu Shuang on the door panel, bowed his head and kissed it hard.


    Fu Shuang trembled fiercely in her heart and body. The next second, she immediately recovered her calm.


    Xu muzhou would not hurt her, which she had never doubted in her life.


    Xu muzhou, who is boiling with blood, is covered in flames by his daughter-in-law''s sudden advertisement. He can''t wait to be relieved.


    She is like an energy source, not only can not eliminate the fire, but stimulate the desire in his body and add fire seedlings to his heart.


    Xu muzhou tried his best to bear it, and finally pulled himself away from the edge of getting out of control.


    The cold sweat on his full forehead was crystal clear, the size of soybeans, and the thick breath from his mouth and nose was even harder than the old cattle who cultivated 18 mu of land at one go.


    Fu Shuang''s heart softened and blurted out, "I... can!"


    She wants to give it to him and give everything to this man without reservation.


    Xu muzhou was stunned. His eyes suddenly burst out of ecstasy. With a roar, he picked her up and rushed to the bed. He couldn''t wait to take the next step.


    Although they have done it many times, they are all in the case of Fu Shuang''s unconsciousness. This is the first time that both of them are awake, and Xu muzhou cherishes it very much.


    But the fire in his body burned more and more fiercely, which made his eyes red. He didn''t care about too much caress at all, and went straight to the theme without two.


    Unexpectedly, on the occasion of close combat, Fu Shuang''s body trembled again.


    She tried her best to bear it, closed her eyes, and told herself again and again in her heart that it''s okay, it''ll be okay, and Xu muzhou won''t hurt her.


    As long as we survive this pass and overcome this obstacle, there will be no obstacles in our future life.


    However, as soon as Xu muzhou entered, her trembling got worse out of control.


    Xu muzhou, who was sweating with the emotion, didn''t notice Fu Shuang''s abnormality in time. He just felt very tight and almost couldn''t move a step.


    A paranoid desire to conquer rose in the man''s heart. The more difficult the road ahead, the more he couldn''t wait to attack and conquer the fortress.


    The body was forcibly split, and the severe pain swept again. The tide generally patted every nerve of Fu Shuang.


    "Ah... It hurts... It hurts... Go out... You go out..."


    Fu Shuang''s hoarse scream was like a ball of broken cotton wool in his throat. His voice was muffled, and he could only squeeze out a few vague cries.


    Xu muzhou was forced to tremble and felt a strong pain by the suddenly intensified grip.


    He immediately realized that Fu Shuang was convulsing again.


    He was so frightened that he wanted to withdraw.


    Fu Shuang''s body was out of control, like a yoke, which firmly locked him and made him unable to advance or retreat.


    "Frost, relax, relax, don''t be afraid, I don''t move, don''t be afraid."


    Xu muzhou gritted his teeth and endured it. The painful and cool feeling drove him crazy.


    God knows how much he wants to indulge his reckless gallop, but the hoarse cry in his ear makes him want to cut himself now.


    The man''s forehead was green and sudden. He raised his hand and slapped himself hard. He scolded himself countless times in his heart.


    Damn it, I know she can''t accept it. Why can''t she resist the temptation?


    At this moment, all Fu Shuang''s senses are concentrated in the lower part, and the sharp pain seems to tear her hard and swallow her bit by bit.


    She couldn''t hear Xu muzhou''s voice or see his expression. Her body was completely out of control and her consciousness was chaotic.


    After a few short and long minutes, she was sweating profusely, her body was out of strength, her body was loose, her eyes were closed, and she was unconscious.


    Xu muzhou was able to get away. Ignoring his second ancestor who was about to explode, he hugged Fu Shuang and gently shook her carefully.


    "Shuang, Shuang, how are you?"


    Fu Shuang''s eyes were closed, his breath was like a hairspring, and he was sweating. It looked like he had died once.


    Xu Mu Zhou''s heart is aching, but he has nothing to do.


    The root cause of her disease is in her heart, which can not be treated by drugs.


    For a long time, until Fu Shuang fell asleep, Xu muzhou sighed, got up dejected and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Clearly a fresh body, but the heart is chaotic.


    Xu muzhou stared at Fu Shuang''s face in a complicated mood. His thin little face was full of fatigue and frowned slightly. It seemed that there were countless troubles in his dream.


    "Shuang, what should I do?"


    The room was silent.


    Xu muzhou shook his head, covered Fu Shuang with a thin quilt, set the air conditioning temperature to her favorite value, and went downstairs with a lot of worries.


    In the kitchen, red beans are still soaking in the basin. It''s impossible to cook for such a little time.


    Xu muzhou sighed, cut two tomatoes, beat two eggs, fried them together, and then boiled a large bowl of noodles.


    Fu Shuang is asleep now. Instead of calling her, he eats by himself.


    insipid.


    After a few bites, he couldn''t eat any more. He pushed the bowl and went straight into the upstairs study. He turned on the computer and entered the search content.


    How to solve women''s sexual difficulties


    Wife is convulsive on that matter, how to return a responsibility


    How to overcome psychological obstacles


    After checking for a long time, I didn''t find any useful information. On the contrary, I found many tragic cases of dystocia and loss of size. Xu muzhou was frightened and sweating.


    At the thought of what might happen to Fu Shuang when she gave birth to a child in the future, Xu muzhou was shocked and became more and more determined not to let her have a child.


    No, I still have to ligate.


    Xu muzhou has always been a very active person. He immediately contacted the hospital and asked about the ligation operation.


    "I''m sorry. Now the doctor is off duty. Many examinations can''t be done. If you want to have an operation, you have to do a series of preoperative examinations as early as tomorrow morning."


    Xu muzhou, who got a reply, said without hesitation, "OK, tomorrow morning."


    After hanging up, Xu muzhou gently rubbed Fu Shuang''s face and said softly, "Shuang Shuang, don''t be afraid. What you''re worried about will never happen."


    Fu Shuang in his sleep seems to have some mysterious telepathy. Although his eyes are closed, his eyes move gently.


    Xu muzhou looked clearly. He bent over and kissed her gently on the forehead. He went outside and brought in a pile of snacks and fruits, ready to wait for her to wake up and eat.


    At this time, the Xu family''s old house was fried.


    The hospital received a call from Xu muzhou and did not dare to neglect it. It immediately reported to the Xu family''s old house.


    The only young master of the Xu family asked for ligation when he was unmarried and unborn. Which hospital dares to take this job?


    That''s not death. What is it?


    As soon as I heard that Xu muzhou was going to ligate, I was very obedient. The whole Xu family was shocked. They didn''t even bother to hold a family meeting. They unanimously decided to kill Lvyang Shui''an immediately and ask questions.

 Chapter 155

    After only half an hour, several cars drove into Lvyang waterfront.


    Before, people in the old house couldn''t come in. That was to respect Xu muzhou for fear of stimulating him.


    Now the only young master is out of his mind and wants to ligate. Who cares so much? Break in first.


    First, the old man sent two servants to take care of Xu muzhou and Fu Shuang''s food and daily life. At the right moment, someone opened the door, and a large family rushed in and went straight to the upstairs bedroom.


    Xu Mu Zhou was worried and sleepless. Although the light in the room was off, his eyes were wide and staring at the ceiling in a daze.


    When he heard the noisy footsteps, Xu muzhou thought he had a hearing illusion. Unexpectedly, the door was opened the next second.


    Then the light came on suddenly, which made him subconsciously close his eyes.


    When I opened it again, there was a group of people like magic in front of me.


    The old man Xu Heng stood at the front with a crutch. Xu Yaozong held Xu Heng and looked at him eagerly.


    Shen Sufang rushed up with an arrow, grabbed Xu muzhou''s hand and asked with a cry, "ah Zhou, what''s the matter with you? Why are you going to have a ligation? What kind of nerve are you having?"


    When Xu muzhou was in a hurry, he called to make an appointment for surgery. He simply forgot to guard against the old house.


    By now, people have been killed at the door of their house. They can''t hide it if they want to.


    He looked at Fu Shuang, who was sleeping deeply, simply got up, said expressionless, "go to the study and say."


    Shen Sufang loves and hates Shuang. What she loves is that she can stabilize Xu muzhou''s condition. What she hates is that as soon as she appears, Xu muzhou seems to be evil, and she doesn''t take her mother seriously.


    No big man is willing to take the initiative to do such a thing as ligation. Needless to say, it must be the little fox.


    Shen Sufang quickly realized that Fu Shuang must be too young to have a baby so early, which forced Xu muzhou to ligate.


    She was so angry that she bit her teeth and stamped her feet. She angrily pointed to Fu Shuang and shouted, "did she let you ligate?"


    Xu muzhou was afraid that they would wake Fu Shuang up. When he heard Shen Sufang shouting, he scolded angrily: "go to the study!"


    "What study are you going to? My son is going to be ligated. I''m going to kill my children and grandchildren. I''m going to the study!"


    Shen Sufang stamped her feet and shouted. She became more and more angry. She pushed Fu Shuang hard and scolded, "get up and don''t pretend to be dead for me! Do you force ah Zhou to kill laoshizi ghost?"


    When Xu muzhou saw Shen Sufang pushing Fu Shuang, he was angry. He grabbed Shen Sufang''s arm and took her out.


    "Get out! It has nothing to do with Shuangshuang. I''m going myself. Don''t disturb her!"


    Having said that, people with bright eyes can see that Xu muzhou is protecting Fu Shuang.


    What''s the matter of peeling shrimp shells, picking fish bones, grilling chicken leg skin, and strawberry fart egg tart? The elders can turn a blind eye, but it''s related to the inheritance of their children. No one is willing to let go.


    The old man gave a crutch meal and suddenly shouted, "ah Zhou! How crazy do you want to be!"


    Xu muzhou''s feet were suddenly relaxed. Shen Sufang took the opportunity to pull back her hand, covered her wrist, bared her teeth, and her lips trembled.


    It doesn''t really hurt much. It''s mainly because my heart is cold.


    A son who has worked hard to raise for more than 20 years was fascinated by a little girl who had just met for a few months. Even his life and roots were willing to be stabbed.


    The old man hated iron and steel. He walked to Xu muzhou with a crutch, shook his head for a long time, suddenly raised his hand and slapped him heavily.


    "Dad!" Shen Sufang was in a hurry. She grabbed Xu muzhou''s arm and pulled him behind him. Like an old hen protecting her cubs, she protected him behind her. "Dad, have something to say. Don''t do it!"


    Xu Heng glared at him and turned away.


    The old man has left. No matter how angry others are, they can only bear to follow the old man''s steps and sit down in the study and speak slowly.


    In the bedroom, Fu Shuang didn''t wake up.


    She is now in a state of semi coma and semi sleep, her consciousness has not returned, and her body is not under control.


    As soon as he entered the study, the old man asked with a cold face, "ah Zhou, what''s going on?"


    Xu muzhou also knows that if he says that Fu Shuang doesn''t want to have children, the hatred will grow.


    He thought for a moment and resolutely replied, "I don''t want children."


    "Why?" Shen Sufang was unhappy and screamed, "how can you not have children? Your parents gave birth to you. You are the third generation single biography of our Xu family. If you don''t have children, isn''t our Xu family the queen?"


    Xu muzhou is also suffering!


    He wished Fu Shuang could give him a football team, but her body, let alone have children, couldn''t even carry out the affairs of husband and wife. What could he do?


    Xu muzhou pressed down the bitterness in man''s heart and said faintly, "I don''t like children."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t like it. Just give birth, mom will bring it to you, and you will bring as many mothers as you give birth!" Shen Sufang patted her chest to show her determination.


    Xu muzhou was unmoved: "I said, I don''t want children!"


    Xu Yaozong vaguely felt something was wrong and frowned and asked, "ah Zhou, why don''t you want children?"


    How many men don''t want children?


    They don''t need to bear the pain of pregnancy in October. They don''t need men to bear any bones with ten fingers, seven layers of abdomen, long spots on their face and out of shape. They just need to be happy and wait to be a father.


    Xu muzhou remained calm as usual: "I didn''t want to get married until I met Shuangshuang."


    Shen Sufang couldn''t wait to interrupt: "since you love Shuangshuang so much, you should have more children with her and continue your feelings and life!"


    Xu Mu Zhou felt a pain in his heart, like a needle, but he just pursed his lips and said, "no, I have frost."


    Shen Sufang was so anxious that she stamped her feet. Just now she was distressed that the old man smoked him. Now she wanted to do it herself and slapped the dead brain.


    "You go back. I''m going to rest."


    Who is still in the mood to go back now? For fear that they will make a mistake, Xu muzhou will really cut off his children''s and grandchildren''s roots.


    "Ah Zhou, Grandpa heard that something bad happened to Gu''s family recently. Is it because Shuang Shuang is in a bad mood and makes trouble with you?" the old man asked in a roundabout way.


    Xu muzhou was already upset. A group of people from the old house came to talk, and he didn''t have any patience at all.


    "I said, it has nothing to do with frost. I don''t want children myself."


    "You!" the old man was at a loss and looked at each other with Xu Yaozong and Shen Sufang.


    Shen Peilan has been following behind in silence. Seeing that everyone stopped talking, she stood up to ease the atmosphere.

 Chapter 156

    "Cousin, if you don''t want children now, I can prescribe you a pill for contraception, which won''t hurt your body. When you want children in the future, just stop taking the medicine at any time."


    Xu muzhou didn''t like Shen Peilan at first, but after all, she is Shen Sufang''s niece and his cousin. She has more or less two points of affection.


    However, as soon as he saw Shen Peilan, he unconsciously responded.


    "What are you doing here?" Xu muzhou frowned and noticed that Shen Peilan had come too. Without thinking, he ordered, "don''t come here in the future."


    Shen Peilan stared at the boss. A layer of water vapor soon accumulated in her eyes. She looked shocked and pitiful.


    She looked at Xu muzhou blankly. For a long time, she wanted to cry and asked, "cousin, did I do something wrong? I think you seem to be colder and colder to me."


    Xu muzhou didn''t pay attention to her at all. He didn''t bother to look at her more and said to everyone, "I''ve thought about the ligation. You all go back."


    Usually, Xu muzhou said that if he had considered it clearly, there would be no room for turning around.


    But this time is different. This is related to the inheritance of the descendants of the Xu family. No one is willing to give in.


    Shen Sufang turned her eyes and handed them to the old man, suggesting that he could stabilize Xu muzhou, while she quietly withdrew from her study.


    She went straight to the bedroom to find Fu Shuang.


    The problem must be Fu Shuang. Only she can change the situation.


    Shen Sufang took a deep breath, rushed into the bedroom and shook Fu Shuang.


    "Fu Shuang! Fu Shuang! Wake up! You said, what happened? Why did you force my son to ligate?"


    Shen Sufang is anxious and angry. She has great strength, but no matter how she shakes, Fu Shuang shows no sign of waking up.


    She noticed something was wrong. She raised her hand and touched Fu Shuang''s forehead. There was no sign of fever, but it was clear that she was unconscious.


    Shen Sufang was stunned and quietly sent a message to Shen Peilan: "come to the bedroom."


    Shen Peilan was embarrassed. It was neither crying nor not crying. After receiving Shen Sufang''s message, she quickly slipped away.


    "Pelan, come and have a look. Fu Shuang can''t wake up. He seems to have passed out."


    Shen Peilan blinked, tears rolling down her cheeks.


    She sniffed and sobbed a few times before raising her hand to wipe away her tears.


    The back of the hand was stained with tears, and the light was shining.


    Shen Peilan raised Fu Shuang''s wrist with her tearful hand, felt her pulse, and turned the back of her hand to Shen Sufang.


    Shen Sufang sighed, touched her head painfully, and comforted softly, "Peilan, you know your brother''s disease, don''t take it to heart."


    Shen Peilan bit her lips and nodded. "Don''t worry, aunt. I know. I won''t blame my cousin."


    "Good boy! Wronged you!" Shen Sufang''s eyes were red, half distressed for the two children and half angry.


    Shen Peilan kept her pulse for a while, frowning more and more tightly, and her face was dignified, as if the sky had fallen.


    Shen Sufang was so frightened that she asked tremblingly, "how''s it going? What''s wrong with her?"


    Shen Peilan hesitated for a long time before saying, "according to her pulse, there is nothing wrong with her body. She should be greatly stimulated mentally. She can get well after a rest."


    "Then why can''t she wake up? Pelan, you should prescribe a tranquilizer for her to wake up early. Your brother''s brain is hot and he wants to be ligated. Now only she can persuade her."


    Shen Peilan hesitated: "but aunt, she refused to take the medicine I prescribed!"


    After a pause, he added: "I prescribed a medicated diet for her before. She refused to eat anything. I wanted to take her pulse, but she wouldn''t let it. She also asked my cousin to warn me not to get her soup or medicine in the future."


    "She asked ah Zhou to warn you? Why didn''t I know?" Shen Sufang immediately exploded and looked at Fu Shuang even more unfriendly. "I knew it was a disaster. Don''t worry! Look what she''s obsessed with your brother!"


    Shen Peilan sighed and said hypocritically, "it''s nothing for me to be wronged. As long as she and her cousin can be well, I''ll rest assured. It''s just my brother... Alas! Forget it, I''ll prescribe the medicine. I''ll cook it myself. Whether she drinks or not depends on her cousin."


    Shen Peilan''s mention of Shen Jueming at this time is tantamount to pouring a barrel of gasoline on the fire.


    Shen Jueming was sent to America, and Shen Sufang always resented it. Now Xu muzhou was ligated again. New hatred and old hatred surged into her heart. She could hardly bear to tear Fu Shuang.


    However, looking at the lifeless pale face lying in bed, Shen Sufang could only pack all her resentments and force them back into her stomach.


    No way, who let her psychotic son treat this girl as a treasure?


    Shen Peilan immediately prescribed a prescription, ordered his assistant to deliver the medicine, sent casseroles and other tools for cooking medicine, and opened fire in the downstairs kitchen.


    She looked at the cooker and found that there were traces of cooking in the pot. When she smelled carefully, it was scrambled eggs with tomatoes.


    She suddenly felt a little hungry, so she opened the refrigerator and wanted to find something to eat, so she found the bowl of tomato and egg noodles.


    Because I only ate a few mouthfuls, the bowl of noodles was still full, as if it had not been moved.


    The noodles were cooked by Xu muzhou, and there was a full bowl left. The servant didn''t dare to pour it out at will, so he iced it up.


    Shen Peilan thought it was too much dinner. She was too lazy to fire. She brought out the bowl of noodles and ate it with relish.


    To be honest, the taste is average, not as good as the craftsmanship of the domestic servant.


    Shen Peilan frowned and make complaints about it. He noticed that something was wrong. Well, Xu didn''t have such a spicy chicken level. Most of them were made of frost.


    Shen Peilan ate up the Tucao, and make complaints about the medicine.


    She ate half and couldn''t eat any more, so she poured the remaining half bowl of noodles into the dustbin.


    It took a lot of time to boil the medicine. When she went upstairs with a bowl of medicine, she found that the light in the study was still on.


    The door was closed, and Xu Yaozong was still trying to persuade Xu muzhou to think clearly. Don''t make fun of his life on impulse.


    Shen Peilan walks into the bedroom with her medicine. Shen Sufang is staring at Fu Shuang with a heavy face. Her eyes can''t wait to tear her.


    "Aunt, the medicine is ready. How can she take it?"


    "Give her two needles to see if she can wake up." Shen Sufang snorted coldly and rolled her eyes.


    Shen Peilan trembled and thought that Xu muzhou was still in the study, so she clenched her teeth and hardened her head to agree.


    Unexpectedly, she just took out the needle bag, took a needle, raised Fu Shuang''s hand, and the door was pushed open.


    When Xu muzhou saw that his aunt and nephew were sitting in front of the bed, his face suddenly changed. He quickly stepped forward and scolded, "what are you doing?"


    Shen Peilan was frightened and shook her hand. She originally wanted to pierce the acupoints on Fu Shuang''s fingers, and stubbornly pierced them into the cracks of her nails.

 Chapter 157

    The sharp pain made Fu Shuang take a cold breath and wake up.


    Seeing the bright silver needle, Xu muzhou plunged into his daughter-in-law''s white slender fingers. He was furious, took an arrow step up, grabbed Shen Peilan''s arm and threw it hard.


    With a bang, Shen Peilan hit the wall and fell to the ground.


    The sharp pain made her have the illusion that all her bones were broken. She couldn''t help crying.


    Fu Shuang was stunned and trembled. Her fingers hurt her heart and lungs. She woke up and stared at her fingers with long silver needles. She cried sadly: "ah Zhou, my hand..."


    Xu muzhou was at a loss. He wanted to pull her out, but he didn''t dare. He was afraid of hurting her, so he picked up Shen Peilan and asked her to pull out the needle.


    Shen Peilan cried like a mournful man, with a runny nose and tears. Shen Sufang was distressed and scolded Xu muzhou.


    "Ah Zhou, you hurt your sister!"


    Xu muzhou turned a deaf ear, grabbed Shen Peilan''s back neck with one hand and her hair with the other, forcing her to look at Fu Shuang''s fingers.


    The Xu family had seen Xu muzhou fall ill. At that time, he could kill himself, not to mention his six relatives.


    Shen Peilan didn''t dare to disobey, so she had to pull out the needle for Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang trembled again in pain and couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    Xu muzhou threw Shen Peilan against the wall.


    This time, Shen Peilan couldn''t get up and cried on the ground.


    Shen Sufang hurried to help her and shouted angrily, "ah Zhou, how can you do this? In the evening, my sister saw Fu Shuang, made medicine for her, and gave her a needle for treatment. That''s what you did to her?"


    It''s good that Shen Sufang didn''t say this. When she heard that Shen Peilan prescribed medicine for Fu Shuang again, Xu muzhou immediately left angry.


    He saw a bowl of Medicine on the bedside table and brought it directly. He grabbed Shen Peilan''s cheek and forced her to open her mouth. Holding the bowl, he poured the medicine into her mouth.


    Shen Sufang was stunned. When she reacted to stop, Shen Peilan had been forced to swallow half a bowl of medicine.


    Xu muzhou threw the bowl on the ground and shouted angrily, "Shen Peilan, listen to me clearly, and then give Shuangshuang medicine indiscriminately, and I''ll kill you!"


    Shen Peilan was really frightened this time. She didn''t dare to cry.


    Shen Sufang wanted to say something. However, as soon as she came into contact with Xu muzhou''s eyes that she didn''t recognize her relatives, she trembled and couldn''t speak. She could only cast her eyes at Fu Shuang for help.


    Fu Shuang was not sober enough to understand what had happened, so he was frightened by Xu muzhou''s violent temper.


    Receiving the distress signal from her future mother-in-law, she quickly cleared her throat and said softly, "ah Zhou, I''m hungry. Where''s my face?"


    "In the refrigerator, do you want to heat it up?" the man''s tone broke the ice for a second.


    "No, it''s so hot. It''s more comfortable to eat cold."


    Xu muzhou nodded and left.


    Shen Sufang stared at her son in a daze. She recovered her reason in a second and turned into a gentle and considerate husband. It was silly.


    Well, my daughter-in-law is a great God. She can''t afford to be a mother-in-law.


    Not only can''t afford it, but also you have to serve it delicious and delicious.


    Shen Sufang looked at Shen Peilan, sighed, forced out a smiling face and said to Shuang, "Shuang Shuang, don''t get me wrong. Mom was scared to see you unconscious, so she asked Peilan to take medicine for your pulse. When the medicine was ready, she wanted you to get up and drink. You were in a coma again, so she could only give you a needle to calm down and wake you up first."


    Fu Shuang looked confused and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Before the words fell, Xu muzhou suddenly burst in with big steps, still kicking the door in.


    He went straight to Shen Peilan and asked condescending, "did you eat noodles?"


    Shen Peilan gave a dull "um" with tears in her eyes.


    Xu muzhou became angry again and kicked him.


    "The noodles I cooked for my wife, what kind of food are you worthy of? Give it back to me and pour it into the trash can! Shen Peilan, give you a face, isn''t it!"


    Shen Sufang was in a state of ignorance. She watched her son, who had returned to normal, turn into a grumpy lion.


    Fu Shuang was stunned and quickly rounded up the scene: "ah Zhou, don''t do this!"


    Xu muzhou glanced at Fu Shuang. Then he bypassed Shen Peilan and went to the bedside to take the snacks in the cabinet.


    "Shuang Shuang, you eat some biscuits to cushion your stomach, and I''ll cook it later. Just wait a minute."


    Fu Shuang grabbed him. How dare you let this ancestor toss around!


    "Ah Zhou, what''s going on? Aunt, why are they here?"


    Xu muzhou didn''t even look at them. He whispered, "don''t worry about them. Go to sleep. I''ll bring the noodles when they''re cooked."


    Shen Sufang''s heart is broken.


    Her son has been raised for twenty-seven years. She is a real mother, not to mention eating his cooked noodles. She can hardly see a smiling face.


    They all married their daughter-in-law and forgot their mother. Her family is good. Before her daughter-in-law passed the door, they forgot their parents and ancestors.


    While talking, Xu Heng and Xu Yaozong''s father and son came.


    Fu Shuang''s temples burst when she saw them.


    In the evening, the old and young of the Xu family came. It''s not small.


    "Why are you here? What happened?"


    Xu Heng sighed, exhausted: "Shuang Shuang, tell Grandpa honestly, did you quarrel with ah Zhou?"


    "No, we''re fine." Fu Shuang looked confused. "Ah Zhou cooked for me. We didn''t quarrel!"


    Xu Heng breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Fu Shuang didn''t make trouble with Xu muzhou, there was still room for turning around.


    "Shuang Shuang, do you know that ah Zhou is going to ligate?" Shen Sufang couldn''t wait to interrupt.


    Fu Shuang was stunned, and then remembered that she had convulsed and fainted at a critical moment just now.


    Xu muzhou must have mistakenly thought that she didn''t want to have a child and wanted to eliminate her worries. Only then did he want to ligate. Unexpectedly, he disturbed the old house.


    Fu Shuang''s silence made everyone acquiesce that she was a demon.


    Shen Sufang took a breath and was about to scold. However, as soon as her eyes touched Shen Peilan, who was shivering and crying on the ground, she swallowed her words.


    "Shuang Shuang, you and ah Zhou are still young. Even if you don''t want children now, you will want them in the future. You don''t want to have children. Just contraception. There''s no need for ligation." Shen Sufang can only persuade them in a euphemism.


    Fu Shuang knows that Xu muzhou can risk his life for her. If he gets a knife on the root, he won''t blink.


    "Who says we don''t want children?" Fu Shuang forced down all kinds of sadness and said with a strong smile, "I want to have two children, a boy and a girl. Both ah Zhou and I look so good. Isn''t it a waste of good genes not to have children?"

 Chapter 158

    As soon as Fu Shuang said this, everyone was relieved, as if they were reassured, and their eyes moved to Xu muzhou.


    Xu muzhou was surprised and muttered incredulously, "frost, what are you talking about?"


    Fu Shuang lowered her head slightly, lowered her eyes, forced down, full of bitterness, pretending to be shy.


    "But I''m not yet 20 years old. I don''t want to have children for the time being. Ah Zhou, we''ll have children two years later, okay?"


    Xu muzhou looked at her in a daze. His mouth moved and stopped talking.


    If others don''t know, can he not know?


    Fu Shuang''s biggest psychological shadow is that her mother died of childbirth. How can she accept having a child?


    Even, because she was afraid of having children, she couldn''t even accept it when she was awake.


    When the Xu family heard that Fu Shuang was willing to have children, let alone two years later, even three or four years later, they were willing.


    At this juncture, they can agree to any conditions as long as they can eliminate the idea of their ancestors taking their own lives and using a knife.


    Shen Sufang couldn''t wait to promise: "OK, Shuangshuang is too young. It''s really inappropriate to have children now. You can have children whenever you want. Mom will never urge you."


    The old man also said, "as long as I have a great grandson in my old man''s lifetime, no, it''s also good to have a great granddaughter."


    However, Xu muzhou, the party concerned, did not make a statement. He just stared at Fu Shuang seriously, as if asking her whether she had really decided.


    Fu Shuang is a little guilty and doesn''t dare to look into Xu muzhou''s eyes.


    Of course, she is willing to live a good life with Xu muzhou and have children, but she really has no way to improve her body.


    God knows how much she wants children, and how much she hopes that the two children can come back to her, so that she can make up for her regrets in her previous life.


    For a long time, Fu Shuangcai sighed: "Grandpa, uncle and aunt, go back first. It''s all right here."


    Since Fu Shuang has promised to be fine, the elders dare not hold a skeptical attitude even if they are no longer at ease.


    The old man nodded and warned: "Shuang Shuang, you know the situation of a Zhou. Sometimes he can''t think clearly. You should advise more, ha."


    "OK, Grandpa, I see."


    The elders left step by step. Shen Peilan followed in tears. She was supported by Shen Sufang and walked at the end step by step.


    Fu Shuang watched them leave the bedroom and turned to Xu muzhou to complain, "you really scared me just now."


    Xu muzhou thought she was talking about ligation and explained, "I just want to reassure you."


    "I mean Shen Peilan, the way you were angry just now is really scary."


    Although he has seen Xu muzhou''s violent walk countless times in his previous life, it is basically a case of two people alone. At most, he falls things, does demolition, and hits a woman with a cruel hand. It is still very rare.


    Xu muzhou didn''t care and said coldly, "I warned her not to come here and give you medicine. She dared to touch the noodles I cooked for you and pour it into the trash can. I didn''t kill her. It was smoke from the Shen family''s ancestral grave."


    Make complaints about the frost, and hear poker faced with a solemn Tucao.


    "Hey, ah Zhou, have you noticed that you are talking more and more now?"


    Tyrannosaurus Rex in previous lives was like being sealed with language skills, with only a few words in a sentence.


    Unexpectedly, a long and minute statement of life make complaints about women in Tucao.


    Xu muzhou glanced at her, raised his hand and gently knocked her head: "does your hand still hurt?"


    Fu Shuang turned his mouth and cried, "what do you say? Ten fingers connect the heart!"


    After a long pause, I couldn''t help but Tucao: "I''ll make complaints about it. Shen is a quack. Where can a doctor sew her fingers? She thinks she is a mammy!"


    Xu muzhou smiled, raised her finger, blew a few breaths, wrung her eyebrows, thought for a while, and asked uncertainly, "why don''t I get ice for you?"


    Fu Shuang shook his head and sighed: "forget it, you can''t wrap it up between your fingers. You can only bear it. It''s late. Go to bed. I hope it won''t hurt when you wake up."


    "Hungry or not?"


    Fu Shuang nodded: "hungry."


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll do it."


    Fu Shuang thought for a moment. Now Xu muzhou''s cooking skills stay on simple home-made meals, which is eighteen thousand miles away from the chef''s skill of his previous life.


    Well, this is a potential player and needs to be tapped.


    She immediately searched the Internet for the Manchu and Han seats. The dozens of large and small pictures are colorful and exquisite. It makes people drool.


    "Here, eat this, this, and this."


    Fu Shuang points to the picture and gives orders. She looks small and arrogant like a queen.


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned at the picture.


    Daughter in law, didn''t you mean to be difficult?


    His level also stayed in the online search course, now learning and selling, and doing some simple food. She actually ordered this difficult dish.


    Fu Shuang saw his hesitation, raised her face and asked with a smile, "is it OK?"


    "... no problem."


    When he reached the negation of his mouth, he swallowed it back involuntarily. His tongue kept calling. What he said annoyed Xu muzhou and almost wanted to smoke himself.


    But seeing his daughter-in-law''s expectation of smiling, the man was silly and happy again.


    Just make her happy.


    As for the dishes


    Learn!


    Xu muzhou got up and was about to go out. After taking two steps, he stopped again and turned back to give Fu Shuang a preventive injection.


    "Shuang Shuang, it may... Take a long time. Why don''t you sleep first?"


    "OK." Fu Shuang nodded cleverly and waved at him with a smile, "then you''re ready to call me!"


    Xu muzhou kept a spoiled smile on his face. As soon as he turned around, his face collapsed.


    On this big night, it''s almost life-threatening to make exquisite and complex dishes in the Manchu and Han banquet.


    This time, I''m afraid I can''t cope with just checking the tutorial online.


    Xu muzhou thought for a moment and woke up sister Liu and Sister Zhang, asking them to help and cooperate with him in cooking.


    Just now there was a scene. Fu Shuang couldn''t sleep. He leaned against the head of the bed and played with his mobile phone carelessly.


    She didn''t really want to toss about Xu muzhou, but she suddenly thought of a good way just now.


    Xu muzhou is indifferent and doesn''t care about anything. Even seeing a doctor, he doesn''t expect much because his treatment has little effect all year round.


    Now she can only curve to save the country and make him interested in life first.


    Cooking is a heavy daily business. If you do more, you will gradually integrate into your ordinary life.


    Moreover, letting Xu muzhou devote his spare time and energy to cooking can also help him relax and relax. Maybe it can play a role in some way.


    Of course, Fu Shuang will never admit it. Her ultimate goal is to transform T-Rex into a good husband in Decathlon.

 Chapter 159

    Until after midnight, Fu Shuang couldn''t wait to sleep. Xu muzhou went upstairs with a tray.


    The three dishes in the tray were barely seen. The colors were very bright and colorful.


    But when you look closely, the Carver''s plate is beyond words.


    Xu muzhou was a little nervous. He didn''t know if his daughter-in-law could give him a pass.


    But he has gathered the efforts of Liu Ma and Zhang Jie to do the best he can.


    Xu muzhou put down the tray and gently shook Fu Shuang up.


    "Shuang, it''s time for dinner."


    Bleary eyed, Fu Shuang was helped to sit up, rubbed her eyes, and smelled a smell of incense.


    Take a closer look, oh, it''s really done.


    Although the shape is worse than the original, it smells good.


    Fu Shuang gave a thumbs up and praised: "it smells good! It must taste good! Ah Zhou, you''re great!"


    Men''s vanity is bursting with instant satisfaction.


    Half the night''s tossing and toil is nothing at all. I even want to do more to show it.


    Xu muzhou handed the chopsticks to Fu Shuang and looked forward to her: "try it. There are a few spices missing at home. The taste may not be very good."


    Fu Shuang has tasted three dishes one by one. To be honest, the taste is much better than before.


    "Ah Zhou, your progress is amazing! I still remember the first time I ate your dish. The taste is, gee, unspeakable. You can open a restaurant with your current skills!"


    Xu muzhou was in a good mood. He couldn''t help holding Fu Shuang''s head. "Baji" kissed him: "you like to eat. I''ll often make it for you in the future."


    "Why don''t you tell me to do it for me every day?" Fu Shuang said obliquely. He was a little unruly in his coquetry. It was clear that he was deliberately raising a quarrel.


    Xu muzhou followed suit: "do it every day."


    The little woman couldn''t help bursting with happiness. Her eyes narrowed into two cracks and rushed to Xu muzhou to hook her fingers.


    Xu muzhou thought she had something to say and put her head out.


    Fu Shuang''s "Baji" was a big bite, kissed him hard on the cheek, and took a heavy bite.


    Xu muzhou obviously felt that a blast of blood rushed to his forehead, and the whole person almost burned.


    However, at the thought of what had just happened, he was discouraged again and hid behind with a broken face.


    "Frost frost, don''t make trouble."


    Fu Shuang was stunned and immediately reacted. His lack of ambition hurt him just now.


    Her mood dropped instantly, and the delicious food was tasteless when she ate it.


    "Ah Zhou, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault."


    Xu muzhou raised an index finger against her lips and blocked the next words.


    "I don''t blame you."


    Fu Shuang shook her head and her eyes were sour and astringent.


    Blame her. In fact, I really blame her.


    If she hadn''t been stubborn in her last life and couldn''t see the true face of the scum man and the poisonous woman earlier, how could she go her own way and turn a blind eye to his sincerity, harming herself and her children, and even the whole Xu family!


    "Ah Zhou, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    Xu muzhou took her in his arms and comforted her with a warm voice: "don''t apologize, Shuangshuang. You''ve always been right in front of me."


    It was he who, regardless of her wishes, locked her around and changed the trajectory of her life.


    He was lucky that she was willing to stay.


    As for the rest, he dared not ask extravagantly, let alone complain.


    "O Zhou, believe me, I can certainly! Will you wait for me?"


    "OK, I''ll wait for you all my life." Xu muzhou patted Fu Shuang on the back with a gentle voice like water.


    Life is so long, there will always be a day to wait.


    Fu Shuang''s tears suddenly got out of control and burst down the embankment.


    She bit her lips so hard that she couldn''t help crying.


    Xu muzhou felt the wet feeling on his shoulders, and his body trembled badly in his arms.


    He held her tightly, said nothing, and comforted her silently until she calmed down and fell asleep.


    When I woke up, it was almost nine o''clock.


    Xu muzhou seldom missed work. He tossed too late last night and overslept today.


    Before Fu Shuang woke up, he suddenly had a strange feeling of laziness and wanted to slow down.


    Forget it, don''t go to work, stay at home with your wife.


    He leaned over, one arm holding Fu Shuang, one arm bent up, supported his head, and stared at her.


    The daughter-in-law is good-looking. Her face is white and small, her facial features are delicate and delicate, and her skin can be broken by blowing. It''s uncontrollable to take a bite to see if the taste is soft and smooth.


    The man seemed to be bewitched by silence, unconsciously approached, approached again, then opened his mouth, "ah Wu" and bit it.


    "Hiss -" Fu Shuang, who was awakened by the pain, was still confused in his brain. He raised his hand and slapped him, and fanned him towards the source of the pain.


    The sound of "pa" hit Xu Mu Zhou''s cheek.


    The stunned man looked at his daughter-in-law with his mouth half open for a second.


    Fu Shuang covered her face and saw that it was Xu muzhou. When she got up, her anger suddenly got out of control.


    "Xu, what are you doing?"


    Xu Mu Zhou had an exciting spirit. He just reacted. He seemed to have chewed his daughter-in-law''s face like an apple.


    Take away her hand and see, oh, there is a circle of red tooth marks on the white and tender face, round and with shiny saliva.


    Well, it''s a good slap.


    Xu muzhou grinned and didn''t dare to reply. He got up disheartened and slipped into the bathroom.


    Fu Shuang covered her face and stayed for a long time to wake up.


    She stretched and got up with her.


    I haven''t worked seriously for many days. If I don''t start work again, the knowledge I just learned will be returned to the Three Dharma protectors.


    Fu Shuang sent a message to He Xian, saying that she would like to work well from today and asked him if he wanted to come.


    Soon, he Xian wrote back: "see you at the company."


    When Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou arrived at the company, he Xian had been waiting in the office for a long time.


    For the first time ever, the ancestor was reading documents, frowning and biting the pen. It looked like a middle school student doing Olympic mathematics.


    Fu Shuang walked over and slapped him carelessly on the back of the head: "Yo, the sun is coming out in the West! The first black sheep in Chengdu has actually used his work! He boy, do you think he will be relieved if I take a picture of you like this to show your father?"


    He Xian stared at her and knocked her hand off: "do you know you have to go to work? I thought you were going to go back and rely on men."


    Fu Shuang pinched his face and tore his mouth.


    He Xian was unwilling to show weakness and began to fight with her.


    Xu muzhou saw it and frowned. He didn''t say anything.


    There was a meeting in the morning. As soon as Xu muzhou''s front foot left, his back foot secretary came to report that Ji''s group had come and wanted to see the president.


    When Xu muzhou was away, the secretary came to ask Fu Shuang for instructions.


    Fu Shuang was busy and casually ordered: "the president has a meeting. Let him wait first."


    "Yes."


    When the secretary walked in front of her, Xu muzhou''s office door was pushed open and walked into an enchanting woman in a red skirt.

 Chapter 160

    Ji xiner walks into Xu muzhou''s office and scans around. She finds that there is another room over there, and the curtain in the middle is not closed.


    She was curious and swayed in high heels.


    Fu Shuang was reading a business plan just now. The dense words were like heavenly letters. She couldn''t understand it at all. She was lying on the table and pretending to sigh.


    Ji Xin''er pushed the door in and couldn''t help looking more at the office.


    The Three Dharma guardians were busy. He Xian was paralyzed in his chair, his face covered with the plan, and sighed loudly and silently.


    Ji xiner was angry when she saw that two people were dozing off.


    "During working hours, you are sleeping and fishing in such troubled waters. Do you still have a company system in your eyes?"


    Fu Shuang came to Xu Shi for such a long time. Who saw her and couldn''t smile and say "little lady". Now she was scolded by someone pointing at her nose. She was immediately happy.


    When I looked up, oh, it was Ji xiner.


    Ji Xin''er was dumbfounded when she saw that it was Fu Shuang.


    After a short period of consternation, Miss Ji immediately took up her original wife''s high posture, looked at Fu Shuang and disdained cold hum.


    Fu Shuang was dumbfounded. He was glanced at by that look. He felt guilty inexplicably.


    It seems that Ji xiner is really a big man in charge of Xu''s group, and she is a small employee who has made a mistake.


    He Xian was not happy. With a puff, he blew away the document covered on his face, glanced at Ji xiner and asked carelessly, "who is this woman? Milk. She is not big, and her tone is not small."


    With his family background, he Xian often doesn''t need to talk well.


    But when this guy opened his mouth, he just played. Fu Shuang couldn''t stand it. He stared at him and motioned him not to speak so hard.


    Ji xiner became angry and blushed. She shouted angrily, "where are you from? How can you talk? There is no tutor!"


    He Xian raised his eyebrows, stared with round eyes, pointed to his nose, and was very happy.


    "Sister Shuang, this woman says I don''t have a tutor! Hey, do you want to meet my tutor? But I don''t like this kind of goods."


    Recently, he Xian has become more serious. Now he returns to his nature in a second, starts driving and blushes Fu Shuang.


    "He boy, do you know who this is? Just talk nonsense and carefully let Mu Zhou come back and tear your mouth."


    He Xian raised his eyebrows and looked indifferent: "who is this man? Your mentally ill sister? I haven''t heard that he has a sister!"


    "This is Miss Ji, who almost became the young grandmother of the Xu family."


    Fu Shuang''s mood is a little complicated, and her tone is a little sour.


    Although Ji xiner personally proposed to repent and admitted that she was a junior, after all, she appeared before Fu Shuang and occupied the name of Xu muzhou''s fiancee for ten years.


    Although Xu muzhou has no feelings for Ji xiner, women don''t really care at all.


    He Xian was stunned for a moment and then reacted: "Oh ~ I heard that Xu muzhou had a fiancee before, but I disliked that he was a mental illness and refused to marry. He also had a fight in Nanshan. He kept saying that he was a junior and offered to cancel the engagement. It turned out to be this one!"


    After a few words, Ji xiner blushed and became angry.


    But before she could speak, he Xian asked lazily, "since he voluntarily withdrew his marriage, what are you doing here? He was addicted to being a junior and ran to the empress Zhenggong to call?"


    "You!" Ji Xin''er trembled with anger and roared at He Xian''s nose. "Who are you? You dare to talk to me like that. Do you know who I am?"


    "You know!" He Xian nodded and said, "Ji xiner, you are a famous big man in Nanshan. As the young master of Nanshan, how can I not have heard of your name?"


    "Young master of Nanshan?" Ji xiner frowned slightly and muttered in a low voice, "he boy... Are you?"


    He Xian ignored her and said to himself, "as the old saying goes, it''s better to meet than to be famous. I''ve learned today. What kind of beautiful woman I should be, who can occupy the position of the future young lady of the Xu family for ten years, so it''s just so!"


    After a pause, he added: "no wonder Xu muzhou refused to marry you after ten years of engagement. It can be seen that the mental illness is not ill and confused, and there is still some help."


    Fu Shuang knew that he Xian was not upright, and he never considered giving face to others. He didn''t have a door keeper in his mouth.


    He almost made Fu Shuang laugh when he said this.


    She strained her face, pretended to be serious and coughed twice to clear her throat. She stopped like a mold: "ah Xian, how do you speak?"


    Fu Shuang is usually called "he boy", or even those with surnames. For the first time, he is called "ah Xian", which surprised him.


    "Sister Shuang, what did you just call me? Call me again!" he tilted his head and pulled out his ears. "Did I hear you right!"


    "Fuck you, smelly boy, make fun of me!" Fu Shuang glanced at him.


    He Xian smiled: "hey hey, isn''t that flattered and a little suspicious of life?"


    They talked and laughed happily, and Ji xiner was even more angry.


    One of the few embarrassing moments in her life was caused by Fu Shuang.


    In Nanshan, she publicly admitted that she was a junior and slapped herself in the face. This is a stain that can''t be washed away all her life.


    Now the woman is in Xu muzhou''s office again and joins outsiders to see her joke. Can you bear it?


    Ji Xin''er straightened her chest and smiled angrily: "Fu Shuang, it seems that you didn''t take what I said to you that day to heart!"


    Before Fu Shuang answered, he Xian quickly took over: "what? Do you admit that you are a junior in public? Well, our Nanshan monitoring system is still relatively perfect and can be kept for half a year. Sister Shuang, have you forgotten? Wait, I''ll tell them to send the monitoring and control and give me ten minutes to ensure it is done."


    Ji xiner was so angry that she trembled all over and her lips trembled.


    But this time, she was sure that the baby faced child in front of her was indeed the young master of Hess in Nanshan.


    Although Ji xiner hasn''t seen he Xian, he went to Nanshan for an appointment. Who doesn''t know that he has a young master of gold and jade, who can be called the devil of the world. He doesn''t quit eating, drinking, whoring, gambling and smoking.


    Ji xiner looked suspiciously at He Xian and then at Fu Shuang. She couldn''t clarify their relationship.


    Looking at the address and behavior, they obviously have a different relationship.


    However, all this is Xu muzhou''s default.


    Ji xiner pondered for a moment, raised a false smile and said coldly, "heshao, this is Xu. Please pay attention to your words and deeds."

 Chapter 161

    He xianle smiled obliquely and asked, "Oh? It''s the Xu family here. I still think it''s the Ji family! Miss Ji doesn''t give orders to the Ji family and runs to the Xu family to bully. What''s the matter? When did the Xu family change its name to Ji?"


    Ji xiner frowned, holding the posture of the young lady who hasn''t passed the door of the Xu family, and said proudly, "those who come here are guests. I should have done my host''s friendship. Just being a guest should have the consciousness of being a guest. Don''t make noise and dominate the host."


    He Xian laughed and pointed to Ji xiner''s hand.


    "Sister Shuang, are you funny? A smelly woman who doesn''t know where she came from told me not to make a fuss! I said Ji xiner, who do you think you are? You still think you are the young grandmother of the Xu family? You don''t pee and take care of yourself. Do you deserve it!"


    Although Ji xiner resisted that Xu muzhou was mentally ill and unwilling to marry him, the identity of Mrs. Xu brought great benefits to her and made her superior everywhere.


    Now Xu muzhou''s situation has been very stable and has become a famous favorite wife crazy devil. Ji xiner regretted it and threw the pot to Fu Shuang. She thought that Fu Shuang robbed her happiness and vowed to take it back.


    With that ten-year engagement, she seems to have regarded herself as the original main room, and Fu Shuang is the little three who suddenly appears.


    Hexian is vulgar, but Ji xiner refuses to lose her style with her identity. She just hums coldly and turns around and walks to Xu muzhou''s office.


    He Xian glanced coldly and asked Fu Shuang, "sister Shuang, what does this woman mean? She is reluctant to lose her identity as the young grandmother of the Xu family. She regrets and wants to take my brother-in-law back?"


    Fu Shuang spread his hand and sighed, quite helpless.


    She had never dealt with Ji xiner in her previous life. They had never even met.


    In this life, she really doesn''t know what kind of attitude to face Ji xiner.


    Although Ji xiner is very responsive, she has not done anything harmful. Compared with Gu Qingzi and Chen Haoran, Ji xiner is just a little angel. Fu Shuang doesn''t want to do anything to her at all.


    Fu Shuang shook her head with a headache, waved her hand and said, "if she wants to rob, she must have that ability. You also said that Xu muzhou didn''t marry her after ten years of engagement. How can there be any change after the dissolution of the engagement."


    He Xian tilted his mouth, picked up a stack of documents, rolled them into a tube and knocked Fu Shuang''s head. He hated iron but not steel.


    "Sister Shuang, don''t blame me for not reminding you that a man will never refuse a woman who takes the initiative to come to the door. What''s more, Ji xiner needs a face and a figure. Although she may not be able to shake your position as the young lady of the Xu family, it''s enough for you to stir up something."


    Fu Shuang shook her head with a careless smile: "others may, but Xu muzhou will never."


    In terms of men and women, Fu Shuang has one million confidence in Xu muzhou.


    He will never betray her, no matter what happens.


    He Xian''s mouth was like a plate and tut tut said, "you''re really confident in yourself. Have you forgotten how your ex boyfriend and your sister rolled together?"


    Fu Shuang frowned and his face suddenly sank.


    He Xian immediately closed his mouth and knew he had said something wrong. He quickly took the document and pretended to look at it.


    Fu Shuang was not interested. He was even more lazy to study when disturbed by Ji xiner.


    She stood up, stretched herself, and simply went to find Xu muzhou.


    Before the meeting was over, Fu Shuang pushed the door in and saw people sitting in the office. A middle-aged bald man was speaking.


    Seeing that Fu Shuang didn''t look well, Xu muzhou raised his hand and made a pause gesture.


    The speech stopped immediately, and dozens of eyes looked at Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang walked to Xu muzhou, leaned against him and asked, "when will it end?"


    "What''s up?" the man asked softly.


    "I''m fine, you''re fine." Fu Shuang replied solemnly.


    Xu muzhou frowned slightly, and the little thing started a riddle.


    As long as she''s okay, everything else is small.


    Xu muzhou made a continued gesture, and the middle-aged man continued to speak.


    Fu Shuang doesn''t understand. She is bored playing with her mobile phone by Xu muzhou.


    An employee sitting next to him immediately stood up and bowed to Fu Shuang to sit down.


    Fu Shuang didn''t refuse either. He sat down with a golden knife and lay on the table beating his mobile phone.


    Dozens of eyes flashed over her. Several people frowned, but no one dared to say anything.


    This is the treasure in the palm of her own president''s heart. Let alone just playing with her mobile phone in the conference room, she just wants to go to the room and uncover the tiles. Her president can only hold the ladder instead of saying no.


    The meeting ended in an hour or so.


    Fu Shuang fell asleep on the table. Xu muzhou and others walked out of the conference room, picked her up and sent her to the lounge.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I entered the door, I saw Ji xiner sitting on the sofa.


    She was wearing a red short skirt with a waist closed. It was originally 20 cm above her knees. As soon as she sat down, her skirt shrank and her farts were almost exposed.


    Xu muzhou frowned and walked to the lounge with Fu Shuang in his arms.


    Ji Xin''er''s eyes brightened when she saw Xu muzhou coming in. However, she frowned when she saw Fu Shuang sleeping soundly in his arms.


    It turned out that this woman went to Xu muzhou just now. She must have said bad things to Xu muzhou.


    Ji Xin''er raised a sweet smile on her face, walked forward with small steps, stood in the way of Xu muzhou, and called softly, "Xu Shao."


    The sound of "Xu Shao" was gentle as water and sentimental. Sheng Sheng called out the model of the female leader of Qiongyao opera.


    Fu Shuang didn''t sleep well. He was held by Xu muzhou. In fact, he was half confused and half awake. He was just too lazy to move. He wanted to wait until he went to bed to continue sleeping.


    Ji xiner''s "Xu Shao" suddenly aroused her goose bumps and her body trembled involuntarily.


    Xu muzhou knew that she was awake. His face was cold and glared at Ji xiner with anger. He blamed her for waking Fu Shuang.


    He wants to bypass Ji xiner and send his little ancestor back to rest first.


    Fu Shuang stretched out his hands, wrapped around Xu muzhou''s neck and hummed.


    "I don''t want to sleep."


    Xu muzhou immediately changed his direction and took her to the sofa. As he walked, he asked, "are you hungry? What would you like to eat?"


    "Want to drink water." Fu Shuang yawned, leaned in the sofa and kicked.


    There was a cushion under her feet. Xu muzhou immediately took the cushion, put his arm around her neck, half picked her up, stuffed the cushion behind her and let her lean against her.


    "Do you want to watch TV?" Xu muzhou asked while pouring water.


    "Yes, and strawberry cake and jujube yogurt."


    "I asked Zhang Yichi to buy it."


    Ji Xin''er bit her lips and stared at Fu Shuang with fire in her eyes.


    Isn''t that what you''re doing to her?


    The cheap woman robbed her fiance, robbed her original scenery and dignity, and now she even shows off in front of her. Who gives her face?

 Chapter 162

    Xu muzhou took the water and tablet, sat next to Fu Shuang, handed her the water cup and helped her find a TV play.


    When she looked up, she found that Ji xiner was pestling across the tea table with a cold face. Her eyes were obviously bad.


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned slightly and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with Miss Ji?"


    "Miss Ji" is Xu muzhou''s greatest respect for the visitor.


    Of course, the sense of alienation is also obvious.


    Ji xiner didn''t notice the sense of alienation. She just felt that Xu muzhou was very polite to her. She was relieved and deliberately handed Fu Shuang a demonstrative look.


    She took a small step forward and cleared her throat. Then she said, "Xu Shao, I''m here on behalf of Ji''s group this time."


    Then he looked at Fu Shuang again.


    As Miss Ji, she came to find Xu muzhou for business; But that woman is an ignorant guy. She knows to eat, drink and have fun all day. What''s good!


    Xu muzhou tilted his head and thought. He didn''t remember what new business contacts Xu group had with Ji recently.


    After the dissolution of the engagement, in order to compensate for the delay of Ji xiner''s ten years of youth, Xu muzhou has given Ji''s business. There should be no other business to give in the near future.


    Xu muzhou nodded slightly and motioned Ji xiner to continue.


    Anyway, since it''s business, as a businessman, he still needs to listen.


    Ji xiner was more satisfied with the approval, stood up and said, "well, Ji took over a Xu business a few days ago. This list is very large. If Ji completed the task at ordinary times, it would be no problem, but a month ago, Ji just started a new project, and the amount of capital investment is relatively large, so that now the capital can''t keep up."


    "Xu Shao, I''m here to hope you can inject a sum of money into Ji''s group, so that Ji can take into account two projects and complete the tasks of Xu''s group on time, quality and quantity."


    Ji xiner said, staring at Xu muzhou with bright eyes, full of expectation.


    She knew that Xu muzhou would promise.


    Over the years, Ji''s group has benefited from the east wind of Xu''s group.


    Sometimes Ji''s request is too much in business, and Xu doesn''t hesitate to help.


    Xu Mu Zhou just frowned and promised to come down.


    It''s just a capital injection. For the rich Xu group, it''s nothing to lift a finger.


    Unexpectedly, before Xu muzhou nodded, Fu Shuang suddenly laughed.


    Ji xiner''s face changed and she stared at Fu Shuang angrily. She had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Xu muzhou asked in surprise, "frost, what are you laughing at?"


    "Looking at Miss Ji''s vigorous style, I thought she was really a strong woman who could be on her own. I didn''t know that Miss Ji wanted to use the money of Xu group to make orders for Xu group. She could make a profit without losing money. Miss Ji was really good at calculating. Admire, admire."


    When Xu muzhou heard this, he knew that Fu Shuang was not happy.


    Although he doesn''t know what happened privately between Ji xiner and Fu Shuang, he can see that the current is jealous of his predecessor as long as he is not a fool.


    Although Xu muzhou feels sorry for Ji xiner, he hasn''t given Ji''s benefits in recent years. If an order goes on, it will be enough for Ji''s food for a year. The compensation is not small.


    Between Ji xiner and Fu Shuang, Xu muzhou must stand and pay Shuang without hesitation.


    He patted Fu Shuang on the back to appease him and made his words clear at the same time.


    "Shuang, don''t think about it, I just..."


    Fu Shuang interrupted coldly, "just what? It''s just that Miss Ji has been your fiancee for ten years. Now as soon as the engagement is lifted, your mind is alive?"


    Ji xiner does have this heart. Although Fu Shuang is questioning Xu muzhou, it is tantamount to beating her in the face.


    Ji Xin''er blushed, but did not refute. Instead, she glanced at Xu Mu Zhou with an obvious action.


    Xu muzhou did not look at Ji xiner, but quickly confessed his heart: "Shuang Shuang, what are you talking about? Since I have dissolved my engagement with Miss Ji, how can I have other thoughts?"


    "Since you have no other thoughts, why don''t you act according to the rules? Xu muzhou, don''t tell me that you have been president for so many years and don''t even know how business is discussed."


    Xu muzhou immediately understood what Fu Shuang meant by not letting him help Ji Shi.


    He immediately cooled down and said to Ji xiner, "Miss Ji, manager Li is responsible for the cooperation between Xu and Ji. If there is any problem, you can talk to manager Li directly."


    Ji Xin''er was so upset by Fu Shuang when she saw her help. She was in a hurry and blurted out, "Fu Shuang! You!"


    Fu Shuang glanced at her lazily and said contemptuously, "since you don''t have the ability to take such a big order, don''t be greedy and choke."


    "This is our cooperation between Ji and Xu. Why should you intervene?" Ji xiner didn''t dare to say ugly words in front of Xu muzhou. She could only try to interrogate Fu Shuang with mild words.


    Fu Shuang smiled coldly: "why? Just because Xu muzhou''s people are mine and Xu''s group is mine. I can do whatever I want."


    She turned around and smiled at Xu Mu Zhou: "ah Zhou, do you think so?"


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned and whispered, "there''s no problem in front of you, but Shuang Shuang, if you''re a layman and really let your temper fool you, isn''t Xu going to shut down?"


    In front of Ji xiner, Fu Shuang was removed from the platform, and his face couldn''t come down.


    She stood up angrily, shook her hand and left.


    Xu Zhou Zhou was just make complaints about her, and saw her angry. She grabbed her wrist and grabbed it with force.


    Fu Shuang couldn''t stand it, turned and fell into Xu muzhou''s arms.


    Xu muzhou sat her on his lap, lit her head and sighed, "Why are you so grumpy? I didn''t say I couldn''t help you."


    As soon as this is said, it is a certainty not to invest in Ji.


    Ji Xin''er gritted her teeth and clenched her fists.


    Unwilling, she took another step forward and called pitifully, "Xu Shao, please look..."


    Fu Shuang didn''t give her a chance to speak at all, and directly interrupted: "what''s the point? In the past? I don''t know. What''s the point between you two. At the beginning, you personally proposed to dissolve the engagement. Now that you''ve dissolved the engagement, did you come to my man for help?"


    Xu muzhou didn''t know what green tea meant, but Ji xiner understood it.


    Her face turned red and white, then blue, her clenched fist trembled, and she was obviously out of anger.


    Fu Shuang doesn''t want to deal with Ji xiner. After all, she has no hatred.


    But she will not indulge Ji xiner''s endless idea of beating her man. No matter what Ji xiner''s mind is now, since Xu muzhou is already her person, no one can covet it.

 Chapter 163

    "I don''t care about the past love of ten-year engagement. All I know is that Xu muzhou is my man, and my man has to listen to me. It''s not impossible to ask my man for help. Pass me first."


    How could Ji xiner bow her head to Fu Shuang, especially in front of Xu muzhou.


    The curtain of the glass wall was not pulled, and he Xian saw it clearly next door.


    As soon as they quarreled, he couldn''t wait to run over, dragged a stool to sit down and watched the war with his legs crossed.


    "Hey, sister Shuang, you''re not good at fighting! If you put other women aside and dared to hook up in front of your own face and lead your own man, you would have pulled your hair, slapped your ears and picked up your clothes."


    He Xian''s words were too straightforward. Ji xiner even took off the last piece of shame cloth.


    She became angry and blurted out, "Fu Shuang, don''t be complacent. If I hadn''t dissolved my engagement with Xu Shao, you would still be a blind junior!"


    Before Fu Shuang spoke, he Xian went back: "Gee, Miss Ji, you also said that you and Xu shaodu have dissolved their engagement. What are you doing now? Send it to the door to be a junior?"


    Ji xiner was speechless and stamped her feet.


    She was wearing high-heeled shoes, stomping her feet, her long thin white legs, her upturned hips, her round breasts and breasts were all trembling, which was an attractive thing.


    He Xian looked straight at the white flower at the opening of her V-neck, licked his lips, and laughed wildly: "it''s spoiled. It''s changed?"


    Ji xiner was surprised that Hexian''s eyes were too aggressive, so she quickly raised her hand and covered her chest.


    He Xian''s eyes moved down and squeezed her fat buttocks tightly.


    The short skirt is barely under the hip. With a stamp, you can vaguely see some spring light.


    Ji xiner was embarrassed and blushed.


    Seeing the excitement, he Xian raised his chin and said to Xu muzhou, "Xu Shao, this woman still thinks she is the young grandmother of the Xu family and shows off her power with my sister Shuang. Should you show your attitude? Don''t let anything that doesn''t open your eyes collide with the real golden branches and jade leaves."


    Xu muzhou knew that Ji xiner still regarded herself as Xu''s little grandmother.


    No wonder my daughter-in-law''s words today are so spicy that she seems to be angry.


    Other Xu muzhou doesn''t matter, but if anyone dares to bully his daughter-in-law, he can dig people''s ancestral graves.


    Xu muzhou said coldly, "Miss Ji, in the past ten years, Xu has given Ji enough benefits. Since the engagement has been dissolved, Xu and Ji are no longer in marriage, so Xu will no longer care about Ji''s affairs in the future."


    "Xu Shao!" Ji xiner didn''t expect that the demonstration would fail. Instead, she annoyed Xu muzhou and suddenly changed her face.


    Now without the blessing of Xu''s identity, Ji''s new business is not going well.


    If Xu muzhou no longer helps Ji Shi, Ji Shi will go downhill.


    Xu muzhou stopped looking at Ji xiner and said expressionless, "if Ji can''t do the previous list, he can cancel the cooperation, not your breach of contract. In the future, if Ji wants to participate in Xu''s case, please compete fairly with other businesses."


    Ji Xin''er opened her mouth and eyes, staring at Xu muzhou blankly.


    She couldn''t understand why. It was clear that Xu muzhou was very kind every time he saw her. He turned his face.


    Xu muzhou looked at Fu Shuang and his deep eyes were full of deep feelings.


    He said slowly, "Shuangshuang is my wife. When she gets old, we will get married. The Xu family only has Fu Shuang. Who dares to cheat under the name of the Xu family''s young grandmother in the future? Don''t blame me for being rude."


    The four words "swagger and cheat" made Hexian laugh.


    His exaggerated front and back, shaking left and right, his waist can''t straighten up.


    "Ji xiner, do you hear me, you fool who swindles. B!"


    Ji xiner''s eyes were red with anger. As soon as her eyes blinked, tears rolled down.


    No matter how angry she was, she didn''t dare to attack in front of Xu muzhou.


    She could only clench her teeth and rushed out of the office without looking back.


    He Xian burst into laughter, as if deliberately showing off his loud voice.


    "Sister Shuang, it''s good. I''ve finally seen you strive for success." He Xian thumbed up and praised, "if you can hold your things in the beginning, you won''t be robbed by Gu Qingzi''s watch."


    Fu Shuang''s mood was immediately knocked down to the bottom of the valley. He stared at him angrily and disdained to say, "Chen Haoran is also a man? He is just a mangy skin dog after holding the sky."


    "Then don''t you love to death?" He Xian kept his mouth straight. He didn''t have a door keeper in his mouth, but he couldn''t speak in his head.


    Fu Shuang picked up the ashtray in front of him and smashed it on Hexian''s head.


    He Xian ducked and screamed, "Hey, hey, it''s too much. You''re murder!"


    "Killing a dog is also murder?" Fu Shuang turned his eyes over and kicked in the void, "get back to work."


    He Xian looked at the situation. Fu Shuang was mostly going to give Xu muzhou an ideological education class, so he went away with a smile.


    As soon as he Xian left, Fu Shuang''s face changed.


    Xu Mu Zhou felt a cold wind in his heart for no reason. He didn''t understand where he was wrong, but he knew that he must be wrong.


    It''s his fault that his daughter-in-law is angry.


    "I was wrong." the man planted his head and apologized.


    "What''s wrong?" Fu Shuangleng hummed, tilted him and bit his teeth.


    Dead man, he gave Ji Xin''er such a big advantage behind her back. No wonder the woman was arrogant and wanted to rob her of a man.


    This psychopath is used to it.


    Xu muzhou shook his head honestly, "I don''t know, but if you''re angry, I''m wrong."


    Fu Shuang smiled angrily and punched him: "Xu muzhou, you are very nice to Ji xiner!"


    Xu muzhou suddenly understood that his daughter-in-law was jealous.


    Although his wife is angry and has a big problem, he is still very happy that she is willing to be jealous.


    Xu muzhou was so happy that he couldn''t stop smiling and climbed to the corner of his eyes and eyebrows.


    "Shuang Shuang, don''t get me wrong. I have nothing to do with Ji xiner, just before..."


    "No matter what I used to do, you can only be kind to me now that you are my person. You are not allowed to look at other women!" Fu Shuang pinched her waist with one hand and pointed to Xu muzhou with the other hand, posing the shape of a teapot.


    Xu Mu Zhou nodded without hesitation, paused and whispered, "but I didn''t look at her more!"


    Good grievance, whining.


    "How dare you answer back?" Fu Shuang scowled and pulled his face long. "Xu muzhou, listen to me. From now on, you must keep a distance from all women. You are not allowed to appear within 10 meters of your radius from the age of 80 to the age of 8!"


    Xu muzhou nodded fiercely, "yes!"


    "Don''t talk about women. You can''t even have female mosquitoes around you!"


    "Yes!"


    Whatever she says, just promise.


    The daughter-in-law she robbed herself has to be spoiled on her knees.

 Chapter 164

    After Ji xiner left Xu''s group, she shed tears and went directly to Xu''s old house.


    How she thought and how she was not reconciled. After ten years of engagement, she saw that she was only one step away from Xu''s grandmother, but she was robbed by the sudden emergence of a little girl film.


    I can''t swallow this breath.


    Ji xiner is not stupid. The old man''s attitude last time was obviously towards Fu Shuang.


    If she runs directly to the old man and cries, she may not get help, or she may be disgusted.


    Ji xiner thought about it and went to find Shen Peilan first.


    There was a scene in the middle of the night yesterday. Now the whole Xu family is still cloudy.


    Everyone is afraid of Xu muzhou''s mental illness. When his brain is hot, he will do something special.


    The old man hid upstairs and couldn''t come down. Xu Yaozong asked his friends to play. Shen Sufang also played cards with cards. Only Shen Peilan was cooking medicine.


    As soon as Ji xiner entered the Xu family''s old house this time, she obviously felt that the atmosphere of the whole Xu family''s old house was not right, and the servant''s face was full of melancholy clouds.


    She inquired casually. All she knew was that the hosts were not at home, and only miss watch Shen Peilan was cooking medicine.


    Ji Xin''er finds Shen Peilan and sees Shen Peilan sitting blankly, holding a PU fan in her hand. She looks at the stove fan for a while. Obviously, she is worried.


    "Peilan, what are you thinking?" Ji xiner greeted her with a smiling face.


    Over the years, although her relationship with Xu muzhou has become colder and colder, after all, she has an engagement. She has to walk around during the Spring Festival. In addition, she is similar to Shen Peilan''s age, so the relationship between them is fairly good.


    Shen Peilan looked up. It was Ji xiner. She sighed and shook her head with a strong smile: "nothing, xiner, you''re coming."


    "Perrin, you''re making medicine. Who''s uncomfortable?"


    Shen Peilan sighed anxiously. "The old man is a little bad. I''ll boil him some medicine to calm down."


    Ji xiner min noticed something was wrong and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? The old man is old and hasn''t experienced anything. It''s reasonable to say that nothing can make him uneasy."


    "Alas, besides my cousin, who else can stimulate the old man?" Shen Peilan shook her head, looked at Ji xiner and couldn''t help whispering, "if my cousin is with you, it''ll be all right."


    Shen Peilan was just beaten by Xu Zhou, and he was afraid of speaking. He could not make complaints about it, so though he could not help but Tucao, his voice was very limited.


    But Ji xiner is listening. Although she doesn''t hear very clearly, she still understands the general meaning.


    She pretended to be confused, walked a few steps forward, pulled a stool and sat down next to Shen Peilan.


    "Pelan, what did you mean by that? What happened to him?"


    Shen Peilan didn''t dare to say more. She shook her head and squeezed out a perfunctory smile at her.


    It was only next season that Xin''er saw clearly that Shen Peilan was black and blue, and she was obviously beaten by fat.


    She was so frightened that she took a cold breath, covered her mouth and exclaimed, "pelan, your face... What''s the matter?"


    Shen Peilan grinned bitterly, raised her hand to touch the swollen cheekbones and corners of her mouth, and rubbed the bumped heads of several bags. She only felt that her whole body was in terrible pain.


    Yesterday, Xu muzhou was so angry that he didn''t spare her.


    She has seen Xu muzhou fall ill many times, and even several times. She used acupuncture to help him calm down, but she was beaten so badly. It was the first time yesterday.


    Shen Peilan thought horizontally and vertically. She didn''t want to understand what heinous crime she had committed, which made Xu muzhou hurt her.


    She made medicine for Fu Shuang out of kindness. It was an unintentional loss to eat that bowl of tomato and egg noodles. Besides, if you are a cousin and eat a bowl of noodles from your cousin, you can''t fight!


    Seeing that she didn''t answer for a long time, Ji xiner was stunned and couldn''t help pushing her.


    At that moment, it was just pushed to the injury kicked by Xu muzhou. Shen Peilan was in pain, and tears came out.


    "Hiss - it hurts!"


    "Peilan, what''s the matter with you?" Ji xiner''s face turned white and she was at a loss. She didn''t understand what had happened.


    As soon as she asked, Shen Peilan became more and more aggrieved, and tears fell down her cheeks involuntarily.


    Frightened and wronged, after a whole night, he finally fermented and expanded, burst his chest, and couldn''t suppress it completely.


    She bit her lips, restrained her trembling, and burst into tears.


    Ji xiner was completely confused. Her heart suddenly burst and murmured, "it shouldn''t be Xu Shao... His disease... No, I just came out of Xu''s group. He''s still fine."


    When Ji xiner mentioned Xu muzhou, Shen Peilan trembled even more.


    She was originally in a situation of depending on others in the Xu family. Although the Xu family had a big business and didn''t care about the money to raise her, after all, she was not a serious Miss Xu family. It was always a bad name and bad words.


    What happened yesterday, Xu Heng didn''t say anything except that Shen Sufang really loved her. Xu Yaozong just comforted her. No one cares about her feelings at all.


    Now it''s not easy to meet an outsider, Ji xiner, who is still a good friend. Shen Peilan can''t stand it and pours bitterly.


    "Yesterday... Yesterday, the old house called and said something had happened. We rushed there right away, but... But..."


    "What''s the matter?" Ji xiner listened attentively and couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Fu Shuang didn''t know what she was stimulated. She was unconscious. I made medicine for her and wanted to give her a needle to wake her up. My cousin actually... He actually did it to me... He... He..."


    Ji Xin''er breathed, her eyes widened, and she couldn''t believe her ears.


    She only knew that Xu muzhou was ill, but she didn''t see him with her own eyes.


    Now looking at Shen Peilan''s palette like face, she felt her scalp numb and her teeth sour.


    I didn''t expect that Xu muzhou, who was very gentle to her, had such a violent side.


    Shen Peilan was crying and chatting for a long time, but she was only Tucao, and she was beating her. Make complaints about frost. As for Xu Zhou''s ligation, she had some sense and did not say it easily.


    Shen Peilan''s complaint against Shuang aroused the resonance of Ji xiner.


    She said angrily, "this Fu Shuang doesn''t know where it came from. What''s good about her? She even lost her mind and started on her sister!"


    Shen Peilan sobbed: "I don''t know where I offended Fu Shuang. When I first met, I offered to take her pulse and prescribe some tonic to replenish her body, but she refused. After she cooked up the medicine and sent it to her, she didn''t know what she said to my cousin, who gave me a good warning."

 Chapter 165

    "Anyway, every time we meet, she has obvious hostility to my attitude. Xin''er, I really don''t know where I offended her. I think I''m humbly trying to please her, but she''s full of hostility to me."


    Ji Xin''er sneered, "that bitch is not a good thing at all!"


    "My aunt wants my brother to return home and help my cousin share some company affairs. Xin''er, you know, my cousin''s condition is getting worse and worse, and it''s more and more difficult to deal with company affairs. But guess what, Fu Shuang asked my cousin to drive him back to America in front of my brother."


    Ji Xin''er widened her eyes and asked incredulously, "she... How dare she do this?"


    "Yes, later, my aunt went to see my cousin in person, but my cousin contradicted my aunt and made my aunt angry that she didn''t eat all day."


    Ji xiner: "


    She took a deep breath and suddenly had a strange feeling that she couldn''t fight the frost.


    But in a flash, she gave up the idea.


    In Ji xiner''s dictionary, there was never the word "lose".


    "Oh, Xin''er, don''t tell anyone what I told you today. Otherwise, if my cousin knows, I''m afraid I''ll have to go out of my way." Shen Peilan wiped her tears and patted her chest.


    After saying it, I feel much better.


    Ji Xin''er bit her back teeth and said in a cold voice, "this Fu Shuang is really good."


    "That''s not right. Otherwise, my cousin would have to marry her as if he had been evil." Shen Peilan shook her head, sighed and looked sorry. "Unfortunately, I''m not easy to get along with. I''m afraid my life will be more and more sad in the future. Maybe I''ll be kicked out of the door, which is the Kung Fu of these days."


    When she finished, she make complaints about Ji Xin''s coming.


    Ji Xin''er smiled bitterly, sighed and said, "to tell you the truth, I was also miserable in the frost pit."


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" Shen Peilan was curious about Ji xiner before straightening her intestines.


    People, once they hear that others have been miserable, it seems that they are not so sad.


    "Well, Ji received an order from Xu a few days ago, but it would be difficult to complete the order due to capital problems. I went to Xu Shao and hoped that Xu Shao could inject capital into Ji."


    Shen Peilan only knows that Xu''s group has not given Ji''s benefits in recent years, but unexpectedly, the assistance has reached this level.


    Taking Xu''s money to complete Xu''s order, Ji xiner said it was a matter of course.


    However, at that time, the Ji family and the Xu family were in laws, and Xu muzhou was mentally ill. The Xu family was afraid that Ji xiner would not marry down, so it was reasonable to give more benefits to maintain this relationship.


    Shen Peilan smiled and asked, "won''t Fu Shuang let my cousin inject capital into Ji?"


    Ji Xin''er nodded: "originally, Xu Shao had promised, but Fu Shuang wouldn''t let him speak. It''s hard to hear."


    This is what Shen Peilan expected.


    Fu Shuang can''t even accommodate her blood related cousin, not to mention Ji xiner''s former fiancee?


    "Xin''er, I advise you to be more open. I''m afraid you have no hope at my cousin''s side in the future. With Fu Shuang, she won''t allow my cousin to help you."


    Xu muzhou has already made it clear that Ji xiner is unwilling to find the Xu family''s old house in an attempt to turn things around.


    But unexpectedly, Shen Peilan''s words extinguished her last hope.


    Ji Xin''er stamped her feet and couldn''t help complaining: "why did Xu Shao listen to the fox spirit so much? Even if the Xu family and the Ji family broke off their engagement, our two families are world friends after all. He doesn''t care about the friendship of world friends at all?"


    Shen Peilan thought it was ironic. The Xu family urged the two to get married several times. Ji xiner pushed three obstacles and four obstacles. At that time, she forgot the friendship between the world.


    Now, if you don''t get any good, you''ll separate the feelings of your friends from moral kidnapping.


    But Shen Peilan didn''t want to offend her. She turned her eyes and said plaintively, "what''s the love of a world friend? I''m his direct cousin. I''m related by blood. Does he care for any love? Xin''er, I advise you, forget it. When my cousin is not ill, you''ll be miserable if you do it to you one day."


    Although this is the truth, Ji xiner is used to being a proud girl. How can she obediently walk down the altar and become an ordinary person?


    She doesn''t believe in this evil.


    She doesn''t believe it. She can''t fight for a yellow haired girl.


    Ji xiner thought for a moment and raised a disdainful smile: "Peilan, I''m not laughing at you. It''s useless for you! You''re the cousin of the Xu family and Mrs. Xu''s niece. How many years have you been in the Xu family?"


    Shen Peilan bit her lips and didn''t speak. She hung her head slightly, but her heart was bright.


    She has aroused Ji xiner''s anger just now. Now, Ji xiner wants to burn the fire on herself.


    "How many days has she known Xu Shaocai? As you said, Xu Shaocai will be confused by the woman because he is ill. Sooner or later, he will see the woman''s true purpose."


    "Oh?" Shen Peilan asked with great interest, "what''s the real face of Fu Shuang?"


    Ji xiner didn''t carefully investigate Fu Shuang. She was black and white. She didn''t know, so she had to talk nonsense.


    "It''s said that her name was Gu Shuang. She''s from Shencheng. Gu Qingzi, who just fell off a building and died a few days ago, you know, the one with photos and videos flying all over the sky, is her own sister."


    Everyone in Shenzhen knows this, but Fu Shuang is not well-known. Few people know her relationship with Gu Qingzi.


    "Sister is that kind of thing. How can it be better to be a sister? It is said that the two sisters have a good relationship, and the one who died with her sister in the hotel is Fu Shuang''s ex boyfriend!" Ji xiner gave a warm and ambiguous look and looked at Shen Peilan meaningfully.


    Chen Jianguo brought Chen Haoran to the door to plead guilty. Shen Peilan witnessed it with her own eyes. She also knew the relationship between the three, but it was none of her business. She didn''t think so much.


    Now when Ji xiner mentions it, Shen Peilan involuntarily makes up a dog blood drama in which two brothers and sisters compete for men.


    Ji xiner smiled with deep meaning: "Peilan, you said, if Xu Shao knew, would he concentrate on that woman?"


    Shen Peilan knows that Xu muzhou knows all this, and he stares at her so tightly. It''s hard to say what happened before, but Fu Shuang has never had a chance to do anything sorry for him since they met.


    However, since Ji xiner wants to do something, Shen Peilan is certainly happy to see it succeed.


    Even if you can''t kill Fu Shuang, it''s good to respond to her.

 Chapter 166

    Because Xu muzhou took the initiative to propose the ligation, people in the old house were terrified. They could not rest assured that the young couple would continue to live outside.


    In the afternoon, the old man committed suicide and knocked on the door of the office with a delicate paper bag.


    Seeing the changes in the office, the old man was obviously stunned. When he looked carefully, Xu muzhou was not there. Through the glass wall, he could see a man lying on the desk next door with a horsetail tied behind his head. It should be Fu Shuang.


    Xu Heng twisted his eyebrows, a touch of excitement crossed his eyes, and passed on crutches.


    Fu Shuang has a headache reading documents. She is lying on the table complaining. When she hears the sound of opening the door, she thinks Xu muzhou is coming.


    "Ah Zhou, I''m so annoyed!"


    "Why bother?" the old man walked over with a smile. "Who provoked our little aunt and grandmother?"


    Fu Shuang looked up, oh, it was the old man. He quickly stood up and came forward to help him.


    "Grandpa, why are you here?"


    "I heard you were at work. I came to see you." the old man lied casually without blinking, weighed the paper bag in his hand, "guess what grandpa brought you?"


    "What?" Fu Shuang scratched curiously and shouted in surprise, "strawberry cake, red date yogurt, Grandpa, how do you know I like these?"


    "You are the treasure of our town house. Of course grandpa must be careful!" the old man laughed, sat down in the office chair, picked up the documents and squinted.


    Fu Shuang scratched her head and pretended to be a fool: "Grandpa, you can really make fun of me."


    The old man glanced at the past project scheme of Fu group. He laughed twice, and then the conversation turned to his intention.


    "Shuang Shuang, grandpa has something to ask you when he comes back."


    "Grandpa, what did you say? Just tell me what you want. I''ll try my best to do it if I can."


    Fu Shuang is telling the truth. The old man is quite nice to her. As long as it''s not difficult, she''s willing to follow the old man.


    "Shuang Shuang, Grandpa hopes that you and ah Zhou can go home and live."


    The old man didn''t beat around the bush with Fu Shuang, so he came straight to the point.


    Fu Shuang frowned and hesitated.


    She doesn''t want to live in the Xu family''s old house.


    First, I hate Shen Peilan inexplicably and don''t want to have any contact with her; Second, Shen Sufang''s attitude towards her is really bad. Under the same roof, the contradiction will be deeper and deeper.


    "Grandpa, I..."


    The old man saw Fu Shuang''s reluctance. Before she refused, he sighed angrily and looked sad: "Grandpa is old. It''s not much time. His only wish is to see his grandchildren and daughter-in-law every day. Shuangshuang, Grandpa knows you are a good child, so you should comfort the old man, okay?"


    Fu Shuang bit her lips and wanted to refuse, but she couldn''t say it.


    In the previous life, she hurt the whole Xu family, the Xu family collapsed, and the old man was angry to death.


    Although everything can be changed in the rebirth of the first life, there is always some guilt in my heart, especially the old man said good words to her in such a low voice.


    "Well... Well, we''ll go back to accompany you as much as possible."


    Seeing her relaxed attitude, the old man quickly said, "otherwise, Shuangshuang, on weekdays, you go back to your old house with ah Zhou. You have been to the world of two on weekends. Grandpa knows that you young people like to play romance, and grandpa gives you time and space."


    Fu Shuang: "


    Give them two days a week without going back, which is also called giving them time and space to live in a world of two?


    "It''s settled, Shuang Shuang. You promised Grandpa, but don''t go back!" the old man stared and pretended to be serious.


    Fu Shuang can only nod: "Grandpa, don''t worry, I''ll listen to you."


    The old man turned his anger into joy. He gently touched the brain of Fu Shuang and praised him: "it''s good. It''s not worth grandpa''s pain."


    Fu Shuang tilted his mouth secretly and was about to say something when he Xian came back.


    The boy shouted to read the documents. His mind was dizzy and his eyes were dazed. He wanted to go out and breathe. He came back after smoking two cigarettes.


    As soon as he saw an old man sitting in Fu Shuang''s position, he immediately realized that this must be Fu Shuang''s grandfather.


    "Sister Shuang, this is our grandpa. Hello, Grandpa. My name is He Xian. Just call me ah Xian."


    He had a sweet mouth and bowed. He was shy with a baby face and smiled sweetly and greasy. He was innocent and lovable.


    The old man frowned and his face was a little heavy: "Shuang Shuang, who is this?"


    Their granddaughter-in-law, who has never been to the Xu family, is so close to a smelly boy?


    The Xu family didn''t forget about Chen Haoran first!


    Fu Shuang hurriedly introduced: "Grandpa, he Xian is the young master of Heshi in Chengdu, and the Nanshan holiday center is opened by his family. We met in Nanshan, and he helped me pull several businesses. Now we learn to do business together. This is the office that ah Zhou specially prepared for us."


    When the old man heard this, he raised his eyebrows and filled his eyes with incredible words.


    "What are you talking about? Ah Zhou not only let you two study together, but also specially prepared an office for you two?"


    "Yes!" Fu Shuang raised his chin, a little proud, "Grandpa, look, this office is good!"


    The old man''s eyes are so wide that his eyes are almost protruding.


    The psychopath in his family is so possessive that he is almost abnormal.


    But now he actually allows Fu Shuang to associate with the opposite sex, and even makes a base for them under his own eyes.


    This change is a 180 degree turn.


    Stunned for a moment, the old man laughed, stroked his gray beard and laughed out of sight.


    "Well, well, you two study hard. If you need anything, just go to ah Zhou or come directly to Grandpa. Grandpa will do it for you."


    He Xian reacted. It turned out that this was the old man of the Xu family.


    "It''s old man Xu. It''s impolite."


    Xu Heng raised his hand, and the more he looked at him, the more satisfied he was: "yes, yes, ah Zhou is willing to make friends. It''s great! After ten years, ah Zhou is willing to deal with people!"


    He Xian took a puff from the corner of his mouth and hinted in his eyes whether Fu Shuang should make a flattered expression.


    "Ah Xian, are you free this evening? Come home and have dinner."


    The old man took the initiative to invite, and he Xian naturally couldn''t refuse.


    "Then bother the old man."


    "Hi, you are a friend of Zhou and Shuangshuang. Just call me Grandpa."


    "Hey, Grandpa Xu."


    The old man smiled and was in a good mood: "then I''ll go back first and don''t disturb your work. Come here after work. Don''t let me wait."


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. We''ll go back as soon as we get off work." Fu Shuang quickly promised.


    The old man left happily. When he went out, he called the old house and asked the servant to prepare the dinner immediately.

 Chapter 167

    When Xu muzhou came back, it was almost time to get off work.


    Fu Shuang told him to go back to his old house for dinner today.


    "The old house is calling again?" Xu muzhou frowned. His face was not good-looking. He narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "most of the people surnamed Ji have found Grandpa. We won''t go back."


    "Grandpa came just now and didn''t mention Ji''s stubble." Fu Shuang raised her eyebrows curiously. "You know Ji xiner so well. How do you know she went to the old house?"


    "I don''t know Ji xiner, but Ji''s family and Xu''s are friends. In the past, when his father was still in the company, if his father didn''t want to help, they would go to Grandpa."


    Fu Shuang frowned and whispered, "grandpa didn''t mention that someone in the Ji family has been to the old house just now. He just said to let us go back and live."


    Xu Mu Zhou replied coldly, "No."


    "But I have promised Grandpa."


    Xu muzhou was surprised: "Oh? Don''t you want to live in the old house?"


    "But Grandpa, he wants us back very much. I can''t bear to refuse."


    Xu muzhou didn''t want to, indifferent as water: "if you don''t want to go back, don''t go back, don''t care about others."


    "But that''s your grandpa!"


    "You are the most important."


    Fu Shuang''s throat was suddenly blocked and he couldn''t speak.


    The man practices the principle of "you are the most important" anytime and anywhere. In his eyes and heart, she is supreme, and everyone else has to lean back.


    Fu Shuang hugged his neck and shook it gently. He said softly, "it''s good to go back. The old house is so busy. Besides, you made such a big fire yesterday. Everyone can see that no one dares to provoke me."


    Knowing that she was referring to Shen Peilan, Xu muzhou couldn''t help thinking of sweeping Shen Peilan out of the house again.


    Since they''re going back, it''s time to kick the outsiders out.


    "By the way, Grandpa invited he boy back to dinner. He was very happy."


    "HMM." Xu muzhou obviously didn''t have any interest in this topic, and answered indifferently.


    "It''s almost time to get off work, or shall we go now?"


    "Yes."


    "Hey, Xu muzhou, you''re a wood? Why? You''re all what I say? Can''t you put it another way?"


    "Oh."


    Fu Shuang: "


    She rolled her eyes at Xu muzhou, ran next door, took her mobile phone bag and asked him to go with her.


    He Xian drives a Ferrari sent by Fu Shuang. The car was just delivered yesterday. He is in high spirits and waved to Fu Shuang again and again.


    "Sister Shuang, come on, I''ll take you Biao."


    Fu Shuang looks at Xu muzhou. Xu muzhou is expressionless. Without stopping, he goes straight to his car.


    Fu Shuang was afraid that Xu muzhou was not happy and hurried after him.


    As soon as I opened the door, I heard the man ask, "why don''t you take his car?"


    "That boy is unreliable. I''m afraid I''ll die young if he gets angry." Fu Shuang smiled, sat in the back seat and told the driver Han Lei, "the old rule is to buy two roast ducks first."


    Seeing that Fu Shuang hesitated for a moment, he followed Xu muzhou away, and his heart suddenly filled with a great sense of loss.


    People just want to be angry. They don''t give face at all.


    Do not know the mood of taking care of the flowers of the motherland!


    Soon arrived at the old house, Fu Shuang went to feed the wolf dog as soon as he got off the bus.


    The two big wolf dogs wagged their big tails and heads, their tongues drooped out, and their saliva flew everywhere. They fluttered, jumped and licked around Fu Shuang. They were very excited.


    Two roast ducks went down, the dog narrowed his eyes and hummed comfortably, lying on the ground with her belly exposed.


    He Xian looked straight and frowned: "sister Shuang, why are you doing this?"


    "Roll the dog, it''s fun!"


    He Xian''s mouth was like a dish: "do you like dogs?"


    "Well, I like it very much, especially large dogs. The bigger they are, the more they like it. They''re furry like a big toy. Even."


    He Xian gave a "Oh" and turned his mouth. Don''t turn your head and ignore her.


    Fu Shuang played for a long time, and Xu muzhou stood by and looked at it without urging her.


    He Xian looked at the sky and the earth, and finally fixed his eyes on Xu muzhou''s face.


    In the past, I only knew that Xu muzhou was mentally ill and everyone kept away from him. Now I have really dealt with him close, and I know that this man is really excellent.


    He has the qualities that all successful businessmen should have, sharp vision, clear thinking, perseverance, courage and calm atmosphere.


    But he was not a bit of a black mess. It can be said that he was quite clean and self disciplined.


    He Xian couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed.


    It''s a pity that such an excellent man is a psychosis and can''t be cured.


    "He boy, why are you stunned? Let''s go!" Fu Shuang suddenly pulled He Xian, and then ran forward quickly.


    Two big wolf dogs followed with their tails, barking all the way to the living room.


    He Xian was stunned and hurriedly followed.


    But the regret in my heart is deeper.


    Unfortunately, such a good girl has to be with a mental illness.


    Although it''s a perfect match for a talented woman, how long can this happy day last?


    The old man has been waiting in the living room for a long time.


    The servant came to report that they had come back, but the young lady was teasing the dog. He knew that the dead grandson would not come until his daughter-in-law had fun.


    "Shuang Shuang, ah Zhou, ah Xian, here you are. Sit down and have a cup of tea."


    The wolf dog followed up the living room, lying at Fu Shuang''s feet and licked her hand.


    It is rare for the Xu family to have guests. Today he Xian came to be a guest. Although he is a child, the Xu family attached great importance to him.


    The dinner was very rich. The Xu family arrived.


    Shen Peilan''s face hasn''t subsided, and her bruises haven''t subsided. It''s sad to see.


    Seeing Shen Peilan''s face, Fu Shuang''s teeth were faintly sour and glared at Xu muzhou angrily.


    This guy is so cruel that he beat a girl who has no strength to bind a chicken.


    Hexian was curious and whispered to Fu Shuang who it was.


    Before Fu Shuang answered, Shen Peilan trembled for a while.


    She was really afraid of Xu muzhou. If there were no guests at home, she would be blamed by her elders for being impolite. She would rather hide from appearing.


    Xu muzhou just glanced at Shen Peilan and stopped looking at her.


    He Xian asked, and before Fu Shuang answered, Xu muzhou replied coldly, "a relative who lives at home."


    Relatives are right, but the words "borrow to live at home" are not very polite. It is obvious that he Xian is told that Shen Peilan is an outsider and depends on others.


    He Xian looked at Shen Peilan with a hurt face and a subtle expression. He was not only puzzled, but also embarrassed. He smiled and didn''t make a sound.


    Fu Shuang gently poked Xu muzhou. Xu muzhou didn''t care and took care of himself to pour juice.


    Shen Sufang''s face changed, holding a smiling face and playing round: "this is my mother''s nephew''s daughter, Shen Peilan."


    He Xian smiled and nodded, but Shen Peilan''s face seemed to be slapped with fire and spicy pain.


    She lowered her head, and the corner of her eyes swept over Fu Shuang''s face.


    It''s all her.


    If it weren''t for this inexplicable woman, how could she become a thorn in Xu muzhou''s eye?

 Chapter 168

    As a friend of Xu muzhou, he Xian received an extremely warm reception at the Xu family.


    After dinner, the old man also chatted with He Xian for a long time and warmly invited him to often come home to play.


    "I''m with Xu now..."


    He Xian looked at Xu muzhou, paused, smiled and said, "I study business with brother Zhou and sister Shuang. I usually work in Xu''s group, and they take care of me. I will often come home to play in the future. Grandpa Xu, don''t think I eat too much."


    Xu Heng laughed and his white beard turned up. He hasn''t been so happy for a long time.


    "What are you talking about, boy? You are a friend of Azhou and Shuangshuang, a distinguished guest of our Xu family. Grandpa welcomes you to come and play often."


    He Xian nodded and said with a smile, "if Grandpa Xu is free, he must come to Nanshan to play. I''ll spend a holiday with you myself."


    "Well, well, after a while, when the weather is cool, Grandpa will go to ask for a drink."


    Xu Yaozong also talked with him for a while. Shen Sufang brought tea, smiled and said a few words, and left first.


    Xu Heng was old and out of energy. Soon he yawned and asked the servant to help him upstairs to have a rest.


    Xu Yaozong invited He Xian to stay at home for one night and go to work with Xu muzhou and Fu Shuang tomorrow.


    He Xian did not refuse, but gladly answered.


    The three went upstairs together and directly led He Xian back to his room.


    As soon as he returned to his room and took a bath, he just lay down and knocked at the door.


    He thought it was Xu muzhou or Fu Shuang. He pulled his slippers to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Shen Peilan stood awkwardly with a tray and a face that didn''t slip away.


    "Miss Shen, what''s up?"


    He Xian knows the rules very well when he is a guest in someone else''s house.


    Shen Peilan smiled, hung her head and said, "aunt asked me to send some supper to heshao."


    He Xian thought it was the kindness of the host family, but he didn''t refuse. He thanked and took the bowl.


    Shen Peilan didn''t go, hesitated and said, "heshao is a good friend with my cousin. I''ve never heard my cousin mention it before."


    He Xian frowned, glanced up and down at her, and said casually, "I''m as old as Xu Shao at first sight."


    "How little?" Shen Peilan murmured, confirming her conjecture.


    Sure enough, the relationship between He Xian and Xu muzhou was not very good.


    His real friend, I''m afraid, is not "Xu Shao", but "sister Shuang".


    Thinking of Ji xiner''s words during the day, Shen Peilan lowered her head and slightly invisible hooked the corners of her mouth.


    Chen Haoran is dead. I''m afraid it''s hard to stir up any waves by pulling him.


    He Xian is a big living man. He is good-looking and has a good family background. Looking at his young age, the prince who comes out of the girl cartoon is much more persuasive than Chen Haoran.


    "He Shao, let''s have an early rest. I won''t bother." Shen Peilan nodded and left with an empty tray.


    He Xian held the bowl and took a deep breath. He felt a faint bitterness in the fragrance. The taste was very strange.


    He was not hungry, but he had a ready-made supper, so he tasted it carelessly.


    The soup is delicious and the bitterness is very weak.


    He Xian took a spoon and fished out a few things like dead tree roots and bark. He turned his mind and estimated that it was traditional Chinese medicine.


    He was still young and didn''t like medicated food, so he pushed aside and stopped drinking.


    In the master bedroom, Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou are lying in bed, covered with a quilt and chatting.


    "Shuang, are you okay?"


    "Very good, what''s the matter?" Fu Shuang asked strangely.


    Xu muzhou thought for a moment and said, "why don''t we stop over tomorrow."


    "Why?"


    "Don''t you like it here?"


    Fu Shuang smiled, raised her hand and gently touched his hard stubble: "it''s OK. You protect me so much. Everyone in the old house looks in the eyes. No one dares to provoke me. I can''t stand being wronged here."


    Xu muzhou doesn''t worry about Fu Shuang being wronged, but when he sees Shen Peilan, let alone her, he doesn''t think it''s an eyesore.


    Especially when the guests came to our house today, Shen Peilan came out with such a face. It was a shame to come to grandma''s house.


    Fu Shuang turned over, facing Xu muzhou, hugged him, buried his face in his chest and rubbed it several times.


    "Ah Zhou, I''ve thought about it. When we get married, we''ll always come back to live. It''s impossible to completely cut off contact with the old house?"


    Xu muzhou frowned and didn''t answer.


    In fact, he doesn''t care about these. He has been used to living outside for so many years.


    At first, I just didn''t want to deal with people. I closed myself for a long time and didn''t care about everything.


    As for the old house, as long as everyone is well, he has nothing to worry about and can be a lone ranger at will.


    Xu muzhou looked at Fu Shuang, his lips moved and wanted to say something, but he just gave a faint hum.


    He is ill, but she is not. She must like family life. Only when everyone is together, can she have the breath of life.


    Early in the morning, Fu Shuang woke up


    I don''t know if she has changed the environment and slept uncomfortable. She has been dreaming all night. When she wakes up, she feels very tired and her brain is in a mess.


    When Fu Shuang woke up, Xu muzhou soon woke up and asked, "why did you wake up so early?"


    "Maybe I didn''t sleep well. Forget it. Get up."


    With Fu Shuang, Xu muzhou followed.


    When passing the guest room, Fu Shuang knocked on the door several times.


    After a while, he Xian''s lazy voice came from inside: "who?"


    "Get up, go to work!"


    "Coming!"


    With a long tone, the sound of footsteps came closer and closer.


    Ten seconds later, the door opened.


    He Xian stood on the head of the chicken nest, his eyes half narrowed and half opened, his mouth wide, yawning.


    "What''s wrong with you?" he said, "make complaints about the family. Are you all chicken?"


    Fu Shuang pushed him: "fuck you, you''re a chicken."


    He Xian nodded: "yes, I''m a chicken. You know?"


    Fu Shuang laughed and was too lazy to argue with him. He patted his head and told him to wash and go downstairs.


    He Xian said "Oh", turned around and walked in and went to the bathroom to wash.


    As soon as he moved away, Fu Shuang saw a bowl with a spoon in it on the TV cabinet.


    "This boy, after eating so much dinner, he still eats supper. Where does it belong to chicken? It belongs to pig."


    Make complaints about the frost. Xu Zhou Zhou moved in mind, bypassing frost and entering the guest room, and then watched the bowl of midnight snack.


    Fu Shuang followed in curiously: "what are you looking at?"


    Xu muzhou raised his hand and picked up the spoon. He slipped at the bottom of the bowl and scooped up a spoonful of soup. Sure enough, he saw a lot of herbs in the soup.


    Fu Shuang was stunned: "Shen Peilan''s medicinal diet?"


    Xu muzhou''s face sank and took Fu Shuang away.


    Fu Shuang didn''t know why. She blinked and stared at Xu muzhou.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex seems to be angry once again.


    But this time, Shen Peilan didn''t walk in front of her and didn''t give her a strange medicinal diet.

 Chapter 169

    I didn''t see Shen Peilan at breakfast.


    After dinner, the three went to the company together. Xu muzhou handled the company''s affairs as usual. Fu Shuang and he Xian were idling around next door.


    At nine o''clock, he Xian suddenly covered his stomach and cried out for pain. He didn''t last two minutes, so he bent over and clamped his legs and rushed into the bathroom.


    When he came out, he looked weak and pale.


    "Ah Xian, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Good, I have diarrhea." He Xian was a little embarrassed and scratched his head to continue reading the documents.


    In less than half an hour, he screamed again and rushed out of the office with his stomach covered.


    One morning, he tossed and turned four times. The last time he Xian came back, he stumbled in holding the wall.


    "Ah Xian, does it matter?"


    He Xian lay on the table, waved his hand, and said angrily, "it''s all right, you can''t die, just..."


    Before he finished, he stumbled out again.


    Fu Shuang looked at his embarrassed look and couldn''t help laughing.


    It was just time for lunch. When Xu muzhou finished his work at hand, he heard Fu Shuang laughing happily, so he came to have a look.


    "What happened?"


    "He boy had a tummy and lost half his life. I think he didn''t think of the toilet ten or eight times today."


    "Oh? What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe I ate too much and miscellaneous last night, and I had a bad stomach. Maybe the air conditioner turned down at night and caught a cold."


    Fu Shuang was so happy that he couldn''t see his teeth and eyes: "whatever, the boy is as strong as a cow. He just has diarrhea and can''t die."


    "Really?" Xu Mu Zhou faintly snorted, and a cold light crossed his eyes.


    Shen Peilan really brought her to the door this time.


    In that case, don''t blame him for being rude.


    Xu muzhou immediately ordered Zhang Yichi to personally take He Xian to the hospital, arrange him for examination and treatment, and hospitalize him for infusion.


    Xu muzhou called the old house and said that he Xian had food poisoning and was taken to the hospital.


    The old house was boiling. The distinguished guests of the Xu family came to have dinner, breakfast and sleep. They went to the hospital. How bad is that?


    The old man was old and didn''t go out in person. Xu Yaozong and Shen Sufang visited the hospital in person.


    Zhang Yichi has been guarding in the hospital. When Xu Yaozong and their front feet arrive, he notifies Xu muzhou of their rear feet.


    Xu muzhou immediately rushed to the hospital with Fu Shuang.


    He Xian''s situation is not heavy or light. He pulls five times in a half day, and people are almost dehydrated.


    Yesterday, I was still a lively guy. Today, I''m drooping like a sick cat, but I''m worried about everyone.


    "Ah Xian, how can you get food poisoning?" Xu Yaozong said anxiously, "we ate the same food last night and this morning. How can you..."


    He Xian waved his hand and groaned feebly, "uncle, I''m fine. It doesn''t matter. It''s just a minor illness."


    "Hey, that''s not what I said. You''re a distinguished guest of the Xu family. It''s no small matter that you have food poisoning in the Xu family. If you don''t find out, how can we explain to Hess in Chengdu?"


    Xu Yaozong could carry this point clearly, otherwise he wouldn''t come in person as soon as he got the news.


    Xu muzhou timely asked, "ah Xian, what else did you eat in addition to breakfast and dinner?"


    He Xian frowned, thought for a moment, and slowly replied, "Miss Shen sent me a bowl of supper last night. I tasted it twice. It seemed that there was traditional Chinese medicine in it. I thought I was young and didn''t need to eat traditional Chinese medicine, so I put it there."


    "Have you eaten anything else?" Xu muzhou looked calm and his tone implied anger.


    He shook his head and said, "it''s gone."


    Xu muzhou turned to Shen Sufang and said coldly, "Mom, where''s Peilan?"


    Shen Sufang trembled and subconsciously defended Shen Peilan: "Peilan has studied traditional Chinese medicine for many years and studied with famous experts. Her medical skills are also very good. It can never be a problem of medicated diet."


    "Call her over!" Xu Mu Zhou drank coldly and could not refuse.


    Xu Yaozong''s face was also very ugly. He looked at the dying He Xian and sighed angrily: "if you have anything to say, ask her to come and make it clear."


    Xu Yaozong made a speech, but Shen Sufang didn''t dare to shirk it. After all, he Xian''s identity was there. If he didn''t give a statement, things were unfair.


    Shen Sufang called Shen Peilan and asked her to come to the hospital immediately.


    Shen Peilan knew that he Xian was in the hospital. She thought she wanted her to help with diagnosis and conditioning. She went straight to the hospital with a medicine box.


    As soon as I entered the ward, I saw everyone there. In particular, Xu muzhou''s face was as gloomy as a heavy rain. Shen Peilan''s legs and stomach trembled.


    Now she is really afraid to see Xu muzhou. She is afraid that if she is not careful, she will provoke this mental illness and cause an impeccable disaster.


    Shen Peilan didn''t dare to say anything. She lowered her head and went straight to Hexian. When she went up, she wanted to take his wrist to feel his pulse.


    Xu muzhou laughed angrily when he saw Shen Peilan carrying a medicine box.


    This fool really thinks he is a master of national medicine. When he sees someone, he wants to give others a pulse and treat their diseases. He doesn''t see whether he is qualified or not.


    Xu Yaozong asked, "Peilan, what did you give heshao last night?"


    Shen Peilan was stunned, turned around and replied in a daze, "I brought a bowl of medicinal food to he Shao."


    "Do you know that because of your bowl of medicated diet, heshao has food poisoning, diarrhea and dehydration!"


    Xu Yaozong was so angry that he didn''t say much in front of He Xian. He glared at Shen Peilan.


    Shen Peilan was silly and half opened her mouth. She didn''t return to her mind for a long time.


    She has studied Chinese medicine for many years and still has two brushes.


    The medicated diet given to the distinguished dignitaries last night is really a good thing to nourish the body, calm the mind and help sleep.


    Hexian''s food poisoning is definitely not a problem of medicated diet.


    Xu muzhou said coldly, "ah Xian is the young master of the he family in Chengdu. If something happens to the Xu family, the Xu family must give an explanation."


    Shen Peilan stirred her spirits, shivered fiercely, and quickly explained: "it''s not me! My medicinal diet is OK! Aunt, uncle and cousin, believe me, I didn''t poison heshao! How could I poison heshao? I''m a doctor! How could I do that?"


    Xu muzhou didn''t even look at Shen Peilan. He said coldly, "Dad, mom, what do you think?"


    Shen Peilan grabbed Shen Sufang''s arm tightly and begged, "aunt, you believe me. Explain it for me. I really didn''t poison him. I have no reason to harm him!"


    Xu muzhou didn''t speak. His indifferent eyes swept Shen Peilan and turned to He Xian, becoming more and more dignified.


    Fu Shuang didn''t know what to say, so she didn''t say anything.


    He Xian struggled and said, "I think Miss Shen has no grievances with me. She shouldn''t hurt me. This may be a misunderstanding."


    Shen Peilan seemed to see the life-saving straw and complained about her grievances with tears.


    "Heshao, I really didn''t hurt you. Believe me! You are a friend of my cousin and a distinguished guest of the Xu family. I just want to entertain you well. The medicated diet I sent you is to calm the mind, help sleep and nourish the body. I really didn''t hurt you, I swear!"

 Chapter 170

    Xu Yaozong hated iron and steel and scolded: "what kind of medicated food do you randomly send? Can anyone eat that medicated food? Ah Xian is still a child. How can he eat medicated food? Peilan, don''t learn traditional Chinese medicine for a few days. You really treat yourself as a famous doctor. Show yourself everywhere and make trouble sooner or later!"


    Xu muzhou said coldly, "except for breakfast and dinner, ah Xian has only eaten the medicinal diet you sent. Everyone is not poisoned. It can be seen that this poison has nothing to do with breakfast and dinner."


    Shen Peilan shook her head and desperately denied: "I didn''t. It''s really none of my business, not me!"


    "Whether you poisoned or not, ah Xian was poisoned by your medicated diet. The Xu family must give an account to the he family." Xu muzhou made a firm decision, "Mom, don''t you object?"


    Shen Peilan looked at Shen Sufang pitifully, with tears in her eyes. She kept shaking her head and murmured, "I didn''t poison.".


    "Yaozong, a Zhou, Peilan, this child, was brought up by us. Don''t you know her character?"


    Xu muzhou asked coldly, "Mom, do you mean ah Xian pretending to be ill or do I falsely accuse Peilan?"


    "This......" Shen Sufang was speechless.


    Xu Yaozong sighed and made a conclusion: "whether Peilan poisoned or not, ah Xian was really poisoned by her medicated food. What kind of family is Hess in Chengdu? What kind of identity is Hess''s young master? We have suffered such a great injustice in our family. We must explain it to others."


    Shen Sufang trembled and dared not say more.


    In terms of power and status, Hess in Chengdu may not be as powerful as Xu in Shenzhen, but it is a fact that Hess''s young master was poisoned by food in the Xu family. This explanation must be given.


    In particular, Shen Peilan is not the eldest lady of the Xu family. She is just a relative under the fence. The Xu family will not offend Hess in Chengdu in order to protect Shen Peilan.


    What''s more, he Xian is Xu muzhou''s first friend who has taken the initiative to take home for many years, and its importance can be seen.


    Seeing that Shen Sufang didn''t speak, Shen Peilan knew that she was in great trouble this time. She hesitated and immediately begged Hexian for mercy.


    "Heshao, I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to hurt you with food poisoning. I apologize to you. I shouldn''t cook medicinal meals for you. I don''t know your body can''t bear those medicinal herbs. Heshao, I don''t mean any harm. Please forgive me. I''m sorry! I''m sorry!"


    Shen Peilan''s apology is tantamount to personally admitting that she caused Hexian food poisoning.


    He Xian looked at the crowd and then at Shen Peilan. His pale face was angry.


    This inexplicable woman has nothing to do with medicated food. She doesn''t show her medical skills like this. She has hurt him so badly.


    He Xian didn''t say a word and didn''t accept an apology at all.


    He is a bully in Chengdu. He was held in the palm of his hand to beat children. This time, he was so wronged. How can he turn the page lightly?


    Fu Shuang retreated two steps behind Xu muzhou without a trace, and the whole person hid behind his figure.


    This time, Shen Peilan killed herself. It has nothing to do with her. She doesn''t want to be involved.


    Xu muzhou didn''t look at Shen Peilan and said indifferently, "Peilan, if you weren''t arrogant and showed off everywhere by relying on your medical skills for a few days, the young master of Hess in Chengdu wouldn''t suffer such a great crime."


    Shen Peilan planted her head and waited for the judgment tremblingly.


    "The Xu family has raised you for 15 years. I don''t want to repay you for your kindness. Just don''t make a big disaster and affect the Xu family. You should set up your own house when you are 25 years old. Then you will leave the Xu family and don''t come back."


    As soon as Xu muzhou said these words, Shen Peilan didn''t blow up, but Shen Sufang blew up first.


    "Zhou, what do you mean? You''re going to drive Perrin away?"


    Xu muzhou said indifferently, "there is no room for a great Bodhisattva under the Xu family temple."


    "Ah Zhou!" Shen Sufang screamed bitterly, "where do you want a girl from Peilan? She''s your cousin and mom''s only niece!"


    Xu muzhou was unmoved: "in that case, send Peilan to Chengdu and let Hess deal with it himself."


    Shen Sufang was so excited that her mouth moved, but she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Seeing this, Shen Peilan knew that she was going to have bad luck this time. As soon as her leg was soft, she fell to the ground. She wanted to cry but didn''t dare to cry. She only dared to burst into tears.


    After all, Shen Sufang couldn''t give up her niece. She kept pleading for her favor, saying to Xu Yaozong and Xu muzhou.


    As the old saying goes, uncle, uncle and uncle''s daughter-in-law are for three non relatives.


    Xu Yaozong didn''t want to offend Hess in Chengdu for Shen Peilan. He turned his face and looked out of the window, ignoring Shen Sufang.


    Shen Sufang went to say good words to He Xian again, making amends, apologizing and pleading.


    Xu muzhou interrupted coldly, "Mom, let ah Xian have a good rest. He is still a child. After such a great crime, he can''t let others go back to Rongcheng with a stomach of grievances."


    Shen Sufang trembled and was speechless.


    Shen Peilan fell to the ground and cried so much that her eyes were almost swollen.


    She had seen Xu muzhou''s cruel means for a long time, and knew that her cousin had no pity for her, so she stopped begging Xu muzhou.


    Through hazy tears, Shen Peilan suddenly saw a piece of beige cloth between Xu muzhou''s legs.


    She was stunned, and then she reflected that it was Fu Shuang''s skirt.


    A flash of light flashed in her mind as if she saw a Savior and flew over.


    "Sister in law, sister in law, please help me! Sister in law, tell my cousin that I didn''t hurt heshao. I really didn''t mean to. Don''t drive me away!"


    Fu Shuang trembled and closed her eyes. She almost wanted to smoke her big mouth.


    Why did she hide herself foolishly?


    She should grease her feet as soon as possible!


    Shen Peilan pulled Fu Shuang''s skirt and pulled it several times.


    Fu Shuang is wearing a skirt. She is afraid that she will pull the skirt off and hold her waist.


    Before Fu Shuang could speak, Xu muzhou kicked Shen Peilan on the shoulder.


    "Let go!"


    The man was so angry that his eyes and canthus wanted to crack.


    He dared to think of his daughter-in-law. It seems that he was beaten lightly that day.


    Xu muzhou made a strong kick, not to mention a delicate and frail girl. Even an adult man can''t stand it.


    Shen Peilan was kicked by him and fell to the ground. Finally, she couldn''t hold her breath. "Wow", she lost her voice in pain.


    Shen Sufang hurried to help, complaining that Xu muzhou was too cruel.


    Xu muzhou''s face was as gloomy as ink, and his eyes burst out cold anger like ice and fire.


    "Shen Peilan, if you dare to touch frost again, I''ll cut off your hand!"


    The roar made Shen Sufang shiver, and Shen Peilan swallowed half of her cry.


    Without any emotion, Xu muzhou made a cold judgment: "from today on, Shen Peilan has nothing to do with the Xu family and can''t step into the Xu family again!"

 Chapter 171

    Shen Peilan asks Fu Shuang for help and is beaten by Xu muzhou. Although it doesn''t have any effect, it wakes Shen Sufang up.


    Yes, you can ask Fu Shuang. This little girl is Xu muzhou''s heart.


    As long as she asks for mercy, isn''t there nothing?


    Shen Sufang immediately went to Fu Shuang, took her hand and said eagerly, "Shuang Shuang, tell ah Zhou that Peilan didn''t mean it. Don''t drive Peilan away."


    Fu Shuang''s head was as big as a bucket and wanted to pull her hand back, but as soon as she tried hard, Shen Sufang grabbed more tightly, and her long nails hurt the back of her hand.


    Xu muzhou can fight Shen Peilan, but he can''t fight his own mother.


    He said coldly, "Mom, don''t touch frost!"


    Shen Sufang trembled, shook Fu Shuang''s hand harder and begged: "Shuang Shuang, mom, please, can you tell ah Zhou?"


    Fu Shuang looked embarrassed, lowered her head and didn''t look at anyone: "aunt, don''t do this, I can''t afford it."


    "Shuang Shuang, Shuang Shuang, tell ah Zhou, mom, please!"


    Shen Sufang begged again and again. Fu Shuang was helpless. He didn''t want to face her in the open. He could only perfunctorily say, "ah Zhou..."


    Xu muzhou could not see her reluctance. Before she said it, she interrupted coldly.


    "It''s useless for anyone to talk about love today. If Shen Peilan doesn''t leave the Xu family, I won''t go back!"


    At the age of 80, the greatest wish of the old man is that his grandson can go home and live a long life like a normal person.


    It''s not easy to hope that Fu Shuang, such a great Savior, coaxed Xu muzhou back to his old house. The old man has just had a happy day. If Xu muzhou doesn''t go back, how can he explain to the old man?


    Xu Yaozong immediately pulled Shen Sufang and said expressionless, "OK, isn''t it embarrassing enough? Look at your good niece!"


    Shen Sufang was so excited that she opened her mouth to refute, but he Xian, who looked at the doctor, was weak and speechless.


    Xu muzhou turned around, facing the wall, didn''t look at anyone, and said in a loud voice, "the Xu family has raised Shen Peilan for more than ten years. It''s very kind and righteous. Today, Shen Peilan can''t blame others for her mistakes."


    Shen Sufang''s tears rustled down, and her heart was cold and cold.


    Shen Peilan, she can''t keep it.


    Shen Jueming was not saved before, but now Shen Peilan has been kicked out again. She looks like someone has gouged out the top of her heart. It is no exaggeration to say that she is in extreme pain.


    No one retorted. Shen Peilan only dared to sob and dare not speak.


    Xu muzhou took Fu Shuang''s hand and walked to Hexian on the hospital bed.


    He Xian sighed and shouted listlessly, "you know, come and see me!"


    Fu Shuang said straight, "aren''t you a lively boy? Why did you become a sick cat in a while?"


    He Xian tried to quarrel with her, but he couldn''t cheer up.


    Xu Yaozong said a few good words, grabbed Shen Sufang and took her away, so as to save their mother from crying here and affect Hexian''s mood.


    The ward was quiet. Fu Shuang frowned and asked, "ah Xian, what''s the matter with you? How can you get food poisoning?"


    Hector was as like as two peas, and he was very upset. He had his face and his mouth wailing. "Where do I know? I eat the same food as you do. I took a taste of the soup, and I lost it."


    Fu Shuang was shocked: "tut Tut, one mouthful of soup can make people food poisoning. I don''t know what Shen Peilan''s medical skill is, but the use of poison is very powerful! If it is put in a martial arts novel, it must be at the level of an elder of the five poison sect."


    Xu Mu Zhou sniffed and said contemptuously, "she''s a fart!"


    "A mouthful of soup can make people soft. She''s not strong enough?" Fu Shuang patted her chest, gasped and trembled. "Fortunately, I never drink her things, or I won''t know how I died one day."


    Xu muzhou just sneered, glanced at Fu Shuang meaningfully and pulled her up.


    "Ah Xian, you have a good rest. Let''s go back first."


    Hexian waved his hand, turned over with difficulty, and dozed with his eyes closed.


    When he came out of the hospital and got on the bus, Xu muzhou suddenly took the initiative to say, "don''t worry, he boy is fine."


    "HMM." Fu Shuang was so weak that he didn''t have the spirit to talk.


    She was a little scared just now.


    Xu muzhou thought that Fu Shuang was still worried about He Xian, so he explained: "he was greedy last night. He ate too many iced watermelons and drank a lot of strong tea. It''s just an ordinary stomach trouble."


    Fu Shuang was stunned. He flashed his eyes for a while and asked, "he... Isn''t he food poisoning?"


    "What''s the poison? Everyone eats and drinks the same. How can everyone be well? He''s poisoned alone?" Xu muzhou gave Fu Shuang a meaningful look.


    Fu Shuang was stunned and suddenly realized: "then you... Deliberately wronged Shen Peilan?"


    Xu muzhou smiled without saying anything, nodded and admitted.


    Fu Shuang breathed a long sigh, but some couldn''t return to God.


    She thought it was Shen Peilan who was not good at learning and loved to show off. When someone came to her family, she gave her medicinal food to show off. Unexpectedly, Xu muzhou forced her to put a pot on her head.


    "If you want to go back to the old house, she should go away." Xu Mu Zhou looked pale and didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Fu Shuang stared at Xu muzhou and poked him in the head for a long time: "it turned out that you were trying to drive away Shen Peilan, but aunt she..."


    "The Xu family has raised Shen Peilan for more than ten years and has given her enough kindness."


    "But... But she didn''t do anything wrong. She also entertained guests by sending medicated meals to He Xian. Would you be too unkind?"


    Xu muzhou suddenly turned to Fu Shuang with serious and firm eyes: "you hate her, it''s her fault."


    Fu Shuang was speechless and suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of guilt.


    "I really don''t like Shen Peilan and Shen Jueming, but... But after thinking about it, I can''t think of where they offended me. I just hate them subconsciously."


    "Maybe something happened, but I don''t remember; maybe nothing happened, that is, I''m simply biased against them. Ah Zhou, I think it''s a little bad to do so!"


    Xu muzhou didn''t think so. Shen Peilan didn''t take it to heart.


    He stared into Fu Shuang''s eyes and said affectionately, "you are my wife who hasn''t been through the door, my favorite woman, and the woman I want to accompany all my life. Shuangshuang, you are the master of the Xu family. You have the right to decide all the affairs of the Xu family."


    The man''s eyes are as black as ink, shining like stars, full of love.

 Chapter 172

    "Shuang Shuang, you can speak out all the people or things you don''t like. As long as I can do it, I will follow your heart."


    "Since I want you, I will spoil you, love you and respect you all my life. I will give you everything you want."


    Fu Shuang looked at Xu muzhou with a sour nose and some flowers in his eyes. He couldn''t see his expression clearly.


    This man is mentally ill. He goes crazy and refuses to recognize his relatives. He can beat people or even kill people, and jump into the lake to commit suicide.


    But no matter how he lost his mind, he never hurt himself.


    How stupid and blind she was in her last life, she would miss such a good man!


    Fu Shuang hugged Xu muzhou, buried his face in his arms, rubbed hard, and rubbed all the tears on his shirt.


    "Just a relative who lives in the Xu family. If you don''t like it, just drive it away. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    Xu muzhou patted her on the back of the head, afraid that she would feel sorry and take all her mistakes on herself.


    "Besides, I''ve been unhappy with her for a long time, and her brother Shen Jueming, relying on my mother''s relationship, always talks about my illness, pokes my sore foot, looks angry and gets clean."


    Fu Shuang knows that Xu muzhou is trying to reassure her. This man has already done this. If she complains about herself again, won''t she be too sorry for him?


    "Ah Zhou, it used to be my fault. I was blind and couldn''t see your good. That''s why so many things happened. I''ll never make trouble with you again. I''ll never leave you again. We''ll be together all our lives."


    Xu muzhou''s hand gave a meal, and his heart trembled violently, as if he had been severely hammered by something.


    It didn''t hurt, but the shock went deep into every nerve and cell, which shocked his whole person.


    "Ah Zhou, you have to be good to me all your life!"


    "Yes."


    "Then you say you love me." Fu Shuang suddenly raised her face, with small tears hanging on her eyelashes, smiling at Xu muzhou.


    Xu muzhou is like a robot. Fu Shuang sends a command and he performs the corresponding action.


    "I love you."


    "How long do you love me?"


    "Love until the day I die." the man answered without thinking.


    As soon as Fu Shuang''s heart was hot, he raised his head and met him. He quickly and steadily blocked Xu muzhou''s lips.


    Xu muzhou: "


    Is this to make him die young?


    I blame my daughter-in-law for grinding people!


    Who knows how Xu muzhou got rid of the burning fire. Anyway, on his way back, he ran a red light, turned a corner in the straight lane, rubbed a van and got a horse''s teeth.


    When the traffic police chased him all the way, Xu muzhou suddenly had a strange impulse. Unexpectedly, he soared up and threw the traffic police far away.


    This series of thrilling and exciting operations almost scared Fu Shuang''s heart out.


    Not long after returning to Lvyang waterfront, the police came to the door.


    Although the traffic accident was not serious, the violation was very bad. President Xu was severely criticized and received several tickets.


    The daughter-in-law''s small face was white with fear and kept staring at him. Xu muzhou dared not say anything. He planted his head with quails and accepted education with an open mind.


    As soon as the traffic police left, Fu Shuang rushed over and grabbed Xu muzhou''s ear for a lecture, but the man carried it on his shoulder and went upstairs directly.


    Fu Shuang felt that he was thrown on the bed. The soft big bed felt comfortable. He didn''t feel pain when he was thrown up.


    She knew what Xu muzhou wanted to do. The kiss in the car just now had raised the fire all over him.


    She closed her eyes, motionless and stiff.


    In this life, she was really moved to this man, loved him, accepted him from the bottom of her heart, and wanted to live a good life with him.


    She wants to give herself completely to him, give him children, and form a complete and happy family with him.


    Xu muzhou''s kiss was warm and crazy, sometimes like a continuous drizzle, sometimes like a violent storm. Although his hand swam up and down, he never pulled her clothes, but scratched outside.


    Feeling the tremble of her soft body, Xu muzhou thought she was afraid, so he attached to Fu Shuang''s ear and whispered hoarsely: "don''t be afraid, I just kiss you and don''t do anything else."


    Fu Shuang''s eyes were hot and burst into tears in an instant.


    She still can''t.


    Xu muzhou was stunned. He stared at Fu Shuang and cried for more than ten seconds. He quickly got up from her and stepped back to distance from her.


    He hurriedly coaxed her and wiped her tears with a paper towel.


    "Frost frost, don''t cry, I really don''t touch you, I don''t touch you, I stay away from you, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid."


    Fu Shuang suddenly collapsed. Her mind was tense. The strings of the Xu family broke with a clank, and the hum shook her to pieces.


    She leaned forward, hugged Xu muzhou''s waist, buried her face in his chest and burst into tears.


    "Ah Zhou, I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I clearly love you. I clearly want to be with you and have children for you, but I can''t, I really can''t!"


    Xu muzhou hugged Fu Shuang tightly and patted her back rhythmically, soothing her with a warm voice.


    "It''s okay, Shuang Shuang. Don''t apologize. You''re right. I''m in a hurry. I''m not good. Shuang Shuang, don''t worry. Take your time. I don''t force you. We still have a lifetime. Take your time."


    "Ah Zhou, what should I do? What should I do? How can I marry you like this? How can I be your wife? How can we live forever?"


    Fu Shuang couldn''t help crying. There were too many feelings of powerlessness and guilt in her heart, which were all vented by this wailing.


    Xu muzhou thought that too many things had happened recently. She was depressed in her heart, so she stopped persuading her, and let her cry out.


    Fu Shuang cried until he felt dizzy and swollen, his eyes were dazed, and fell asleep.


    Xu muzhou looked at her frown in her sleep. She was in a heavy mood, as if she had a big stone in her chest.


    What the hell is going on?


    How could anyone get this strange disease?


    He was also at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    If it''s a heart knot, she can''t find any trace. She won''t say it herself. There''s no way to cure it.


    Let''s say it''s a physiological problem. When he gets drunk, he''s very enthusiastic. I wish I could kill him half.


    Xu muzhou was worried and secretly decided to find a way to cure her disease.


    Thinking of Fu Shuang''s illness and thinking about himself, the stone in his heart fell heavier.


    Her illness has nowhere to start, and his medicine stone has no spirit. It is difficult for such two terminally ill people to live a normal life!


    Thinking of what Fu Shuang said today, he felt warm and had infinite power.


    For nothing else, just to be together all his life, he will try his best to change his life against the sky.

 Chapter 173

    Early in the morning, Fu Shuang woke up.


    Xu muzhou watched her in the middle of the night last night. He slept too late. He is still asleep now.


    Fu Shuang looked at Xu muzhou blankly. There were two bruises under his eyelids, like smoking makeup.


    Fu Shuang felt soft, bowed her head and kissed him gently, lifted up the quilt and got up with light hands and feet.


    It was still early. It was quiet downstairs. Only slight movement came from the kitchen.


    Fu Shuang looked over and saw that Liu Ma was washing rice.


    "Young lady, why do you get up so early?" Mrs. Liu looked back and didn''t see Xu muzhou. She asked strangely, "where''s the young master?"


    "He was still asleep. I couldn''t sleep, so I got up first."


    "It''s still early. I''ve just washed rice. I have to wait for breakfast. Young lady, why don''t you take a break first?"


    Fu Shuang answered, his mind moved and asked, "what do you eat this morning?"


    "Millet porridge, fried eggs, steamed buns, madam Shao, what else do you need? I''ll prepare it now."


    Fu Shuang quickly smacks in her heart. Anyway, she has nothing to do. She might as well make a breakfast herself, which moved Xu muzhou.


    After all, I want to be a good wife and mother.


    "Liu Ma, I''ll make breakfast today."


    Mrs. Liu was surprised: "young lady, do you want to do it yourself?"


    Fu Shuang nodded and blushed: "but... You may need your guidance."


    As soon as Mrs. Liu heard it, she suddenly understood that the master was a kitchen white.


    Where can a family like Xu use a dignified young lady to wash her hands for soup?


    It''s just fun.


    Thinking of Xu muzhou cooking for Fu Shuang from time to time, Mrs. Liu added that Mrs. Shao wanted to repay the young master, so she readily agreed.


    "Yes, madam."


    Liu Ma made room and stood behind Fu Shuang''s side for guidance.


    Fu Shuang poured the millet into the pot, added water, set the pressure cooker, and then went to get the eggs.


    "Fried eggs are easy. I can do this." Fu Shuang waved her hand and said to Liu Ma, "but steaming steamed buns is more troublesome. I won''t."


    "Steamed stuffed buns are ready-made. Just heat them up."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Fu Shuang breathed a sigh of relief. He was worried that steamed buns would overturn. Since they are ready-made, it would be better.


    "Liu Ma, you go and be busy. Just leave it to me."


    Although Liu Ma feels that Fu Shuang doesn''t have good cooking skills, she can easily finish such a simple thing as frying eggs, even if it''s a little white. It''s just that the shape is not very good-looking.


    "OK, madam, I''ll do the hygiene first. Be careful and don''t burn it."


    Fu Shuang waved away Liu Ma and began to prepare fried eggs.


    No matter what you see on TV or eat in the restaurant, the fried egg is a whole, round, with egg yolk in the middle and protein around, very complete.


    Common sense tells Fu Shuang that fried eggs don''t need to be broken, just knock them into the pot.


    She picked up an egg and knocked hard at the edge of the pot. With a "click", the eggshell cracked, and all the egg white and yolk flowed out.


    Fu Shuang was stunned and stared at the egg liquid sprinkled outside the pot. For a moment, she burst into laughter.


    "I''m strong. I have to be light. Well, do it again."


    The second time, Fu Shuang received some strength, and the control was OK. He beat all the egg liquid into the pot, but put in a lot of eggshells.


    She hurried to pinch it. She accidentally burned her hand and screamed.


    When she thought of picking with chopsticks, the egg liquid had solidified. As soon as she picked it, the egg yolk scattered everywhere and the shape was in a mess.


    Well, another one.


    Anyway, the fried eggs were fast. It took no time. Fu Shuang tried again and again, destroyed four eggs, and finally fried the fifth one successfully.


    She fried two eggs. Looking at the acceptable shape, she couldn''t help thumbing up to herself.


    Genius is talent, and Kitchen God is God.


    After cooking porridge, frying eggs, steaming steamed buns and paying frost, he happily went to ask Xu muzhou to get up.


    The man is still awake and sleeping soundly with his eyes closed.


    Fu Shuang couldn''t restrain her excitement. She was eager to offer treasure and ask for merit. She rushed up and kissed Xu muzhou, forcibly waking him up.


    Such a sweet and boring way of awakening made Xu Mu Zhou''s heart surge and almost turned into a wolf.


    "Ah Zhou, get up quickly. I have a surprise for you."


    Fu Shuang kissed again, turned and ran away.


    Xu muzhou was so angry that he looked forward to the so-called surprise and quickly followed up without thinking.


    When he saw the restaurant, he couldn''t help frowning.


    The porridge is good, and the steamed stuffed bun is also good. That''s the fried egg. Tut, the shape is a little shabby.


    "I made breakfast myself, ah Zhou, come and have a taste." Fu Shuang took Xu muzhou to sit down, stuffed the dishes into his hand and looked at him expectantly.


    Xu Mu Zhou was so shocked that he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Today''s breakfast was actually made by his little ancestor?


    When Fu Shuang saw that he didn''t move his chopsticks, he couldn''t wait to urge him: "try it. This is my first time cooking. Even my grandfather and my brother haven''t enjoyed this treatment."


    Xu muzhou was so excited that he couldn''t restrain himself, and his hands trembled.


    He picked up a fried egg, looked at it reluctantly, and then took a big bite.


    "Click" made a crisp sound, as if he had bitten some scum.


    Xu muzhou immediately realized that it was an eggshell.


    However, looking at the expectant eyes of his daughter-in-law, the man chewed a few times without changing his face, swallowed it, and thumbed up praise.


    "It tastes good. The egg yolk is very tender. The protein is not dry or firewood. It doesn''t look like the first time to cook."


    "Really? Really?" Fu Shuang was so excited that he stared at Xu muzhou with sparkling eyes.


    "Of course it''s true, Shuang Shuang. It''s very kind of you." the man looked at his daughter-in-law''s eyes affectionately and ate fried eggs.


    Just look at the expression, it''s really a big appetite. You can imagine what kind of delicious it must be.


    However, in fact, Fu Shuang didn''t put any spices, and patronized to fight with the eggshell.


    The fried egg has no taste at all. Because the egg yolk is not cooked thoroughly, it has been cold for a long time, and there is a strong fishy smell.


    When Fu Shuang saw that Xu muzhou ate delicious, she also sat down and stretched out her chopsticks to another fried egg.


    Xu muzhou was quick eyed and quick at hand. He quickly took the fried egg and smiled: "this is the love breakfast my wife cooked for me for the first time. I have to eat all of it."


    Fu Shuang laughed: "you like it. I''ll make it for you later."


    "OK." the man''s face is as gentle as water, and his eyes are entangled. Mian, there is no abnormality at all.


    A breakfast was spent leisurely in Xu muzhou''s praise and Fu Shuang''s pride.


    However, good times are always short and fleeting.

 Chapter 174

    In the middle of the afternoon, Xu muzhou was having a meeting. Suddenly, his stomach was tight and painful.


    Before the meeting was over, he couldn''t help exiting and went straight to the bathroom.


    This is a full three trips.


    The last time, he threw up before he went out of the toilet.


    When he walked out of the bathroom, Xu muzhou was holding the wall, dizzy, sweating, pale and purple lips.


    Zhang Yichi was frightened and hurriedly wanted to take him to the hospital.


    "Don''t tell the young lady that I''m out."


    Zhang Yichi repeatedly answered and sent Xu muzhou to the hospital.


    After some examination, he was infected with Salmonella due to unsanitary diet and needed to be hospitalized for infusion treatment.


    In this way, because Fu Shuang''s love fried eggs, Xu muzhou lay down.


    Due to Xu muzhou''s absence, he Xian is still in the hospital. Fu Shuang is bored and lazy to work. He simply goes to the hospital to see a doctor.


    At the digestive department floor of the inpatient department, before walking a few steps, a nurse said hello: "Miss Fu, are you visiting Xu Shao? Xu Shao is in VIP ward No. 11."


    Fu Shuang frowned: "who?"


    "Xu Shao, didn''t you come to visit Xu Shao?" the little nurse stared wide and stunned.


    Fu Shuang was stunned: "which little?"


    The little nurse smiled: "what else can it be? Isn''t there such a few in Shencheng?"


    Fu Shuang is confused. Xu muzhou is lively. What''s the situation?


    She hurriedly ran into the VIP ward No. 11. She saw that Xu muzhou was ill and was receiving an infusion.


    "Ah Zhou?!" Fu Shuang said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    When Xu muzhou saw Fu Shuang coming, his face suddenly changed: "Shuang Shuang, why are you here? Zhang Yichi told you?"


    Damn Zhang Yichi, he clearly told Fu Shuang not to tell him.


    "No, I came to visit he boy. As soon as I got out of the elevator, a nurse asked me if I came to see you. Ah Zhou, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xu muzhou breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Fu Shuang didn''t know.


    "I''m fine, just a little upset."


    "Upset stomach? What''s the matter?" Fu Shuang frowned. "Aren''t you always in good health? How can you upset stomach?"


    Xu muzhou shook his head: "I don''t know. Maybe I''m tired from work recently. I have gastrointestinal disorders."


    Fu Shuang said "Oh" and nodded: "that''s right. Your body can''t stand your hard work. Ah Zhou, don''t be so tired in the future. Rest more. Your body is the most important."


    "Well, I will."


    "It''s true that you didn''t tell me when you were hospitalized. If I hadn''t just come to the hospital, would you have kept it from me?" Fu Shuang''s face sank and complained angrily.


    Xu muzhou was afraid that she would blame herself for the trouble caused by fried eggs. She smiled quietly: "it''s just a small matter. There''s no need to worry you. Aren''t you going to visit he boy? Go quickly."


    "No, I''ll accompany you." Fu Shuang pushed Xu muzhou. "You point aside and make room for me. I''ll sleep."


    Xu muzhou moved to the side and Fu Shuang lay on the bed. He immediately hugged her with his needle free arm.


    Xu muzhou was very weak. Fu Shuang didn''t say much. He was dazed and slept for a while.


    Midway, a nurse came in to change the potion. Seeing that there were more people on the hospital bed, she didn''t ask much, but told Xu muzhou.


    "... when you eat eggs in the future, you must cook them thoroughly. You can''t eat half cooked eggs anymore. It''s easy to get food poisoning..."


    Xu muzhou winked for fear of waking Fu Shuang, but the nurse just changed the potion and didn''t look at Xu muzhou at all.


    Fu Shuang was sleepy. He heard someone talking. Although his eyes didn''t open, he basically listened to the content.


    Stunned, she reacted. It turned out that Xu muzhou was food poisoning.


    The culprit is the two eggs she fried.


    The nurse changed the potion, explained it twice and left.


    Fu Shuang was stunned. He froze for a long time before turning over, opening his eyes and looking at Xu muzhou.


    He knew everything, but he didn''t say anything. He didn''t blame her at all.


    This fool is really distressing and angry.


    When Xu muzhou saw her expression, he knew she heard it and quickly comforted: "Shuang Shuang, I''m fine. Don''t listen to the nurse''s nonsense. It doesn''t matter."


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect this." Fu Shuang blamed himself very much and couldn''t be sad.


    Xu muzhou has always been lively, but she was sent to the hospital with two fried eggs.


    She''s not offering love. She''s killing people!


    Xu muzhou held Fu Shuang in one arm and gently rubbed her chin against the top of her hair.


    "You didn''t mean it. Besides, I''m fine, but just have diarrhea and hang water. It''s okay. Don''t be sad."


    Fu Shuang bit her lips and didn''t speak. She planted her head. She was very depressed.


    Xu muzhou forced himself to coax for a while, but he couldn''t coax well.


    His energy was poor. The liquid he lost had a calming effect, and he went to sleep unconsciously.


    Fu Shuang looked at his sick appearance and felt more distressed.


    Oh, she''s really self defeating.


    She got out of bed lightly and went to the supermarket outside the hospital to buy some fruit. She wanted to pad Xu muzhou''s stomach and supplement nutrition.


    Unexpectedly, I saw an impossible person in the supermarket.


    Shen Peilan.


    Fu Shuang hesitated for a moment, stepped back and hid behind the shelf. After waiting for a while, she estimated that Shen Peilan had left before she came out.


    It''s no coincidence that Xu muzhou kicked Shen Peilan out of the Xu family yesterday under the pretext of He Xian''s food poisoning. Today, he himself was hospitalized for food poisoning.


    Fu Shuang returns to the ward with fruit. Just waiting for the elevator, she sees Shen Peilan again.


    She turned her back and waited for the elevator next door to come in.


    As soon as I got out of the elevator, I saw Shen Peilan walking in front, carrying some gift fruits in her hand, walking down the corridor.


    Fu Shuang is curious. Does she know that Xu muzhou is in hospital and has come to send warmth?


    Fu Shuang waited for a while, but saw her enter the ward where he Xian was.


    She thought for a while and estimated that Shen Peilan should go to Hexian to apologize.


    After all, the Xu family doesn''t support her now. If the he family doesn''t give up, she will be in big trouble.


    Fu Shuang secretly makes up her mind and goes to talk to he boy later to tell him not to trouble Shen Peilan.


    Fu Shuang glanced in as she passed Hexian''s ward.


    The door of the ward was not closed. Shen Peilan stood in front of the bed and looked at it.


    Four eyes were opposite, and the two saw each other clearly.


    Fu Shuang''s heart suddenly stopped for no reason and simply walked directly into the ward.


    I''ve met you anyway. It''s too late to hide.


    If she goes straight, maybe Shen Peilan will be suspicious. If she finds Xu muzhou hospitalized, there will be another scene at the old house.


    Fu Shuang walked in with the fruit. He Xian pouted and complained to her, "sister Shuang, you know, come and see me? I thought you forgot me completely."


    "How could it?" Fu Shuang hehe pretended to smile, "I''m here?"


    He Xian said to Shen Peilan Nunu, "sister Shuang, what''s going on? Why is this girl here?"

 Chapter 175

    Fu Shuang shook his head: "I don''t know."


    She didn''t want to have any contact with Shen Peilan, but unfortunately, when she saw herself coming to the hospital, she had to pretend to visit He Xian.


    He Xian thought that Fu Shuang really came to visit him. When she saw her carrying a bag of fruit, her eyebrows and eyes suddenly stretched: "I thought you forgot me. I didn''t expect you to have a conscience."


    Fu Shuang''s face sank. Subconsciously, he hid the fruit behind him and said, "it''s not for you. You don''t have that much face."


    She''s not really reluctant to give up this idea of fruit. Ferrari, high-end furniture can be given away without blinking, not to mention the fruit of tens of dollars?


    It''s just that he boy is very funny and teases him for fun.


    But Shen Peilan caught the unusual breath and stared at Fu Shuang.


    She is an outsider and has no friends in Shencheng. She doesn''t come to the hospital to visit Hexian. Who else can she visit?


    Although Shen Peilan was thrown out of the house for committing an offence this time, he did it himself, but Fu Shuang didn''t plead for her. She watched her driven away. She secretly recorded this account on Fu Shuang''s head.


    In addition, Xu muzhou blamed Fu Shuang for his first few times. As soon as new hatred and old hatred accumulated, the beam frame became bigger and bigger.


    He Xian screamed and said, "you didn''t come to see me? Fu Shuang, Fu Shuang, what''s the matter? I went to your house as a guest. As a young grandmother, you didn''t take good care of me, which caused me food poisoning. Now you don''t even want to visit me. Are you still a human? What''s your conscience? You feed your two big wolf dogs, right?"


    Fu Shuang glanced straight, went to the hospital bed, put the fruit in the cabinet beside the bed, then took an apple and said to He Xian, "right? Since I''m so heartless, you don''t want to eat my apple? I''ll just wash one and eat it myself."


    He Xian was so angry that he stared at Fu Shuang and sharpened his teeth. He wanted to rush over and bite her to death.


    Although Shen Peilan was ordered by Xu muzhou to drive out of the Xu family, she was still unwilling to accept this reality.


    Shen Sufang told her to come to Hexian to apologize for everything and try to get Hexian''s forgiveness. If he would say a few good words for her, maybe Xu muzhou would forgive her.


    No matter how bad it is, at least he Xian will not be repaired by him in the future.


    Fu Shuang went to wash the apples. When she walked on her front foot, Shen Sufang threw her head and apologized weakly.


    "Heshao, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I didn''t think well and didn''t learn well, which made you sick. But heshao, I really didn''t mean any harm. Please believe me. I really didn''t mean it."


    He Xian frowned, glanced impatiently and didn''t answer.


    Although he is young, he has no hair and is better than a monkey.


    Xu Mu Zhou was furious yesterday. His attitude showed that he hated Shen Peilan very much. As Xu Mu Zhou''s friend, how could he speak for Shen Peilan?


    It is his magnanimity not to pursue Shen Peilan''s responsibility for the face of the Xu family.


    "Heshao, you are a distinguished guest of the Xu family. You are my cousin''s friend who took the initiative to take home for the first time since he became ill. I really just want to entertain you well. When I see you drink a lot of wine and eat greasy food at night, I want to cook some medicinal food for you, but I didn''t expect..."


    He Xian didn''t answer at all. He narrowed his eyes and looked weak.


    Shen Peilan was embarrassed and stopped unconsciously. She didn''t know what to say.


    Externally, she is Mrs. Xu''s mother''s niece and Miss Xu''s cousin. Everyone takes a high look.


    But in the Xu family, apart from Shen Sufang, the hosts don''t care much about her. They just have a big family and a big business. They don''t lose her in food and clothing.


    Such a growing environment makes Shen Peilan''s psychology have a strange contradiction.


    She has a strong self-esteem and is particularly sensitive. She sometimes tangles for a long time with the eyes of others.


    However, Xu muzhou has been ill for ten years, and everyone in his family is worried about Xu muzhou''s condition. No one has paid much attention to Shen Peilan. No one cares about her vulnerability and sensitivity, and no one takes care of her.


    Shen Peilan was at a loss. Fu Shuang came back, holding a wet apple and throwing water as she walked.


    He Xian turned his mouth and murmured: "it''s hard to stop getting sick. What a broken hospital! I said Fu Shuang, you''re the eldest lady of Fu''s group, and Xu muzhou is also the president of Xu''s group. Which of you is a billionaire, can''t you arrange a decent hospital for me?"


    Fu Shuang stared and didn''t have a good way: "this is the best public hospital in Shenzhen. Don''t you see it?"


    "Too noisy, not clean, is not conducive to recuperating." he hitao brows, make complaints about the Tucao.


    Fu Shuang immediately understood that Shen Peilan was an eyesore.


    But she didn''t want to have any contact with Shen Peilan. She went to the hospital bed and handed the apple to Hexian.


    "Here, have an apple."


    He Xian didn''t even look at it. He was depressed and cold hum: "I hate eating apples most. Don''t you know?"


    Fu Shuang shrugged, spread his hands, and said innocently, "how do I know? You don''t eat, do you? Then I''ll eat well."


    With that, he gave a "click" and took a big bite. He deliberately chewed at He Xian.


    He Xian was angry and his small face was long: "go quickly. If you don''t go again, I''m afraid I''ll be angry with you."


    Fu Shuang added that he Xian wanted to drive away Shen Peilan, but it was difficult to say directly because of Mrs. Xu''s face, so he nodded cleanly and said, "OK, I''ll go, then have a good rest."


    She turned and left without any communication with Shen Peilan.


    Shen Peilan hesitated when she saw Fu Shuang leaving. She didn''t know whether to catch up.


    Look at Fu Shuang''s cold look. Even if she begged her, she wouldn''t say good words for herself.


    But he Shao is also a hard bone. It''s hard to bite.


    Shen Peilan was so annoyed that she wanted to slap herself hard. Why did she have nothing to do? What kind of medicated food would she send to he boy!


    When he saw that Fu Shuang''s head didn''t return, he was so angry that he severely ground his back teeth, stared at Shen Peilan and scolded coldly.


    "Why are you still pestling? You don''t think I''ve done enough harm? You don''t even let me get sick, do you?"


    When Shen Peilan heard the speech, she excited herself and said shivering, "no, no, no... I don''t mean that, I..."


    "Don''t roll!" He Xian scowled and no longer suppressed his disgust.


    Shen Peilan was frightened by his fierce words and expressions. Wei Qu rushed to her heart and her eyes soon turned red.


    She didn''t dare to talk any more nonsense, so she had to turn around and leave.


    After Fu Shuang came out of the ward, he didn''t see Shen Peilan following.


    Xu muzhou''s ward was about ten meters ahead. She saw the gap and ran quickly.

 Chapter 176

    Shen Peilan came out of the ward door, stood at the door and looked at both sides of the corridor. She didn''t see anyone.


    She bit her lips and thought for a while. Her doubts became more and more serious. She always felt that something was wrong.


    If Fu Shuang came to visit Hexian, how could he leave so soon and still take the fruit the patient hates most?


    If she didn''t come to visit Hector, what did she come for?


    A voice kept telling Shen Peilan that there was something fishy. Go and have a look.


    She calmed down and analyzed it. Fu Shuang appeared after her. Look at the gait direction. It should have been going forward.


    This floor is the digestive ward of the inpatient department. Fu Shuang must be visiting here.


    Who could it be?


    With curiosity, Shen Peilan checked from ward to ward.


    She looked around ward by ward, put her head into the glass window and looked in. She didn''t find a few rooms, but she saw Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang is sitting with his back to the door. There is a man lying on the hospital bed. His upper body is covered. Shen Peilan can''t see clearly.


    Shen Peilan never dreamed that Xu muzhou, who was still alive and kicking her yesterday, would go to the hospital with food poisoning today.


    She thought for a moment, sorted out an expression of whether to cry, pushed open the door of the sick room and strode in.


    When the door opened, Fu Shuang thought he Xian was coming, "tut", and his tone was a little uncomfortable.


    "He boy, you''re dying. You''re lying and running around. Do you want to stay a few more days?"


    As soon as Shen Peilan opened her mouth, her tone was stained with a cry: "sister-in-law, it''s me, Peilan."


    Fu shuanghuo looked back. Sure enough, Shen Peilan was looking at her pitifully with a small pear blossom and rain.


    The eyes looked like stray dogs abandoned in the storm.


    Fu Shuang immediately turned back and looked at Xu muzhou.


    Xu muzhou frowned and gave a look, indicating that Fu Shuang was calm.


    Fu Shuang was at a loss. She looked at Xu muzhou blankly and didn''t answer.


    Due to Fu Shuang''s shadow, Shen Peilan didn''t see Xu muzhou for a moment and a half.


    She walked forward a few steps and cried: "sister-in-law, I just went to apologize to heshao. I really didn''t mean to. Please, tell my cousin. He listens to you most."


    Fu Shuang was a little confused. Unexpectedly, Shen Peilan didn''t say a word just now, but now she chased over and said good words to her.


    To her death, the girl accidentally sent herself to Xu muzhou.


    Fu Shuang didn''t dare to look back. She stared at Xu muzhou with some apprehension, for fear that he would suddenly burst up and what happened to Shen Peilan.


    Xu muzhou didn''t say a word. His face was gloomy. With the pale after his illness, it was a gloomy and terrible one.


    Although she was not angry with Fu Shuang, she was still frightened and couldn''t help shivering.


    She put aside her body so that Shen Peilan could see Xu muzhou clearly: "you''d better tell your cousin yourself."


    Shen Peilan didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence for a moment. Fu Shuang withdrew, and she subconsciously looked at it.


    When she saw the face, she screamed out of control.


    "Ah ~ cousin, how could it be you?"


    Xu Mu Zhou''s lips curled and smiled coldly and ironically.


    "Shen Peilan, did I tell you not to harass Shuangshuang?"


    The first time Fu Shuang followed Xu muzhou back to her old house, he warned her not to wander around in front of Fu Shuang, let alone eat messy things for her.


    Shen Peilan was trembling and speechless.


    "It seems that you have forgotten everything."


    Xu muzhou was vomiting and diarrhea. He was almost collapsed. At the moment, he was losing fluid, his physical strength had not recovered, and his mental state was not good. His words were light, and he was not angry at all.


    But Shen Peilan''s legs and stomach were shaking. She could hardly wait to escape.


    But her feet were like roots. Xu muzhou didn''t speak. She didn''t even dare to move.


    Xu Mu Zhou said coldly, "Shen Peilan, where is your hometown?"


    Shen Peilan was stunned. She was in a trance. She hesitated and replied, "Qingcheng."


    "You should go back to your hometown."


    Shen Peilan suddenly widened her eyes. What Xu muzhou meant was not only to sweep her out of the house, but also to drive her out of the deep city!


    "Cousin, no! I don''t want to go back to my hometown!" Shen Peilan ran to the hospital bed like a sudden power on. Her legs were soft, half squatting and half kneeling, "cousin, please don''t drive me away!"


    Fu Shuang frowned. She felt that Xu muzhou was too unkind, but Shen Peilan didn''t see her enter the ward, but she found it. She was disgusted.


    She simply stood up and walked out: "I''ll get something."


    Anyway, he boy doesn''t eat apples. It''s a waste to give him. He might as well take them back.


    As soon as Fu Shuang left, Shen Peilan trembled even more.


    Although Fu Shuang is here, she doesn''t necessarily plead for her, but she''s not there. Only Shen Peilan and Xu muzhou are alone, and Shen Peilan counsels.


    But thinking about the consequences of being driven out of the deep city, Shen Peilan trembled.


    That means she is no longer the cousin of the Xu family and can no longer touch the edge of upper class society.


    "Cousin, please, don''t drive me away! I swear, I will obey your orders in the future, don''t annoy my sister-in-law, and won''t give her anything to eat. Cousin, please. Don''t drive me away!"


    At the thought of the consequences of being driven out of the deep city, Shen Peilan was really sad and could not be cut off. The tears were popping away like beads on a broken line.


    As a serious mental patient, Xu muzhou can''t stand stimulation.


    Shen Peilan is now one of his most hated people.


    She cried in front of him, which made him angry. She wanted to show her that she was ill every minute.


    "Get out!"


    His face was extremely hard to see. If he hadn''t been weak and had no strength in bed, he had to throw Shen Peilan out with his own hands.


    But Shen Peilan didn''t know that Xu muzhou was seriously ill. At the moment, her mind was full of that she couldn''t be driven out of Shenzhen. She simply ignored that Xu muzhou was a patient.


    She grabbed the edge of the hospital bed and cried for mercy.


    "Cousin, please don''t drive me away! We are brothers and sisters. We grew up together. How can you bear to treat me like this?"


    "Cousin, my parents are dead and my brother is abroad. You let me go back to my hometown. Who am I looking for?"


    "Cousin, even in the face of my aunt, don''t drive me away, okay? Please!"


    "I''ll apologize to heshao and my sister-in-law. As long as you and your sister-in-law don''t like it, I''ll change it all, okay? Please!"


    The more Shen Peilan cried, the more upset Xu muzhou became. His anger surged up and he struggled to get out of bed and beat her.


    He propped up the bed to get up. He tried so hard that he couldn''t sit up several times. On the contrary, the infusion needle on the back of his hand moved around and returned to his old blood for a long time.


    Shen Peilan realized that Xu muzhou was ill.


    She was stupid. She stared at the long blood in the infusion tube and held her hands. She wanted to deal with it but didn''t dare to act rashly.

 Chapter 177

    After Fu Shuang went out for a while, he returned to He Xian''s ward. He boy''s face was better at last.


    But the boy was so proud that he rolled his eyes and said coldly, "Yo, why are you back?"


    "I forgot my apple. Come back and get the apple."


    Fu Shuang went to the cupboard and took out the apple. He looked at him with a smile.


    He Xian almost burst with anger. He grabbed the water cup on the head cabinet and dared not smash it. He gasped a few mouthfuls of air and put it down again.


    Fu Shuang was so amused that he laughed. He sat down and said to He Xian, "Xu muzhou is in hospital. He is a neighbor with you."


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" He Xian widened his eyes, surprised and curious.


    Fu Shuang blushed. He didn''t mean to say it was his love fried egg. He lied with his eyes open.


    "Who knows, I guess it''s greedy for the cold. I eat too much cold. It''s also diarrhea. I live in ward 11."


    He Xian was stunned and laughed: "the surname Xu is interesting enough. He came to accompany me when he knew I was ill."


    Fu Shuang smiled. He Xian suddenly thought of something, stared and asked, "so, you really didn''t come to see me today. You came to see Xu muzhou?"


    Fu Shuang shook her head innocently: "wronged! I really came to see you."


    Just as soon as she got out of the elevator, she was stopped by the nurse. When she learned that her man was hospitalized, she didn''t have the mind to take care of other men.


    He Xian didn''t believe it, and his mouth was like a dish.


    Fu Shuang coaxed him with patience. He Xian suddenly asked, "Hey, you said that the woman surnamed Shen has a pit in her brain? She hurt me so badly and dared to appear in front of me. Do you think she''s tired of living?"


    At the mention of Shen Peilan, Fu Shuang hardly knew whether to be angry or laugh.


    Seeing her strange face, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "what are you talking to and thinking about?"


    "After I left just now, Shen Peilan came to me. I don''t know how she guessed that I was in another ward. Guess what?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "She broke into the ward without saying a word and just ran into Xu muzhou."


    He xianle was so happy that he couldn''t care about his discomfort. He hurriedly asked, "what happened later? What happened later?"


    "Then I came out. I don''t know what''s going on now."


    "Ah? How can you come out?"


    "Don''t come out, wait for her to pull me to plead? Or watch her get beaten?"


    Fu Shuang can''t help it. Xu muzhou is so angry that others don''t know. Can she not know?


    Shen Peilan had violated his taboo. If it weren''t for Shen Sufang''s face, she would have let him clean up 800.


    "You really didn''t plead for her." He Xian tilted his lips, raised his eyebrows, and looked gloating.


    "Why should I plead for her?" Fu Shuangsi made no secret of her indifference. "What''s none of my business? Why should I annoy Xu muzhou because of an outsider?"


    At first, she hated Shen Peilan, but Shen Peilan herself could die. She stepped on Xu muzhou''s minefield many times. It''s strange that Xu muzhou didn''t clean her up.


    Although Fu Shuang spoke well in front of Xu muzhou, it was useless for her to speak about Shen Peilan.


    Because Xu muzhou knew that even if she pleaded, it would be embarrassing. He didn''t really accept Shen Peilan. He wouldn''t let her endure the diaphragm and should be under the same roof as Shen Peilan.


    Besides, Shen Jueming has no good intentions. Shen Sufang is so partial. The brother and sister should stay away.


    Fu Shuang doesn''t have to tell he Xian about these things. He Xian doesn''t care and doesn''t ask so much.


    But the boy is not too big to watch the excitement. He was hospitalized and bored. I heard that Xu muzhou was also hospitalized, and Shen Peilan sent him to the door to die. He wanted to see the excitement.


    "Sister Shuang, let''s go and see my brother-in-law."


    "Don''t go now. It''s probably going on over there."


    "It''s just because they''re making trouble that they look good. When they''re finished, what else will they see?" he Xianxie laughed wildly and had bad intentions in his eyes. "That smelly woman hurt me so badly. I don''t clean her up myself, but just watch the fun. It''s already a great grace, okay?"


    Fu Shuang turned his eyes: "..."


    "Oh, sister Shuang, let''s go! You don''t know Xu muzhou''s temper. What if he is ill and in a bad mood, and then takes Shen''s surname as a vent and half dies?"


    "If he gets sick and kills Shen directly, it will be even worse, won''t it?"


    "Sister Shuang, let''s go. Let''s take it as a fight, okay?"


    Fu Shuang couldn''t stand the beating of He Xian. In addition, he was really worried about Xu muzhou''s anger. He really beat Shen Peilan half to death, so he helped He Xian and went to have a look together.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she came out of the sick room, she saw Shen Peilan sitting in the corridor, shivering with tears, but her voice was very small.


    He Xian grinned and Fu Shuang hesitated: "ah Xian, why don''t we go back first?"


    "Go back what? No! Go and see my brother-in-law!"


    Fu Shuang is also worried about Xu muzhou, so she hardens her head, holds Hexian, bypasses Shen Peilan and enters the ward.


    Shen Peilan just cried and saw someone passing by, but she didn''t care.


    As soon as I entered the ward, I saw a nurse standing by the bed, bent over and busy with something.


    Fu Shuang loosened Hexian and quickly walked up to have a look. He saw a hemostatic paste on Xu muzhou''s left back, with a blood stain on it.


    The nurse is using a rubber band to tie Xu muzhou''s right hand and wants to put a needle in his left hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Shuang''s face suddenly changed.


    The nurse replied, "the needle is rolling. The blood coagulates in the pipe. The needle is blocked and can only be re inserted."


    "How could this happen?" Fu Shuang asked with a frown.


    Xu muzhou''s remaining anger didn''t disappear and didn''t answer.


    The nurse said, "the patient is very excited. Please comfort his family and don''t let him move. Otherwise, he will suffer more if he rolls the needle again."


    Fu Shuang immediately understood that the so-called emotional excitement was stimulated by Shen Peilan.


    "OK, thank you, nurse. I will."


    After the nurse left, he Xian sat on the stool beside the bed and smiled at Xu muzhou: "brother, I''m afraid I''m lonely, empty and cold alone. Come to accompany me quickly, right?"


    Xu muzhou didn''t even bother to reward him. He patted the bedside and motioned Fu Shuang to come up.


    Fu Shuang couldn''t help complaining: "you said you were already like this and still moved around. You really don''t know the pain, do you?"


    Xu muzhou didn''t say a word. He accepted all her blame.


    Fu Shuang complains twice, but she is distressed.


    If she hadn''t been clever enough to make fried eggs, Xu muzhou wouldn''t have suffered this crime.


    "Is it better? Is it still so uncomfortable?"


    Xu muzhou shook his head, his face calmed down and stared at her.


    Fu Shuang sighed and said sadly, "it''s all my fault."


    Xu muzhou looked at Hexian and motioned for her to stop.


    Fu Shuang blushed. Knowing that he was saving his face, he couldn''t help feeling a warm current in his heart.


    She didn''t mention Shen Peilan. In this life, she just wanted to be with Xu muzhou. Other unimportant people are not worth their effort.


    He Xian originally wanted to see a joke, but his two brothers and sisters wanted you and me, and forcibly stuffed him with dog food.


    He Xian was depressed. His teeth were sour. He felt like swallowing eighteen lemons raw. The sour water kept turning up from his stomach.


    With a cold hum, he turned around and left without greeting.


    He was so weak that he walked like a penguin.

 Chapter 178

    Two fried eggs sent Xu muzhou to the hospital. Fu Shuang consciously made trouble. He had a very good attitude. He apologized, cut apples, served tea, poured water, kneaded his shoulders and rubbed his back, and served all kinds of thoughtful services.


    At first, Xu muzhou coaxed her and didn''t let her blame herself, but on the other hand, it''s great to be served by his daughter-in-law. Anyway, he''s sick now. Let''s enjoy it first.


    The young couple are affectionate in the ward. He Xian, who has been stuffed with dog food, is depressed.


    He is also ill. Why is he alone and lonely, while Xu muzhou is charming. His wife is in her arms and speaks softly?


    As soon as he got out of the sick room, he Xian blew up when he saw Shen Peilan crying in the corridor.


    "Cry, you have a fucking face to cry? I''ve been hurt so badly by you, I haven''t cried yet!"


    If he hadn''t been weak, he Xian would have wanted to kick the initiator.


    He didn''t stop, scolding and walking to his ward.


    Shen Peilan stared at He Xian, stunned, suddenly stood up, supported the wall and staggered away.


    When she came out of the hospital, she first called Shen Sufang and said that Xu muzhou was ill in hospital, and then made an appointment with Ji xiner.


    Shen Sufang loves Shen Peilan no matter how much. After all, she is just the daughter-in-law of the Xu family. There is an old man pressing on her head and a mentally ill son supporting her at the bottom. She is not in charge of big and small affairs.


    As soon as she received Shen Peilan''s call, Shen Sufang wanted to cry with red eyes. As soon as she heard Shen Peilan crying that Xu muzhou was hospitalized, she was stunned, asked for the address and killed her directly.


    Shen Peilan asks Ji xiner to meet in the teahouse. Ji xiner is upset these days. She has almost become a laughing stock among famous women in Shenzhen because she withdrew her marriage with Xu muzhou in public. She is ridiculed everywhere, and she doesn''t bother to go out.


    After receiving Shen Peilan''s call, Ji xiner immediately went to the teahouse.


    Shen Peilan has sorted out her mood, made up her makeup, cried her red eyes and painted a peach blossom makeup, which is quite charming and moving.


    "Peilan, why did you think of looking for me today?" Ji Xin complained angrily.


    Shen Peilan forced a smile, sighed and said, "my cousin is ill in hospital. I just came out of the hospital."


    After a pause, she spread her hands and looked helpless: "you know, my cousin''s condition is unstable and always needs to take medicine for treatment. However, the effect of his treatment in recent years is not good, so he didn''t put his mind on it."


    Ji Xin''er interrupted eagerly, "what''s wrong with Xu Shao? Is... Sick again?"


    She murmured secretly in her heart. After all, she had never seen Xu muzhou fall ill with her own eyes. She still held a skeptical attitude.


    In particular, she has seen how much Xu muzhou dotes on Shuang. She is more willing to believe that Xu muzhou''s disease has been controlled and even cured.


    Shen Peilan shook her head and said sadly, "it''s not a mental illness. He lives in the digestive ward. There should be something wrong with his intestines and stomach."


    Ji xiner breathed a sigh of relief and whispered, "that''s good, then I''m relieved."


    Shen Peilan has been paying attention to Ji xiner''s Micro expression. Seeing this, she quickly replied: "Alas, my cousin is also suffering from many disasters. He is young. He is always ill."


    Ji xiner was stunned and forced out a smile: "now medicine is more and more developed. A few diseases can''t be fatal for a while and a half. As long as they can be controlled, they will be cured one day."


    "That''s true. I believe the medical community will be able to overcome this problem in a short time. The Xu family is rich and powerful. As soon as his medical technology is reached, he can cure his disease and return to normal life."


    Ji xiner felt refreshed when she heard the speech. She thought for a moment and said, "then you just came back from the hospital. How''s it going now?"


    "Lying on the hospital bed with an infusion, it''s very weak."


    "Is he alone?" Ji xiner asked.


    "It was a man before, but then Fu Shuang passed."


    Ji xiner''s face was immediately ugly: "Xu Shaosheng was ill. She didn''t accompany her all the time. Fortunately, Xu Shao held her like a baby."


    "Hey, she''s not yet 20 years old. She has a little girl film. How can she have that patience and stay in the hospital all the time?"


    Shen Peilan pretended to be casual and said, "heshao is also hospitalized in the digestive department. She happens to be separated from my cousin by several wards. It''s really a coincidence. It''s convenient for Fu Shuang to take care of them in the same department and on the same floor, so as to save her running at both ends."


    This is the same as saying that Fu Shuang has a watery Yang Hua. His men are hospitalized and run to take care of other men.


    Ji xiner originally planned to catch Fu Shuang''s pigtail. Starting with the scandal, she immediately felt like beating chicken blood.


    She slapped the table and shouted angrily, "isn''t she the fiancee who claims to be so few? Can she afford to be so few when her fiance is in hospital and she runs to serve other men?"


    After a pause, he glanced at Shen Peilan and said meaningfully, "the Xu family is one of the most powerful families in Shenzhen. She has a strict family style. How can she be allowed to do such a thing? If it comes out, won''t it discredit the Xu family?"


    Shen Peilan spread her hands and looked helpless: "what''s the name of her fiance and fiancee? It''s just what she said. She''s not engaged. It''s not fair."


    Ji xiner''s eyes suddenly widened, shining green.


    Yes, Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou are just talking. They don''t even have a serious ceremony.


    And she, Ji xiner, is the young grandmother of the Xu family who has held an engagement ceremony for 800 years.


    Although there was so much trouble in Nanshan at that time to dissolve the engagement in public, in the final analysis, it was just the two young people who talked in vain, but the elders of the Xu family didn''t nod their heads.


    Ji xiner straightened her waist and suddenly felt that she was full of confidence.


    Shen Peilan talked about unimportant things, implying her dissatisfaction with Shuang.


    What? Fu Shuang likes to play. Regardless of Xu muzhou''s life and death, she is disrespectful to her elders. The elders don''t really like her. It''s just that Xu muzhou had to coax her against her heart.


    "If my aunt knows, she doesn''t know how to be angry!" Shen Peilan sighed and shook her head.


    "You know, my aunt has such a son. My cousin is her life. Fu Shuang calls my cousin as a servant. My cousin lives in the hospital, but she runs to talk and laugh with other men. If my aunt knows, she must be mad."


    Ji xiner''s eyes turned and hypocritically agreed: "yes, aunt Xu is dignified and virtuous. I''m afraid aunt Xu will be very unhappy if Fu Shuang enters the Xu family."


    Shen Peilan suddenly held Ji xiner''s hand and looked sincere: "xiner, seriously, I think it''s better for you to be with my cousin."

 Chapter 179

    Ji xiner was happy, but her face showed a shy color: "Peilan, don''t say that. Maybe he..."


    "You and my cousin are about the same age and grew up together. You know each other better, and you are mature and steady. If you marry into the Xu family, you will certainly become my cousin''s good wife in the future."


    Shen Peilan shook her head regretfully as she said, sighing one by one, and one by one was longer than another.


    "Alas! My cousin is really ill and confused. Why can''t he tell the good from the bad?"


    Ji xiner originally regarded herself very high. She felt that Fu Shuang robbed a man and lost face. She was on fire.


    When she was praised by Shen Peilan, Ji xiner became more and more floating. She didn''t know how many kilograms she was.


    "I heard that Fu Shuang saved Xu Shaoyi''s life. Xu Shaocai was with her, wasn''t he?"


    Shen Peilan nodded: "yes, my cousin fell into the water and Fu Shuang saved him. I heard he had artificial respiration. You know, my cousin is pure hearted and not close to women. He probably thinks that a girl who gives him artificial respiration is bad for his reputation, so insist on being responsible for her."


    This reason made Ji xiner feel very comfortable. Every pore on her body was ironed.


    See, her loss to Ji xiner is not talent or character, but Fu Shuang''s saving grace to Xu muzhou.


    But Xu muzhou is too honest. In order to protect the reputation of the girl''s family, he doesn''t hesitate to promise each other.


    How can she miss such a good man who is young, handsome, golden, upright and rewarded for his kindness?


    Ji Xin''er looked at Shen Peilan and retreated: "that''s the grace of saving lives. No wonder Xu Shao was so kind to her."


    "Yes, my cousin is like this. He values love and righteousness. He will repay his kindness."


    After a pause, Shen Peilan sighed with regret: "it''s just that this will delay you. You''ve been engaged to my cousin for ten years... Ten years. How many decades can a girl have?"


    This almost touched Ji xiner''s heart.


    After ten years of delay in Xu muzhou, she ended up empty. Why?


    "Peilan, stop talking." Ji xiner elongated her face and looked unhappy. "Maybe he is not such a person. He will never let me waste ten years of my youth in vain."


    Shen Peilan nodded repeatedly: "that''s the same. My cousin is not that kind of person. He''s just dazed by Fu Shuang now. When he wakes up, he''ll know how much he owes you."


    With that, Shen Peilan looked at her watch, stood up with her bag, and shouted, "Alas".


    "It''s so late, I have to hurry back. The old man is a little uncomfortable these days. I have to hurry home and make medicine for him."


    Ji xiner waved her hand: "then go back quickly and say hello to the old man for me."


    Shen Peilan smiled: "my cousin lives in VIP ward No. 11, digestive department of the first municipal hospital."


    Ji xiner nodded comprehensively, watched Shen Peilan leave, and then called Shen Sufang.


    She also knew that she was not welcome to see Mu Zhou, especially Fu Shuang. If the fox was provoked by a few words, it would be even more troublesome.


    There is a genuine Mrs. Xu Town, so the fox must be restrained.


    Shen Sufang just stopped at the hospital. When she received a call from Ji xiner, her first reaction was a little surprised.


    "Aunt, I''m Xin''er."


    "Xin''er, what''s up?"


    "I heard that Xu Shao was ill and wanted to visit. Aunt, are you free now? I''d like you to go with me."


    "Oh, I just got to the hospital."


    "Aunt, you go first. I''ll catch up right now. I''ll be there in about twenty minutes."


    Hang up and Ji xiner goes to the hospital immediately.


    Xu muzhou is ill. This is a great time to send warmth. He can also perform in front of Shen Sufang. He can kill two birds with one stone.


    And Shen Sufang was also very unhappy.


    Ji xiner runs to the Xu family very often recently. Every time she sees Ji xiner, she regrets that she can''t.


    Although Ji xiner had been indifferent to Xu muzhou and was very concerned about Xu muzhou''s condition and was reluctant to marry, Shen Sufang preferred Ji xiner to Fu Shuang.


    At least Ji xiner won''t be so obsessed with Xu muzhou that she won''t recognize him. She won''t even give her mother''s face, and even sweep out her cousins who have been together for more than ten years.


    Shen Sufang sighed, regretted and helpless. She had to hurry to the ward.


    Xu muzhou was losing his liquid and gradually fell asleep.


    Fu Shuang was bored and lay down and narrowed for a while.


    Shen Sufang first passed Hexian''s ward and looked inside. When she saw Hexian lying in bed playing with her mobile phone, she didn''t go in and went straight to VIP ward 11.


    Go in and have a look, good guy. The couple are holding together and sleeping soundly.


    Her sick son put one hand on the bedside to deliver fluid, put a hemostatic paste on the back of the other hand, stained with a small piece of blood, and put his arm around Fu Shuang''s waist.


    Fu Shuang not only nestled in Xu muzhou''s arms, but also carelessly tilted one arm and one leg on him, almost half of whom were pressing Xu muzhou.


    At that time, Shen Sufang felt that a stream of blood rushed directly into her brain. Her blood pressure rubbed up. She almost rushed out of control and lifted Fu Shuang from Xu muzhou.


    She looked up at the infusion bag. There was not much liquid. It could last up to five minutes.


    However, looking at this situation, her son determined that his wife would never wake up and call a nurse.


    Taking care of patients in this way, isn''t it taking care of patients in death?


    Shen Sufang, full of fire, went to the hospital bed and reached out to push.


    However, when she reached out and was about to get the frost, she made a strange effort to recycle some and changed it to recommend Mu Zhou.


    When Xu muzhou woke up, Fu Shuang woke up naturally.


    "Mom, why are you here?" Xu muzhou frowned, stunned, and immediately thought of Shen Peilan.


    That woman who doesn''t know how to live or die is really endless!


    Fu Shuang yawned and sat up to say hello: "aunt, you''re here. Sit down."


    Shen Sufang asked angrily, "ah Zhou, why are you sick? What''s the matter?"


    Once Fu Shuang heard this, he immediately lowered his head in shame and wanted to explain weakly.


    Xu muzhou cut in front of her: "it didn''t matter that I ate too much yesterday."


    Fu Shuang immediately realized that Xu muzhou was afraid that she would be blamed and took everything down.


    She was grateful and ashamed, and her head fell lower and lower.


    Shen Sufang didn''t believe it. She raised her eyebrows and asked, "really?"


    Xu muzhou simply didn''t answer. He put Fu Shuang in one arm and patted her on the back.


    Shen Sufang knows that although his son is mentally ill, his physical quality is still very good. He rarely gets sick, and it is impossible to have a cold stomach to the point of hospitalization and infusion.


    There must be a problem.

 Chapter 180

    Shen Sufang knew she couldn''t ask, so she didn''t continue to tangle with this problem. Instead, she looked up at the empty infusion bag and said lightly, "the water is almost finished. It''s time to call a nurse."


    Fu Shuang looked up and almost broke into a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, Shen Sufang came, otherwise they would both fall asleep after the liquid was lost, and something serious would happen.


    She hurriedly pressed the call bell at the head of the bed, and the nurse soon came to pull out the needle.


    After pulling out the needle, the nurse went out with waste materials, and Shen Sufang immediately followed.


    "Hey, little girl, I ask you, what''s the matter with the patient inside?"


    "He ate unclean food and was infected with Salmonella, causing diarrhea and vomiting. Fortunately, he was sent to hospital in time. Now after treatment, the situation has stabilized."


    "Eat something unclean? How can it?" Shen Sufang wondered and muttered, "all the servants at home have cook certificates. How can you give him something unclean? He never eats stall stalls. There''s no reason to touch unclean things!"


    "The patient ate half cooked eggs. In this case, there is a certain probability of Salmonella infection."


    Shen Sufang wondered more: "half cooked eggs? That''s even more impossible!"


    "You can directly ask the patient about the specific situation. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go to work first."


    After the nurse left, Shen Sufang muttered. She couldn''t understand it. She simply called aunt Zhao directly.


    Aunt Zhao is a servant sent by the old house. Aunt Liu is responsible for breakfast today. Fu Shuang cooks in person. Aunt Liu shared it with her as a great event.


    "Madam, this morning Mrs. Shao personally cooked fried eggs, millet porridge and steamed buns."


    Shen Sufang suddenly understood that Fu Shuang had caused Xu muzhou''s illness.


    Just a simple fried egg, she sent her lively son to the hospital.


    This woman is poisonous!


    Shen Sufang elongated her face and angrily walked into the ward.


    Fu Shuang apologizes to Xu muzhou with a guilty face and blames himself for failing to take good care of him.


    Xu muzhou gently rubbed Fu Shuang''s cheek with one hand and coaxed her with a warm voice. Her gentle appearance almost surprised Shen Sufang''s eyes.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe that her son, who is as cold as water and doesn''t recognize his six relatives when he gets sick, has such a delicate and gentle side. It''s like a changed person.


    Shen Sufang could only bite her back teeth and swallow the scolding that came to her mouth.


    As soon as she came in, Fu Shuang gave Xu muzhou a look, but Xu muzhou turned a blind eye and tried to comfort her.


    Fu Shuang got out of bed, took out two apples, washed them and handed one to Shen Sufang.


    "Aunt, please have an apple."


    Then she picked up another apple, carefully peeled it and handed it to Xu muzhou.


    Xu muzhou was as gentle as a big dog, so he bit Fu Shuang''s hand.


    Shen Sufang saw it in her eyes and was annoyed in her heart.


    How could there be such a stupid woman?


    Next, Fu Shuang''s divine operation widened her eyes.


    Fu Shuang took back the apple, took a big bite and ate it with relish.


    Shen Sufang almost blew up on the spot. She just felt that her blood pressure might break the record for the rest of her life.


    Fu Shuang handed the apple to Xu muzhou and asked him to take a bite. Then she took another bite and they ate together.


    Shen Sufang was so angry that she didn''t know what she was angry about. Anyway, she was unhappy everywhere.


    Xu muzhou spoke to Fu Shuang in a small voice. Fu Shuang responded with a smile. They were all topics without nutrition.


    Shen Sufang was hung aside, his face blue and white, inexplicably embarrassed.


    Fortunately, Ji xiner soon came and saved her from embarrassment.


    "Xu Shao, how are you?" Ji xiner gasped, apparently trotting over, "aunt, hello."


    Look at the nervous Ji xiner and the heartless Fu Shuang. Shen Sufang''s psychological balance is completely tilted towards Ji xiner.


    "Xin''er, here you are." Shen Sufang smiled and nodded, "sit down."


    Fu Shuang just finished eating the last apple, threw the core into the dustbin, took a paper towel, wiped his mouth and hands, and handed it to Xu muzhou.


    Xu muzhou took it over, wiped his mouth carelessly and threw it away.


    Shen Sufang was stunned. After a short period of consternation, her anger soared.


    Ji Xin''er is also badly diaphragmatic, and her facial features are wrinkled.


    Tut, this woman is disgusting.


    "A guest is coming, ah Zhou. I''ll wash another apple." Fu Shuang looked at Ji xiner and smiled.


    Ji xiner is really persistent. She has been explicitly rejected several times and pasted it up.


    Xu muzhou''s eyes were half unbiased and completely fell on Fu Shuang''s face. He said faintly, "No."


    Then he took the washed apple from the head cabinet and handed it to Fu Shuang.


    Shen Sufang is so angry!


    What does that mean? Treat her as air?


    Ji xiner was a little embarrassed. She pulled out a weak smile, looked at Shen Sufang, and took another step forward to show her concern.


    "Xu Shao, I heard that you were ill in hospital, so I came here immediately. How are you? Are you better? What''s wrong? Is it serious?"


    Xu muzhou didn''t even look at her and opened sarcastically, "what did Shen Peilan tell you?"


    Ji xiner didn''t think much and nodded: "well, Peilan, she''s worried about you."


    Xu Mu Zhou sneered, weighed the apple in his hand and said faintly, "it seems that she hasn''t learned well."


    Shen Sufang''s face suddenly changed and hurriedly said, "ah Zhou, don''t do this! Your sister is also worried about you. If she hadn''t told us, we wouldn''t know you were so ill!"


    "Many things!" the man snorted coldly.


    Shen Sufang didn''t dare to get angry with Xu muzhou. She could only stare at Fu Shuang.


    I don''t know what''s good about this little girl''s film. She''s so obsessed with her son that she doesn''t even recognize her mother.


    Such a woman, if you let her in, what''s wrong?


    I''m afraid not all the roofs of the Xu family will be overturned!


    "Ah Zhou, I just asked the nurse that you were food poisoning and ate half cooked eggs. Why are you so careless?"


    Although Shen Sufang didn''t directly point Fu Shuang''s name, she kept staring at Fu Shuang and didn''t hide her complaining.


    Fu Shuang made a mistake, was ashamed and turned himself in.


    "Aunt, it''s all my fault. I want to make breakfast for ah Zhou, but I..."


    "No one blames you. Don''t apologize." Xu muzhou interrupted coldly and glanced at Shen Sufang. "Mom, what''s up? Just go back if you''re okay. Don''t tell Grandpa. I don''t want him to worry."


    Shen Sufang choked and stared at Xu muzhou, as if she had seen a ghost.


    This boy is really obsessed!

 Chapter 181

    As soon as Shen Sufang spoke, Xu muzhou went back. That''s depressing!


    However, her son''s face was cold, and she had no intention of giving face at all. In front of Ji xiner, Shen Sufang couldn''t put her face down.


    She hesitated and forced out a smiling face: "ah Zhou, Xin''er specially came to see you. It''s so hot outside. Look at her sweating."


    Xu Mu Zhou sneered, "do you want me to wipe her?"


    Shen Sufang choked again, and Ji xiner''s face turned red.


    Fu Shuang almost couldn''t help laughing, but now she is the culprit. She can only be a man with her tail, so she pursed her lips and stretched hard.


    Shen Sufang held her breath, but she was afraid of losing face. She didn''t dare to send it to Xu muzhou. She could only deal with Shuang and said, "Shuang, look at what ah Zhou looks like!"


    Fu Shuang immediately stood on the side of her future mother-in-law and complained: "ah Zhou, how can you have such an attitude towards your aunt? Talk well."


    Xu muzhou snorted. Knowing what Shen Sufang was up to, he simply patted Fu Shuang on the back of his hand: "do you want to see he Xian? After all, he had an accident at our house. He lived alone in the hospital and was not accompanied by anyone. It''s not like that. If you know what he''s doing at home, you''ll blame us for being rude."


    He didn''t really care much about whether he Xian was lonely, empty and cold. He just mentioned he Xian in front of Shen Sufang and reminded her what he Xian''s food poisoning was for, so that she wouldn''t be reluctant again.


    Shen Sufang really had nothing to say when she moved out of he''s house.


    "Ah Zhou, since you have nothing to do, mom can rest assured. You have a good rest. Mom will go first."


    Ji xiner quickly shouted, "aunt!"


    Xu muzhou''s attitude is so cold that once Shen Sufang leaves, can she still have good fruit to eat?


    Shen Sufang looked at Ji xiner, frowned, and said, "ah Zhou, xiner is here to see you. You''re a good waiter. Don''t neglect the guests."


    Shen Sufang then turned her face and left.


    Ji xiner was so anxious that she almost stamped her feet. She was neither following nor not following.


    As soon as Shen Sufang left, Fu Shuang smiled inexplicably: "ah Zhou, treat the guests well. Don''t neglect it."


    Xu muzhou didn''t even flirt with Ji xiner and ordered him to leave.


    "How can the patient treat guests? The patient needs to rest. I''m asleep." he said, and he really lay down. He also conveniently pulled Fu Shuang, "sleep together."


    When the couple became so intimate, Ji xiner''s face suddenly became red and white.


    "Maybe you have a good rest. I... I''ll see you next time."


    Before she could say anything, she ran out with her head down.


    Fu Shuang stared at the empty ward and couldn''t help laughing.


    After the last lecture, the awareness of Tyrannosaurus rex has improved a lot!


    No, I''m not even happy. Let''s talk to Ji xiner more.


    Fu Shuang lies down contentedly and holds Xu muzhou''s waist. Although she is not sleepy, it''s OK to lie with him for a while.


    "Ah Zhou, do you think Ji xiner is very funny?"


    "Hmm?" Xu muzhou had no interest in Ji xiner''s topic, but he had to be perfunctory when his daughter-in-law asked.


    "At first she didn''t want you. I took over. She ran to rob me again. Do you think it''s funny?"


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help pumping.


    What is Ji xiner? No, she took over?


    What is he?


    "Is this the legend that one pig doesn''t eat bran and two pigs panic?"


    Fu Shuang blinked and looked puzzled.


    Xu Mu Zhou smiled angrily, "which pig are you?"


    Fu Shuang: "


    This analogy is really not appropriate at all!


    Xu muzhou knew that she was angry about Ji xiner''s arrival, so she poured a basin of water.


    "I don''t like Ji xiner, otherwise I would have married her long ago, and I could delay it for ten years?"


    Fu Shuang knows that Xu muzhou doesn''t like Ji xiner, but that doesn''t prevent her from hating the man staring at her.


    "I''ll tell the Ji family to take care of Ji xiner and don''t let her appear where she shouldn''t."


    Fu Shuang raised her eyebrows and pouted her mouth, pretending it didn''t matter: "why? It''s like I urged you to isolate Ji''s family again."


    Xu muzhou smiled and pushed her head to her chest. "Sleep."


    Don''t say it''s isolated Ji''s family. If Ji xiner dares to jump around again and make his little ancestors unhappy, it''s not a matter to seal and kill Ji''s family.


    After receiving fluids and having a good sleep, Xu muzhou''s mental state was much better.


    He was only hospitalized for one night and discharged from the hospital.


    He Xian was so bored in the hospital that he also wanted to leave the hospital. Fu Shuang took both of them away the next morning.


    As soon as he returned to the company, Xu muzhou devoted himself to his work.


    He Xian has just been ill. He is hypocritical. He is unwilling to go to work. He has to take Fu Shuang out to play. He says he wants to comfort his injured and fragile heart.


    Fu Shuang really doesn''t want to go out and play. He Xian''s body is still weak, and he can''t play with high intensity.


    After thinking for a long time, she suddenly thought of Gu Lidong.


    Gu Lidong killed in his previous life in the middle of June. Now it''s early July. That robbery has been avoided.


    It has been more than two months since Gu Lidong was locked up and forced to quit at the end of April. Fu Shuang hasn''t seen him yet.


    Anyway, there''s nothing serious to do. It''s better to see his brother. If he has successfully quit, just come to some ideological education, and the effect is good, maybe he is willing to change his evil ways and become a new man.


    "He boy, I''ll go to see someone with me."


    "Who?" He Xian flashed his eyes and came up, "rival in love?"


    "Xu muzhou is mentally ill. You don''t know. Which one of the rich men in the deep city doesn''t dislike him. How can I have so many enemies?"


    He Xian looked straight at Ji xiner with disapproval: "I think Ji xiner is very rare for your mental illness!"


    Fu Shuang stared at him, depressed: "I''m going to see my brother. If you don''t want to go, go back to the hotel and have a rest."


    "Your brother, Gu Lidong?"


    He Xian hasn''t seen Gu Lidong yet. He only knows that Fu Shuang has a brother. The brother and sister have a good relationship, but he hasn''t seen him once since he came to Shenzhen for so long.


    Even when Gu Qingzi had an accident, the Gu family didn''t show up.


    Fu Shuang nodded: "I''m leaving. Do you want to follow me? It''s up to you."


    He Xian hurriedly followed, fearing that he would be left behind if he slowed down.


    He took Fu Shuang''s shoulder and smiled: "take me to see my parents so soon? Is it too urgent? I''m a little embarrassed!"


    Fu Shuang clapped his hand, raised his foot and kicked him: "my elders, what are you ashamed of?"


    He Xian was stunned. He woke up and shouted, "you take advantage of me!"

 Chapter 182

    According to the address given by Xu muzhou, Fu Shuang drove for nearly two hours before he came to the place.


    It''s a suburban villa. It''s located on the side. It''s independent of the village. It''s surrounded by large vineyards. There''s only a small path through it. There''s no other people.


    "Gee, your brother can enjoy it. He built a luxury house in such a biased place. It''s a good place for gold houses to hide their beauty!"


    Fu Shuang ignored Li Hexian, got out of the car, knocked on the door and waited with his head depressed.


    After a while, a middle-aged woman opened the door, guarded the door carefully and asked, "who are you?"


    Fu Shuang didn''t say a word, took out his mobile phone and shook it at the woman.


    On the mobile phone screen is a group photo taken by Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou when they were in Nanshan. The beauty of men and women is a pair of beautiful people.


    The superior said hello and said that Mrs. Shao would be there in a minute.


    Seeing the picture, the maid immediately stepped back, opened the door and said respectfully, "young lady, please."


    He Xian raised his eyebrows and joked, "it''s very powerful!"


    Fu Shuang''s heart was heavy. He didn''t care to quarrel with him and left with his head depressed.


    The maid closed the door and led the way.


    The villa has a basement. When walking down the steps, Fu Shuang''s heart beat very badly.


    He Xian whistled: "sister Shuang, are you here to find your brother or to meet underground workers?"


    Fu Shuang ignored him and walked with tight steps. The more he walked, the more flustered he became.


    When she came to a room with a closed door, the maid stopped and said, "madam, Gu Shao is inside."


    She took out a key, unlocked the door and opened a crack.


    Fu Shuang took a deep breath, turned back and said the first sentence after entering the door: "don''t follow."


    "Don''t let me come? Then why did you ask me to come?" He Xian blew his hair and stared round.


    Fu Shuang ignored him, opened the door and went in. As soon as he entered, he closed the door.


    He Xian pushed it twice and didn''t open it. He was depressed. He kicked the door and asked the maid, "what''s going on inside?"


    The maid kept silent and smiled in response.


    He Xian sighed stiffly and looked around curiously.


    His little head was full of big question marks.


    Xu muzhou locked Gu Lidong up. Fu Shuang knew, but he didn''t make a fuss.


    It''s not easy.


    He put his head on the door and looked in with his ears blankly.


    The light in the room is dim and yellow. It can illuminate everything in the room, but it is not dazzling.


    Fu Shuang only took one look and his eyes turned red.


    Gu Lidong lay on the bed - no, to be exact, he was tied on the bed, hands and feet tied together, like a fish caught in a net.


    He was half squinting, drooping and motionless.


    "Brother!"


    A "brother" shouted out, and Fu Shuang''s tears came down.


    When he Xian outside the door heard this, his heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    What the hell''s going on inside? How can I hear her voice worse than my dead father?


    Gu Lidong was in a trance. He stagnated for a long time before slowly turning his head and looking at it.


    He clearly saw Fu Shuang, but he couldn''t believe his eyes. He was stunned for a while before he shouted hoarsely, "Shuang Shuang! Shuang Shuang, is that you?"


    Fu Shuang burst into tears and rushed to Gu Lidong. He grabbed Gu Lidong''s shoulder. His heart was like a knife. It hurt.


    "Brother, are you okay?"


    Gu Lidong stared at her without saying a word. After a while, tears rolled down.


    When he was initially locked up here, he struggled to resist, went on hunger strike and committed suicide, causing people to turn upside down.


    Later, he was tied up. He was discouraged and regretted that he had been poisoned.


    When I became addicted, I could hardly bear to die. There was no way to heaven, no way to earth, and there was no way at all.


    Slowly for a long time, he accepted the reality. He knew that in this ghost place, he should not be called every day and the ground did not work. There was no way to go except to cooperate obediently and quit as soon as possible.


    After more than two months of confinement, Gu Lidong''s tortured life was loveless. He even thought that he would explain here in his life.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Shuang could be seen in his lifetime, and his mood suddenly got out of control.


    The brothers and sisters hugged each other and cried so bitterly that he Xian outside the house scratched his heart and scratched his liver. He was as anxious as ants on a hot pot. He turned around, patting and kicking the door, shouting Fu Shuang to open the door.


    Fu Shuang turned a deaf ear. After venting her emotions, she dried Gu Lidong''s tears, went to the bathroom, twisted a towel and wiped his face carefully.


    "Brother, you really are! What are you playing with? You have to play with poison. Can you touch that thing at will?"


    Gu Lidong''s first reaction was guilt: "frost, you know?"


    "Fortunately, I knew it early, otherwise, you wouldn''t have to make much trouble!" Fu Shuang scolded with a straight face.


    After more than two months of confinement, Gu Lidong lost his temper. In addition, he spoiled his only sister. He accepted all her blame.


    "Shuang Shuang, I know I''m wrong, and I''ve been cheated. If I knew it was... I wouldn''t touch anything!"


    Fu Shuang didn''t have time to care about the truth of this, but after this time, Gu Lidong must not dare to be contaminated with these things again.


    "Brother, after you completely quit, learn to do business with me."


    Gu Lidong frowned and refused without thinking: "I don''t study, I''m not interested!"


    "What are you interested in? Eating, drinking, whoring, gambling and smoking?" Fu Shuang said straight, "do you know how your friends are now?"


    Gu Lidong raised his eyebrows and motioned her to say.


    In order to keep Gu Lidong away from his friends, Fu Shuang inquired about their whereabouts and aimed at a party. A 110 hit them and brought them to their nest.


    "Six of the eight went in. I don''t know if I can quit. Two of them are infected with AIDS and one foot has stepped into the coffin."


    Fu Shuang glared at him, poked him in the head and scolded, "fortunately, you found it early, you don''t have a deep addiction, and you can quit successfully. It''s hard to say those. Maybe you''ll be ruined by this thing in your life."


    Gu Lidong was so excited that his bound body suddenly shivered.


    Although he is ignorant and greedy for pleasure, he still cherishes his life.


    At the thought of almost taking Xiaosheng in, he was in a cold sweat. He had no spirit to refute Fu Shuang''s blame.


    "Brother, I''m learning to do business now. After you come out, learn with me. Just accompany me, okay?"


    Fu Shuang softened his lower cavity and coaxed him half coquettish and half grinding.


    Gu Lidong was still terrified and had not recovered from the excessive shock.


    At the thought of his friends who had played for many years, tricked him into smoking that thing, and even two were infected with AIDS, his cold sweat couldn''t stop.


    If you want to learn how to do business, let''s say that those friends really can''t come again.

 Chapter 183

    Before Gu Lidong''s answer, Fu Shuang saw that the guy was in a daze and angry with her. He pulled his face and glared at him on the spot.


    "Think about it. I''ll go first."


    Fu Shuang turned around and left. Gu Lidong was in a hurry and quickly called her, "Shuangshuang! Shuang Shuang, are you leaving like this?"


    Fu Shuang said, "well," otherwise? Will you stay for dinner? "


    Gu Lidong twisted his body. Because he was bound like a zongzi, he moved like a vegetable worm.


    "Frost frost, don''t you take me with you?"


    "You need to calm down for a few more days." Fu Shuang elongated his face, left a rude word and left without looking back.


    Gu Lidong was stunned. Unexpectedly, his baby sister came and left without saving him.


    As soon as Fu Shuang opened the door, he Xian''s center of gravity was unstable and fell in. If Fu Shuang hadn''t hid quickly, he would have been smashed.


    He Xian glanced at the situation inside and asked in dismay, "what''s the situation? Your brother..."


    "Didn''t you hear it?" Fu Shuang snorted and left.


    He Xian looked at Gu Lidong and hurriedly followed him, chirping.


    "That''s what you heard. My brother''s bad guy made a group of friends and touched something he shouldn''t touch. Xu muzhou locked him up here and forced him to quit."


    He Xian stared at the boss and couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Since you know, how can you let Xu muzhou come? That''s your brother!"


    "Otherwise? Let him out and let him continue to suck. Later, he became more and more addicted. He contracted AIDS, drank too much and died?" Fu Shuang sneered. "None of his friends came to a good end. Two of them have been marked by Lord Yan. It''s not certain that they can hop for a few days."


    He Xian was stunned and had nothing to say.


    Although Fu Shuang''s attitude is a little ruthless, this is really the best way to Gu Lidong.


    At least he saved his life, gave him a chance to make a new start, and didn''t hurt his reputation.


    He Xian suddenly had a somewhat different feeling for Xu muzhou. Although he was seriously ill, he was very considerate in dealing with the world.


    Especially when dealing with frost, it is very considerate.


    "Sister Shuang, you''re really good with Xu muzhou. He''s really good to you."


    He Xian was moved and soon shook his head and sighed: "if he didn''t have that disease, how nice!"


    In a word, Fu Shuang''s heart was also heavy and very uncomfortable.


    Xu muzhou''s illness is indeed very serious, but in comparison, her own problems are more difficult.


    At least with her reassurance, Xu muzhou will not get sick easily, and his condition will not affect their lives for a while.


    However, her illness is not optimistic.


    "Ah Xian, do you know a better psychologist?"


    He Xian thought he was looking for Xu muzhou and asked, "Xu muzhou is a psychosis. You should see a psychiatrist. It''s no use looking for a psychologist."


    "Not for him." Fu Shuang was a little upset.


    He Xian was stunned. Thinking of Gu Lidong who was locked in the basement, he suddenly realized: "Oh, it''s for your brother. It''s normal for him to have psychological problems after this. It''s OK to find a psychologist."


    Fu Shuang shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "it''s not for my brother."


    "Then what are you looking for a psychologist for?" He Xian was puzzled. "Don''t tell me you''ve been with psychosis for a long time, and you''ve had psychological problems."


    Fu Shuang nodded and said frankly, "yes, it''s for me."


    "Ah?" He Xian widened his eyes and looked at Fu Shuang up and down like a monster. "You are alive and kicking every day. You can eat and drink. It doesn''t look like you have a mental illness."


    Fu Shuang said nothing. She couldn''t tell anyone about her idea.


    Seeing her listless, he turned his mind and asked, "sister Shuang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fu Shuang sighed, smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I don''t know what''s wrong with myself. Alas, I can''t say."


    "You say, I listen."


    "You don''t believe it. Forget it."


    He Xian shook Fu Shuang''s arm and said, "say it, say it, I promise."


    Last time Fu Shuang summoned up her courage and told he Xian that she had been hurt by Gu Qingzi and Chen Haoran. Without saying a word, he Xian said she had a mental illness.


    With a lesson from the past, she was not willing to speak again, so as not to be regarded as aggravated mental illness.


    "Nothing. In short, if you have a good psychologist, introduce it to me. If you don''t, go and help me find it."


    He Xian heard that it was true. He scanned Fu Shuang up and down suspiciously several times, as if he wanted to take an X-ray of her with his eyes.


    On the way back, Fu Shuang was always depressed.


    What will Gu Lidong do in the future? Let''s not say for the time being. He is safe for the time being. Moreover, his friends are basically in, and he should be more restrained in the future.


    I''m afraid it will take some effort to make him learn how to do business.


    Fu Shuang was very interested. He drove directly to Lvyang Shuian, put He Xian down at the gate and asked him to find a way back.


    He Xian: "


    This dead girl is really taking him less and less seriously!


    Fu Shuang went to bed as soon as she got back. She didn''t wake up until Xu muzhou came back.


    Xu muzhou thought she was worried about Gu Lidong, so she didn''t bother her. She got into the kitchen and asked Liu Ma to teach him how to cook.


    "Young master, you are still ill. How can you work? Go and have a rest. I''ll make what you and Mrs. Shao want to eat."


    Xu muzhou''s work has been completed. Fu Shuang falls asleep. He doesn''t want to disturb. It''s boring to stay alone. He simply stays in the kitchen and watches Mrs. Liu cook.


    When Aunt Zhao saw it, she called the old house to report peace.


    When Shen Sufang heard that her son was smoking oil fume in the kitchen with his sick body, she almost rushed to the shore of Lvyang river.


    "Dad, look, look! What does it look like! Our Xu family is such a single seedling. How can... Ah Zhou, he is so big. When did he suffer such injustice?"


    Xu Heng was calm and casually replied, "did he say he was wronged?"


    Shen Sufang choked: "Dad! There are several servants on Lvyang Shuian. Which one is not holding a cook''s certificate? Fu Shuang asked ah Zhou to cook. Ah Zhou is still ill!"


    Xu Heng narrowed his eyes and shook his head, turning a deaf ear to Shen Sufang''s complaints.


    He is too lazy to meddle in the affairs of young people. As long as their young couple live well, he can do anything.


    His only wish is to see the fourth generation of the Xu family in his lifetime. He wants nothing else.

 Chapter 184

    After dinner, Xu muzhou went to ask Fu Shuang for dinner.


    Fu Shuang has woke up and is leaning lazily at the head of the bed. She looks Wan and has no spirit at all.


    "Shuang, it''s time for dinner."


    Fu Shuang looked up and said, "I have no appetite."


    "What''s the matter? Is your brother in bad condition?" Xu muzhou''s heart suddenly hung up.


    He doesn''t care about Gu Lidong''s life or death, but his daughter-in-law cares.


    If anything goes wrong with him, he''ll have to keep cool.


    "No, my brother is very good and recognizes his mistakes. I believe that even if he doesn''t change his mind and start a new life after he successfully quits, at least he won''t be as absurd as before."


    "Then why aren''t you happy?" Xu muzhou suddenly became alert. "Is something else wrong?"


    Fu Shuang shook his head: "no, nothing happened."


    "What are you?"


    "I''m worried!" Fu Shuang spread his hands, helpless. "I thought that all this was over and we could start a new life, but I..."


    "You''re fine!" the man''s eyebrows are warm and his smile is like water.


    For Xu muzhou, it''s really good that Fu Shuang doesn''t make noise and has him in his heart.


    In particular, she was willing to get up early in the morning and make breakfast for him himself. He was very moved and satisfied.


    Of course, if his daughter-in-law could cook well, it would be more perfect.


    Fu Shuang shook his head again and again, dejected: "ah Zhou, you said if my illness has been better, what should I do?"


    Xu muzhou realized that Fu Shuang was talking about her acceptance barrier.


    This is a headache.


    Xu muzhou was silent for a long time before he forced out a smile and pretended to be relaxed and said, "haven''t I been well all the time? I haven''t seen you dislike it."


    Xu muzhou''s subtext is that she doesn''t dislike him, and he won''t dislike her.


    But Fu Shuang didn''t give any face, and mercilessly exposed: "who told you I don''t dislike it? I obviously dislike it, okay?"


    Xu Mu Zhou choked and stared at her without saying anything.


    "From tomorrow on, you must treat the disease seriously and strictly follow the doctor''s advice!" Fu Shuang looked very serious.


    Xu muzhou frowned and looked impatient: "Shuang Shuang, I don''t want to deceive you. I''ve basically seen psychiatric experts at home and abroad. For a whole decade, I''ve taken countless drugs and done countless treatments, but my condition is getting more and more serious. It''s really useless."


    Fu Shuang actually knows this. In his previous life, Xu muzhou''s disease worsened very badly and finally became a fool.


    Because Xu muzhou was not in her mind in her previous life, she didn''t know whether he was poisoned by drugs, damaged his brain nerves, or something else.


    Her heart was heavy. She couldn''t speak for a long time. She asked weakly for a long time: "but ah Zhou, if you don''t treat and let your condition deteriorate all the time, what should I do?"


    Xu Mu Zhou looked gloomy and kept silent.


    Fu Shuang suddenly held his hand, feeling a little excited, and his eyes were slightly red: "ah Zhou, what should I do after you die?"


    Since her rebirth, Fu Shuang''s attitude towards Xu muzhou has changed 180 degrees. The relationship between the two people is getting better and better day by day.


    This was the first time she had said such a heavy word to him, but it was an unavoidable practical problem.


    Xu muzhou''s heart tightened, as if he was gripped by an invisible ghost claw and stabbed by thousands of needles, which was so painful that he couldn''t breathe.


    "Ah Zhou, even if you can''t cure your disease, at least do your best. At least when that day comes, you and I have no regrets."


    In a word, Fu Shuang''s eye circles accumulated a layer of distinct fog.


    She tried to open her eyes and dared not blink, for fear that the whole person would lose control in the blink of an eye.


    Xu muzhou hugged her and pressed her thin body tightly into his arms.


    Separated by a thin single shirt, the two chests fit closely, and each other''s heartbeat falls together with a clear rhythm.


    "OK, I promise you to treat the disease well." after a pause, the man whispered, "frost, don''t worry, I won''t leave you alone."


    Fu Shuang took a deep breath, closed his eyes and pressed down the fog.


    The dead can come back to life. Xu muzhou''s illness may not be the real medicine stone without spirit.


    But these words could not be said in any case, otherwise Xu muzhou would try his best to find a psychiatrist for compulsory treatment.


    "Ah Zhou, you help me find some famous psychologists. I can''t go on like this. I always have to cure my illness before I can live a good life."


    Xu muzhou always wondered where Fu Shuang''s disease came from.


    This was the first time she had offered to find a psychologist, which showed that she no longer covered up.


    "Shuang, can you tell me what happened to you?"


    Looking at Xu muzhou''s eager eyes, Fu Shuang felt bitter in his mouth and couldn''t say anything.


    Even Xu muzhou didn''t believe her words. I''m afraid the psychologist would think she was insane.


    This is really a big trouble. If the doctor doesn''t believe the patient''s words, how to treat it?


    "I......" Fu Shuang frowned and thought for a long time before hesitating. "I always have a strange feeling. I seem to have experienced some incredible things. These things have left me a very serious psychological obstacle. I can''t get through this barrier."


    "What''s up?"


    Fu Shuang hesitated and briefly explained that she had been killed by Gu Qingzi and Chen Haoran in her previous life, lost two children one after another and died unexpectedly.


    Fu Shuang said this once before. Xu muzhou only thought she was drunk and didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Now she said it again, and there was almost no difference in the content of the last time.


    The more Xu muzhou listened, the more dignified his face became.


    Of course, he didn''t believe that someone would come back from the dead. That''s impossible.


    But Fu Shuang said that she had a nose and eyes, and left serious sequelae for this, which makes people have to think deeply.


    "I figured that either I had this nightmare so repeatedly that I confused the dream with the reality, or you locked me up before, and there was something wrong with my psychology."


    When Fu Shuang threw the pot like this, Xu muzhou immediately felt guilty.


    In the three months since Fu Shuang came to the Xu family, he really made a serious noise. He went on a hunger strike, jumped off a building, hit a wall and cut his wrist. He used all kinds of tricks. It is not impossible to say that he had psychological problems and left a serious shadow during that time.


    "Shuang Shuang, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I''ll find the best psychologist for you and cure you!"


    Looking at Xu muzhou''s guilty look, Fu Shuang felt a little uneasy.


    But on second thought, she felt at ease again.


    If this guy hadn''t grabbed her, there wouldn''t be a dog''s blood in the back!


    Let him repent and reflect on how many outrageous things he has done.

 Chapter 185

    He Xian moved quickly. Fu Shuang asked him to introduce a psychologist the day before. The next day, the next day, the man came.


    After receiving the call from He Xian, Fu Shuang was really excited.


    "Boy, it''s very sharp. I didn''t hurt you in vain."


    He Xian threw his mouth straight and couldn''t help complaining: "I don''t want you to remember me. Don''t throw me halfway next time."


    He has been thrown down twice by Fu Shuang, and he still resents it.


    He is the prince of Hess in Chengdu. Alas, how many people hold the pet for the master, but he has become an unpopular little pity in front of Fu Shuang.


    How do you feel and how do you feel.


    "Where is the doctor? Where can I see him?"


    "Hotel, would you like to come?"


    Fu Shuang thought about it and agreed: "well, I''ll go directly to the hotel."


    After all, it''s not a glorious thing. It involves previous lives and this life. If it is spread, it will only cause complications. It''s better to keep it secret.


    Fu Shuang didn''t say he was going to see a psychologist. He was afraid that Xu muzhou had high hopes, but the treatment effect was not ideal and would disappoint him. He just said he was going to find Hexian.


    Xu muzhou was busy and muttered without raising his head: "didn''t you say you should learn to do business well? Why do you always catch fish in three days and dry the net in two days? What can you learn in this way?"


    "Isn''t he boy unable to support himself? He wants to be lazy. It''s boring for me to learn alone. Let''s play for two days."


    Fu Shuang perfunctorily picked up the car key, kissed Xu muzhou''s head, and ran away.


    Xu muzhou rubbed the saliva marks on his face and turned his mouth. He was a little depressed.


    The little ancestor ran away day by day. He couldn''t even see anyone. If he went on like this, his heart would be wild.


    But looking at Fu Shuang''s happy appearance now, he felt very satisfied.


    He also knows that the relationship between the two is developing in a normal direction. Although Fu Shuang disappears from time to time for most of the day, this is the life of normal people. It''s really abnormal to be tied together for 24 hours.


    Fu Shuang drives straight to the hotel. He Xian has led the psychologist to wait.


    As soon as Fu Shuang entered the door, he Xian was there, frowned and nuzui said to him, "go out."


    He Xian stared at the boss and pulled out his ears: "what are you talking about? You let me out?"


    Fu Shuang nodded, of course: "I treat the disease. What do you look like when you look at it? You should protect the patient''s privacy!"


    He Xian frowned and said he didn''t want to go.


    He was so curious about Shuang that he could occasionally see her worried, but he couldn''t see any psychological problems.


    Now that he had a chance to find out, he refused to go.


    "Ah Xian, be obedient and go out."


    He Xian turned a deaf ear, sat down with a golden dagger, crossed his legs, touched a cigarette and held it in his mouth: "I''ll sit here and don''t go out."


    "Tut, don''t you obey?" Fu Shuang''s face sank and showed his teeth at him. "If you don''t go out, we''ll go out!"


    He Xian stared at Fu Shuang stubbornly, and Fu Shuang looked at him without giving in.


    For a long time, the eminent man was defeated, and left unhappily.


    The psychologist is a middle-aged man in his forties. He is tall, elegant and kind-hearted.


    The doctor looked at Fu Shuang up and down, smiled and said, "Hello, Miss Fu, my name is Zhang Ping. You can call me Doctor Zhang."


    "Hello, Doctor Zhang." Fu Shuang sat down opposite Zhang Ping, a little stiff and didn''t know how to speak.


    "Listen to him, you have some psychological problems. Can you tell me?"


    Fu Shuang stared at Zhang Ping and carefully examined his smile and eyes.


    After a while, after confirming that there was no malice, Fu Shuang took a deep breath and spread his hand with a bitter smile: "I don''t know what to say."


    Zhang Ping didn''t answer, kept a kind smile, quietly looked at Fu Shuang and encouraged her with her eyes.


    "I once told Hexian and Xu muzhou about my troubles, but they both thought I was talking drunk, dreaming and nonsense. No one believed me and didn''t believe a word."


    "Oh? Miss Fu, would you like to tell me?"


    Fu Shuang was silent and secretly planned.


    This psychologist looks more reliable than the one last time. Maybe you can tell him that you can really get some results.


    She decided to say it in a euphemistic and less unimaginable way, just as she said to Xu muzhou.


    "Well, I always feel that I have experienced some things. I have been used and framed. I have lost my children successively. When I was eight months pregnant with my second child, I was killed. One body and two lives. My husband was killed alive in front of me in order to save me."


    Fu Shuang looked at Zhang Ping''s expression as she said.


    At first, his eyes were surprised, but he soon calmed down.


    "Miss Fu, why do you feel this way?"


    Fu Shuang shook his head: "I don''t know. I always feel that I have experienced these things, so that I now have a very serious sequelae."


    To be honest, Zhang Ping also thinks it is impossible.


    He Xian showed him Fu Shuang''s information. According to all the available information, the daughter is a very clean person. She has only had one boyfriend and never engaged in male-female relations. Where did she get two children and one body and two lives?


    Besides, she was never married at all, and her husband was killed alive to save her.


    "Then, Miss Fu, what are your sequelae? Is this convenient?"


    At this point, Fu Shuang really didn''t have the face to say. After thinking about it, he answered, "I was stunned by a bleeding patient a while ago. At the thought of losing my child, I had a stomachache and was dying of pain."


    Zhang Ping frowned and looked dignified gradually.


    He has been a doctor for more than 20 years and has seen all kinds of cases, but he has never seen those shadowed by unnecessary things.


    "Miss Fu, as far as I know, you haven''t experienced the above events, so where did you get this feeling? Have you experienced anything special before?"


    Fu Shuang wants to say that of course she has experienced it. Those are all personal experiences, but normal people will not accept it. It''s useless to say that the doctor will only treat her as insane.


    "Maybe dreaming? Maybe watching a movie? I don''t know if I confused reality with illusion, but I do have a serious psychological shadow. I even..."


    "Even what?" Zhang Ping has been observing Fu Shuang''s expression. Seeing that her eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter, and her eyes are full of distress and helplessness, she quickly asked.


    Fu Shuang immediately reacted. She said too much.


    But on second thought, since I''ve seen a doctor, I just want to lose face and clean my head.


    Whether it is life or death, we must do our best first.

 Chapter 186

    "I... I can''t accept the touch of the opposite sex. I will convulse until I faint."


    After a word, Fu Shuang''s face turned red, like a cooked shrimp.


    Zhang Ping stared in shock and muttered, "this... What is the sequelae?"


    Fu Shuang only felt a bang and his whole head exploded.


    The doctor is really. If you don''t know, you don''t know. Why do you say it!


    It was a big embarrassment.


    After a while, the doctor coughed twice, cleared his throat and asked, "Miss Fu, do you have anything else to say? Please describe the condition in detail as much as possible so that I can summarize and analyze."


    Fu Shuang thought carefully and added a few points. He told the basic situation in detail, but didn''t mention the stubble of resurrection.


    Zhang Ping took notes while listening. Finally, he nodded and said, "Miss Fu, I have recorded your situation. But to be honest, I have encountered this situation for the first time and need to make a good analysis. Why don''t we come here first today and inform you as soon as I integrate the treatment plan? What do you think?"


    Fu Shuang nodded: "please, Doctor Zhang."


    She bowed solemnly to Zhang Ping and stood up to say goodbye.


    "Oh, by the way, Dr. Zhang, most of you will ask you later. Don''t tell him."


    Zhang Ping nodded and glanced at the ceiling: "don''t worry."


    Miss Fu looked very cautious, but how could she expect that there would be something he Shao in Chengdu wanted to know?


    Just before she came, the room had been monitored.


    He Xian, who was watching the monitoring with relish, heard Fu Shuang''s advice and drew a proud and somewhat sarcastic smile from the corners of his mouth.


    No wonder the girl is scratching her heart and liver looking for a psychologist. It turned out to be a big deal.


    Nothing else matters. The key is the sequelae.


    Can''t accept the touch of the opposite sex, tut! what do you mean?


    Together with Xu muzhou, he has been a monk, living a life of pure heart and few desires?


    He Zhuzi''s bones were rolling around, and he secretly had a small abacus in his heart.


    Seeing that Fu Shuang was about to come out, he immediately ran to the aisle first, smoking a cigarette without a mouthful.


    Fu Shuang pushed the door out and planted his head, listless, like an eggplant beaten by frost.


    He Xian met her with a cigarette in his mouth, spit smoke on her face, and said with a smile: "sister Shuang, it''s better so soon?"


    Fu Shuang looked up at him, frowned, raised her hand and fanned the smoke twice, full of impatience.


    He Xian raised his eyebrows and pouted: "OK, OK, I won''t smoke, I won''t smoke."


    Then he threw half of the cigarette on the ground and ran it out with his toes.


    "What''s next?"


    Fu Shuang was very interested: "go to work."


    "Ah? Now go back to work?"


    "Anyway, there''s nothing else to do." Fu Shuang shrugged. "If you don''t want to go, play by yourself. I have to go back to the company."


    Hexian stared at her and replied after a while: "then go, I don''t want to go today."


    "Oh, then take care of yourself and I''ll go."


    Fu Shuang lowered her head and stuffy entered the elevator.


    She walked with her front feet, and he Xian got into Zhang Ping''s room with her back feet.


    Although he heard the conversation clearly, he was a layman after all. With all his doubts, he still had to find a professional to answer it.


    "He Shao, you''re here." Zhang Ping was not surprised at all. He Xian would come at the first time.


    "What''s the matter with her?" He Xian asked directly without making a circle.


    Although Zhang Ping promised Fu Shuang not to tell he Xian, the boy knows everything he should know and shouldn''t know. It''s meaningless to hide it again.


    Besides, who can hide what heshao wants to know?


    Zhang Ping shook her head and answered truthfully, "Miss Fu''s situation is indeed very complicated. It''s the first time I''ve seen her in more than 20 years. According to the current situation, she should not only have psychological problems, but also be mentally bad."


    "You mean she''s mentally ill, too?" prominent stared.


    Zhang Ping neither affirmed nor denied. He said tactfully, "her mental state is a little chaotic. Maybe, as she said, she can''t distinguish reality from illusion."


    He Xian frowned and muttered, "isn''t mental illness contagious?"


    "If there is no problem with the information you provided me, it is Miss Fu''s mental state. Maybe she has seen those bad scenes somewhere, maybe she has seen horror novels or horror movies, or even just had a terrible dream, but she is so impressed and frightened that she subconsciously thinks that those things are true Yes. "


    He Xian frowned and listened. The more he listened, the more confused he became.


    "Is that true or false?"


    "Of course it''s false. If those things really happened, wouldn''t she have died with a big stomach?"


    He Xian nodded dully: "Oh, that''s right."


    After a pause, he suddenly remembered that Fu Shuang had told him before that Gu Qingzi and Chen Haoran had killed her, but he thought she was drunk and talking nonsense.


    Even now, he Xian still doesn''t believe it, but he can really feel that Fu Shuang''s psychological pressure is greater than she showed, and she has been tortured by the shadow.


    "That sequela..."


    Zhang Ping hurriedly said, "you heard him, Miss Fu. She is now... There are obstacles in that regard."


    He Xian''s heart was heavy. Zhang Ping almost couldn''t help laughing.


    There are obstacles in that area. Doesn''t that mean she''s incompetent?


    He knew for the first time that women could get the disease.


    "Is there any cure?"


    Zhang Ping thought that he Xian asked whether the obstacles in that area could be cured. He hesitated before answering: "if the psychological obstacles can be solved, the physiological problems should be solved."


    He Xian knew that he would be wrong, but he didn''t bother to say more. He only said faintly: "you try your best to help her treat, and I won''t treat you badly."


    "Thank you, heshao. I''ll do my best."


    When he walked out of Zhang Ping''s room, he Xian jumped out.


    The sky was overcast, the windows were open in the corridor, and the wind poured in, wet and hot.


    He Xian felt very happy, just like winning the grand prize.


    Tut, why are you so happy?


    Contrary to Hexian''s happiness, Fu Shuang was depressed badly.


    Although Zhang Ping looks very reliable, his expression will become more and more dignified when she tells her illness.


    I''m afraid the expert He Xian found may not be able to solve her problem.


    Fu Shuang was very upset. She drove around aimlessly. When she saw the traffic lights, she turned right and made several turns. She didn''t know where she had gone.


    It''s almost time to get off work. Fu Shuang hasn''t come back yet.


    Xu muzhou called her to ask where she was and whether she would like to come back for dinner.


    The phone was dialed out, but the other party turned it off.

 Chapter 187

    Xu muzhou immediately called Hexian, but was told that Fu Shuang had been away for a long time and said he was going back to the company.


    Xu muzhou immediately panicked and quickly ordered someone to check the monitoring, starting from the gate of the hotel. Be sure to find Fu Shuang as soon as possible.


    After checking the monitoring for a long time, he finally found that his daughter-in-law went straight home after circling for a long time.


    Xu muzhou quickly recovered the green poplar waterfront and found that Fu Shuang didn''t go upstairs. He was actually sitting in the downstairs garden.


    A dense sweet scented osmanthus tree shed a large shade to shelter the evening sun.


    Fu Shuang sat in the shadow of the osmanthus tree, with his back against the trunk, his chin in one hand and one leg curled up, thinking about life.


    From her round, the guy was in a bad mood once again.


    Xu muzhou stopped and looked at her for a long time. Then he walked slowly over, sat down beside her and hit her gently with his shoulders tilted.


    "Why are you sitting here?"


    "Enjoy the cool." Fu Shuang looked up and dropped his head again, depressed.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu muzhou was surprised and concerned. "Didn''t you go to find he boy? He made you unhappy?"


    Fu Shuang shook his head and sighed: "nothing."


    Xu muzhou raised her eyebrows. If she didn''t say, he wouldn''t ask.


    He picked her up and walked into the house without saying a word.


    Although there are trees outside, the temperature is there after all. The little ancestor is unhappy. If he suffers from heat stroke again, it will be even worse.


    Xu muzhou put Fu Shuang on the bed, turned on the air conditioner and asked, "what do you want to eat, I''ll do it."


    Fu Shuang looked at him steadily and wanted to cry and laugh.


    He was obviously worried, but he tried not to ask.


    Why is this man so good?


    She waved to him, "you come."


    Xu muzhou didn''t know why, so he came close to him. Fu Shuang suddenly wrapped his neck and put his face in his neck.


    "Ah Zhou, I went to see a psychologist today."


    Xu muzhou''s mouth was bent and his heart was a little excited.


    The daughter-in-law cares about him more and more!


    He bent down and sat down, holding the position of being hugged by her neck, put his hands around her back and hugged her gently.


    "What did the doctor say?"


    "He said that he had met me for the first time. He needed to analyze it carefully and inform me when the results were available."


    As soon as Xu muzhou heard this, he knew that Fu Shuang was troublesome and not so easy to treat.


    His heart sank and cooled more than half in an instant, but at this moment, he can only harden his scalp to comfort Fu Shuang.


    "What the doctor said is very pertinent, which shows that the other party is a reliable doctor, not a quack who lies to the patient."


    Fu Shuang is stuffy, and his heart is not peaceful.


    "But ah Zhou, he is a very powerful director. Ah, he should be the best psychologist He Xian can find. I''m afraid he is among the best in China. Even he said that he met me for the first time. I''m afraid I really..."


    The three words "no help" were stuck in my throat, ready to come out, but I couldn''t say it again.


    Xu muzhou actually thinks the same, but Fu Shuang is about to collapse. He must hold on, otherwise her situation will only be worse.


    "Relax and cooperate with the doctor''s plan." Xu muzhou gently patted Fu Shuang on the back and comforted him with warm words. "Shuang Shuang, you should remember that no matter what happens, I will accompany you and face it with you."


    "What if I can''t accept it all the time?"


    It''s cruel, but it''s probably true.


    Xu muzhou hesitated for a moment and resolutely said, "then keep the status quo. It''s no big deal."


    "But ah Zhou, it''s too unfair for you. I... besides, the Xu family can''t have no heir!"


    Fu Shuang looked up at Xu muzhou with a guilty look in her eyes.


    The Xu family really has a big family to inherit the throne. No matter men or women, there must always be an heir.


    Xu Mu Zhou smiled as if nothing had happened: "you mean, do you want me to find another woman to have children?"


    "Dare you!" Fu Shuang suddenly changed his face and stared at him.


    Xu muzhou lost his smile, gently pinched the tight corners of her mouth, lifted it up and pulled out a fierce smiling face.


    "Don''t think so much, just let it go."


    After a pause, he bent his lips with relief, and his eyebrows and eyes were soft.


    "My situation is no better than yours. If you have a problem, why don''t I have a problem? I take medicine all year round. Whether I have fertility, even if I have fertility, whether the children are healthy or not is unknown. Where can I put everything on you?"


    Fu Shuang suddenly remembered her first child lost in her previous life.


    At that time, when she was with Xu muzhou, she was tossed and tossed by him every day. She never took any measures. For a long time, she was not pregnant with a child.


    Later, the elders of the Shen family couldn''t help thinking that she had a problem. They asked Shen Peilan to recuperate her body for a long time. After pouring countless soup and medicine, they got a child. They haven''t been able to keep it.


    The lower abdomen suddenly began to ache again. At first, it seemed that there was no pain, which gradually became obvious and rapidly intensified.


    Soon, Fu Shuang was in pain and sweating.


    She fell on the bed, curled up, her hands covering her lower abdomen, like a curled shrimp.


    Xu muzhou was startled, patted her on the cheek and asked, "Shuang Shuang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fu Shuang''s whole body trembled with pain, and the cold sweat kept pouring out. Soon his shirt was wet.


    Xu muzhou dared not delay, picked her up and rushed to the hospital.


    When I got to the hospital, I came down from an emergency, but I didn''t find out any diseases.


    Looking at the diagnosis result, Xu muzhou was stunned.


    It''s not a physiological disease, it''s caused by psychological reasons.


    Her psychological barrier is indeed too heavy to be ignored.


    After a long delay, Fu Shuang pulled out of the pain.


    Fu Shuang felt both distressed and guilty about Xu muzhou''s worried eyes.


    "Ah Zhou, I''m sorry. I''m useless..."


    Xu muzhou reached out to gently cover Fu Shuang''s mouth and asked, "Shuang Shuang, I don''t seem to have said anything sensitive. Why are you doing this again?"


    Fu Shuang sighed and didn''t know where to start.


    Xu muzhou didn''t believe what happened in his previous life. He said it in vain.


    "Maybe I just went to see a psychologist today. There is no good news. I have a big psychological burden."


    She doesn''t want to deceive Xu muzhou, but he won''t believe it. She can only talk nonsense about a reason. Don''t let him think about it all the time.


    Xu muzhou frowned and stared at her.


    It seems that it is not enough to find domestic experts. We should immediately invite international psychological experts to treat Fu Shuang.


    Looking at Fu Shuang''s pale face, Xu muzhou still had a trace of doubt in his heart.


    If I hadn''t experienced those things, I couldn''t have left such a serious psychological shadow.


    What movie, what nightmare, which can cause such serious consequences?


    There must be something he doesn''t know.

 Chapter 188

    In order to prevent Fu Shuang''s condition at night, Xu muzhou insisted that she be hospitalized for observation for one night.


    Recently, Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou have taken turns to enter the hospital, which has really attracted a lot of attention.


    In particular, Xu muzhou is the richest man in Shenzhen. Although he is mentally ill and no one is willing to marry, he still attracts many daydreaming girls with his face and family background.


    The couple frequently appear in the hospital, which has attracted the attention of many medical staff. There are always young and beautiful nurses who come to check the room, take blood pressure and temperature. Even if they don''t have any messy thoughts, they can see more handsome faces.


    Early the next morning, Xu muzhou left the hospital with Fu Shuang. They went directly to the company.


    In the hospital, the rumors about Xu Shaohua''s beloved wife became more and more intense. It seemed that everyone had seen it with their own eyes.


    "Ah! If Xu Shao could look at me with such gentle eyes, I would wake up with a smile!"


    "That may be mental illness at least. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Just punch that face. He''s sick and killed me. I close my eyes with a smile."


    "Pull you down!"


    "Hey, but then again, it''s said that Fu Shuang is also a daughter with a very strong family background. The Xu family and the Fu family are matched."


    "You see, the daughter doesn''t mind that others are mentally ill. What do we slum girls mind?"


    "Cut! If you don''t mind, you have to ask others not to mind!"


    "But is Fu Shuang too ill? She fainted and had an emergency for only a few days. Shouldn''t she also be ill?"


    "The couple are sick in turn. It can be regarded as sharing weal and woe."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Ji xiner came, she heard several little nurses talking and laughing. After listening to it for a while, she elongated her face and walked away.


    She accompanied her mother he LAN to visit her friends. Unexpectedly, she listened to gossip.


    Wait, Fu Shuang is ill?


    Fainting and emergency. What''s going on?


    Ji xiner''s nerves immediately tightened and said to He Lan, "Mom, go first. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    He Lan told her to go and return quickly, so she went to the ward to visit her friends first.


    Ji xiner stepped back a few steps and saw that the chat people had dispersed, leaving only a little nurse mumbling there.


    She grabbed the little nurse and asked directly, "you just said that Fu Shuang is always ill. What''s the matter?"


    The little nurse alertly avoided Ji xiner''s eyes and hesitated: "no, no, we didn''t say anything."


    Ji Xin''er''s face sank, grabbed the little nurse''s arm and said sternly, "I heard you all. You were talking about Xu Shao and Fu Shuang just now! If you don''t tell Xu Shao honestly, I''ll tell Xu Shao that your hospital will be closed!"


    The little nurse is young and hasn''t graduated yet. She comes to practice. Where can she stand the scare?


    Her eyes blinked, almost crying, pitifully begging for mercy: "no! Never! I''ll be fired!"


    "You know, if you don''t want to be fired, just tell the truth!" Ji Xin''er glared at the little nurse with a vicious threat.


    The little nurse trembled and explained Fu Shuang''s recent frequent admission to the hospital.


    "Don''t say I told you! I''m just an intern. I can''t afford such a big responsibility!"


    Ji xiner turned a deaf ear and loosened the little nurse''s hand. Her eyes wandered around.


    Tut, Fu Shuang is in poor health. He has stomach pain and even faints at any time, but he can''t find any problems.


    It''s not a good thing that a woman faints with a stomachache!


    Ji Xin''er hooked her lips, twisted her waist and floated away all the way.


    She can''t care to visit the patient. The top priority is to pick out the details of Fu Shuang. It''s best to have some black material.


    Hum, the Xu family is a big family. Where can a woman with black material and stomach problems be allowed to enter the door?


    Ji xiner thought and contacted Shen Peilan.


    Although Xu muzhou ordered Shen Peilan to go back to her hometown, when she said she didn''t want to go back.


    These days, either Xu muzhou is ill or Fu Shuang is hospitalized. He has no mind to take care of Shen Peilan.


    As long as Shen Peilan doesn''t hang around in front of Xu muzhou, he doesn''t bother to ask more questions.


    Shen Peilan kept a low profile and stayed in a hotel. She didn''t go anywhere. She was afraid that if she accidentally bumped into Xu muzhou, it would be sad.


    After receiving a call from Ji xiner, she didn''t go there. She reported the hotel address and asked Ji xiner to come to her.


    Soon, the two met.


    Ji xiner said straight to the point, "Peilan, I just got the news. Fu Shuang is ill again."


    Shen Peilan frowned and sighed helplessly, "I don''t dare to visit her now. My cousin must be with me. I''m afraid to meet my cousin and be beaten indiscriminately by him."


    "I don''t want you to visit her, Peilan. Listen to me." Ji xiner gasped and was excited. "Fu Shuang had an inexplicable stomachache, but he didn''t find any problems when he was sent to the hospital."


    "What do you mean?" Shen Peilan didn''t know why.


    "Although I don''t know medical skills, I also know that a woman''s stomachache is not a good thing. Peilan, do you think it''s possible that she messed with the relationship between men and women and Hurt where?" Ji xiner blinked and smiled meaningfully.


    Shen Peilan was stunned, then understood it and said, "she did have a boyfriend before, that is, Chen Haoran. Later, she died with her sister. It''s normal for a young man to fall in love and do something passionate."


    "So, Peilan, do you think you can pay frost to have too many abortions and can''t have children?" Ji xiner looked at Shen Peilan and expected her to nod.


    Shen Peilan studied medicine after all. She can''t talk in vain.


    "I don''t know. I have no contact with her and don''t know her character."


    "Pelan, I heard that traditional Chinese medicine is very magical. Many diseases that western medicine can''t cure can be cured by traditional Chinese medicine. You say Fu Shuang has stomachache every time. Western medicine can''t find out the problem. Can you treat it with traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Shen Peilan shook her head and sighed: "I really can''t say that. She won''t let me take her pulse. I don''t know what''s wrong with her."


    "If she doesn''t let you feel the pulse, will it be a guilty conscience, afraid you know what?" Ji xiner meant something.


    Shen Peilan didn''t answer and grinned noncommittally.


    "Pelan, you study traditional Chinese medicine. You worship famous teachers and attend famous schools. Why don''t you think of a way to persuade your cousin to recuperate your body for Fu Shuang."


    Shen Peilan immediately refused: "my cousin won''t promise. I wanted to feel her pulse before, but she wouldn''t let me."


    Ji xiner advised: "at this moment, at that moment, Fu Shuang''s disease can''t find out the reason. Your cousin must be worried and angry. Western medicine can''t be relied on, so you can only try traditional Chinese medicine. You find a good opportunity to tell him well, and he may agree."


    Shen Peilan thought so.


    If she could really get a chance to recuperate Fu Shuang, Xu muzhou would not be able to drive her away.


    If you can really adjust Fu Shuang''s body or have a good relationship with her, her future life will be much better.


    "OK, I''ll try it."


    When Shen Peilan nodded, Ji xiner immediately smiled.


    She doesn''t believe it. With Shen Peilan as an ally, she can''t pull down Fu Shuang!

 Chapter 189

    In the afternoon, Shen Sufang came to the company with the old man. She said that the young couple went to the hospital one after another. She said she didn''t trust them at all. Let them live outside and make sure they move back.


    Xu muzhou went to the meeting. Fu Shuang was alone.


    Facing the old man''s pitiful eyes and sighs, as well as the future mother-in-law''s painstaking persuasion, Fu Shuang is completely overwhelmed.


    "Shuang Shuang, your front foot promised grandpa to move back, and your back foot broke his promise!" the old man complained wrongfully.


    Shen Sufang quickly echoed: "it''s OK to break your promise. You two are still in the hospital one after another. Isn''t that breaking our hearts!"


    "Since you can''t take good care of yourself, come back quickly!"


    "Yes, come back. It''s so good at home. Everything is comprehensive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Daughter-in-law Weng said a word to me and didn''t give Fu Shuang a chance to speak at all.


    Fu Shuang had no choice but to promise.


    As soon as Xu muzhou came back, he saw his grandfather and mother sitting on the sofa. His daughter-in-law was paralyzed in the boss''s chair, half dead.


    "Why are you here?"


    The old man stared at him angrily: "I haven''t heard that you two are always sick. We''re worried about you. If we don''t take you home again, you''ll kill yourself!"


    Xu muzhou frowned and looked at Fu Shuang. Unexpectedly, before Fu Shuang could speak, Shen Sufang quickly picked it up: "Shuangshuang said that from today on, she will move back to the old house, and there will be no living on the Lvyang waterfront. I''ll tell you to go down in a moment and let Aunt Liu, aunt Zhao and Sister Zhang go back to the old house to work. You won''t go to the Lvyang waterfront in the future."


    Fu Shuangxin said she just promised to go back to the old house, but she didn''t say she wouldn''t go back to Lvyang Shuian in the future.


    However, looking at the gloomy future mother-in-law, she could only curl her mouth bitterly and swallow the protest at the mouth.


    I can''t help it. Recently, the frequency of entering the hospital is a little high. The elders are not at ease. That''s understandable.


    Besides, Shen Peilan has been swept out anyway. No one in the old house is in the way. Go back.


    Seeing that Fu Shuang didn''t say anything, Xu muzhou acquiesced.


    Xu Heng and Shen Sufang simply asked them to go together for fear that the couple would linger.


    On the way, Fu Shuang bought two roast ducks as usual for two big wolf dogs.


    Xu muzhou smiled: "Shuang Shuang, you like two dogs so much!"


    In a horrible mess, I make complaints about the first time I saw them in my last life, and let Shen Peilan show some dirty stitching techniques on the spot. Can he not flatter them in this lifetime?


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned, "what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Fu Shuang reacted. She inadvertently said the things of her previous life.


    I don''t know whether to say lucky or unfortunate. Xu muzhou still doesn''t believe it.


    Fu Shuang thought for a while and suddenly asked, "ah Zhou, do you believe that people can come back from death?"


    Xu muzhou knew that her mental illness was serious. She thought she was going to have hysteria again, but since she wanted to say, he didn''t hear anything, so he gave a perfunctory "um" to ask.


    "I always think I died once, but I don''t know why, I came back to life. Maybe I died too miserable in my last life, I was unwilling to be a ghost, and I couldn''t get pregnant. The Lord of hell let me return to the sun."


    Fu Shuang looked at Xu Mu Zhou''s face as she said.


    The man looked pale and motionless, as if he hadn''t heard what Fu Shuang was saying.


    "When you took me to the old house for the first time in your life, I was having a terrible quarrel with you. I pointed my grandfather, uncle and aunt to the nose and scolded them all. I also kicked over the dog basin, and then I was held down by the dog and bit half to death."


    Then Fu Shuang suddenly smiled.


    Now think about it, she was really arrogant in her last life. No one was afraid. Unexpectedly, she was taught to be a man by dogs.


    Xu muzhou listened to what she said. Although he didn''t believe it, he couldn''t help teasing her.


    "So, after you come back from the dead, you try your best to please the dog, afraid of being bitten half dead?"


    "Yes!" Fu Shuang said with a bitter smile, "otherwise, how could I know that there are two dogs in the old house? You didn''t tell me."


    Xu muzhou was stunned and suddenly remembered that when he brought Fu Shuang back to his old house for the first time, she bought two portions of roast duck. He thought she wanted to eat. When he knew she was feeding the dog, he was bored.


    But this little thing, just ask the driver and servant, can''t be the evidence of her resurrection.


    Xu muzhou only had to pay Shuang to deceive him, smiled and shook his head: "then you continue to please the dog and try to turn them into your personal bodyguards. Not to mention, the two big wolf dogs have a strong fighting ability."


    "Know you don''t believe it, forget it, I won''t say it. Anyway, you will only treat me as nervous." Fu Shuang glanced at him and didn''t want to talk to him.


    "No, you say, although I don''t believe it, it''s good to listen to it as a joke."


    Xu muzhou is addicted to it. Let alone his daughter-in-law''s nonsense, she is very cute.


    Fu Shuang turned and looked out of the window, frowning.


    The energy and thoughts of her last life were half on Chen Haoran''s scum man and half on fighting with Xu muzhou. She didn''t pay attention to anything else.


    Now that Chen Haoran is dead, everything has seriously deviated from the track of her previous life. She doesn''t know what will happen later.


    Soon he arrived at the old house. Fu Shuang fed the dog first as usual, rubbed the dog''s big head, and thought deeply.


    Now the dog has fully accepted her and let her touch it when eating. It''s no problem to rub it any way.


    Xu muzhou accompanied her silently. After she fed the dog, she took her to see Grandpa.


    Without Shen Peilan this time, Fu Shuang felt much more relaxed. After dinner, he took Xu muzhou for a walk in the yard. When he was tired, he relied on him to carry it on his back.


    There are many people in the old house. From time to time, I can meet several servants and say hello to them.


    Fu Shuang is a little uncomfortable. She wants to come down and go by herself, but Xu muzhou won''t let her. She carries her through the courtyard and goes back to the house to make out.


    The couple came back and everyone was very happy.


    Shen Sufang was the only one who had a bad feeling.


    Shen Peilan was thrown out of the door. Although she did her own evil and could not live, in the final analysis, the crux was Fu Shuang.


    If she hadn''t offended Fu Shuang, she couldn''t tolerate Shen Peilan. Xu muzhou wouldn''t pay much attention to her at all. How could she drive people away without blinking.


    Just before going to bed, Shen Sufang received Shen Peilan''s message.


    "Aunt, I''m staying in a hotel now. It''s safe for the time being. Don''t worry. The weather is getting hotter and hotter recently. Your intestines and stomach are bad. Don''t be greedy for the cold. Close the windows at night and the wind will hit your head. You must remember to eat the medicated diet I prescribed for you. Take care of your health."

 Chapter 190

    A long message made Shen Sufang''s eyes red again.


    She gave birth to Xu muzhou''s son. From the bottom of her heart, she regarded Shen Jueming and Shen Peilan as her own. In particular, Shen Peilan was beautiful, sweet and sweet. She was really her heart.


    Now her heart is swept out of the house. It''s sad and miserable. As an aunt, she can''t help. How can she face her brother and sister-in-law who died early?


    When Xu Yaozong came back from his bath, he saw Shen Sufang holding his mobile phone, his eyes red and his face very ugly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as Shen Sufang opened her mouth, tears began to fall.


    "Pelan, she..."


    As soon as Xu Yaozong heard the word "Peilan", he frowned impatiently and his face sank.


    "Why did you mention her again?"


    Shen Sufang was angry when she heard this. As soon as she wanted to open up, Xu Yaozong said coldly, "she has caused so much trouble to the Xu family. He Shao doesn''t care. It''s someone else''s generosity. It''s someone else''s face for ah Zhou and Shuangshuang. We can''t help but understand the rules and don''t know the etiquette. Don''t mention her again in the future!"


    Shen Sufang was stunned.


    If you want to say anything else, you can really throw the pot on Fu Shuang''s head. She can''t tolerate Shen Peilan. Xu muzhou is so heartless.


    But this time, it''s true that Shen Peilan made a mistake first. Even for the sake of the he family, the Xu family must punish Shen Peilan accordingly.


    "But... But Perrin has already apologized. Didn''t he Shao pursue it? Why do you have to drive Perrin away? She''s a girl''s family and lives outside. How pathetic!"


    "Apologize? Oh, what kind of family is he family? You can finish it with a light apology? If a Zhou is admitted to the hospital with food poisoning caused by people, can you willingly refuse to investigate?"


    Shen Sufang was speechless and unwilling to send Shen Peilan away. She glared angrily at Xu Yaozong, fell down on the bed, pulled the quilt over her head, and was turned away from her.


    Xu Yaozong was inexplicably taken out of his anger. He was also depressed. He muttered and scolded, turned his face and left.


    "Yaozong, you!" Shen Sufang watched her husband leave the door and kicked the bed angrily, but there was nothing to do.


    The son stood on his daughter-in-law''s side with an iron heart, and he didn''t hesitate to betray the whole world for her.


    Her daughter-in-law pretended to be dead and refused to say a good word.


    My husband faces outsiders, and my father-in-law doesn''t speak for himself.


    No one in the whole family can be trusted.


    Shen Sufang was so angry that she kept awake for half a night.


    It''s hard to sleep here, and it''s hard for Xu muzhou there.


    Fu Shuang kept shouting tired and was not happy to take a bath. Xu muzhou had no choice but to take her into the bathroom and provide 360 degree service.


    It''s supposed to be welfare.


    But it''s the biggest torture for Xu muzhou to see and not eat.


    Fu Shuang is paralyzed in the bathtub. The full spring scenery is naked, just like a bud in bud, slowly blooming in front of Xu muzhou.


    The man''s Adam''s apple kept rolling up and down. He didn''t know how much saliva he swallowed. He was full of flames and was about to burn himself.


    However, the heartless daughter-in-law kept pursing her mouth to have fun, and occasionally threw an ambiguous look at her, deliberately luring her.


    Xu muzhou secretly hates that he is not good at it. Why can''t he resist it?


    But he hated himself for being too hard-working. Why could he not do desperate plundering and just let a suckling little girl ride on his head.


    Finally, Xu muzhou fished Fu Shuang out of the bathtub without wiping the water. He threw it outside the bathroom and closed the door with his backhand. He was impatient to relieve himself.


    Fu Shuang was stunned. He reacted to what he was doing inside and burst out a burst of earth shaking laughter.


    Laughing, tears came out.


    That is, Xu muzhou can tolerate her without limit and principle. If another man had changed, I''m afraid she would have died of bliss.


    Fu Shuang bit her lips and a bold idea suddenly came into her mind.


    Since you can''t satisfy him in a sober state, it''s better to


    She made a quick decision, wrapped a dress, went out and drove away.


    It was late now. The hosts and servants were all asleep. Fu Shuang went out without disturbing anyone.


    She drove straight to the nearest drugstore, rushed in at one breath, covered her face with one hand, planted her head, closed her eyes, and shouted, "give me some women''s fun medicine!"


    The drugstore was almost closed. The clerk was sleepy and Fu Shuang roared out. She almost fell to the ground.


    "What do you want?"


    "Love, medicine, for women, the stronger the better."


    Fu Shuang didn''t dare to put his hand over his face. After a word, his face burned.


    What a shame!


    I''ve never done such a shameful thing in my life.


    The clerk looked at Fu Shuang curiously, but she lowered her head and covered her face. She couldn''t see anything clearly.


    "Have you? Hurry up!" Fu Shuang urged impatiently.


    "Oh, yes, yes, I''ll get it for you now. How many boxes do you want?"


    The clerk said, her eyes sticking to Fu Shuang, and kept looking at her.


    "One box, no, five boxes... No, no, ten boxes!"


    The shop assistant was stunned and whispered in his heart, what a fierce woman this is!


    She packed ten boxes of medicine, bulging in a black plastic bag, and put them on the counter.


    Fu Shuang took a few red tickets, took the plastic bag and ran away like flying.


    When she was almost home, she received a call from Xu muzhou and asked her where she had gone.


    Fu Shuang looked at the time, about an hour before she was thrown out of the bathroom.


    Tut, her man is fierce and heroic!


    "Come out and go back. Wait for me."


    Fu Shuang thought, this medicine can''t let Xu muzhou know, we have to find a safe place to hide.


    She thought, well, the most dangerous place is the safest place, so she took down the medicine box and hid the medicine in the corner of the car.


    She looked at the instructions and had to take the medicine half an hour in advance.


    Emmmm... I''ll be home in about ten minutes. I think it''s almost ready to eat now?


    Fu Shuang blushed, bit her lips and considered for a long time before she resolutely swallowed a medicine.


    That mood, like keeping up with the battlefield, the heartbeat is more violent than beating the drum.


    After taking the medicine, she checked the car again and made sure there was nothing wrong. Then she drove home.


    As soon as I entered the house, I saw Xu muzhou standing at the gate of the yard, and the lights in the yard were bright.


    The man came up, opened the door and complained, "why do you run out at night? Why don''t you tell me where you want to go? I''m not without you."


    "I''m just going to eat at night and go out to eat and breathe." Fu Shuang pretended to smile calmly, hugged Xu muzhou''s neck and breathed in his ear, "hold me back to my room."


    Xu muzhou had just let it out, but Wenxiang nephrite threw himself into his arms and his blood was boiling in an instant.


    He frowned, lowered his head somewhat depressed, stared at a place where he was manly, sighed, accepted his life, picked up his daughter-in-law and enjoyed the sweet and deadly torture.


    Fu Shuang silently counted the time in his heart and the Kung Fu delayed on the road. Now at least 20 minutes have passed. In another ten minutes, the effect should take place.


    I don''t know if what is said in the comic book and movie is true. If you take this medicine, you will really burn yourself and lose all your reason.


    I hope it works, or her man will die young.


    When he went upstairs, Fu Shuang felt that he began to get hot and panting.


    Xu muzhou put her on the bed. She put her hands around his neck, licked her lips, and whispered in his ear, "ah Zhou, do I look good?"


    Xu muzhou''s forehead is green and jumping. His daughter-in-law wants his life!


    The man''s Adam''s apple rolled, swallowed his saliva hard, and begged for mercy in a dumb voice: "frost, don''t make trouble... HMM..."


    In the back, it''s blocked back.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 191

    When it was almost dawn, Xu Mu Zhou could finally catch his breath.


    He really couldn''t understand why his daughter-in-law suddenly turned sexual and pestered him for an endless time.


    A few days ago, she still convulsed and fainted at the touch.


    However, at the thought of those burning emotions that were so hot that he couldn''t resist, he was satisfied. After eating and drinking, he was tired, but every pore was ironed, which made him feel like an immortal.


    He held Fu Shuang, who had been sleeping for a long time, kissed deeply, and then fell into a sweet dream.


    When I woke up, it was more than ten o''clock.


    The cell phone bell rang hurriedly, like a reminder.


    Xu muzhou touched his cell phone and saw that it was Zhang Yichi''s phone, so he rubbed his eyes and connected it.


    "President, why didn''t you come to work? The phone hasn''t been answered. Is there a delay?"


    Xu muzhou was stunned. He took his cell phone and looked at the time. Oh, 10:30!


    He was immediately inspired and completely sober.


    Look at Fu Shuang. He is still asleep. His small face is full of tired color. There are two thick shadows under his eyes. It is clear that he has been tossed and miserable.


    "Young lady is a little uncomfortable. I''ll take care of her and go to the company in the afternoon." the man replied slowly with a cold face and a steady voice.


    Zhang Yichi answered: "I see. The schedule in the morning has been pushed back. Look, President, is it in the afternoon or tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow."


    After deploying the work, Xu muzhou dropped his mobile phone, lay down lazily, tightened his hand and hugged Fu Shuang into his arms.


    The delicate figure and smooth skin are comfortable to touch.


    It''s just a little thin. It''s perfect if you can grow another ten or twenty pounds of meat.


    Xu muzhou secretly made up his mind to practice cooking hard and strive to fatten his daughter-in-law as soon as possible.


    Holding the warmth for a while, Xu muzhou got up.


    Fu Shuang slept soundly. He didn''t bother and went downstairs by himself.


    Lunch was ready. The servant was going to go up and ask them to have dinner. When he saw Xu muzhou coming down, he smiled and said, "young master, you''re up. Where''s the young lady? It''s time for lunch."


    Xu muzhou glanced at the table and purred a few times.


    He was inexplicably interested. Although he was hungry and tired, he just didn''t want to eat those meals.


    "Ask Liu Ma to come over."


    The man ordered indifferently, went straight into the kitchen and tossed the refrigerator.


    When Mrs. Liu came in, Xu muzhou had taken out all the fish, meat, eggs and vegetables and filled half of the flow table.


    "Young master, what are you doing?"


    "Cook." the man is concise and comprehensive, his eyes are impartial, and he peels garlic in his hand.


    "Cooking?" Mrs. Liu frowned and asked suspiciously, "isn''t the dish at noon appetizing?"


    Xu muzhou gave a faint "Oh", but in fact, it''s not that the dishes are not appetizing, or he inexplicably wants to cook by himself.


    If Fu Shuang wakes up and can eat his dishes, she will be very happy.


    Xu muzhou thought in his heart, and the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously.


    Liu Ma saw clearly that she could make her master wash her hands and make soup. Except for the one upstairs, she didn''t want to be a second person at all.


    Just


    Liu Ma asked thoughtlessly, "young master, why didn''t you go to work today?"


    Although Liu Ma has been taking care of Xu muzhou''s daily life, which is different from other servants, Xu muzhou has a cold temper and ignores everyone. She usually doesn''t talk to Liu Ma much.


    Today, he was obviously in a good mood and his face melted like solid ice. For a moment of curiosity, Mrs. Liu couldn''t help but ask a question. In fact, she didn''t think he could answer.


    Thinking of the burning last night, Xu muzhou''s mouth couldn''t stop turning up. Before his brain issued instructions, he blurted out his words.


    "I slept."


    "Slept, slept?" Liu Ma stared, like hitting ghosts in the daytime.


    Her young master is a famous workaholic! I overslept!


    Liu Ma''s eyes were too undisguised and exploration meant too much. Xu muzhou felt a little uncomfortable, frowned and handed over a cold look.


    Liu Ma immediately took back her eyes, helped him choose dishes and asked him what he was going to do.


    Xu muzhou actually didn''t know what to do. After thinking about it, he said, "look at the match." after a pause, he said, "wait and buy a recipe."


    "Recipe?" Liu Ma''s eyes widened. What happened to her young master?


    It''s not enough for her to teach cooking. She has to buy recipes to learn. This is to develop in the direction of chef!


    "OK, young master, which menu would you like?"


    Xu muzhou knew a little about these and couldn''t figure out the difference between cuisines, so he casually replied, "all."


    Liu Ma''s eyes are almost staring out - all eight major cuisines! Her young master is determined to be a chef!


    At lunchtime, everyone arrived, except Mu Zhou and Fu Shuang.


    The family only thought they had gone to work, but a servant said, "the young master is in the kitchen and the young lady hasn''t come down yet. Do you want to hurry?"


    "The young master is in the kitchen?" Shen Sufang was surprised. "I''ll have a look."


    As soon as she reached the kitchen door, she heard the sound of metal knocking inside and looked¡ª¡ª


    Oh, her son is wearing a plaid apron, holding a pot in one hand and a shovel in the other.


    "Ah Zhou, what are you doing?" Shen Sufang''s face sank. "Why didn''t you go to work? Come out for dinner!"


    Xu muzhou ignored her and cooked his own food.


    Liu Ma quickly lost her smile and said, "madam, young master, he''s cooking. He probably doesn''t like the dishes for lunch and wants to make them himself."


    "What will he do?" Shen Sufang frowned. "I haven''t seen when he became so picky!"


    Unable to call her son, Shen Sufang had to go back to the restaurant.


    Xu Heng asked her, "what''s going on?"


    Shen Sufang was about to answer when she suddenly remembered that Fu Shuang was also at home.


    It''s impossible for Xu muzhou to be so picky about food that he can cook by himself. It must be Fu Shuang''s request.


    Think about the life of Lao Xu''s family. Shen Sufang looks like cooking in a women''s apron. It''s a grievance!


    Before the daughter-in-law officially enters the door, the son becomes a wife slave. If he enters the door, what can he do?


    Isn''t it that the whole family has to be trampled on by Fu Shuang, and her mother-in-law can only serve her as a cow and a horse?


    Shen Sufang was so depressed that she didn''t care to return to the old man. She sat down, picked up the bowl, angrily took chopsticks and poked rice several times.


    Xu Heng''s face changed slightly, and he was very unhappy with Shen Sufang''s face throwing behavior.


    However, before he could say anything, he saw his eldest grandson carrying a tray with several dishes on it. The dishes were steaming and coming this way.


    "Ah Zhou, what are you doing?"


    Xu muzhou replied casually, "Grandpa, parents, you eat. I''ll just eat with Shuangshuang."


    With that, he didn''t look back and walked away without stopping.


    Shen Sufang was so angry that she slapped her chopsticks on the table that she lost her appetite. With a cold face, she said, "I''m full", and left angrily.

 Chapter 192

    Xu muzhou went upstairs with his food and found that Fu Shuang had woken up. He collapsed on the bed and stared at the ceiling.


    "Shuang, you wake up. Get up and eat. I made it myself."


    The man stepped up quickly, put the tray on the bedside table like a treasure, and stretched out his hand to help her.


    "Why are you at home?" Fu Shuang was confused. "Didn''t you go to work?"


    The man smiled vaguely and showed a touch of malice in his eyes: "I was too tired last night and overslept."


    The words "last night" made Fu Shuang suddenly think of the fact that she fell on Xu muzhou last night, and the words "too tired" vividly interpreted her enthusiasm.


    With a bang, Fu Shuang''s face exploded and his brain was buzzing. He was embarrassed to look at him at all.


    She turned over on her stomach, buried her face under the pillow, grabbed the thin quilt and covered her head.


    Xu muzhou pulled her out and held her head to prevent her from escaping.


    An impartial kiss fell on the center of her eyebrow, soft as a feather, bringing a soft and itchy touch.


    "Shuang Shuang, I''m so happy. Really, I haven''t been so happy for a long time."


    Xu muzhou looked at Fu Shuang affectionately. His eyes were like water, gentle like melted ice cream, sweet and sticky.


    Fu Shuang was very embarrassed, but it''s no big deal because he''s done everything.


    He''s happy, that''s good.


    Fu Shuang had the cheek to complain: "you still have the face to say that my waist is almost broken. Do you want my life?"


    Xu muzhou laughed. Such a complaint is simply a top compliment.


    He happily hugged Fu Shuang and kissed again. His hands were dishonest.


    Tired after tired, welfare is still needed.


    Fu Shuang almost trembled.


    She doesn''t take medicine now. If Xu muzhou does it again, it will be over.


    "I''m hungry. I want to eat."


    The heat was forcibly extinguished. Xu muzhou was a little depressed, but he also knew that his daughter-in-law was delicate and weak. He couldn''t stand repeated twists and turns, so he kindly helped her up and washed with her.


    Fu Shuang saw the sales of those dishes and knew that they were made by Xu muzhou.


    After all, Tyrannosaurus Rex is not a chef yet, and the level of domestic servants is much higher than this.


    "You did it. It tastes good. Keep trying."


    Xu muzhou is not stupid. He can''t eat it himself. The taste of these dishes is far inferior to the servant''s skill.


    But Fu Shuang''s support was like beating chicken blood, and he was full of power.


    Isn''t it the Manchu and Han banquet? He must present it to his little ancestors completely.


    After dinner, the couple went to work together.


    The old man was listening to the play, narrowing his eyes and humming.


    Xu muzhou said hello: "Grandpa, we''re going to work."


    The old man raised his eyes and looked, oh, the great grandson, who has always been as cold as ice, was filled with a smile at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows, and his expression was even more rare and gentle.


    Tut, sun''s daughter-in-law is powerful. She has changed the ice into essence.


    "Go quickly and come back early after work."


    The couple held hands, shoulder to shoulder, sweet honey, sweet honey.


    The old man looked with a smile and suddenly turned to the housekeeper and said, "Lao Zhang, go see a day and finish their marriage."


    "Oh, yes, sir."


    Lao Zhang is the housekeeper of the Xu family. He has worked in the Xu family for more than 40 years. Even Xu Heng grew up watching him. For Xu muzhou, he sincerely hopes he is good.


    "Old man, our young lady, there''s really nothing to say."


    "Oh?" the old man smiled and motioned to Lao Zhang to say anything.


    "The young master''s temperament has changed greatly over the years. He is cold, alienated and inhumane. But since the young lady came, the young master has been angry. Look, the young master missed work and cooked himself today. Is this more and more like a normal person?"


    The old man sighed, "you can see it best."


    But his own daughter-in-law, full of opinions on this, can''t see the good side at all.


    Due to his skipping work in the morning and the accumulation of work, Xu muzhou was busy as soon as he arrived at the company.


    Fu Shuang was so tired that he ran to the lounge to make up for his sleep. He got up lazily at almost three o''clock and went to listen to the Three Dharma protectors.


    Half a day passed by carelessly.


    Soon after work, Zhang Ping called and said that she had analyzed her condition in detail and formulated a preliminary treatment plan.


    "Miss Fu, when will it be convenient for you to start treatment?"


    Fu Shuang looks at the office next door. The curtain is not pulled. She can clearly see that Xu muzhou is busy.


    "I''ll come over tomorrow morning and we''ll talk face to face."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Hang up the phone, Fu Shuang''s mood suddenly relaxed a lot.


    Since Zhang Ping is an expert, he certainly won''t talk nonsense.


    Now that he has made a treatment plan, he is more or less sure.


    There is still hope for her illness.


    Today, Xu muzhou was in a great mood and worked very efficiently. Before he got off work, he solved the matters that needed to be handled.


    Although he didn''t know why Fu Shuang suddenly got better, he must be able to eat and drink again tonight with the hot situation last night.


    He looked at the wall clock. He had more than half an hour to get off work. He was worried. He always felt that the time was too slow.


    Across the glass wall, he could clearly see his daughter-in-law lying there, leaning, scratching his ears and cheeks, and sleeping.


    The heart itches.


    Xu muzhou suddenly had a profound experience and finally knew the reason why "the king will not come early from now on".


    He really wants to take his daughter-in-law home immediately and "spend Spring nights in the lotus account" every day!


    Anyway, there was nothing to do at hand. Xu muzhou held his chin and focused on his daughter-in-law.


    When Fu Shuang changed his posture for the nth time, Xu muzhou couldn''t help it. He rushed over with an arrow step, carried the man on his shoulder and walked towards the lounge.


    As soon as I entered the lounge, I closed the door with my back hand and locked it. Then I threw my daughter-in-law on the bed. Then, the man couldn''t wait to press it on.


    Raindrops like kisses, falling headless, head and face invading every inch of territory.


    Fu Shuang was panting and giggled.


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex, are you crazy?"


    "What do you call me?" the man''s throat overflowed with a low and dull hum, and his big hand was impatient to explore.


    Fu Shuang''s body suddenly tightened. Unexpectedly, Xu muzhou would suddenly rise.


    She didn''t take medicine and couldn''t satisfy him in a sober state.


    Xu muzhou didn''t notice Fu Shuang''s abnormality. He was full of fire and needed to be relieved urgently.


    He eagerly asked for a kiss and tore their clothes wildly.


    Fu Shuang grabbed Xu muzhou''s hand and shook his head to resist: "ah Zhou, don''t! Let go of me!"


    "Yes, I know what you want!" the man yelled, accurately blocking his tender lips.

 Chapter 193

    Fu Shuang''s body was stiff, and the whole person was not well. He was so anxious that a cold sweat came out.


    She struggled hard, but her strength was no different from that of a chick in Xu muzhou''s eyes.


    A man who is dazzled by love is bent on returning to the peak and has no reason.


    Last night''s madness made Xu muzhou completely put down all his worries, eat marrow and know the taste, and just want to sink and sink regardless of everything.


    Fu Shuang almost wanted to cry without tears. Seeing that Xu muzhou was about to pick her up, she could only bite the back slot teeth and try her best to kick her in the past.


    "Hiss -" Xu muzhou was kicked into his crotch, which was very painful, and his action slowed down.


    Fu Shuang took the opportunity to push him hard, turned over, lifted him down and hurriedly hid to one side.


    Xu muzhou frowned and gasped. The boss was not happy: "Shuang Shuang, what''s the matter? Why not?"


    Fu Shuang bit her lips, quickly found reasons, and hesitated, "tired, painful."


    "Pain?" Xu muzhou frowned, turned over and got up, grabbed her shoulder and looked around: "where does it hurt?"


    "It hurts everywhere!" Fu Shuang''s face is flat and has no good airway. "You have to rest for at least three days to slow down!"


    Xu muzhou was stunned and immediately reacted. He tossed too badly last night.


    A thick chagrin suddenly appeared on his cold face. Xu muzhou painfully held Fu Shuang and coaxed: "it''s all my bad. I was too rude last night. Sorry, Shuangshuang, don''t be angry. I won''t touch you."


    Fu Shuang''s heart was suddenly sour, and deep guilt poured into his heart like a tide.


    This man is really stupid. No matter what she says, he believes it and blames himself for all his mistakes.


    She tried to comfort him, but she couldn''t open her mouth.


    For a long time, Fu Shuangcai sighed: "ah Zhou, you go to work."


    Xu muzhou nodded: "then you have a good rest. If you don''t want to work, don''t do it."


    He wanted to accompany her, but he was afraid of losing control. He couldn''t help hurting her. He''d better stay away.


    As soon as Xu muzhou left, Fu Shuang stared straight at the empty door, in a trance.


    Her illness has reached the point of urgency.


    If this continues, she and Xu muzhou will go crazy sooner or later.


    Anyway, class is not in the mood. Since Zhang Ping has drawn up a preliminary treatment plan, it''s better to see the situation.


    Fu Shuang immediately dressed up, greeted Zhang Ping and drove straight to the hotel.


    Zhang Ping immediately reported to He Xian as soon as he received Fu Shuang''s call.


    He Xian was spending a lot of time outside. When he received a call, he just answered faintly and asked Zhang Ping to treat her well, but he didn''t go back.


    Anyway, there is surveillance in the house. He can see their words and deeds. There is no need to go back and squat.


    Soon, Fu Shuang arrived at the hotel.


    Zhang Ping was already waiting. As soon as he saw Fu Shuang coming, he immediately welcomed her into the house.


    This is a suite with a small living room. The layout is simple and neat. It can be used as a treatment room. The privacy is also very good.


    Fu Shuang was very satisfied with the environment. As soon as she sat down, she couldn''t wait to ask, "Dr. Zhang, can I be saved?"


    Zhang Ping is an expert. He can''t say too much. He replied with a smile: "no doctor dares to assure the patient that 100% can be cured. But Miss Fu, after my analysis, your condition is not particularly serious. After treatment, you will be relieved to a great extent."


    This is tantamount to saying that there is salvation.


    Fu Shuang immediately took a long breath, and the burden in his heart was much lighter.


    "That''s good. It''s good to be saved." Fu Shuang smiled happily. "Dr. Zhang, let''s start as soon as possible."


    Fu Shuang said she would come tomorrow. As a result, she ran over soon. It can be seen how urgent she is for treatment.


    Zhang Ping quietly observed and chatted with her. From daily food and daily life to interests and hobbies, she was slightly involved in all aspects, one was to enhance understanding, the other was to relax her mood.


    "Miss Fu, I need to hypnotize you, so that I can deeply explore your condition and etiology without guard."


    Fu Shuang doesn''t understand this. Hearing the word hypnosis, he feels a little mysterious and curious.


    "OK, OK, I haven''t seen hypnosis yet. Try it for me."


    She thought Zhang Ping would take something like a pocket watch chain and walk around in front of her. Unexpectedly, after waiting for a long time, Zhang Ping didn''t take out anything. She just played a piece of light music, and then continued to chat with her in a gentle voice and ask some irrelevant questions.


    Strange to say, while chatting, Fu Shuang slowly became sleepy, his eyelids became heavier and heavier, and his blinking frequency became higher and higher.


    She seemed to hear Zhang Ping talking and issuing some instructions, but she didn''t seem to hear the specific content clearly.


    She felt that she was walking in a vast white fog. Before dawn, there was a lamp in the distance, which was caged by the fog. She could only see a group of faint white light.


    She stumbled towards the light source. From time to time, something hit her leg, which hurt.


    When she walked in, she found that she had entered the abandoned cement plant, the birthplace of the nightmare.


    A bloated body curled up on the ground, covered with blood and struggling in pain.


    Dog men and women are madly entangled on the side, and there are incessant sexual sounds and wild words.


    Suddenly, the door was knocked open, and a young man in rags broke in with a wooden stick in his hand and rushed to the dog man and woman.


    But soon he was knocked down to the ground with the dying woman covered with blood.


    ¡­¡­


    The scene before the death of the previous life is bloody again.


    Fu Shuang wanted to rush forward, get rid of the dog man and woman and help the poor pregnant woman up, but she found that her steps seemed to be locked and couldn''t take a step.


    She shouted, but no one could hear. The dog man and woman grinned and walked to the two people who fell in a pool of blood


    "No! No! My child! Xu muzhou, run! Go!"


    "It hurts... It hurts... I don''t want to die... I hate... I hate..."


    "Gu Qingzi! Chen Haoran! Die! Die!"


    Fu shuanghuo opened his eyes, subconsciously raised his hand and wiped his forehead. His hands were wet and sticky, all in cold sweat.


    The hairs all over the body were fried, and goose bumps rose one layer after another.


    Fu Shuang wanted to sit up, but found that he was soft and had no strength. He had only two eyes of beads and could roll around and look around.


    She gasped for a while before she became conscious and realized that she had a nightmare just now.


    Zhang Pingping calmed down and handed her a towel. "Miss Fu, please wipe it."


    Fu Shuang was sweating profusely, and the whole person seemed to be fished out of the water.


    She sat up with the armrest of her chair, wiped her sweat and put a towel on her shoulder.


    Zhang Ping pointed to the room: "Miss Fu, there is a bathroom in it. Do you need to take a shower?"

 Chapter 194

    Fu Shuang hesitated and walked into the bathroom without saying a word with a towel.


    She needs to calm down and think about how to face the problem.


    The water temperature is very low, which makes people shiver involuntarily.


    Fu Shuang''s mind soon cleared up. Her dream just now made her have a great trust in Zhang Ping.


    This man is a man with real ability. He can hypnotize when he says hypnosis, which can also make her return to her dream that she has been reluctant to recall. It can be seen that he is really sure to cure himself.


    After taking a shower, Fu Shuang returned to the living room and saw what Zhang Pingzheng was writing on his desk.


    "Miss Fu, I made a record just now. It''s your performance during hypnosis. Take a look. Is there anything else to add?"


    Fu Shuang took his notes and scanned them roughly: "it''s very detailed. I have nothing to add."


    "Can you talk about Gu Qingzi and Chen Haoran? From your performance, you have a deep hatred for them."


    Fu Shuang hesitated and told the whole story of his previous life.


    But she didn''t say that she had experienced it in her previous life. She just said that there was a strange feeling that she seemed to have experienced it, but she had a strong sense of reality.


    Zhang Ping took notes while listening. His eyebrows tightened tightly and his face was dignified.


    "Miss Fu, hypnosis is a very exhausting thing. Your state today is no longer suitable for continuing treatment. Otherwise, we''ll stop here today. After you go back, have a good rest, relax, don''t think about anything, don''t put pressure on yourself. Come back tomorrow and we''ll continue treatment. What do you think?"


    Fu Shuang wiped the cold sweat that just came out, nodded and agreed.


    Her current state really can''t support such high-intensity treatment.


    When walking out of the hotel, Fu Shuang''s legs were soft.


    The dream just now consumed her too much energy and made her mood sink to the bottom.


    Even though Gu Qingzi and Chen Haoran were dead, her injuries never stopped, and the negative effects always existed.


    The sky is blue, the clouds are light, the wind is light, and the flowers are fragrant.


    Fu Shuang''s heart is very heavy.


    She drove around aimlessly again. When she turned to the door of the roast duck shop, she bought two roast ducks and went straight back to her old house.


    It''s still early. It''s just four o''clock. The sun is quite strong.


    As soon as Fu Shuang entered the house, two big wolf dogs shook their brain bags and shook their big tails to meet him.


    Looking at the dog''s vigorous pace, she suddenly became interested. She directly drove the two dogs into the car, drove away and wandered around the park.


    The old man heard that Fu Shuang came back early and waited in the living room. He didn''t see anyone for a long time. He went out to look for it in person, but he was told that he had left.


    "Where have you been?"


    "I don''t know. Young lady went out with two wolf dogs."


    "Walking the dog?" the old man was shocked. "What about... Ah Zhou?"


    "The young master didn''t come back. Only the young lady came back alone."


    Old man: "


    This guy doesn''t worry at all!


    When she got to the park, Fu Shuang carried two boxes of roast ducks in her left hand and two big wolf dogs in her right hand. It was called a majestic dog. Wherever she went, it was the focus of attention.


    Because the dog was too big, she didn''t dare to go where there were many people. She found an empty lawn, sat in the shade, opened a roast duck box and fed the meat.


    The dog''s skill is very good. No matter which angle Fu Shuang throws, he can catch it accurately.


    Fu Shuang picked up a roast duck leg, chewed it with relish, threw the bone out, and took several photos of herself. The dog''s big head swayed on the side and occasionally licked her face. She felt wet and itchy, which made her very happy and her mood improved eight degrees.


    Fu Shuang sent a circle of friends with an affectation: "thinking of running under the sunset that day is the lost youth of the dog."


    Soon, he Xian replied below, "three dogs, there is a mine at home!"


    Lu ran also replied, "what a handsome dog, Shuang Shuang, why didn''t I see it when I went to your house last time?"


    Then he sent a private message: "frost, help me! Come back and help me chase brother Heng!"


    Fu Shuang has been staying in Shencheng. He almost forgot this. It turns out that Lu Ranran hasn''t finished Fu Hengzhi yet.


    In her memory, Fu Hengzhi has never been married. She doesn''t know whether she is in love or not.


    Fu Shuang scattered the dogs and let them run on the lawn for a while while while there was no one.


    After half an hour, Xu muzhou called.


    "Where is it?"


    "Walking the dog in the park, ah Zhou, I tell you, these two big wolf dogs are fighting for my face. People are crying everywhere!"


    "Wait for me, I''ll find you."


    "Then why don''t you bring something to eat? Let''s have a picnic today!"


    "OK."


    Fu Shuang laid his hands behind his head, lying on the lawn with a grass in his mouth, squinting at the shade above his head, how comfortable it should be.


    Suddenly, there was a rustle of footsteps, not like the movement of dogs.


    Fu Shuang opened her eyes and saw two children. The little boy was just five or six years old, holding a three or four year old girl, walking slowly here.


    The dog was running wildly ahead and didn''t notice this side.


    Fu Shuang immediately burst into a cold sweat. Fortunately, she heard the news, otherwise the dog would find someone coming, and the two children would be miserable.


    Before she spoke, the little boy smiled sweetly and cried crisply, "sister, sister, can we play with you?"


    Originally, she was a little angry. The parents didn''t take good care of the child and almost put the child in danger, but when the little boy smiled, her heart suddenly turned into a pool of water.


    The little girl flashed her big eyes like black grapes, raised the sugar gourd in her hand, and smiled with milk: "sister, you are so beautiful! I invite you to eat sugar gourd. Will you play with us?"


    The little boy followed the marshmallow in Yang''s hand, took the little girl forward a few steps, and flattered with a smile: "sister, I''ll give you my marshmallow, too. Come with us, please!"


    The two children''s dark round eyes kept glancing at the roast duck box. Their greedy cat like expression was how cute they were.


    Fu Shuang only fed a box of roast duck today. Because she tasted it and found that the roast duck was delicious, she took a box down.


    It seems that the two greedy kittens came to get close with sugar gourd and marshmallow in order to cheat her roast duck.


    The two children were white, chubby, red faced, blinking eyes, grinning and drooling.


    Where did Fu Shuang have the heart to refuse, waved them over and asked, "where are your parents?"


    The little boy sighed and looked depressed: "my father is so busy that he wants to make money to support me and my sister. My mother has gone to heaven to be an angel. We came with my grandmother."


    Fu Shuang''s heart twisted hard, and the pain was unbearable.

 Chapter 195

    Fu Shuang lost two children, and the two children lost their mother. The emotional resonance almost filled her eyes with tears.


    She quickly asked the child to sit down and asked, "does grandma know you''re here?"


    The little boy shook his head and was embarrassed: "grandma went to the bathroom."


    "Then come here. Grandma doesn''t know. She''ll be worried."


    The little girl turned her mouth and shouted in a delicate voice: "no! Grandma won''t come to us!"


    "Why?" Fu Shuang was curious and surprised.


    The little boy lowered his head and said weakly for a long time: "the new mother has a baby. Grandma said that the new mother will have a baby next month. She won''t take care of us. Let''s go to grandma''s house."


    Fu Shuang almost burst into tears.


    "But my aunt doesn''t like us and won''t let us go to grandma''s house. We won''t have a place to go soon."


    The little boy was only five or six years old, but his face was calm and his eyebrows and eyes were full of vicissitudes that did not meet his age.


    Fu Shuang felt a twinge of pain in her heart. She couldn''t help hugging the two children and comforted softly: "no, you won''t have nowhere to go."


    Although she also knew that the stepmother had a baby, even if their brothers and sisters would not be driven out of the house, the future would not be easy.


    As soon as she hugged the two children, she felt that the material of their clothes was not soft enough. Looking carefully, the collar and cuff were dirty. It was not like the dust just caught, but like the dirt accumulated for a long time.


    Poor child.


    Fu Shuang doesn''t know what to say. No matter how pathetic the two children met by chance, it''s not her turn to intervene in other people''s housework.


    The little girl looked at the box of roast duck, and a big drop of saliva flowed out of control. She sucked hard and shed a lot of saliva.


    Fu Shuang was very sad. She couldn''t help laughing because of the lovely appearance of the little girl.


    She picked up a piece of roast duck and handed it to the little girl, "eat."


    The little girl looked up at her brother with her little face: "is that ok?"


    "Thank you, sister." the little boy stared at the roast duck and swallowed.


    The little girl thanked her with milk and could not wait to take the roast duck and put it in her mouth.


    Fu Shuang was so distressed that he asked the two children to sit down and eat together.


    After a while, the two dogs came running with their big tails. As soon as they saw someone eating their own roast duck, the dog was anxious, jumping up and down, humming and whining in his throat.


    The little girl was startled and looked at the dog. Her little body kept leaning against the little boy.


    Fu Shuang patted the dog''s big head and coaxed with a smile: "what are you doing? Anxious eyes? Grab food with the children. Do you two want a dog face?"


    The dog whined and licked Fu Shuang''s hand in protest.


    "The protest is invalid! You two go home and eat again. Let''s give the children this roast duck."


    The dog was very human. He knew he couldn''t eat. After looking at it for a while, he dropped a drop of saliva. He curled up beside Fu Shuang and buried his brain bag between his legs. He simply didn''t look at it.


    The two children were made to laugh. The little girl took a half eaten roast duck bone and asked carefully, "sister, the dogs are so cute. Can I feed them?"


    Fu Shuang nodded, took the little girl''s little hand and handed the roast duck to a dog''s mouth.


    The dog looked at Fu Shuang and licked the roast duck with his big tongue. With a flexible roll, he rolled the roast duck into his mouth.


    The little girl was so happy that she clapped her hands and laughed. When the other dog saw that his companion was fed, he was not happy. He pushed forward and rubbed his big head against Fu Shuang''s hand.


    The little boy handed out the roast duck in his hand. Fu Shuang was afraid that he would be hurt by the dog. He quickly held his hand and helped him feed.


    The two children had a lot of fun. They ate and fed, and soon a box of roast duck came to an end.


    Xu muzhou rushed over with large and small bags of ingredients. From a distance, he saw Fu Shuang surrounded by two children, laughing and laughing on the open lawn.


    He listened quietly for a while and looked at the picture. Suddenly, he was a little distracted.


    I can see that she really likes children.


    After they have children, she will be a good mother and love the baby wholeheartedly.


    He will also be a good father and devote all his life to his wife and children.


    The dog found Xu muzhou coming and came to pick him up with a big tail.


    Xu muzhou put down two big handbags. The dog bit the handle and ran back happily.


    Fu Shuang took the handbag and opened it. It was full of two bags of food, including packaged meals, all kinds of meat and vegetable snacks, biscuits, bread, milk cake, everything.


    Fu Shuang smiled and winked at him: "ah Zhou, do you know I have two little guests here, so you brought so many delicious food?"


    Xu muzhou smiled, walked over and sat cross legged, taking out the food as usual.


    "This uncle is so beautiful!" the little girl held her chubby cheeks in her greasy hands, narrowed her curved eyes, and looked like a little flower crazy.


    "Uncle, did you come to play with your sister too?" the little boy asked.


    Xu Mu Zhou suddenly blackened his face: "what do you call me?"


    "Uncle!" the little boy didn''t notice anything. The little girl answered sweetly, "handsome uncle!"


    Although it can satisfy vanity to say "handsome uncle" from a three or four year old girl''s mouth, why is his daughter-in-law his sister and he his uncle?


    "Children, you can''t call her sister, but aunt."


    The little boy protested: "yes, my sister is so young and beautiful. Grandma said that when she saw a young and beautiful girl, she would call her sister."


    Fu Shuang laughed happily and gave the little boy a thumbs up: "children, grandma is right. Listen to grandma."


    The little boy patted his head and suddenly realized: "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Zhao Xingyu. I''m five years and ten months old this year, and my sister''s name is Zhao Xingyue. I''m three years and eight months old this year."


    "My name is Fu Shuang. I''m 20 years old. My uncle''s name is Xu muzhou. I''m 27 years old." Fu Shuang solemnly introduced me.


    The little boy took the little girl to stand up and bowed to them: "nice to meet Uncle Xu and sister Fu. Thank you for your delicious food."


    The little guy has a sensible mouth, but he can''t control his eyes. His four eyes shine and stare at the pile of snacks on the ground.


    Fu Shuang understood, opened and arranged the things, and asked the two children to eat together.


    Xu muzhou resisted contact with strangers, but the two children were unexpectedly recognized by him without any rejection.


    He only took two pairs of chopsticks. One pair was given to Zhao Xingyu to share with his sister, and the other pair was shared with Fu Shuang.

 Chapter 196

    Children are not as gentle as adults when they eat. In addition, the food is spread on the lawn and there is no table. Zhao Xingyu has to feed his sister. Sometimes it is scattered everywhere.


    But Xu muzhou didn''t dislike it at all. He even helped feed Zhao Xingyue so that Zhao Xingyu could eat two more bites.


    The treatment of the two children at home is probably not very good. They don''t have anything good to eat. One or two eat with bright eyes and oil on the corners of their mouth. They don''t stop talking.


    Fu Shuang was afraid that the children would hold on and would not let them eat soon.


    The two children watched eagerly. They were as soft as water. But they were afraid that they would accumulate food, so they had to refuse.


    She packed all the unopened snacks and gave them to her two children.


    "Take these back for you to eat, but you can eat them tomorrow. You can''t eat them now, or you''ll have a stomachache."


    The children nodded their heads and talked. Although they were still greedy, they were obedient.


    Fu Shuang looked up at the sky. It was already dark. It was estimated that it would be seven o''clock.


    The two children stayed here for nearly two hours, but no one came to look for them.


    Fu Shuang''s heart was cold, both distressed and helpless.


    "Xiaoyu''er, xiaoyue''er, where does your family live?"


    "It''s in the community opposite the park." the little boy probably realized something. He looked wan and lost.


    "Ah Zhou, let''s send the children back."


    Xu muzhou nodded, collected the garbage, packed it and threw it away, then picked up the snacks and sent the children home.


    The brothers and sisters held hands, Fu Shuang holding Xiaoyuer, Xu muzhou holding Xiaoyu, and the other holding a large bag of snacks.


    The two dogs ran ahead, ran away, turned back, walked slowly for a few steps, and then ran away.


    The dim and yellow street lights made the shadows of the four people long, two large and two small, very much like a family of four who came out for a walk and picnic with their dogs.


    Fu Shuang stared at the shadow on the ground and sighed with loss.


    Everyone can have such ordinary happiness. Why can''t she get it?


    Sure enough, money can''t buy happiness.


    Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou drive two seater sports cars, each with a child and a dog. Under the guidance of the child, they drive to the community opposite the park.


    When getting off the bus, Fu Shuang hugged Xiaoyuer and curled up the little guy''s calf. He didn''t want to come down on her.


    Xiaoyue''er was lying in Fu Shuang''s ear and begged softly: "sister, will you hug me? I haven''t hugged for a long time."


    Fu Shuang almost burst into tears on the spot, holding the little fat man and walking to Xu muzhou.


    Xiaoyu''er saw xiaoyue''er being held and smashed her mouth. Her eyes showed full envy.


    But he didn''t open his mouth. He just grabbed Xu muzhou''s hand after getting off the bus.


    Xu muzhou looked down and his big hand was stuffed with a greasy little black hand. His heart was suddenly touched.


    In fact, he ate and played with the two children because of Fu Shuang''s face.


    But the child took the initiative to put his hand into his hand, inexplicably shocked his heart, trembled, and had an indescribable emotion.


    Fu Shuang gave a look, Xu muzhou understood, picked Xiao Yu up with one arm and shrugged up.


    The little guy''s eyes suddenly lit up and gave a surprise "ah", and then his two small hands tightly covered his mouth, like afraid to scare Xu muzhou or wake up a rare dream.


    The two carried their two children and walked to their home together.


    This is an old-fashioned community with six floors and no elevator. It''s hard for Fu Shuang to go upstairs with Xiaoyuer.


    As soon as he got downstairs, Xu muzhou put down the snack bag he was carrying in his left hand, took Xiaoyuer and went upstairs without saying a word.


    Fu Shuang quickly picked up the snack bag and followed behind.


    The two children were so surprised that they chirped and blew rainbow farts.


    "Wow! Uncle Shuai is so powerful! He can hold two babies!"


    "Great! Better than dad!"


    Xu muzhou''s footsteps suddenly felt an impulse. He didn''t want to go upstairs. He just took the two children home.


    Fu Shuang paused and waited until they went up five or six steps before she slowly followed.


    She looked up at Xu muzhou and the two children in his arms from behind. Her eyes were unconsciously wet.


    If only this were her child!


    She will try her best to protect them and love them with her own life.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know if I have this blessing in my life to have my own children.


    Fu Shuang sighed silently, dragged her tired steps and slowly came to the door of brother and sister''s house.


    Xu muzhou put the two children down and held one hand. Xiao yu''er was patting the door and shouted, "grandma, open the door, we''re back!"


    It was five minutes before there was any movement in it.


    A woman with a big belly opened the door, glanced at the door and asked coldly, "who are you?"


    Xu muzhou stepped back and didn''t want to take care of such irresponsible parents.


    Fu Shuang came forward and explained, "we met two children in the park and sent them back."


    The woman said coldly, "you two know you''re coming back? I thought you were dead outside!"


    As soon as Xu muzhou heard this, his Qi and blood rushed straight to his brain. He pulled Fu Shuang and was about to start.


    He is rich and dreams of having a child, but he can''t get it.


    This family has two such lovely children, but they don''t cherish them at all. When the children were lost, no one came to find them and sent them back, but they spoke ill of each other.


    Fu Shuang''s mind is more delicate than Xu muzhou''s. knowing that the children still have to live in this home, it''s not good to offend the hostess. He quickly apologized and said, "the children are small and not sensible. Just talk about it. You''re heavy. Don''t get angry and don''t hurt your body."


    The woman glanced coldly at Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou, snorted, pulled the two children into the door and slammed the door.


    Then a sharp scolding came from the door.


    "Little bastard, can''t you run? What are you doing back? Run!"


    "If you have the ability, die outside. Don''t come back and get in the way!"


    "Go with me to your dead grandmother''s house tomorrow!"


    Xu muzhou''s anger started from his heart and raised his foot to kick the door.


    Fu Shuang felt a knife cut pain in her heart, but her reason forced her to suppress her anger.


    After all, the children are from other people''s homes. They want to live in their homes. No matter how their parents don''t love them, they have stuttering and a place to live.


    If they stand out today, of course, they can save the child for a while, but what will happen later?


    The children will still fall into the hands of their stepmother and suffer endless competition.


    Don''t worry so much. Let the woman vent her anger. At least the children can have a home later.


    Fu Shuang takes Xu muzhou and leaves the community without looking back.


    Along the way, she drove very fast. Her heart was full of anger and weakness, but there was no place to vent.


    Xu muzhou followed closely behind. He was frightened. He knew she was angry, but he didn''t understand why she would rather hold it than let him intervene.


    After getting out of the car, Xu muzhou found that Fu Shuang''s eyes were red, full of tears, and his lips were badly bitten.


    "Shuang Shuang, why?" Xu muzhou was puzzled. It was clear that she was not willing to swallow her anger.

 Chapter 197

    Fu Shuang smiled bitterly and didn''t answer.


    What does she care? After all, it was someone else''s child. No matter how pitiful it was, it was not her turn for an outsider to intervene.


    Fu Shuang quickened his pace and walked into the house with his head depressed.


    The two dogs shook their big heads and followed, humming and licking her hands, as if they could feel her inner sadness.


    Xu muzhou quickly followed, holding her waist with one hand and patting her back with the other to appease her.


    Fu Shuang sighed and stopped talking. He picked up his bathrobe and went straight into the bathroom.


    Xu muzhou frowned and stared at the door of the bathroom for a while. Suddenly, he had a flash of light - his daughter-in-law likes children so much. Wouldn''t it be perfect for him to work harder and have two early?


    The man did what he said, opened the door and went in with his eyes shining.


    The sound of the shower head splashed. Xu muzhou pushed the door quietly, and Fu Shuang didn''t notice it.


    A pair of big hands encircled the slender waist from behind and moved up along the waist line. Fu Shuang was shocked by the sudden touch and almost slipped.


    Xu muzhou smiled and caught her: "what do you think, so fascinated."


    Fu Shuang was shocked. She knew that this guy couldn''t hold back. She mostly wanted to play some excitement, but she didn''t take medicine and couldn''t cooperate.


    She took a deep breath, calmed down and said to Xu muzhou, "ah Zhou, I''m so tired. I don''t want to be here."


    The man''s thick eyebrows were picked, his sleeping eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes showed a touch of greediness: "where do you want to be?"


    Fu Shuang pointed out and motioned to the bed.


    Although Xu muzhou wanted to have a mandarin duck bath and was doing something shameful, since his daughter-in-law was tired, he was not willing to let her drag her tired body and play a difficult position in the bathroom.


    He took the shower gel and applied it to Fu Shuang. He rubbed it gently and slowly. While taking a bath for her, he watched the opportunity to eat some fresh and smooth tender tofu.


    After washing, Fu Shuang slipped away. Taking advantage of Xu muzhou''s shower, he quickly ran downstairs to the car, found out the dried medicine, swallowed one, and then sat under the rose rack, pretending to enjoy the cool.


    Xu muzhou came out after taking a bath and found that Fu Shuang was missing. He was so anxious that he picked up his mobile phone and called. Unexpectedly, Fu Shuang''s mobile phone was actually placed on the bedside table.


    He must know that Fu Shuang didn''t go out, so he left the room to look for it.


    The corridor was brightly lit and the stairs were brightly lit. It was obvious that she went downstairs.


    Xu muzhou followed the light all the way and found Fu Shuang sitting under the rose trellis.


    "Ah Zhou, you''re coming." the little woman tilted her head and smiled at him. The light leaked from the gap between flowers and leaves was dim and soft.


    Xu Mu Zhou felt soft and gentle as water: "why did you come down again?"


    "Hot and dry, I want to come down and blow the wind."


    When taking a bath, Xu muzhou''s mind began to turn over rivers and seas. At this moment, he had already held it to the limit.


    But Fu Shuang sat quietly under the rose rack, and the dim yellow light sprinkled on her. It was quiet and soft, so that he couldn''t bear to disturb her.


    Fu Shuang waved, "come and sit down."


    Xu muzhou walked over and sat down on the stone bench next to her.


    "Ah Zhou, I want a swing. Let someone build one tomorrow, OK?"


    Xu muzhou nodded and was bewitched by her perfect side face. He couldn''t help but lower his head and kiss.


    Fu Shuang trembled. He had just taken the medicine for a few minutes and couldn''t do anything. He had to find a way to delay for a while.


    In fact, Xu muzhou doesn''t have any fancy. She just thinks her side face is beautiful and wants to kiss.


    However, as soon as I touched the soft and tender cheeks, my Qi and blood couldn''t help surging, and those desires that were strongly restrained burst out.


    Xu Mu Zhou hugged Fu Shuang and asked for a kiss eagerly.


    Fu Shuang quickly turned away and deliberately changed the topic: "the moon is good tonight, ah Zhou, walk with me and look at the stars, okay?"


    "Look at what stars!" the man couldn''t help yelling, and his hands were eager to explore.


    Fu Shuang pushed him away, stood up and ran. While running, he said, "I want to see the stars!"


    "Look at the stars, look at the stars, I''ll let you see the stars in a moment!" the man who was agitated with blood could no longer restrain himself and ran after him.


    One ran and the other chased around the rose trellis for several times.


    After a few steps, Fu Shuang felt a little hot and sweaty on his forehead.


    As soon as she turned her mind, she estimated that exercise accelerated the blood circulation, resulting in the early onset of the drug effect, so she braced up and ran faster.


    It was dark and the light was dim yellow. Xu muzhou was afraid that Fu Shuang would fall, and he didn''t dare to chase too hard.


    After running for a few minutes, Fu Shuang was sweating and stopped by himself.


    Xu muzhou smiled and approached: "run! Why don''t you run?"


    Fu Shuang lit a fire in her heart. Her eyes were a little dazzled. She narrowed her peach blossom eyes, looked at Xu muzhou like silk, and licked her lips.


    "Isn''t that afraid you can''t catch up?"


    A mouth, voice slightly hoarse, deadly charm.


    Xu muzhou felt a bang and his head blew up. Without thinking, he took an arrow step and hugged Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang put her arms around his neck and took the initiative to send her tender lips.


    Xu muzhou didn''t want to go back to his room. He directly took Fu Shuang under the rose rack, untied his bathrobe, spread it on the stone table, and put her on it.


    ¡­¡­


    When Fu Shuang woke up, the pain all over her made her feel like she had died once, and half of her life was lost.


    Look at the time. It''s almost ten o''clock.


    Half of the bed was already empty, the sheets were messy, and there were several water stains, which showed how fierce the war was last night.


    "Grandma, if it goes on like this, I will probably die young."


    Fu Shuang held his waist and struggled to get up and wash.


    She has to go to Zhang Ping for treatment. This delay can only be in the afternoon.


    As soon as she went downstairs, Mrs. Liu came up.


    "Young lady, you''re up. I''ll stew you soup. You''ll cushion your stomach first."


    Liu Ma brought up a bowl of warm soup with all kinds of beans, tremella and red dates.


    "This is to replenish qi and blood. It''s most suitable for overworked people. Young lady, drink it quickly."


    Fu Shuang''s face blew up, blood gushed up, red like cooked shrimp.


    Mrs. Liu didn''t think anything was wrong, and she talked endlessly.


    "The young master told me to get up early in the morning and let me give you a good tonic. In the future, I''ll cook you a bowl of tonic soup every morning and I''ll stew bird''s nest for you tomorrow. If you have any taste preference, just tell me. I''ll try my best to satisfy you."


    Fu Shuang puffed wildly at the corner of her mouth: "... Thank your young master for me."


    Damn Xu muzhou, he wants the whole old house to know. He doesn''t think she has good physical strength and can''t satisfy him?!


    Asshole!


    Tyrannosaurus Rex is such an asshole!

 Chapter 198

    In the afternoon, Fu Shuang made an appointment with Zhang Ping and went to the hotel for the second treatment.


    Just about to go out, Shen Sufang also walked out with her bag.


    "Shuang, where are you going?" Shen Sufang asked.


    Fu Shuang said that he was going to treat psychological disorders. He answered casually, "go to a hotel and find he Xian."


    After a pause, he added: "that guy is always skipping class recently. It''s boring for me to learn by myself. I don''t even have a comparison. It''s very boring."


    Shen Sufang grabbed Fu Shuang''s arm and took her to the garage, pleading.


    "Shuangshuang, you have such a good relationship with heshao. Talk to heshao, but don''t let him worry about Peilan. Peilan is a girl''s family and can''t afford to be retaliated by heshao."


    Fu Shuang smiled and replied, "don''t worry, aunt. He Xian won''t pursue this matter."


    Shen Sufang breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good, that''s good. I''m afraid that he Shao will be in trouble."


    Fu Shuang didn''t answer. She didn''t want to intervene in Shen Peilan''s affairs.


    When she came to a deserted place, Shen Sufang said again, "frost, mom, please, just talk to ah Zhou and pick up Peilan."


    Fu Shuang frowned and was disgusted, but he couldn''t directly refuse.


    Seeing that she didn''t refuse at the first time, Shen Sufang thought there was room for discussion. She was shocked and tried her best to persuade.


    "Mom gave birth to a child in a Zhou, but you don''t know about a Zhou. He has been ill for ten years. Since he got this strange disease, he has become very inhumane and doesn''t even want to go home."


    "Pelan and Jueming are a pair of orphans left by my only brother. As an aunt, I can''t care. They are also with me all the time. My life can be better."


    Fu Shuang became more and more disgusted, and inexplicably felt wronged for Xu muzhou.


    Shen Sufang is clearly Xu muzhou''s mother, but she defends Shen Jueming and Shen Peilan''s brother and sister everywhere. She even slaps Shen Jueming because he transferred him back to America.


    "Shuangshuang, mom, please, you must help mom. Go and talk to ah Zhou, okay? Ah Zhou listens to you most. As long as you speak, he will let Peilan back."


    Fu Shuang really wants to tell Shen Sufang directly that she doesn''t like Shen Peilan and won''t take the initiative to let Shen Peilan come back.


    In fact, Fu Shuang doesn''t like Shen Sufang very much.


    Everyone in the Xu family in her last life was forcing her. Even if she killed the Xu family, to a certain extent, they asked for it.


    But Xu muzhou was too kind to her and finally gave her life. Her guilt for the Xu family is, in the final analysis, her guilt for Xu muzhou.


    In this life, Fu Shuang changed her attitude and stopped working against the Xu family. Therefore, the old man and they will spoil her. This is also a matter of cause and effect.


    As for Shen Sufang, it seems that she is not among the people who spoil her.


    Fu Shuang was silent and refused silently.


    Shen Sufang frowned and got a little angry.


    "Frost frost, are you listening to me?"


    Fu Shuang smiled indifferently: "aunt, I have an appointment. It''s time to start, or I''ll be late."


    She finished, smiled, turned and walked to the car.


    "Hey! Fu Shuang! Fu Shuang! Stop!" Shen Sufang stamped her feet angrily.


    Fu Shuang got into the car, started the car and left.


    Shen Sufang is so angry!


    The girl hasn''t passed the door yet, so she doesn''t pay attention to her.


    If you pass the door, how can the Xu family still have her mother-in-law to talk?


    Shen Sufang got into the car angrily and kicked the accelerator out.


    She brought many things, such as clothes, money and daily necessities, and planned to send them to Shen Peilan.


    Shen Peilan can''t stay in the hotel all the time. Shen Sufang found a house for her. It''s a high-end community called yuehuafu.


    Shen Peilan is cleaning in Yuehua mansion. It''s a small house with one room and one living room. It''s very fast to start cleaning.


    Accustomed to living in the deep house and courtyard of the Xu family, Shen Peilan was suddenly sent to the pigeon cage. The more she thought about it, the more depressed she became. She couldn''t help but red her eyes.


    When Shen Sufang came, she was wiping her tears, as if she had been wronged by heaven.


    When Shen Sufang saw Shen Peilan''s tearful appearance, her heart hurt like someone took a knife to gouge out her flesh.


    "Pelan, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Why are you crying?"


    Shen Peilan looked over vaguely with tears. Seeing that it was Shen Sufang, she immediately burst into a "wow" wail and threw herself into her arms, crying like mourning.


    Shen Sufang''s heart was broken by her crying. While coaxing, she muttered about Fu Shuang.


    "Damn Fu Shuang, I don''t know why she is so cruel at her young age. I said so many good words to her, but she just didn''t let go!"


    "Why did ah Chou fall in love with that kind of hard hearted woman? Alas!"


    "You say ah Zhou is such a good child. How can she be so fascinated that she doesn''t recognize her?"


    Shen Peilan felt something wrong. She quickly wiped her tears and asked sobbing, "aunt, did she bully you?"


    The word "bullying" immediately drew out Shen Sufang''s anger.


    She doesn''t care if Shen Peilan sends He Xian to the hospital with a bowl of medicated food. Anyway, Fu Shuang doesn''t speak for her, but bullies her.


    "Hum, that little beast is not a good thing! It made the Xu family lose their boss''s face when they quarreled with someone surnamed Chen. Now it''s bullying us both! I can''t allow her to say anything!"


    This was just angry, but she was just talking in her head. If she calmed down, Shen Sufang didn''t dare to say so.


    Shen Peilan immediately added a fire.


    "Xin''er is such a good girl. She is a young lady, knowledgeable, good-natured and beautiful. She still works in a family company. Unfortunately, her cousin doesn''t like it. They have no fate."


    Shen Sufang said without hesitation, "yes, I prefer Xin''er, too. If Xin''er were changed, she would never look at you... Alas!"


    "Xin''er used to think that her cousin''s illness could not be cured. Coupled with her cousin''s delay in mentioning marriage, other girls couldn''t wait and had no choice but to withdraw from marriage. That''s also a reasonable thing."


    Shen Peilan, with a considerate appearance, spoke eloquently.


    Shen Sufang was even more annoyed: "I think xiner''s attitude towards ah Zhou is much more enthusiastic now. I''m afraid she can''t bear to see that ah Zhou is in good condition."


    "Yes, Xin''er also told me that she was confused before. She misunderstood her cousin after listening to rumors. Now she regrets it." Shen Peilan looked at Shen Sufang''s face and said meaningfully, "it''s a pity that Xin''er is such a good girl who can be a good young grandmother in charge of the family!"


    "What a pity! What a pity!" Shen Sufang grinned her back teeth and looked gloomy.


    Fu Shuang hasn''t been through the door yet. No one can tell what will happen later.


    The threshold of the Xu family is not so easy to pass!

 Chapter 199

    After helping Shen Peilan pack up, Shen Sufang takes her out to dinner.


    When she was about to go out, she called Ji xiner.


    "Xin''er, have you been busy lately?"


    After receiving a call from Shen Sufang, Ji xiner was shocked. She was doing beauty with her little sister. She immediately replied, "don''t be busy, aunt. If you have anything, just tell me."


    This humble and enthusiastic tone made Shen Sufang feel elated.


    Look, this is the perfect daughter-in-law. What''s good about Fu Shuang''s stubborn donkey temper?


    "Well, Perrin is in a bad mood recently. You are her good friend. If you are not busy, can you come to accompany her more?"


    Ji xiner''s eyes brightened and quickly promised: "aunt, look what you said, Peilan is my best friend. Of course I will not turn back if she has something to do."


    "We''re just going out. If it''s convenient for you, let''s have dinner together in the evening."


    "OK, aunt, where are you? I''ll go right away."


    Shen Sufang informs her of the location. Ji xiner immediately leaves her little sister and rushes to the agreed location.


    When Shen Peilan saw Shen Sufang''s expression and tone, she knew she was going to do something.


    Hum, after all, my aunt is the wife in charge of the Xu family. She has been in the Xu family for 30 years. Can''t she fight a little girl who hasn''t officially entered the door of the Xu family?


    My aunt and nephew went out together to the music restaurant.


    At this time, Fu Shuang, who had just finished the second treatment, was exhausted and paralyzed on the sofa with straight eyes.


    She thought it was something new. Unexpectedly, Zhang Ping gave her another hypnosis and brought her back to the scene before her death in her previous life.


    After a nightmare, the energy and spirit are almost exhausted.


    Fu Shuang asked weakly, "Dr. Zhang, how long do I need treatment?"


    Zhang Ping smiled and pushed his glasses with a confident expression: "Miss Fu, your psychological shadow is very deep. If you want to overcome it, you must first dare to face it. If I guess correctly, you usually suppress yourself and don''t think about those things, right?"


    Fu Shuang frowned and muttered in a low voice, "who has nothing to do, always thinking about those bad things!"


    "That''s right. You''ve always rejected resistance and dare not face it. How can you get out of the shadow? The first thing we have to do is to face the nightmare directly. When you get used to it and accept it, you won''t have fear of it, and this psychological shadow will break through."


    "Really?" Fu Shuang asked suspiciously, but she didn''t understand these, and Zhang Ping was one of the top experts in China. After smacking, she still chose to listen to the doctor.


    "Well, then trouble Dr. Zhang."


    Fu Shuang stood up, thanked her, and walked lazily out with her bag.


    As soon as he went out, he Xian was standing at the door, leaning against the wall, smoking, bending his legs, fiddling with bangs and playing handsome.


    "When did you come?"


    He Xian grinned: "just come."


    As soon as he smiled, he puffed out a big mouthful of smoke. Due to the height gap, the smoke spread straight over Fu Shuang''s face.


    Make complaints about the frost and withdraw, and displeased the Tucao: "what smoke is not good at a young age, but not good!"


    He Xian tilted his lips, and half of the smoke fell straight to the ground.


    He took his toes and ran them over. Hehe smiled, "can''t you stop smoking?"


    Then he leaned up and asked, "sister frost, what''s next?"


    Fu Shuang sighed aimlessly and didn''t know what to do.


    "Why don''t we have a big meal?" He Xian hit her with an oblique shoulder and wailed, "you''ve seen the dragon head and tail these days. I haven''t even found your shadow. It''s so boring!"


    Fu Shuang just woke up from his nightmare. He was in a bad mood and had no energy to deal with Hexian.


    However, Zhang Ping saw off the guests to the door and said hello with a smile. Fu Shuang was soft hearted again.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, the boy sent the psychologist the next day. She was so concerned about her affairs. She was too rude. She always had to take good care of the boy.


    "Well, where do you want to have a big meal?"


    He Xian spread his hand: "I don''t know. You know Shencheng best. I''ll mix with you!"


    Fu Shuang thought for a moment and said, "let''s go to Yanyu building."


    "Yanyu building, gee, it sounds a little impure! Sister Shuang, don''t you take me to the kiln? I''m still young!" He Xian leaned over and winked exaggerated.


    Fu Shuangqi smiled, raised his hand and knocked on his head: "nonsense, what?"


    They were laughing and fighting. After a while, Fu Shuang forgot the nightmare just now.


    Fu Shuang was very tired. He didn''t want to drive, so he took Hexian''s car to Yanyu building.


    Due to the lack of positioning in advance, the box is full, and they can only eat in the lobby.


    He Xian didn''t pick it up. His eyes turned around, shining green, and looked at the diners in the lobby.


    The boy whistled and pointed to the table in front of the side: "look there, those two girls are very straight!"


    Fu Shuang looked at it carelessly: "do you want me to ask for your phone number?"


    He Xian threw his mouth straight: "I need you to go? Young master Ben gave a look, and they rushed up with a cry."


    "Then give me a look." Fu Shuangle scraped his cheek and joked, "are you serious? I''m not afraid of the wind flashing my tongue."


    Prominent saw her smile and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although he didn''t believe Fu Shuang''s story that she was killed by her own sister and her ex boyfriend, he was still worried about seeing her reaction after hypnosis.


    Knowing that she was hypnotized again today and repeated her cruel dream, he Xian deliberately waited for her, just to accompany her, so as not to leave her alone. A person will think nonsense and can''t get out of trouble.


    There are a lot of guests and the service is a little slow.


    He Xian forced Fu Shuang to chat with each other, trying to make her focus on him.


    "Eh, sister Shuang, look, isn''t that your mother-in-law, your sister-in-law and your man''s ex fiancee?"


    He Xian suddenly screamed and shouted at a table in the corner.


    His voice was so loud that several tables nearby looked at him one after another.


    Fu Shuang looked in the direction he pointed. Sure enough, Shen Sufang was having dinner with Shen Peilan and Ji xiner. Ji xiner was beaming. What should she be talking about? Shen Sufang looked up and down and couldn''t laugh. Shen Peilan also covered her mouth and looked happy.


    The distance is not close, there are many diners, and the voice is noisy. Fu Shuang can''t hear what they are saying, but you can feel that they are in a good mood.


    Hexian raised his eyebrows meaningfully and shook his head on Fu Shuang''s head.


    "Sister Shuang, your future mother-in-law is getting along well with your man''s ex fiancee!"


    Fu Shuang''s face was a little bad and he didn''t answer.


    When she went out this afternoon, Shen Sufang begged her to intercede with Xu muzhou and let Shen Peilan enter the Xu family again.


    Her front feet refused, and Shen Sufang''s back feet gathered with Ji xiner. What do you mean?

 Chapter 200

    Although he Xian was making fun of Fu Shuang, his face became gloomy when he saw Shen Sufang talking with Ji xiner happily.


    Although he is young, he is a man of talent. He has a clear mind about his ideas and things in a big family.


    Looking at this, Mrs. Xu''s wife is very dissatisfied with Shuang, the young lady who hasn''t passed the door, otherwise she wouldn''t be so close to her predecessor''s future young lady in public.


    He Xian raised his hand, put on Fu Shuang''s hand and patted it gently: "what a big thing, don''t be angry, it''s not worth it."


    Fu Shuang sneered and felt angry. "What am I angry about?"


    Don''t tell me. She''s very angry.


    Whether Shen Sufang meant it or not, she paid Shuang in person. The Xu family proposed marriage and hired her. She begged for good words.


    Although no ceremony has been held, she is the one who is right in this position.


    Shen Sufang''s move is tantamount to a public slap in the face.


    He Xian looked angrily at the three people talking and laughing on the table over there, suddenly picked up the glass at hand and walked straight over.


    "Ah Xian! What are you doing!" Fu Shuang was surprised and called him in a low voice, "come back quickly!"


    He Xian turned a deaf ear and went straight to Shen Sufang.


    They just arrived and haven''t served yet. The glass is lemonade.


    With lemonade in his hand, he walked up to Shen Sufang and greeted him with a childish smile: "Oh, aunt, what a coincidence! You''re here too!"


    Fu Shuang looked at her from a distance, sighed, and told her rationally that she should go and say hello and make a round, so as not to offend him again.


    But her heart was tired, but she didn''t want to move at all.


    She thought angrily that the Xu family begged her to marry, but she didn''t pay frost to climb up with thick skin. Why can anyone want to hold her?


    People beat her in the face and asked her to rub her hands for others with a smiling face. Why?


    She needs everything, but her ancestors!


    Shen Sufang was stunned when she saw he Xian, and then piled up a smile on her face: "he Shao is also there. What a coincidence."


    "Aunt, just call me ah Xian." He Xian smiled with great cleverness. No one would associate him with a naughty scoundrel.


    He sat down in the only available seat, just facing Shen Sufang, between Ji xiner and Shen Peilan.


    Shen Peilan was on pins and needles, and Ji xiner was not strong.


    He Xian smiled more and more sweetly and brightly. The boys who had just turned 18 were full of youth and vitality. They laughed like the rising sun, both warm and bright.


    Shen Sufang was in her early fifties and gave birth to such a son. He Xian, a beautiful young man with a sweet mouth, really liked him more and more.


    "Ah Xian, how is your recovery?"


    "Much better. It worries my aunt. It''s me."


    "Don''t say that. It''s all pelan''s fault. My aunt apologizes to you on behalf of pelan."


    "Hey, what a big deal. Where can I apologize again and again? Aunt, you''re serious."


    He Xian dealt with his elders. It was called a polite and disciplined, very like a good baby with a good tutor.


    Since Fu Shuang has made it clear that he Xian will not pursue Shen Peilan, Shen Sufang has not tangled much on this topic.


    Shen Sufang looked around and asked, "ah Xian, did you come alone?"


    He Xian patted his head and suddenly realized: "Oh! I came with sister Shuang. She just went to the bathroom. I ran here alone. She doesn''t know yet!"


    Shen Sufang''s face sank when she heard that Fu Shuang also came. The next second, she hung up a watertight smile.


    "I heard that you two are learning to do business together. How can you learn to learn? It can be seen that both of you are not diligent and play truant again?"


    He Xian scratched his head and smiled awkwardly: "Oh, aunt, you know, why do you say it? Although he is young, he has self-esteem and doesn''t accept criticism."


    Shen Sufang was so amused that she burst into laughter that she couldn''t help but poke Hexian''s head: "come to play at home when you''re free. There are few guests at home. You''re used to being lonely. You''ll be much more lively when you come."


    "OK, aunt, take your time. I''ll go first."


    He Xian nodded politely, took his glass of lemonade and walked away.


    From beginning to end, let alone talking to Shen Peilan and Ji xiner, he didn''t even glance at the two women.


    They were both embarrassed and angry. However, Shen Peilan, as the culprit who personally sent the little young master of Hess in Chengdu to the hospital, dared not say anything and could only swallow any grievances.


    Ji Xin''er couldn''t help muttering, "he Shao is not old and has a lot of style."


    Shen Sufang didn''t know that Ji xiner had a festival with He Xian. She followed her words: "this child was born to the young master of he''s family in Chengdu. Although she doesn''t have any skills, it is the life and root of the he family."


    After a pause, he said, "I heard that he is learning to do business now. If he can concentrate and work hard on the right path, his future will be unlimited."


    Ji Xin''er kept her mouth peeled and said to her heart that he Xian''s waste can''t become a big climate.


    But Shen Sufang spoke highly of He Xian. Ji xiner didn''t dare to go against her mind. She turned her eyes and said meaningfully, "Miss Fu has a good relationship with he Shao. Last time I went to Xu group, I found that they were next door to Xu Shao and said they were learning to do business."


    Shen Sufang didn''t answer. She knew about it and didn''t think much about it.


    After all, he Xian''s age is there. He has just turned 18. No one will have any inappropriate conjectures about him.


    Ji Xin''er hesitated and said, "he Shao is really a gifted and reincarnated expert. He is a young young man with a beautiful appearance, a superior family background and a legitimate son of a rich family. Now he is still doing business. He will inherit most of his family in the future. With such good conditions, I don''t know how many girls he wants to charm!"


    Shen Peilan timely answered, "he Shaocai has just turned 18 and is still a child."


    Ji Xin''er raised her eyebrows and stared disapprovingly: "what''s the matter when she''s 18? Isn''t Miss Fu still under the age of 20? It''s said that she has just negotiated two businesses, both of which are large lists of hundreds of millions. She can''t do big things when she''s young?"


    Shen Peilan said, "that''s true. I used to hear that the young master of Hess in Chengdu was ignorant. I didn''t expect that he really helped my sister-in-law make two big businesses together. Maybe he''s really good at doing business."


    Ji Xin''er exaggerated her eyes: "he Shao helped her? He Shao is really powerful! Hey, if I had such a powerful friend, it would be great, and Ji''s development would be much smoother!"


    Shen Sufang listened word by word, and her face became more and more heavy.


    She really didn''t think of anything else before. She just thought the three of them were pure friendship.


    Now, however, I think about it carefully. The more I think about it, the more wrong it becomes.

 Chapter 201

    He Xian is talking about Xu muzhou''s friends with Fu Shuang, but his relationship with Fu Shuang is obviously much closer than that with Xu muzhou. She calls her sister Shuang one by one.


    The two people often eat and play together. They are handsome men and beautiful women. They go out like a little couple.


    He Xian has just turned 18, Fu Shuang is less than 20, and Xu muzhou is already 27. Judging from the age difference, the two smaller ones are more suitable.


    Shen Sufang thought so. When she went to see he Xian and Fu Shuang again, she felt more and more wrong.


    The food has been served over there. Due to the angle, both of them are facing Shen Sufang. She can just see their every move.


    He Xian is helping Fu Shuang open a canned drink. After opening it, he inserts a straw and hands it to her. He also draws a paper towel and carefully wipes off the spilled on the table.


    Obviously, the waiters are standing on the side. These waiters can do it.


    Shen Sufang was so angry that she almost came forward to question him on the spot.


    But after all, she was in her early fifties. She pressed down her anger and said quietly, "ah Zhou and Shuangshuang have a good relationship with He Xian. That''s a good thing. It will be more or less good for the Xu family."


    Ji xiner couldn''t understand what Shen Sufang meant. She smiled with her and didn''t say anything more.


    But then, the atmosphere of the table was obviously different. Until the end of the meal, there was no return to the scene of laughter.


    Fu Shuang and he Xian were quite the opposite. They quarreled while eating. They were very happy.


    Halfway through, Xu muzhou called and asked where Fu Shuang was.


    "I''m having dinner with he boy in Yanyu building. Will you come?"


    "Come on."


    His daughter-in-law is not at home. It''s no fun for him to go back to the old house alone. Of course, he is wherever his daughter-in-law is.


    Ah, his daughter-in-law is the sun. He is willing to be a sunflower and chase her day after day and year after year.


    It was the only sunshine in his life.


    After waiting for half an hour, Xu muzhou arrived.


    Seeing that they were having dinner in the lobby and crowded with many people, Xu muzhou''s thick eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    He didn''t sit down and told the waiter to call the manager.


    Fu Shuang didn''t want to cause trouble and pulled him: "we also decided to come temporarily. There''s no place. Just make do with it."


    Xu muzhou doesn''t like dealing with people. He doesn''t need to aggrieve himself in this status.


    After a while, the manager came. When he saw that it was the young master of the Xu family, he immediately nodded and bowed in flattery.


    "Oh, there are so many people coming. The shop is really magnificent."


    "I want the best box in your shop."


    Men don''t talk much nonsense and are concise.


    The manager looked embarrassed: "thank you very much. It''s an honor for the store. It''s just... The boxes are full. I''m sorry."


    Fu Shuang quickly rounded up the scene: "it''s all right. We''re almost finished anyway. Go first."


    The manager didn''t dare to leave for fear of offending Xu muzhou. The Yanyu building had to be mixed up in Shenzhen.


    However, in the best box, the identity of the guests is naturally unusual. Now it is impossible for him to drive people out.


    "Ah Zhou, don''t be difficult for others." Fu Shuang pulled Xu muzhou''s hand. "I''ll book a box in advance in the future. What a big deal."


    The manager laughed and apologized, for fear of being missed by Xu muzhou.


    Xu muzhou looked at Fu Shuang and said expressionless, "from tomorrow on, I''ll pack the best box. It''s not allowed to open to the outside world."


    The manager was stunned and immediately nodded and promised: "yes, the shop will keep it for you. No matter when you come, the best box will be ready for you."


    Xu muzhou gave a look in his eyes. The manager was relieved. He bowed back a few steps, turned back, raised his hand and wiped the door of his head with a cold sweat.


    He could not help paying homage to Fu Shuang in his heart. Fortunately, the little girl spoke for him. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would offend a big man today.


    There was a lot of noise here, which attracted the eyes of several tables nearby.


    Most of the diners are local people in Shenzhen. They know Xu muzhou''s face.


    As soon as he appeared, he became the focus of attention. He wrapped up the best box in Yanyu building for a long time, which attracted the envious eyes of many big girls and little daughters-in-law.


    Some tables are for lovers. When a little girl is infatuated with flowers, the man''s face is not good-looking. He stabbed and poked, so he almost didn''t quarrel on the spot.


    Shen Sufang was about to leave when she saw Xu muzhou coming. They all sat down.


    As soon as the trouble broke out here, Shen Sufang immediately realized that her baby son loved his daughter-in-law and ate in the lobby. Only then did she spend a lot of money to pack the best box for her daughter-in-law.


    Although Fu Shuang may not come often, this box is vacant most of the time, which costs a lot of money.


    Shen Sufang''s heart was sour and quite tasteless.


    Her son only saw Fu Shuang''s little fox spirit and didn''t see her mother at all.


    Shen Sufang worked hard to plant a flower, watered it and fertilized it. It took more than 20 years of effort. It was not easy to wait until the flowers bloomed, but Fu Shuang walked away from the basin.


    Ji Xin''er looked at her face and pretended to be surprised and shouted, "aunt, you see, Xu Shao is here!"


    Shen Sufang glared at her and almost blurted out.


    She''s not blind. Do you need to be reminded?


    Shen Peilan looked timid and weak, and whispered, "aunt, my cousin is coming. Do I want to avoid it?"


    "What are you avoiding?" Shen Sufang said a little angrily.


    "Cousin doesn''t want to see me. I''m afraid he''ll hurt you if he sees me with you." Shen Peilan planted her head and cried in her voice.


    Shen Sufang''s anger rubbed his head, slapped the table hard and said angrily, "he dares! I''m his mother!"


    The slap shocked several tables nearby.


    Several sharp eyed people recognized Shen Sufang and whispered to their companions.


    "Hey, isn''t that Mrs. Xu?"


    "It seems like ah! Coincidentally, I saw the famous Mrs. Xu and the young master at the same time. I''m lucky today."


    "I didn''t expect that people like us would have dinner with rich families."


    "Eh, it''s strange. Why do Xu Shao and Mrs. Xu have two tables?"


    "It''s a coincidence. Yanyu building is also a number of restaurants in Shencheng. Many rich people come to eat, but they are all in the box. Where can we see them?"


    It''s whispering. There are always some loud voices. From time to time, they drill into Shen Sufang''s ears.


    At this moment, she wanted to pretend that she couldn''t bear it without seeing it. She had to stand up, put on a false and hard smile, maintain the demeanor of a rich family, and go to Fu Shuang Xu muzhou''s table.


    Shen Sufang was together. Ji xiner immediately gave Shen Peilan a look and followed her with a wine glass.

 Chapter 202

    Shen Peilan hesitated for a moment, weighed about and didn''t move.


    Xu muzhou doesn''t recognize his relatives. She doesn''t dare to approach him in public. If she annoys him and gets cleaned up again, she will lose her face.


    As soon as Shen Sufang walked over, he attracted the attention of the whole lobby.


    She smiled and said, "ah Zhou is coming. Why don''t you go and sit down?"


    Xu muzhou frowned. He didn''t expect to come out for dinner and see his mother.


    Seriously, he doesn''t like Shen Sufang recently.


    Any mother who favors nieces and nephews can''t be a son without a grudge. Especially for Shen Peilan, Fu Shuang hasn''t been wronged less.


    Xu Mu Zhou said coldly, "Mom."


    The smile on Shen Sufang''s face froze. Unexpectedly, his son would not give himself face in front of outsiders. He didn''t even smile.


    But on second thought, he was relieved that he had not given anyone a good face in the past ten years.


    She sat down in the empty seat, which was just opposite Fu Shuang and he Xian, opposite Xu muzhou.


    As soon as Shen Sufang sat down, Ji xiner, who followed her closely, was embarrassed. She could only stand straight. She didn''t even have a place.


    Ji xiner raised her glass with a smile: "Xu Shao, Miss Fu, he Shao, what a coincidence."


    No one paid attention to her.


    Xu muzhou cast an unhappy look at Shen Sufang and quickly took it back.


    Shen Sufang was so excited that she was frightened by the coldness in her son''s eyes.


    However, without waiting for her to act, Xu muzhou added juice to the cream and brought her vegetables. The tenderness on his face was like water, just like the cold frost just now.


    "Shuang Shuang, ah Xian, why don''t you two tell me when you come out for dinner?" the man''s tone was a little shallow complaining. "I said I would arrange a box and don''t have to squeeze in the lobby."


    He Xian glanced at Ji xiner holding the wine glass with a smile and said slowly: "we also made a temporary intention. Sister Shuang ran away in recent days. I''m bored alone. It''s rare to see her today and kill her for a meal."


    "You also said, think about it yourself. You haven''t been to work for a few days? I''m very bored. Ah, every time I think about it, I''m reading materials and documents. You''re drunk. I''m seriously out of balance. I want to beat you out."


    Fu Shuang glanced at him obliquely and gave Xu muzhou a round: "ah Zhou, you eat too. Don''t patronize me. I''m almost full."


    Xu muzhou stopped serving her and quietly built his own five zang organs temple.


    Although Shen Sufang was sitting, Xu muzhou didn''t want to pay attention to her at all, and Fu Shuang had a topic discussion with He Xian, so he virtually hung her up.


    Ji xiner is the most embarrassed. No one pays attention to the toast. It''s neither walking nor staying, standing or sitting.


    Her hand holding the glass shook a little and almost shook the liquid out of the glass.


    The guests at the nearby tables whispered.


    "Hey, look, is that woman the young grandmother of the Xu family?"


    "What, the young grandma in the past was just engaged and didn''t go through the door. Now the engagement has been dissolved long ago. The one who is sitting is a serious young grandma."


    "It''s said that Miss Ji Jia took the initiative to terminate the engagement. Why is she now... Tut, do I think too much?"


    "It''s not that you think too much. I''m afraid miss Ji thinks too much. It''s said that the Xu family pressed for marriage several times before, but the Ji family refused to let go. Now that she has found true love, Miss Ji has jumped up again!"


    "Hey, hey, I tell you, I have a cousin who is a nurse of the first municipal hospital. A few days ago, Xu Shao was hospitalized in my cousin''s department. My cousin told me that she saw Ji visit Xu Shao with her own eyes. Guess what?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Got kicked out! You say it''s not funny?"


    "Really? Ha ha ha ~"


    "Then she has the face to propose a toast? That''s very interesting!"


    "Yes, if I had changed, I would have slipped away. I can''t even fight face to face. I took the initiative to come up and put a cold fart on my hot face. Stock, cool!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of discussion is high and low, one after another.


    Xu muzhou turns a deaf ear. He Xian waits for a good play. Fu Shuang is too lazy to pay attention to other people''s affairs. Shen Sufang has no face, let alone Help Ji xiner speak.


    Ji xiner''s face flushed and glared at the tongue chewing man.


    However, they are all young people, dressed in trendy and alternative clothes. They have the temperament of a little gangster and a little sister, and they are not afraid at all.


    Ji xiner couldn''t resist the gossip. She forced her smiling face and said, "take your time. I''ll go to see Peilan and leave first."


    She fled, and the laughter over there suddenly became more arrogant.


    The frost was impatient, frown and little voice Tucao: "make complaints about noise."


    He Xian''s childish face full of cynical smiles suddenly sank, slapped heavily on the table, crossed his legs, raised his chin, and looked coldly at the gossip center.


    "Is it over? Those who talk and force talk are all gossipers! Why don''t you be a paparazzi because you love gossip so much?"


    Although he Xian is young and full of gas, he Xian is a big man. When he is not angry, some people dare to gossip a little. If he turns his face, no one dare to be presumptuous.


    The guests at those tables stopped immediately, buried their heads and pretended to eat. They threw a curious look from time to time, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    He Xian asks the waiter to bring a new set of tableware and pour Shen Sufang a glass of juice.


    "Aunt, let you laugh."


    Shen Sufang just found a step and smiled dryly: "ah Xian said this, which embarrassed my aunt. You''re a guest from afar. My aunt didn''t entertain you well and wronged you to eat in this environment. I''ll put the wine back and entertain you well."


    "Thank you, aunt. I don''t have anything. Sister Shuang and brother Zhou can eat, and I can eat, too. It won''t hurt."


    He Xian said a few words to Shen Sufang and stopped talking.


    Shen Sufang was not stupid either. Knowing that the child was taking care of her face, she said two scene words wisely and left.


    As soon as she returned to her original seat, she found that Shen Peilan had planted her head with quails, and she didn''t dare to lift her head, while Ji xiner was red in her eyes and biting her lips, looking like she had been greatly humiliated.


    Shen Sufang was so angry that he felt that the fire in his chest could not be suppressed and would explode in minutes.


    However, she could only swallow the fire in her stomach after taking a look at her son who was eating in front of her and the two small children who had even begun to fight.


    The two guys were just under her son''s nose. The boss didn''t say anything. Where can she talk about it?


    Shen Sufang sighed and could only leave unhappily with the two girls.


    When she left, there were naturally people who couldn''t afford to watch the excitement. Although she didn''t dare say anything about Shen Sufang, Ji xiner couldn''t run.

 Chapter 203

    After dinner, Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou withdrew and said they were going on a date or something.


    He Xian is a single dog. Naturally, he can''t be a light bulb. Although he was unhappy to be left behind, he couldn''t help it.


    "Ah Xian, why don''t you have a girlfriend too? Maybe someone cares, and you can do something good." Fu Shuang smiled and teased, deliberately pinching his angry cheek.


    The child has a delightful baby face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his cheeks are bulging all his life. He is simply tempting people to ravage.


    With a twist of his head, he Xian slapped Fu Shuang''s hand down and said, "girlfriend? Cut! Who''s rare! I won''t give up a whole garden for such a trumpet!"


    Fu Shuang kept his mouth curled. He knew there was something wrong with this guy''s style and didn''t bother to talk more.


    The boy is very open, but they don''t involve interests or emotions. They just make friends. There''s no need to take care of other people''s style.


    Besides, his father can''t control it. Fu Shuang knows himself very well, so he won''t talk.


    It was still early. It was not dark. When he came out of the hotel, Xu muzhou asked, "Shuangshuang, where do you want to go?"


    Fu Shuang doesn''t particularly want to go. There are no good movies released recently. After thinking about it, he said, "take a walk. What I ate just now is a little support and digestion."


    Xu muzhou took her for a drive. After a round trip, they passed Nanhu Park. They got out of the car and took a walk in the park hand in hand.


    The night wind blows from the artificial lake with thin water vapor, which is very cool.


    Fu Shuang frowned repeatedly and threw Xu muzhou a white eye: "remember where this is?"


    Where can Xu muzhou forget? This is the place where he and Fu Shuang are in love.


    Thinking of the first meeting, he was more or less embarrassed.


    Fu Shuang took him, walked under a crooked neck willow by the lake, pointed to the tree and said, "Hey, I said Xu muzhou, why did you jump into the lake at that time? It''s good for you to hang! The willow branch is so long, you weave a rope or something, which is both poetic and environmental protection... Huh..."


    Not make complaints about it, but it was blocked by a man.


    Fu Shuang struggled a few times, but he couldn''t resist the man''s strength. He had to give up and let him take whatever he wanted.


    When Xu muzhou loosened, Fu Shuang''s face turned red.


    She stared at him in anger and punched him: "why! There''s someone on the road!"


    Xu muzhou has never been in the eyes of unexpected people. It doesn''t matter whether there is anyone.


    He hugged Fu Shuang''s waist and sighed: "Shuang Shuang, I really wanted to die that day."


    "I see." Fu Shuang stared at him angrily.


    The dead man fell ill and jumped into the lake to commit suicide. She went down to catch him. He struggled and almost dragged her down.


    If she hadn''t made a quick decision and bit him on the arm, the pain made him stop, she would go around the back, pull his clothes and drag him ashore, otherwise both of them would have confessed to the lake.


    "At that time, my illness became more and more serious, and the frequency of illness became higher and higher. Taking medicine for a long time damaged my liver, kidney, intestines and stomach. I was uncomfortable all over, so I thought of death."


    Fu Shuang was surprised and a cold sweat came out.


    She only knew that Xu muzhou''s mental illness was very serious. She also guessed that taking medicine for a long time would damage internal organs, but unexpectedly, it would be so serious that he wanted to commit suicide.


    Xu muzhou''s tone suddenly relaxed, bent his lips and smiled, put his hands around Fu Shuang''s waist, put his chin in the nest of her neck, and whispered in her ear.


    "Then you saved me, I don''t want to die. I want to live well, live with you, and live another 50 years - no, another 80 years!"


    What Fu Shuang wanted to say, but his throat was like a rag, and he couldn''t say anything.


    The ideal is full and the reality is skinny.


    No one can tell how long Xu muzhou''s spirit and body can last.


    Fu Shuang kept silent. Xu muzhou guessed that she was in a bad mood. After a long time, he sighed and said sadly, "Shuangshuang, I''m sorry."


    "Hmm? Why apologize?" Fu Shuang turned to look at him, half of his face close to him.


    The man''s face shows a strong heat, and the breath exhaled from his mouth and nose is fresh, elegant and refreshing.


    "I know I''m selfish. I shouldn''t do this to you, but frost, I can''t help it."


    Xu muzhou sighed and smiled bitterly: "I don''t know how long I can live, but when I see you, I want to live as long as possible."


    "Maybe I can''t accompany you to the end with all my efforts, but frost, I don''t want to live and die alone."


    Fu Shuang''s heart tightened, as if he was gripped by something. He pinched his heart hard, and the pain was so painful that he was cold.


    "I know I''m selfish. I''m unreasonable. I''m not a good man. I don''t deserve you... But Shuangshuang, I just want to force it once. Even if I try my best and pay all the costs, I also want to force it this time!"


    The man''s voice was not so loud and his tone was not impassioned, but the firmness in that remark was beyond doubt.


    Fu Shuang sighed, hugged Xu muzhou''s waist with his back hand and gently rubbed his face.


    "If you want to accompany me for a few more years, you can treat me well and be more patient. When you can''t make it, think about me and our future children..."


    Fu Shuang''s voice gradually lowered. The word "child" was like two sharp knives stabbing her in the heart.


    Xu muzhou''s eyes lit up and his heart was filled with endless hope.


    Fu Shuang can love him warmly. They will have children soon.


    For his wife and children, he had to keep his life and protect their mother and son for a happy life.


    "Those two children are so cute, Shuang Shuang. Do you think our children will be so cute in the future? Will our brother love our sister and my sister be obedient and loving each other all their lives?"


    "It''s up to you." Fu Shuang pretended to be relaxed. "I''m only responsible for students. It''s your business whether it''s male or female."


    Xu muzhou laughed: "as long as you like, we''ll keep giving birth. Anyway, we have a mine and can afford to give birth to as many as we want."


    Fu Shuang was amused by him, and the suspicion shrouded in his heart dissipated a lot.


    Holding hands, the couple took a half circle walk by the lake until the willow shoots on the moon and the tourists in the park dispersed.


    Fu Shuang came by Xu muzhou''s car. The one she drove stopped at the hotel.


    Xu muzhou wanted to go straight back to his old house, but on the way, Fu Shuang suddenly thought that the medicine was hidden in the car. If she didn''t drive back, she couldn''t get the medicine. In case Xu muzhou was very interested, how could she deal with it?


    "Ah Zhou, my car is in the hotel. I have to drive."


    "It''s late. Let him drive over tomorrow, or let the driver drive."


    "I don''t know. I''m going to drive."


    Xu muzhou''s rare failure to follow her: "what time is it and it''s not on the way? Why do you have to drive? Go home early and wash and sleep!"


    Fu Shuang watched Xu muzhou step on the accelerator and speed up, getting closer and closer to the old house.


    Her eyes darkened and she wanted to show him.


    How can you cook tonight?

 Chapter 204

    As soon as he got home, as soon as the car drove into the garage, Xu muzhou couldn''t wait to loosen his seat belt and leaned over.


    I haven''t tried in the car with my daughter-in-law!


    The man was salivating and cheerfully pushed several times with a certain place, suggesting how hungry and thirsty he was.


    Fu Shuang''s scalp is fried. It''s killing him!


    She pushed Xu muzhou away, opened the door and ran away.


    Xu muzhou looked and ran away?


    It''s fun!


    He followed slowly and watched her run away.


    If you don''t want to be in the car, you don''t want to be in the car. You can go back to the house.


    The man''s brain was full of imagination. He followed him all the way to the bedroom, only to find that his daughter-in-law had wrapped up in pajamas and was sitting cross legged at the head of the bed.


    "Don''t take a bath?" Xu muzhou smiled and raised his hand to pull her. "Go, my husband will wash you for nothing ~"


    Fu Shuang hurriedly rolled to the other side: "I washed it! I washed it!"


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned, "so fast?"


    Even if she ran fast and he walked slowly, the house wasted a lot of time. She finished washing in a few minutes?


    Xu muzhou just wanted to be tough. Whether Fu Shuang washed it or not, he just carried it in.


    Fu Shuang got out of bed from the other side, ran to the farthest corner and shouted, "I said I''ve washed! Washed! Washed!"


    The tone is gradually strengthened, with eyes staring at the boss and full of unhappiness.


    Xu muzhou wondered and disappointed.


    But she really didn''t want to wash it again. He had no choice but to go into the bathroom by himself.


    "Just wash it. What are you yelling about? What can I do to you?"


    Fu Shuang watched him enter the bathroom, tangled for a while, and decided not to take risks.


    The dead man is addicted to meat. It''s not so easy to stop. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get through tonight.


    She made a quick decision, changed her clothes, ran downstairs, rushed into the garage and drove to the drugstore.


    Thank God, the drugstore hasn''t closed yet.


    Fu Shuang learned well this time. He bought 20 boxes of medicine and a bottle of multivitamins at one go.


    As soon as she walked out of the drugstore, she poured out the vitamins, put all the twenty boxes of medicine into the vitamin bottle, stuffed one into her mouth, and then went home with a beating heart.


    Well, this medicine is put in the bedside table. It''s estimated that one pill a day is indispensable.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Xu muzhou called.


    "Ancestor, where have you been?"


    Fu Shuang hesitated: "well... I''m a little hungry. Come out and have some supper."


    "Eat supper?" Xu muzhou smiled angrily. "There''s nothing to eat at home. Do you go out to eat supper alone at night?"


    Fu Shuang laughed, "isn''t that a sudden interest? Oh, well, well, I''ll go back now."


    Xu muzhou never dreamed that his daughter-in-law would secretly take medicine to cheer him up. Only when she had a whim and really ran out for supper, there was nothing she could do.


    Fu Shuang drove home. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Xu muzhou standing at the gate. Two big wolf dogs dutifully guarded him, sitting on the left and right sides, like two majestic bodyguards.


    Fu Shuang stopped his car in the yard. As soon as he got off the bus, he was caught by Xu muzhou and lectured.


    "You want to eat supper, why don''t you call me? Do you know how dangerous it is to drive out alone at night?"


    Playing this game for him every day, there was no one in a blink of an eye. His heart was almost frightened by his ancestor.


    Fu Shuang grinned: "then I''ll call you next time."


    Xu muzhou looked grim and depressed.


    Fu Shuang took his neck and smiled and flattered: "Oh, I''m going out to eat. What a big thing. Don''t be angry!"


    Xu muzhou just wanted to say that he was worried about her safety. Suddenly, he felt something was wrong.


    He pinched Fu Shuang''s chin with one hand, fixed her head, and gently pinched her cheeks with the other hand.


    Fu Shuang half opened his mouth and looked suspiciously at Xu muzhou: "what are you doing?"


    Xu muzhou leaned close to her mouth and sniffed deeply. His face suddenly sank.


    "What the hell have you done?"


    "Eat supper!" Fu Shuang was a little guilty, but he still stuck his neck and didn''t admit it.


    "What did you eat?"


    To be silly, Fu Shuang is definitely not stupid. Counting the time, she can''t eat much complicated things.


    "I went out of the community and walked forward for two traffic lights. There was a street over there. I ate a bowl of small wonton."


    Fu Shuang answered calmly and looked at Xu muzhou calmly.


    Xu muzhou sneered, his eyebrows and eyes full of contempt: "you only have the taste of mint toothpaste in your mouth. You told me you ate small wonton? Fu Shuang, do you think I''m a fool?"


    Fu Shuang burst into her heart and shouted "bad".


    I didn''t expect that Tyrannosaurus rex was so careful that he didn''t miss such small details.


    Her eyes rolled and her brain told her to tell a lie.


    Xu muzhou pinched her chin and said coldly, "what have you done?"


    For three days in a row, she sneaked away while he was taking a bath, talking about going for a ride, relaxing, and eating supper. It was obviously a lie to him.


    Since he was not in a position of equality at the beginning, he always insisted on normal communication. The more he valued this feeling, the more he worried about gain and loss.


    Fu Shuang''s body gradually warmed up before she thought of a move.


    The medicine effect began to take effect. She simply didn''t break anything. She bypassed Xu muzhou''s back neck with her hands, jumped on him, put her feet around his waist, and rubbed her face against his neck.


    "I just want to eat small wonton. You urge me before I can eat it. Then I can only come back."


    "It takes more than twenty minutes to drive at two traffic lights?" Xu muzhou sneered and remained unmoved.


    Fu Shuang: "


    It''s time to tangle with the details of this idea!


    As the body gradually heats up, Fu Shuang''s consciousness is somewhat hazy. A trace of desire gradually rises inside the body, guiding her to explore and ask


    Xu muzhou''s uneasiness comes from his inferiority complex and uncertainty, and Fu Shuang''s enthusiasm is the best shot in the arm.


    Men sink in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    After midnight, Fu Shuang was exhausted and fell asleep.


    Xu muzhou''s body is almost at its limit, but his mind is very clear.


    It''s abnormal to sneak away for three days in a row.


    He must find out what she was sneaking out for.


    Xu muzhou dragged his tired body downstairs, turned on the dash cam and looked at Fu Shuang''s whereabouts.


    Seeing the car parked at the door of the drugstore, his blood instantly condensed into ice.


    They never took safety measures. She stole to the drugstore at night. He really couldn''t think of anything else she could buy except contraceptives.

 Chapter 205

    Intuition tells Xu muzhou that Fu Shuang can''t sneak out to buy a contraceptive every day, otherwise it will show up sooner or later.


    There must be other drugs.


    He rummaged through the car and found nothing.


    There was a fluke in her heart. Maybe... She was just not ready for the moment; Maybe... He was wrong.


    He simply did not know how he went upstairs or how he got back to his room.


    As soon as I returned to the house, I saw Fu Shuang''s clothes and bags scattered on the ground, and Xu muzhou walked towards the bag.


    He said to himself again and again that as long as there was nothing in the bag, he believed that she was really just going for a ride. He happened to get a call from him at the drugstore and hurried back. She didn''t do anything.


    Xu muzhou trembled, picked up the bag and pulled it twice before he zipped it.


    A plastic bottle jumped into the eye, with the words "multivitamin" written on it.


    Xu muzhou suddenly smiled, picked up the bottle and shook it gently, his eyes cooling down bit by bit.


    According to the sound and weight, there is at least half a bottle of medicine.


    She''s so cunning! Put contraceptives in vitamin bottles and deceive him openly.


    She kept saying that she would have children with him, one son and one daughter, but secretly took contraceptives.


    Oh, this is the woman he loves wholeheartedly!


    He has made it clear that she doesn''t want to have children. He can ligate and never be a father all his life.


    Why would she do that?


    Xu Mu Zhou stared at Fu Shuang in her sleep. She frowned slightly and looked tired, as if there was something in her sleep that couldn''t melt away.


    A man''s heart is getting heavier and colder, while a string in his head is getting tighter and tighter, on the verge of being cut off.


    He picked up his coat, got up and went out.


    Drive, go out, go straight to the hospital.


    No matter what happens, no matter how she makes trouble, he won''t let her go.


    Since she''s so exclusive of having children, he''ll ligate it.


    Considering that he called the municipal hospital last time to consult about ligation, as soon as his front foot hung up, the back foot of the hospital informed the old house. Xu muzhou chose the best private hospital in Shenzhen this time.


    Mingguang hospital is not subordinate to Xu''s group, but it has good privacy and pays great attention to protecting patients'' privacy. It is said that many stars are coming to deal with some personal problems.


    He hung up the emergency room that night. Several simple urgent examinations were done. After evaluation, he could do ligation.


    Wang Guang, director of andrology, couldn''t help persuading: "Xu Shao, you are still young, unmarried and childless. Why do you suddenly want to have ligation?"


    Xu Mu Zhou didn''t answer, his face was gloomy.


    In Shencheng, everyone knows that Xu muzhou suffers from severe bipolar disorder, sometimes looking for life and death, and sometimes murdering and wounding.


    During the period of illness, no matter what ordinary people can''t understand, it''s not impossible.


    Wang Guang didn''t dare to operate on him and tried hard to persuade him: "maybe you should think about it clearly. Although the ligation technology is very mature now and you can have surgery to dredge when you want to have a child in the future, after all, it''s life. If you don''t want a child for the time being, you can take other measures. There''s no need to suffer this crime."


    Xu muzhou didn''t answer at all, but his face was cold and his breathing was a little short.


    His mind was full of the bottle of medicine and frost resistance.


    In order to save her, her mother gave up treatment for cancer and died after giving birth.


    She was tortured by inexplicable psychological shadow and couldn''t accept having children.


    In that case, it''s no use for him to keep his fertility. It''s not like a knife to never suffer from the disease, or let her have less psychological burden.


    Wang Guang advised for a long time, but Xu muzhou was silent, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of impatience.


    He sighed and asked, "Xu Shao, you want to ligate. Do Mr. Xu and the old man know?"


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned and swept away with a cold eye, not angry.


    Wang Guang had long guessed that the Xu family could not be ligated by the only young master when he was unmarried and unborn. Most of this was the decision made by the young master when he was ill.


    Wang Guang didn''t dare to perform the operation on Xu muzhou. Xu muzhou insisted on the operation, but he didn''t dare to disobey.


    After weighing again and again, under Xu muzhou''s strong insistence, Wang Guang had to send him to the operating room.


    The operation went well. For the top male director in Shenzhen, ligation is just a piece of cake.


    Soon, Xu muzhou was pushed out of the operating room.


    Wang Guang wanted to arrange for him to stay in the ward for a rest, but he was refused.


    He only promised infusion to reduce inflammation and left after infusion.


    Xu muzhou is a workaholic. Wang Guang thinks he is for work, but he can''t help it.


    Shortly after dawn, Xu muzhou finished his liquid infusion and went straight back to the company.


    Thinking of the doctor''s orders, he had to control for one month after discharge, and then he needed to continue contraception for three months to avoid accidental pregnancy, Xu muzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    How can you get pregnant unexpectedly?


    She won''t leave any room at all.


    Due to Xu muzhou''s order, Mingguang hospital did not dare to divulge the news of his ligation, which was concealed from the old house.


    When Fu Shuang woke up, it was already noon.


    As soon as she saw that half of the bed was empty, she knew that Tyrannosaurus Rex had gone to work.


    "Gee, he''s the one who makes the effort, but I''m half dead. Is that guy secretly practicing the magic of picking Yin and tonifying yang?"


    Fu Shuang muttered and dragged her sour and soft body up to wash.


    As soon as she came downstairs, Aunt Liu greeted her. As usual, she was a bowl of nourishing soup. She watched her drink before she let her go.


    The car was in the hotel. Fu Shuang asked the driver to take her there for psychotherapy.


    Suffering from hypnotic nightmare again, Fu Shuang is about to collapse.


    She began to doubt Zhang Ping''s skills. How can she always hypnotize memories? It didn''t seem to have any effect except to stimulate her spirit again and again.


    Zhang Ping said that this is a normal phenomenon, that is, she has to face the dream repeatedly until she can calm down and is no longer stimulated by the dream.


    Out of the hotel, it was just time for lunch.


    Fu Shuang was so heavy that he didn''t want to walk around, so he drove back to the company.


    Xu muzhou was having lunch. It was Zhang Yichi who took the meal to the office.


    He ate slowly, as if he had no appetite, and his face was not good.


    "Ah Zhou, are you uncomfortable?" Fu Shuang saw something wrong with him at a glance.


    Xu muzhou paused with his chopsticks. Without looking up at her, he said faintly, "No."


    "His face is not very good-looking." Fu Shuang glanced and poked him in the shoulder. "Was he tired last night?"


    Xu muzhou didn''t answer. He wanted to look up at her expression. He felt superfluous and too lazy to move.


    He is not a man without blood, meat, heart and liver. He can''t stand the harm again and again. He has to taste it with a smile.

 Chapter 206

    After taking a few bites, Xu muzhou put down his chopsticks, pushed the plate to the side and buried himself in his work.


    Fu Shuang thought he was tired and busy at work. He didn''t bother him. He took the rest of his dinner plate, put it on the tea table, sat cross legged on the sofa and ate the leftovers.


    The rice was stained with vegetable soup, soy sauce color, and green traces of green vegetables and tomato red. It looked disgusting after being turned over.


    But she ate it with relish, as if she were eating a man Han banquet.


    Xu muzhou was stunned and looked at her absently, with many doubts in his mind.


    It''s not that no two people have eaten the same food together, but they just eat leftovers. This is why she Fu Shuang immediately drove back to her old house, bought two boxes of roast ducks on the way and walked her dog in East Lake Park.


    The lawn of East Lake Park is the largest and widest, which is most suitable for two big wolf dogs.


    As soon as she got to the lawn, Fu Shuang scattered the big wolf dogs and let them go to the carnival first. She ran to the shade of the tree to have a rest.


    This time, she took a small hammock and tied it between two camphor trees. How comfortable it is to lie on it.


    She brought a car refrigerator with cold drinks that could be frozen for hours and a lot of food and drink. It was enough for fun all afternoon.


    After a few laps, the dogs returned to Fu Shuang and dozed at both ends of the hammock.


    A long rope was left at both ends of the hammock and hung to the ground.


    Fu Shuang jumped out of the hammock, gently pulled the rope, and the hammock shook.


    She put one end of the rope into the dog''s mouth and broke the dog''s head to shake it.


    The dog is very clever. He learns it in a few times.


    Fu Shuang lay down and the two dogs dutifully shook the rope, making her enjoy the pleasure of swinging.


    For fear that the dog would run around and hurt people accidentally, Fu Shuang tied the dog rope and tied it to two trees respectively, narrowed his eyes and dozed off safely.


    Squint squint, sleepiness gradually thick.


    I don''t know how long later, suddenly a child''s crisp and tender voice sounded: "sister is coming! Sister, look, sister is over there!"


    "Really! Great! Brother, let''s play with our sister!"


    Zhao Xingyu took Zhao Xingyue''s little hand, and the brother and sister ran over with short legs.


    The wolf dog knew the two children, turned his head and looked at them. He lay down lazily and continued to shake the rope.


    The children were a little afraid, but they didn''t respond when they saw the dog. Zhao Xingyu dared to approach and shouted, "sister, sister, what are you playing? It looks like fun!"


    Fu Shuang heard someone speak hazily. He opened his eyes and saw that it was two children.


    She was stunned for a moment before she realized that it was the lovely little brothers and sisters.


    "Xiaoyu''er, xiaoyue''er, it''s you!"


    Fu Shuang sat up from the hammock, but she was sleepy. She suddenly got up and her center of gravity was unstable. The dog was shaking the rope again. The hammock suddenly turned over and hit her on the ground with a "bang".


    "Ah -" with a long scream, Fu Shuang was patted face down on the lawn.


    The hammock is not high from the ground and the lawn is very thick. It doesn''t hurt very much to fall, but the stubble is hard and itchy.


    Fu Shuang lay on the ground and pumped the air conditioner. Xiaoyu''er and xiaoyue''er were startled and hurried to help her.


    The two dogs were also frightened and rushed straight to the middle, but the length of the dog rope was not enough and the dog couldn''t jump in front of them.


    The big wolf dog is strong and powerful. When it struggles desperately and roars, the trees are shaken. It''s very scary.


    The two children were frightened and snuggled up to Fu Shuang with white faces.


    Fu Shuang can''t laugh or cry. She can only hug two small bodies with meat and calm the dog.


    The dog was obedient. Seeing that Fu Shuang sat up, there was nothing wrong, so he stopped making trouble.


    "Xiaoyu''er, xiaoyue''er, why are you two here?" Fu Shuang touched the two children''s heads, and his eyebrows couldn''t help wrinkling tightly.


    They were still wearing the clothes they wore last time. The collar and cuffs were dirty. Xiaoyu''s trouser legs had two big holes that had not been sewn. Xiaoyue''s pocket was also stitched, and the inch long cloth drooped down.


    Xiaoyu bit her lips and showed a flattering smile: "my sister misses you, so I''ll take my sister to see if you''re here. I''m so happy, sister, you''re here today!"


    Fu Shuang was really buzzing in his mind when he heard this.


    What do you mean you''re here today?


    "Do you come to me every day?"


    Xiaoyue''er nodded and grinned, holding Fu Shuang in her mouth. She was soft and coquettish: "my sister is so beautiful. Xiaoyue''er likes her sister."


    Fu Shuang''s nose was sour and almost burst into tears.


    She thought something was wrong, so she asked, "today is not a weekend. Don''t you go to kindergarten?"


    Xiao yu''er sighed, his small eyebrows wrinkled into two black pimples, and the word Chuan was twisted in the middle of his eyebrows.


    "The new mother gave birth to a baby yesterday. Her father and grandmother were in the hospital. No one sent us to kindergarten."


    Fu Shuang''s lungs burst with anger.


    As the old saying goes, a stepmother makes a stepfather. It''s true.


    The stepmother has children, and the two children can''t even go to kindergarten. After having a baby, the whole family revolves around the baby. Who will take care of the two children?


    Xiaoyuer''s eyes were red. She sniffed and complained: "Xiaoyuer doesn''t like kindergarten and doesn''t want to go to kindergarten."


    "Why?" Fu Shuang wondered very much. Don''t children like going to kindergarten to play with children?


    "They all bully Xiaoyuer, saying that Xiaoyuer has no mother, Xiaoyuer doesn''t like them, and they are all bad babies!"


    Xiaoyue''er burst into tears as she spoke. Xiaoyu''er also stretched his small face and planted his small head, stuffy and silent.


    Fu Shuang''s heart hurt badly.


    How can their parents bear such lovely two children?

 Chapter 207

    Xiaoyu''er pulled xiaoyue''er''s hand and said in a low voice, "sister, stop talking. Sister doesn''t like listening to this."


    Fu Shuang''s tears swirled in her eyes. The more she looked at the two children, the more she felt distressed and pitied.


    Xiaoyuer was small in the end. She was soon attracted by the hammock. She carefully pulled Fu Shuang''s hand and asked, "sister, can I play that net?"


    Fu Shuang blinked, returned the flooded fog pressure, sorted out the hammock, picked up Xiaoyuer and shook it gently.


    The hammock swung up, and Xiaoyuer shouted happily with her small hands, crisp and tender. The tender voice floated far away on the open lawn.


    Xiaoyu looked at her with envy, and the sensible didn''t say a word.


    "Xiao yu''er, take what you want to eat and give one to your sister."


    Xiao yu''er went to the snack bag near the root of the tree, took two snacks, thought about it, took another one, opened it and handed it to Fu Shuang: "sister, you can eat it too."


    There are several scratches on the back of the dirty little hand, which has scabbed.


    Fu Shuang was so distressed that he took a snack and bit: "Xiaoyu also eats it."


    Xiaoyu''er opened another one, handed it to xiaoyue''er, and then opened the remaining one to eat by himself.


    Fu Shuang sighed in her heart. What a lovely and sensible child!


    Unfortunately, life is bad.


    She suddenly remembered herself.


    She was born without her mother, but she was loved by her grandfather wholeheartedly. She didn''t worry about food and drink and was rich.


    Compared with the two children, she is already lucky.


    Xiaoyue''er is very sensible. After playing for a while, the hammock will come down and change xiaoyu''er to play.


    Fu Shuang took the two children to play for a while. Look at the time. It''s almost five o''clock.


    "Sister, take you home."


    Xiao yu''er sighed and shook his head: "there is no one at home. Grandma and dad are taking care of the new mother and baby in the hospital."


    Fu Shuang''s heart clicked and suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley.


    The family is really not worried about leaving two young children at home!


    The thought of the two children walking away for hours a few days ago and no one looking for them made Fu Shuang feel like a knife.


    She even came up with a bold and vicious idea - maybe those vicious so-called families want something to happen to the two children to reduce their burden!


    "When will they come back from the hospital?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it will take another two or three days." Xiao Yu shook his head and pouted high.


    Xiaoyuer rushed into Fu Shuang''s arms and cried pitifully, "sister, I don''t want to go home! There are only me and my brother at home. I''m so afraid! Monsters will come to catch children at night!"


    Xiao yu''er also grabbed Fu Shuang''s hand, lowered his head and muttered: "sister, can I invite you to my house for dinner? I can cook!"


    Fu Shuang''s tears are really unbearable.


    She''s almost twenty. Frying an egg can send Xu muzhou to the hospital, but Xiao Yu is only six years old and can cook.


    She hugged the two children and choked: "it''s late today. My sister won''t go to your house for dinner. I''ll go again tomorrow. Will Xiaoyu show her hand to my sister?"


    Xiao yu''er listened to her refusal, and her face suddenly collapsed, full of disappointment.


    But as soon as she said that she would go again tomorrow, she was immediately happy, jumping, clapping and cheering.


    "Go, sister, take you to a big meal!" Fu Shuang pulled the two children one by one, "there are a lot of delicious food!"


    The two children''s eyes were shining and green, like a wolf cub who had been hungry for a long time.


    Xiaoyuer told Fu Shuang that her brother could only cook noodles and porridge. Fortunately, Fu Shuang gave them a lot of snacks a few days ago. They took snacks on noodles and porridge. They were not hungry or tired.


    "Sister, when Xiaoyuer grows up and is as big as sister, will she be as beautiful as sister and have a lot of delicious food?"


    Fu Shuang doesn''t know how many times his eyes are sour and swollen.


    Being pulled by the baby, the soft and tender touch hit the bottom of her heart like a weak current, which made her whole person crisp and numb.


    "If you want to eat delicious food after a little month, come to your sister. My sister will take you to eat, okay?"


    "Really? Really?" asked Xiao Yuer with a small face, unable to believe it easily.


    "Really, but Xiaoyuer wants to promise her sister to read kindergarten, study hard and be a very powerful baby."


    The little moon''s eyes rolled and turned, and she looked up at her little face and calculated in her heart.


    After thinking for a long time, the desire for delicious food was far more disgusting than the students. The little girl nodded and solemnly said, "OK, I promise my sister! Can we find my sister when we miss her?"


    Fu Shuang thought about it and replied, "if my sister is not busy on Saturday and Sunday, I will come to the park to wait for you and take you out to play and have a big meal."


    The two children jumped up happily and reached out their dirty little hands to pull the hook with Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang also took the children seriously and didn''t think they were childish and ridiculous.


    Looking at the bright smiling faces of the two children, Fu Shuang couldn''t help shaking his mind.


    If her child can be born safely, it must be so lovely.


    Unfortunately


    Fu Shuang blinked, locked the flood of memories in his mind, put away the hammock, and took the children and two dogs to KFC.


    Children like foreign fast food like hamburgers and French fries best. After a storm, they ran to the children''s playground to play crazy. After a while, they were sweating.


    Fu Shuang sat outside the amusement area, holding his chin in one hand and quietly looking at the two children.


    The heart suddenly calmed down.


    No more anxiety, no more worry, no more shadow and hatred.


    Those dark clouds that hung over my heart day and night were dispelled by the laughter like a silver bell at this moment.


    When Fu Shuang regained consciousness, the mobile phone rang happily.


    She glanced at Xu muzhou and answered the phone.


    "Where are you?"


    "KFC in youth square."


    "What are you doing there?"


    "Walking the dog in the park, I met two children and took them out to eat the children''s set meal."


    Xu muzhou was stunned for a moment and immediately reacted that Fu Shuang met xiaoyu''er and xiaoyue''er.


    A heavy cloud of doubt and anger rose in his mind.


    She clearly doesn''t want to have children. Why does she have to show that she likes and yearns for children?


    To whom!


    "Ah Zhou, do you want to come?"


    Xu muzhou said coldly, "I work overtime. You go home early."


    "Oh, don''t be too tired. I''ll send the children home later."


    The man''s tone was too light, and Fu Shuang didn''t hear anything different.


    It happened that the two children ran over and chirped and yelled.


    "Is it uncle Shuai? Sister, sister, uncle Shuai, come and play together?"


    "We miss our handsome uncle!"


    Xu muzhou at the other end of the phone listened, and his heart pulled hard. He was depressed, and then hung up the phone.


    Fu Shuang smiled and said, "Uncle Shuai is so busy. I have to go to work. Let''s play with your sister."


    The two children sighed and sighed. Their small faces collapsed badly. They were obviously disappointed.


    Fu Shuang laughed, took a picture of the two children and sent it to Xu muzhou.


    "Look, the children are so depressed when they hear that you are busy."


    Xu muzhou took a look, put down his mobile phone indifferently and worked overtime absently.


    In fact, his recent work is not very busy. His efficiency is very high. He can basically complete the task on time these days.


    But inexplicably, I just don''t want to go back so early. I don''t know how to face that lovely and hateful woman.

 Chapter 208

    Fu Shuang has never had any experience with children and doesn''t know what to do with them. At this point, the playground has long been closed, so she asked the parents nearby what they usually do with their children.


    "It''s OK to make a rocking car, catch dolls, watch cartoons and go for a walk in the park."


    Fu Shuang nodded from kindness: "thank you, thank you, I see."


    The Youth Square is very lively, with a lot of things to play, and there is a small children''s play area.


    Fu Shuang went with her two children and saw that there was a stall playing with color painting to color the cartoon shaped savings tank, so she solicited the children''s opinions and chose a cheerful savings tank and a beautiful sheep''s savings tank to color and play with the children.


    Both children played for the first time. They were stiff and cruel. They didn''t dare to do it for fear of getting dirty and being criticized.


    Fu Shuang''s heart was sour again. He asked the boss for two blouses to put on them before they dared to start coloring.


    Then go fishing, take a small train, play seesaw, shake the car and so on.


    The two children were so excited that their little faces turned red and their voices were hoarse.


    At almost eight o''clock, Fu Shuang offered to take the children back.


    Xiaoyuer almost cried and said she didn''t want to go home. There were monsters at home and would eat children. She was afraid.


    Xiaoyu''er took xiaoyue''er''s hand wisely and gently advised: "my sister is good. It''s dark, and my sister will go home to sleep. Let''s play with my sister next time. Now go home first."


    Xiaoyuer was only four years old, and she cried as soon as she turned her mouth.


    Fu Shuang''s heart immediately melted into a pool of water. Holding Xiaoyuer, he said repeatedly, "good, good, don''t go home, don''t go home."


    But then she regretted again. If she didn''t go home, where would she go?


    Can''t you take your children home at night without the knowledge of your parents?


    Fu Shuang''s head is as big as a fight. He can only call Xu muzhou for support.


    "Ah Zhou, help me!"


    Xu muzhou suddenly thought that Fu Shuang had an accident. He picked up his clothes and went out. As he walked, he asked, "what''s the matter? Where are you? How are you now?"


    "I didn''t have an accident, but two children refused to go home and there were no adults at home. What should I do now?"


    Hearing that it was about the two children, Xu muzhou''s attitude immediately cooled down.


    He didn''t like to deal with people. For the children who met only once, he would be distressed when he saw their poor appearance, but he would forget it later.


    "Where has your excellency gone?"


    "The stepmother had a baby. The whole family was in the hospital and left the two children at home. Even if the children went back, they were alone at home and scared."


    Xu muzhou was silent.


    He is not a warm-hearted man. He doesn''t want to intervene in other people''s affairs.


    What''s more, his wife secretly took contraceptives behind his back, and he married again. It''s impossible to have children at all.


    Empathy is such a thing. Hehe, he is a severely mentally ill person and is not born with it.


    "Take them back and hurry home."


    With that, the man hung up the phone indifferently.


    Fu Shuang listened to the busy tone of "Doo - Doo" in her mobile phone and was a little confused.


    On second thought, it was someone else''s child. She couldn''t take the child away and didn''t even say hello.


    Fu Shuang thought for a moment and said, "xiaoyu''er, xiaoyue''er, otherwise, my sister will take you home first, and my sister will come back to you tomorrow, OK?"


    Xiaoyuer''s tears were whirling, and she almost cried and fainted: "didn''t my sister... Say... That she couldn''t go home?"


    Fu Shuang patiently reasoned with the children: "sister can''t take you away secretly from your father and grandmother. They will worry when they know."


    "No! They won''t make complaints about us!" Xiao Yu also threw his lips aside.


    Fu Shuang doesn''t know what to do.


    Reason told her that this was someone else''s child and had nothing to do with her. If she took the child away, the other parent would call the police and say she was a human trafficker.


    But if you send two such young children back and let them stay at home alone, in case something happens, it will be life and death.


    How many children fall from a building, fire, electric shock and other tragedies, the tragedy is often in the blink of an eye.


    Fu Shuang hesitated and the two children were crying.


    She simply crossed her heart, took the hands of the two children and said, "don''t go home. My sister will take you to a good place. There are a lot of delicious food!"


    She did not dare to take the children to the hotel. She was afraid that the hotel would see her and her two children suspicious and call the police, so she went to the Yanyu building.


    Xu muzhou packs the largest and best box in the Yanyu building. In a hotel of that grade, there must be all kinds of food, drink and fun in the box. It''s OK for one night.


    Fu Shuang sent a message to Xu muzhou: "I won''t go back tonight. I''ll spend the night with the children in the misty rain building."


    When Xu muzhou received the message, his first reaction was to go to her.


    But as soon as he got up, he sat down silently again.


    What if you go to her?


    Forget it, cool it.


    He was not in the mood to go back to his old house, so he slept in the lounge.


    All night, Xu muzhou didn''t sleep well and kept dreaming.


    For a while, I dreamed that Fu Shuang was looking for life and death. He jumped from a building, cut his wrists and hit the wall. He beat, scolded, scratched and scratched him; After a while, I dreamed that Fu Shuang ran away again. He caught people all over the world; After a while, I dreamed that Fu Shuang played him like a monkey.


    When he woke up in the middle of the night, Xu muzhou couldn''t sleep. He leaned against the head of the bed and smoked silently.


    He hasn''t smoked for a long time. Since he promised Fu Shuang to cure his illness, he gave up smoking.


    But now, he really can''t think of anything to comfort him except smoke.


    In contrast to Xu muzhou''s restlessness, Fu Shuang slept until dawn.


    The two children were so noisy that they were more energetic than the big wolf dogs. They had to play games at night when they were full, tell stories when they finished the games, and play house. They just put her to sleep.


    When Fu Shuang woke up, the two children were lying on the bed, flashing big eyes and staring at her intently.


    "Sister, sister, you finally wake up!"


    Finally


    Fu Shuang has a black face. Why are these two little guys so energetic?


    The children''s clothes were washed last night and are still in the air now. The two small flesh bodies are wrapped in bathrobes, which is especially warm at home.


    Fu Shuang''s heart was filled with an inexplicable feeling, and she smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes.


    Xiaoyue''er suddenly approached and kissed Fu Shuang on her face: "sister, you are so beautiful! Xiaoyue''er likes her sister so much!"


    Unwilling to fall behind, Xiaoyu gave a kiss: "Xiaoyu likes her sister too! Sister, when I grow up, will you marry me as a wife?"


    Fu Shuang laughed. This little ghost spirit is so cute!


    She held her two children and kissed each other. As soon as she wanted to get up, the two children became noisy. They pulled the quilt and grabbed the pillow and played a war game with her.


    Fu Shuang can''t help crying. She''s so tired. Who will save her!

 Chapter 209

    Fu Shuang was almost dragged out of bed by the two children. She chirped and asked her where to eat delicious food and have fun today.


    Fu Shuang: "


    The heart is very tired, and the body is also very tired.


    She took her two children to have a simple breakfast with a large row of noodles and tea eggs. The children were very happy. They ate "big meat" and "good meat".


    After dinner, Fu Shuang took her two children to the playground to play bumper cars, carousels, small trains and so on.


    The children have never been to the playground. When they play each item, they seem very formal and even afraid.


    Fu Shuang took them to play several times. When they became familiar and were not afraid, they took photos together, took a lot of photos, and brushed the screen of their circle of friends all day.


    I soon received some praise and comments from Lu Ranran: "you''ve been playing so high. Have you forgotten me? Are you busy recently? Do you have time to play with me for a few days? I''ll find you."


    Fu Hengzhi: "whose child is this? He looks very cute."


    He Xian: "ah, where did you turn two children? Those who break the law!"


    Only Xu muzhou did not like it or comment.


    He saw the circle of friends. In the photo, Fu Shuang and the children laughed like broken trumpets. The joy almost overflowed the screen.


    He looked down somewhere, and the faint pain reminded him that he had just finished the ligation.


    And he did the operation because she didn''t want to have children and even didn''t hesitate to take contraceptives.


    Xu muzhou sighed and threw his cell phone aside.


    If she doesn''t come back, she''ll be out of sight and out of mind.


    Playing with the children all day, Fu Shuang felt that his body had been hollowed out. He just wanted to collapse on the lawn and pretend to be dead.


    The children are full of vitality, as if they will never be tired.


    "Sister, sister, we''ll play tomorrow, okay?"


    Fu Shuang was about to cry and cried, "don''t play, I can''t play, I''m tired to death!"


    The two children laughed and pulled her and said they would carry her.


    Fu Shuang was so upset that he touched the heads of the two children and comforted them: "my sister has a job to be busy and can''t play with you every day. Xiaoyu''er and xiaoyue''er are good. When my sister is not busy, will you play with you again?"


    Xiaoyue''er pouted and didn''t like it. Xiaoyu''er was two years older than her, and coaxed her wisely.


    "Sister, be obedient. Don''t make trouble with sister. Sister has to work and make money. Otherwise, how can she buy us delicious food and play with us?"


    The little moon blinked and suddenly rolled down two big tears.


    "Sister, it''s very kind of you! No one has ever been so kind to Xiaoyue!"


    Although Xiao yu''er didn''t say anything, she held Fu Shuang''s hand tightly with her two small hands, and closed her hand in her heart. She regarded it as a treasure.


    "Sister, if only you were my mother!" Xiaoyuer looked up at Fu Shuang with tears on her face. "Sister, can I secretly call you mom? I really want to have a mother!"


    Fu Shuang burst into tears and couldn''t help it. Tears seemed to have been brewing for a long time and fell down.


    She was pregnant with two children, but she never heard "Mom".


    She hugged the two children, choked and speechless, and her lips trembled badly.


    The little moon called in a small voice: "Mom, mom, mom, I miss you so much! I love you so much!"


    Fu Shuang''s heart was seized by this soft low call, warm and painful.


    Xiaoyu''er''s mood was also out of control. He cried "Mom", buried his little face in Fu Shuang''s arms and sobbed.


    The two children trembled violently, tender and tender. The tender cry made Fu Shuang unable to control her emotions. She was even more excited than the children and cried uncontrollably.


    Three people lying on the lawn, holding into a group and crying, attracted a lot of looking eyes.


    A boss wearing a red armband came over and patted Fu Shuang on the shoulder: "Hey, what''s the matter with you? What''s the difficulty?"


    Fu Shuang choked and shook his head hard.


    The two children called out to their mother. The old man stared suspiciously at Fu Shuang''s face. That face was obviously too young to have such a big child.


    He asked again. Fu Shuang couldn''t help crying and sat up with tears.


    "Xiao yu''er, Xiao yue''er, stop crying. Look, everyone is looking at us."


    The two children trembled so much that they hugged Fu Shuang''s neck and rubbed their small faces into her neck. They were embarrassed to look up.


    Fu Shuang grinned shyly, "we''re fine. Thank you, old man. Don''t worry."


    The old man muttered and left. Fu Shuang wiped the children''s faces, took them to the bathroom and washed them, holding them hand by hand.


    "Go, mom, take you to a big meal!"


    As soon as the two children heard it, they jumped up with excitement.


    "Oh! Oh! We have a mother! We have a mother!"


    "Great! In the future, we will also have mother''s children!"


    Fu Shuang was so distressed that she wanted to take the two children home and spoil them, and never let them suffer any more.


    Although her mood was on the verge of losing control, the good thing was that her reason had not run away from home.


    After all, the child belongs to someone else''s family. No matter how rich and powerful she is, she can''t take it away. She really takes it home to be her own child.


    However, it''s not impossible to be with two children.


    "Xiao yu''er, do you know which hospital the new mother is in?"


    Xiao yu''er shook his head: "I don''t know. Grandma didn''t say. She just asked me to take good care of my sister and look after my home."


    I bah! Look at a ghost''s home!


    Fu Shuang secretly scolded. Can such a small child see his home?


    If there is any accident, the children are the first to suffer.


    "Do you know the name of the new mother?"


    "Cao Qian."


    Fu Shuang nodded and immediately called Xu muzhou and asked him to check a woman named Cao Qian in the obstetrics and Gynecology Department of the city''s hospital.


    "The children are still young and can''t tell which Qian word it is. Anyway, it''s the sound. You must help me find it as soon as possible."


    Xu muzhou didn''t ask anything, but he could feel that it must be related to the two children.


    He suddenly thought that maybe Fu Shuang really liked children.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to have children with herself.


    Yes, he is a severely mentally ill patient. His condition is getting worse and worse. It is difficult to control the existing medical means.


    With a fortune of 10 billion, she is the only heir to the Tang Fu group. How can Jin Zunyu, the little princess, give birth to a child for a mental illness?


    Xu muzhou smiled coldly and mockingly, but still ordered Zhang Yichi to check Cao Qian.


    In less than half an hour, Fu Shuang received the results. Cao Qian lived in 16 beds of Obstetrics and gynecology in Rende hospital.


    Fu Shuang said to the children, "after dinner, I''ll take you to the hospital to see the new mother and baby, OK?"

 Chapter 210

    The two children drilled behind Fu Shuang. Xiaoyue shook her head in fear: "no! No!"


    Xiaoyu''er was even more pale: "grandma told us to look after our home. If she knew we weren''t at home, she would scold us! The new mother would beat us too!"


    Fu Shuang remembered that when she helped Xiaoyuer take a bath yesterday, she saw her fart. There were several bruises on her stock, which immediately hurt and angry.


    "Well, then don''t go." her voice cooled down.


    The cruel family just disliked that the two children were a burden. It was enough for them to leak a little in her fingernails.


    She took the children to the Yanyu building, arranged for them to rest in the box, and looked at them with two waiters.


    "Xiao yu''er, take your sister to bed. I''ll go out first and come back later."


    Xiao yu''er held Fu Shuang''s hand tightly and asked anxiously, "Mom, will you really come back?"


    "Really, I''ll be back in two hours at most. If you don''t dare to sleep, watch cartoons and sleep together when I come back."


    Xiaoyue''er''s face was soft and tender. "Mom, you must come back early! My brother and I are waiting for you."


    Fu Shuangchong waved goodbye to the children and told the waiter to take good care of them. Then he hurried to Rende hospital.


    Half an hour later, Fu Shuang appeared at the door of the ward.


    It was a three room ward. A pregnant woman had a big stomach and kept humming and shouting pain. She grabbed and pinched her husband.


    A bed is empty, but there are things at the head of the bed. Most of them are pregnant women who have entered the delivery room.


    There was a pale woman lying on the bed at the door. It was Xiao yu''er and Xiao yue''er''s stepmother Cao Qian.


    An old lady sat sideways by the bed and was bowing to rub Cao Qian''s legs. A man tilted at the end of the bed, holding his mobile phone and playing games wholeheartedly.


    Fu Shuang went in and listened to Cao Qian''s dissatisfied murmur: "it''s so noisy! Don''t let people sleep!"


    The family members of the pregnant women who were about to give birth immediately apologized and said that their daughter-in-law''s palace only opened two fingers. It was too painful to bear. Please forgive them.


    Cao Qian swears. The old lady comforts her so that she doesn''t get angry. She turns her head and asks the pregnant woman to keep her voice down.


    The man suddenly fell off his mobile phone and said angrily with a cold face: "is it annoying? If you call, it won''t hurt?"


    The husband of the pregnant woman who was about to give birth made a good apology at the beginning, but he was so angry. His eyebrows and eyes were horizontal. When he loosened his daughter-in-law, he wanted to come and do it.


    Cao Qian''s husband immediately counselled, pointed to his fierce and cowardly and shouted, "this is a hospital. Don''t mess around!"


    Fu Shuang watched silently, suddenly went to the hospital bed of the pregnant woman, reached out and pressed the call bell.


    Cao Qian recognized Fu Shuang, wrung her eyebrows and shouted, "is it you?"


    The family members of the pregnant woman who was about to give birth looked at her with a confused face: "are you?"


    Fu Shuang smiled and said nothing.


    Soon the nurse came. Fu Shuang directly said to the nurse, "immediately arrange a single ward for the pregnant woman and let the obstetric director of your hospital deliver the baby in person."


    Rende hospital is a private hospital. Among the hospitals in Shencheng, it is at the lower middle level.


    The nurse frowned: "there is no single ward, and our director is not on duty today."


    "If you don''t have a ward, go find it. If the director is not on duty, go and ask him to come on duty immediately."


    The nurse rolled her eyes and said, "who are you? You have such a big breath."


    "Call your director to see me right away. Don''t open this hospital in less than ten minutes!"


    Fu Shuang never bullies others, but this time she had to pretend to be a force in order to shock the Cao Qian family.


    The nurse looked at her carefully. She saw that her clothes were exquisite and the version was indescribable. Although she couldn''t see the brand, she subconsciously felt that the girl had something to do.


    Afraid of provoking big people, she hurried out.


    The people in the ward were shocked and there was silence for five minutes.


    "Little girl, are you... Looking for us?" the husband of the pregnant woman hesitated.


    Fu Shuang smiled kindly and pointed to Cao Qian on the hospital bed: "no, I''m looking for them."


    Cao Qian''s family were stunned.


    When they came to them, they arranged a single ward for the next bed and asked the director to deliver the baby. What kind of operation is this?


    After a while, the director came in a hurry.


    "Are you looking for me?" the director dared not be rash and asked politely, "what''s your name?"


    Fu Shuang avoided but didn''t answer: "you don''t care who I am. Immediately arrange a single ward for them. If not, let others vacate one."


    The director looked embarrassed: "which maternity is willing to vacate the ward? Little girl, you''re kidding."


    Fu Shuang handed over a black gold card: "really? For the single ward in Rende hospital, it''s only a few hundred yuan a day. There shouldn''t be many rich people who come here to have children. I''ll pay 100000 for a separate ward. Just ask. I believe someone should be willing to vacate the ward."


    Not to mention the patients and their families, even the director was confused.


    The scale of their hospital is small and the facilities are not complete enough. Although they can not be said to be poor, there are not many rich people here.


    Just vacating a ward can earn 100000 yuan. I''m afraid more than half of the pregnant women in the single ward are willing to.


    The master immediately ordered the nurse to arrange it. Within 20 minutes, the nurse came and replied that a pregnant woman was willing to vacate the ward and was already packing up.


    "The pregnant woman is also poor. She gave birth to twins only thirty-three weeks ago. She sent them an incubator as soon as she was born. It would cost a lot of money to ensure that the child was discharged smoothly. As soon as they heard that someone was willing to pay 100000 for changing the ward, they agreed without saying a word."


    Fu Shuang thought: "I''ve covered all the medical expenses of the pregnant woman and the child. Your hospital can treat and take good care of them."


    All the people in the room were shocked by Fu Shuang''s style of being rich and stupid.


    More than ten minutes later, a man pushed a wheelchair and brought in a weak pregnant woman.


    The nurse hurriedly helped to get the pregnant woman to bed, while the pregnant woman''s husband looked at Fu Shuang at a loss.


    "Go ahead and call as you like in the single room. You don''t have to bear it." Fu Shuang smiled friendly and raised his hand to touch her big belly. "Let me touch your good luck. I hope I can have my own baby as soon as possible."


    With tears in her eyes, the pregnant woman took Fu Shuang''s hand and touched her stomach for several times.


    "Little sister, thank you so much. If you are so kind, you will be rewarded. You will achieve what you want!"


    The husband of the parturient woman thanked him a thousand times, helped his wife into a wheelchair and pushed her away.


    The newly moved mother-in-law and her husband also kept thanking her. Her mother-in-law was going to kneel down and thank her for saving her two grandchildren.


    Fu Shuang is calm. Spending a little money can help others. It can be regarded as doing good and accumulating virtue.


    The most important thing is that the Cao Qian family doesn''t chirp. They flash their eyes at her, just like looking at Jin Yuanbao.

 Chapter 211

    After the doctors and nurses left, Fu Shuangcai walked lazily to Cao Qian''s bed.


    Before Fu Shuang spoke, Cao Qian''s mother-in-law took the initiative to move a stool: "you sit, you sit."


    Fu Shuang sat down and was silent for a while before he said faintly, "Mr. Zhao?"


    As soon as the man was excited, he immediately got up and sat upright: "my name is Zhao Yangyang. Just call my name."


    Fu Shuang smiled and said in a low voice, "Hello, Mr. Zhao. My name is Fu Shuang. I''m the vice president of Yuancheng Fu''s group."


    Yuancheng Fu Group is also a famous sign. Although people in Shencheng may not have heard of the word "vice president", all normal people know that they are not ordinary rich and powerful.


    "Vice president and vice president?" Zhao Yangyang was stumbling and stunned. "Then you''re looking for me, is..."


    "A few days ago, I met two children in the park. They are very cute. I like them very much. I played with them all afternoon."


    Zhao Yangyang heard that two young people sent the children back, but he didn''t see Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou.


    "Mr. Fu, it''s my child''s honor for you to like my child." Zhao Yangyang rubbed his hands and was confused. He still didn''t understand what was important when a vice president came to him.


    "Well, I''m in a bad mood recently. I''m very happy and relaxed to play with your two children. I wonder if I can often bring your children out when it''s convenient?"


    Zhao Yangyang turned his eyes and looked at Cao Qian. The couple exchanged eyes.


    Cao Qian said with a smile: "Mr. Fu likes those two small ones. We parents are also very happy, but the children are too young. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to go out with strangers often? Besides, although society is stable now, some things have to be prevented. I think Mr. Fu can understand our feelings as parents?"


    Fu Shuang couldn''t see what the couple were up to. He smiled and a faint irony flashed between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "It''s certainly dangerous to hand over the children to strangers. I fall in love with the two children and want them to be dry sons and daughters. In this way, we''ll be dry relatives. It should be no problem to be dry mothers and take the children out to play."


    Zhao Yangyang''s eyes suddenly lit up, and his head was about to agree.


    Cao Qian threw a white eye, and Zhao Yangyang immediately swallowed the promise at his mouth.


    Cao Qian turned her eyes and sighed: "Mr. Fu''s kindness is appreciated by our husband and wife, but we have never met you. Just by your mouth, we want to let us rest assured and boldly give our children to you. Isn''t it appropriate?"


    Fu Shuang knows what they want. It''s nothing more than money.


    She also put away her perfunctory smile and gently hooked the corner of her mouth: "since your parents don''t agree, I can''t force it. Mr. Zhao and Ms. Cao, leave."


    Fu Shuang said, got up and left without looking back.


    Cao Qian was in a hurry and hurriedly called her, "Mr. Fu, wait a minute!"


    Fu Shuang paused, but didn''t look back. He asked coldly, "what''s up?"


    Cao Qian was a little embarrassed. She secretly scolded the old fox in her heart and said with a smile, "it''s a blessing for the two children to like the two children so much. As parents, we must be happy to see someone like their children, but it''s human to worry about their children''s safety. Please understand."


    Fu Shuang couldn''t help but think of Cao Qian''s attitude towards her last time, and explained the four words "before and after Gong" incisively and vividly.


    "What does Ms. Cao mean?" Fu Shuang turned back and looked at her with a light smile.


    Cao Qian bit her lips, looked at her mother-in-law and then her husband. She didn''t know how to speak.


    Fu Shuang found a single ward for the pregnant woman in the next bed, and also included the treatment expenses for the mother and child of others, which really made Cao Qian itch. She wanted to take the opportunity to kill her.


    But Fu Shuang didn''t take the move and showed that he wasn''t willing to be a wronged leader.


    Just let go of a fat sheep like this. Cao Qian''s meat hurts badly, but if he agrees, he won''t get any benefits. He should be in a panic.


    "Mr. Fu, please sit down and speak slowly." Zhao''s mother quickly made a round of it.


    Fu Shuang just sat down, looked at the three people one by one and came straight to the point.


    "Before I came, I had inquired about your family. Two children lost their mother when they were young. Life in your family is not very good."


    Cao Qian opened her mouth to retort. Fu Shuang sneered and blocked her back: "it''s easy for a person with my identity to know what to do. The evidence that should be retained has been retained. It''s no use if you don''t admit it."


    Even if Cao Qian is ignorant, she doesn''t watch less soap operas at eight o''clock. Those presidents and bosses are all big people with great hands and eyes. Killing a flat head common people is as easy as killing an ant.


    "If the two children recognize me as a godmother, I will cover their tuition and living expenses in the future. When they grow up, the two children will each send a house. If they like, I can send them to study abroad and receive the best education, including their marriage and children in the future. I will cover all the expenses."


    Zhao Yangyang took a breath of air-conditioning, which is equivalent to raising children for him. In the future, he doesn''t have to bear those two burdens at all.


    Zhao Yangyang wanted to promise, but Cao Qian winked again and again.


    Fu shuangken paid so much for the two children. She must have moved her true feelings for the two children. She must be willing to pay more.


    "President Fu loves the two children so much that I''m really happy for them." Cao Qian smiled bitterly, "it''s just that our family lives in the old community. The school district over there is too poor. The children can''t go to a good school. I''m afraid there won''t be much success in studying."


    Where can Fu Shuang not understand the implication?


    Isn''t that asking her for a house?


    "I only like your two children. I''m only willing to spend money for your children. As for others, I''m sorry, I''m not happy."


    Fu Shuang was not afraid of them. He glanced at the innermost hospital bed and said in a low voice, "the pregnant woman just gave birth to twins. I paid for the treatment of the twins. I think they are very willing to recognize the twins as my dry son."


    Zhao Yangyang was in a hurry. He was afraid that Fu Shuang would really run to recognize the twins as his dry son, and the two burdens of his family could not be thrown out.


    "Mr. Fu, Mr. Fu, it''s an honor for our family that you look up to our children. Since the children fall in love with you, we are certainly happy to see their success. Tomorrow I''ll take two children to visit and let them recognize you as a godmother."


    Cao Qian also wanted to stop and try to get more or less benefits, but Zhao Yangyang was afraid of Fu Shuang''s repentance and didn''t accept her hint at all.


    He is not promising, his work is not good, and it is very difficult to raise three children.


    Fu Shuang was willing to solve two burdens for him. It was a good thing that pie fell from the sky.


    Besides, as long as the two children hold Fu Shuang''s heart, are you afraid that there will be no chance to make a profit in the future?


    "There''s no need to visit. I''ll pick a good day and set up a table of wine later. Even if the two children recognize me."


    Zhao Yangyang is full of promises.


    Fu Shuang looked at Cao Qian and said, "I heard that Ms. Cao has just given birth to a baby. Can I have a look?"


    Cao Qian promised quickly this time. She could hardly wait to throw the baby out of her arms and quickly into Fu Shuang''s arms.


    Fu Shuang didn''t hold the baby, but just got close, bent over and opened the bag and looked at the baby''s face.


    His face is red and wrinkled, very ugly, but there is an unspeakable loveliness.


    Fu Shuang''s heart softened and sighed.


    When will she have her own children!

 Chapter 212

    Out of the hospital, Fu Shuang was very excited and immediately called Xu muzhou to tell him the good news.


    However, Xu muzhou''s reaction was unexpectedly cold.


    Fu Shuang wondered: "ah Zhou, what''s the matter with you? You''re in a bad mood?"


    "No." Xu muzhou''s voice was very cold.


    Fu Shuang didn''t believe it: "it''s impossible! You seem to be very cold to me these two days! What''s the matter? I''m out of favor?"


    "Nothing, just too busy."


    Fu Shuang "Oh" said, "well, you''re busy. After you''re busy, have a rest early. I won''t go back today."


    Xu muzhou answered faintly, hung up the phone and sat blankly for a long time.


    She was really obsessed with the two children, and unexpectedly ran to recognize others as sons and daughters.


    She herself is under the age of 20. She has two children, six and four. Don''t she feel uncomfortable calling her godmother?


    Xu muzhou can only tell herself that Fu Shuang wants children, but she doesn''t want to have children with mental illness. She can only take other people''s children to satisfy her greed.


    What''s the use of self pity? It''s better to treat it well. Even if it can''t be cured, it''s better to control and alleviate it a little. Maybe Fu Shuang will be willing to have children when he is old and his mentality changes in a few years?


    Fu Shuang doesn''t know Xu muzhou''s hundred turns and thousands of turns. She happily returns to the hotel and guesses that the children haven''t slept yet. Most of them are hungry now, so she calls for midnight snack.


    As soon as I entered the door, sure enough, the two children were lying on the bed, looking up at cartoons.


    Hearing the sound from the door, the children looked up and saw that it was Fu Shuang. The two children jumped out of bed barefoot and rushed over quickly.


    "Mom! Mom! You''re back!"


    "Mom, we are good!"


    Fu Shuang kissed the two children and took them back to bed: "are you hungry? Mom called Midnight snack. Go wash your hands and eat together."


    Xiaoyu''er led xiaoyue''er to the bathroom to wash her hands. The waiter followed him, washed their hands and sent them to Fu Shuang.


    "Miss Fu, if you''re back, we''ll go out first."


    Supper was soon brought in. It was crayfish and kebabs, and a large bottle of juice.


    The three people ate quickly, and when they were full, Fu Shuang was sleepy. However, the two children were more energetic and wanted to play games.


    Fu Shuang: "


    I really want to cry!


    It turned out that I was so tired with my baby!


    The two children have lost their mother for several years. After the stepmother came in, the life was more sad and she hardly enjoyed the warmth of family affection.


    Now that they have a mother and hurt them so much, the two children''s emotions have been in a state of excitement. They just tossed Fu Shuang to sleep.


    Sure that she was asleep, the two children nestled in her arms one by one, put their arms around her and went to sleep at ease.


    After waking up in the morning, Fu Shuang took the children to wash and eat breakfast, then drove them to the mall, bought a pile of new clothes, toys and snacks, thought about it, and went to the gold counter to buy two long-life locks for the children, as well as a set of gold jewelry for the newborn.


    "Come on, mom, take you to the hospital and see your little brother."


    Fu Shuang has no feelings for the child last night.


    But she was very grateful that the other party would let her take two children as dry sons and daughters.


    The two children didn''t dare to go. Fu Shuang comforted them and said that in the future, there would be no more bullying them. They nodded and agreed.


    When they got to the hospital, they saw that the two children were well-dressed and ruddy, and Cao Qian''s eyes were green.


    Fu Shuang took out the gold jewelry box and handed it over: "a little heart, for the baby."


    Cao Qian opened it and immediately smiled. She repeatedly asked Fu Shuang to sit down and told Zhao Yangyang to wash the fruit.


    "We won''t sit. I''ll take the children to play. You can stay in the hospital for a few more days and have a good rest. Later, I''ll ask someone to arrange a month center. You move there. Give the children to me these days and I''ll take good care of them."


    The couple should be, and Zhao''s mother thanked them again and again.


    Fu Shuang felt a little cold. From beginning to end, no one asked about the two children.


    When she went out, Zhao''s mother told her two children to listen to her godmother.


    "Grandma, we will listen to our mother and take good care of our aunt and little brother."


    Xiao yu''er was forced to call Cao Qian''s mother before. Now he has Fu Shuang as his mother. He immediately changed his name to aunt.


    Cao Qian''s face was green, but at the thought of the benefits brought to them by Fu Shuang, she put the pressure down again.


    Fu Shuang took the two children out of the hospital and sent a message to Zhang Yichi to arrange for him to find the best kindergarten for the two children.


    It''s summer vacation. Children can have a good time.


    She doesn''t have anything important anyway. She should take a vacation and play with the children before school starts. When the children go to school, she can go to work well.


    Xiaoyu''er pulled Fu Shuang''s hand and spoiled sweetly: "Mom, mom, you promised to be a guest in my house. I''ll cook for you!"


    Fu Shuang''s heart was warm. He answered "good" and took his two children to the vegetable market to buy vegetables.


    In fact, she had already figured out where such a young child could cook. She caught Xu muzhou as a chef.


    I haven''t seen him for several days, and I don''t know what medicine the man took wrong. He actually let her wander outside, regardless of her.


    "Ah Zhou, come to Xiao yu''er''s house. Xiao yu''er is going to cook for us."


    "I won''t go, you play." Xu Mu Zhou refused coldly.


    Fu Shuang''s eyes widened in surprise: "ah Zhou, did you take the wrong medicine? Did you refuse me?"


    Xu muzhou didn''t answer, and his heart ached.


    "I''ve bought all my dishes. Tell me you won''t come? I don''t care. Even if you have something urgent now, put it down immediately and allow you to come within half an hour! One minute later, I''ll take my children to travel abroad. I''ll travel around the world and won''t come back for half a year!"


    As soon as Fu Shuang threw a splash, Xu muzhou couldn''t help her. He was afraid that if his ancestor really disagreed, he would be all over the world. At that time, he didn''t know where to catch people, so he had to promise reluctantly.


    Fu Shuang came home with the children''s front feet, and Xu muzhou''s back feet knocked at the door.


    The children gathered excitedly and chirped, "handsome uncle, you''re finally here!"


    "Handsome uncle, Xiaoyue misses you so much!"


    Fu Shuang introduced with a smile: "handsome uncle is your mother''s husband. He will be your handsome father in the future!"


    The two children changed their words without thinking: "handsome father! Handsome father is really handsome!"


    Xu Mu Zhou trembled and his whole body was stiff.


    No one has ever called his father. This is the first time.


    My heart is warm and soft, like melted honey, sweet.


    It turns out that it feels so good to be called father by children.


    However


    He looked down at his middle and sighed helplessly.

 Chapter 213

    Xu muzhou, who was caught as a coolie, twisted his eyebrows and went into the kitchen.


    Didn''t you say Xiao yu''er invited you to dinner?


    Why does he cook?


    The kitchen is so dirty, vomit!


    He tried to resist his nausea and cooked a meal. Xu muzhou almost threw up.


    When he brought the food to the table, he had no appetite at all. He looked at the big and the small with a black face.


    These three guys eat so delicious that they are like snatching piglets!


    The two children didn''t recognize him at all. Fu Shuang said he was a handsome father. They really called "handsome father" one by one, very smooth and natural, as if Xu muzhou was their father.


    At first, Xu muzhou was a little awkward. He was not his own child, but he accepted it.


    OK, I have two children for nothing. I like to be a father. It''s also right to cook a meal for the children.


    After dinner, Xiao yu''er skillfully cleaned up the dishes. The little man was not much higher than the table. He tiptoed to reach the dishes, which made Fu Shuang feel sour, like two mouthfuls of old vinegar.


    She hurried to help. Xu muzhou sighed and agreed to be a servant.


    His daughter-in-law wants to be a good mother, but he is the one who suffers in the end. It is simply unreasonable.


    After cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, Xiaoyuer suddenly came to Fu Shuang''s ear and said in a small voice, "Mom, can you and handsome dad take us to the cinema? The children in the kindergarten said the movie was good, but we haven''t seen it."


    Fu Shuang naturally promised and led the children out.


    Xiaoyuer is coquettish for hugging, but on the stairs, she is embarrassed to open her mouth and stares at Fu Shuang with one eye.


    Fu Shuang was stunned and understood. He squatted down to hold her.


    This is the sixth floor. It''s hard to hold a chubby four-year-old girl down.


    Xu muzhou sighed silently. He picked up xiaoyue''er and looked at his xiaoyu''er. He could only squat down and carry the child up.


    Xiaoyuer danced happily, hugged Xu muzhou''s neck and kissed him on his face. The loud "bar chirp" sound was more and more.


    "It''s nice of my handsome father. He''s better than my father! My father never hugs me and my brother!"


    Xiao yu''er couldn''t help loving his handsome father and kissed him.


    Xu muzhou was stunned and stood at a loss.


    No child has ever been so close to him, let alone kiss.


    Fu Shuang pulls his hand: "let''s go. Our daughter and son are going to see a movie. It''s late. Go to the cinema."


    Xu muzhou was stunned. Then he walked downstairs mechanically.


    Our daughter and son, what a warm word!


    He looked down at the little man in his arms. He had a ruddy and tender apple face and grinned so that his eyes could not be seen. The creaking sound was clear and delicate. It was very noisy, but it was not disgusting at all.


    The man''s lips rose unconsciously and suddenly bowed his head and kissed the little girl''s face.


    The little boy on his back was unhappy and shouted, "I want to kiss, handsome dad, you kiss me too!"


    Xu muzhou smiled and replied, "you''re in the back. You can''t reach it."


    Xiao yu''er pouted: "handsome dad is eccentric. He only kisses his sister instead of me!"


    Xu muzhou was so amused that he laughed that he put him on the handrail of the stairs, held his back and kissed him. Only then did he turn his anger into joy.


    Fu Shuang looked at it silently, with a warm heart.


    In her memory, Xu muzhou seldom laughed in her previous life. Even in this life, such a pure smile is rare.


    These two children really melted their hearts.


    In order to take care of the children, Fu Shuang changed a five seat car.


    While Xu muzhou was driving, Fu Shuang sat in the back seat with his two children, talking, laughing and making noise.


    I soon got to the cinema, but today''s recent shows are science fiction and horror films, which are not suitable for such a young child.


    Xu muzhou immediately went to the cinema manager to pack a VIP Hall and put on a hot cartoon recently.


    Fu Shuang went to buy Coke popcorn. They led a child into the screening hall, just like a family of four.


    The film was wonderful. Not to mention the children, even Fu Shuang enjoyed it.


    Xu muzhou''s mind was not in the film. He was completely attracted by the three people around him.


    The two children sat between him and Fu Shuang. Their small bodies twisted around on the seat, cheering and cheering, like two chirping sparrows.


    Xu muzhou propped his head on the armrest of the seat with one hand and stared at them.


    He seldom had a quiet time. However, at this moment, although his ears were full of children''s cheers, his heart was very quiet. It seemed that he was outside the world of mortals and had no trouble at all.


    He couldn''t help reaching out his hand, grabbed Xiao yu''er sitting next to him and held him on his lap.


    Xiao yu''er was stunned for a moment. He put his hands around Xu muzhou''s neck and called out in a delicate voice: "Dad, I like you so much! If only I kissed my father!"


    In Xu muzhou''s chest, it seemed that an earthquake suddenly came. The violent tremor made him wet his eyes.


    Fortunately, the light in the projection hall was dim. He tilted his head slightly and opened his eyes vigorously, so as to force the flooding fog back.


    Xiao yu''er rubbed Xu muzhou''s chin with his tender face. The short stubble was thick and hard, itching and painful on his face, but the little guy enjoyed it.


    "I see that other dads like to rub their beard against their baby''s face. Dad, would you rub me? I also want my father to prick my face with his beard."


    Xu Mu Zhou was in a trance and couldn''t help recalling his childhood.


    Father is very busy and can''t see anyone all day. He was brought up by his grandfather.


    Grandpa liked to prick him with his beard, which made him scream and avoid it.


    But the poor child in his arms even expected his father to prick his face with a beard.


    Xu muzhou hugged Xiao yu''er and gently rubbed him with stubble.


    The little guy was itchy and painful. He wanted to avoid with a smile, but he couldn''t bear it.


    Looking greedy, Xiaoyuer jumped out of her chair and ran over, holding Xu muzhou''s calf and pleading softly.


    "Dad, Dad, I want it too, and so does Xiaoyue!"


    Xu muzhou held Xiaoyuer to his knees, kissed this and rubbed that, causing the two children to keep shouting.


    Fu Shuang leaned over, sat down beside Xu muzhou, raised her hand and hugged the three of them.


    If her children can be born smoothly, they will be so happy!


    Unfortunately


    But fortunately, God gave her two lovely children. Although they were not born by themselves, they appeared at this time, that is fate.


    She will love the two children well. It''s just to make up for the two children who didn''t get together.

 Chapter 214

    After watching the film, Fu Shuang is a little tired. The children are still full of vitality and are not willing to go back.


    "A Zhou, there is no one in the Zhao family. There are only two children. Let''s not send them back. Let''s go to Yanyu building and sleep for one night."


    "OK."


    Xu muzhou''s heart has been melted by the two children. At the moment, he listens to what the three of them say.


    When she arrived at the Yanyu building, Fu Shuang first went in to take a shower. After taking a shower, she collapsed on the bed wrapped in a bath towel. No matter how the two children shook and shook, she just couldn''t get up.


    "Go, mom has been sleeping with me for several days. It''s time for Dad to come."


    The two children are no longer called "handsome father" but "father"


    The children immediately climbed on Xu muzhou and dragged: "Dad, Dad, hold it high!"


    "Dad, wash it for nothing!"


    Xu muzhou was stunned and looked at Fu Shuang pretending to be dead, crying and laughing.


    "Shuang, what should I do?"


    "What to do? Take it to wash and sleep." Fu Shuang turned his eyes, turned lazily, and slept with a pillow.


    Xu muzhou stared at her for a moment. It seemed that the ancestor really gave up.


    He could only sigh and take the children to take a bath.


    Xiao yu''er is fine. He''s six years old. It''s easy to help him take a bath, but Xiao yue''er is a female doll. She''s four years old. Xu muzhou is more or less embarrassed.


    Little yue''er had no gender awareness, so she took off her vest and underpants. There were several faint yellow marks on her little body with white raw meat.


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned, pointed to her fart and asked, "what''s this, little moon?"


    Xiaoyuer looked at her face and said, "the new mother beat her, and grandma beat her."


    Xu Mu Zhou twisted his heart hard, and his anger rose spontaneously.


    Before he said anything, Xiaoyuer hugged Xu muzhou and giggled: "now Xiaoyuer has parents, and they won''t bully Xiaoyuer anymore! Xiaoyuer is so happy, Dad, I love you so much!"


    Xu Mu Zhou almost burst into tears. He never thought that he was moved to cry by a four-year-old child.


    Especially the little boy is not related to him.


    He rushed to the shower head, washed his face, wiped a handful of drops of water for demonstration, and then helped Xiaoyue take a bath.


    All the discomfort and discomfort disappeared. The little man in his arms was his own daughter, and he should take care of her in every way.


    He washed the two children and wrapped them in pajamas. Xu muzhou was already wet. He sent the children to bed. He went in again to take a bath.


    When he came out of the bath, the children were waiting for him in high spirits, listening to stories and playing high.


    Xu muzhou: "


    It turns out that taking children is so tired!


    After tossing around until the middle of the night, Xu muzhou finally put the two divine beasts to sleep with his extraordinary physical strength.


    But unexpectedly, when he woke up, the beast had stared at him and waited for a long time.


    "Dad, Dad, you finally wake up!"


    "Dad, where are we going today?"


    "Dad, I still want to play high!"


    Xu muzhou: "


    Help!


    After breakfast, Xu muzhou was going to work. Fu Shuang took his two children to the zoo.


    The children were unhappy and depressed that their father couldn''t play with them.


    "Dad is very busy. He often works overtime until midnight. He can''t play with you every day."


    "Dad is so hard? I love dad!"


    "Mom, don''t let dad accompany us today. Let him sleep well after work."


    Although the children don''t give up, they are very sensible, quiet and considerate.


    Fu Shuang was both distressed and moved. She kissed the two children in her arms. She really didn''t hurt them in vain.


    In the afternoon, she was taking the children to feed the monkeys and received a call from He Xian.


    "Sister Shuang, what are you doing?"


    "Take the baby."


    "Take a baby? Where did you come from?" He Xian stared at the boss and whispered in his heart.


    Zhang Ping is so powerful. Only a few psychotherapy sessions have made Fu Shuang unable to accept a man''s touch and suddenly upgraded to be a mother?


    "I have something to say. I''m busy." Fu Shuang is a little impatient. He has a great time with the children these days. He''s not willing to go back to the company at all.


    "Zhang Ping said you haven''t been treated for several days. Let me ask you what''s going on."


    "I don''t want to go for the time being. Let''s talk about it next month."


    Fools know that it''s more fun to play with children than to repeat their nightmares again and again.


    Hexian''s curiosity was hooked on jiuchongtian: "Fu Shuang, tell me honestly, what are you doing?"


    "What else can I do with the baby? I''m in the zoo. I''ll feed the monkey with my daughter and son. I won''t tell you. Go play by yourself."


    What else does he Xian have to say? Fu Shuang has hung up.


    Listening to the busy tone of "Doo - Doo -" from the mobile phone, he Xian looked confused.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. When did the goods have a daughter and son?


    No, he has to see.


    He Xian was a child who didn''t work properly. He drove to the zoo at that time.


    Children especially like monkeys and linger in monkey mountain.


    When he Xian arrived, the children were feeding the monkeys. A little monkey grabbed a corn kernel from xiaoyue''er''s hand and was caught by Fu Shuang.


    "Sister Shuang, are you really taking a baby?" He Xian was shocked and rubbed his eyes, thinking he had an illusion.


    The children followed the sound and suddenly their eyes lit up.


    "Wow! This brother has a good look!"


    "Mom, mom, is this brother your friend?"


    He Xian''s eyes were falling to the ground: "Mom?"


    Fu Shuang''s face was flat and solemnly mocked him: "fuck you, don''t shout, I can''t give birth to a son as big as you."


    He Xian turned his eyes and slapped Fu Shuang on the back of his head.


    However, although she was aggressive, when she really fell on the back of her head, she was very strong and had received nine and a half points.


    "What''s going on?"


    Fu Shuang briefly said her fate with the children: "well, that''s it. Xiao yu''er, Xiao yue''er, call her uncle."


    He Xian puffed at the corner of his mouth and pointed back at his nose: "uncle? Do I look so old?"


    "It''s OK to call me brother. My son and daughter call you brother. You can figure out what you should call me."


    He Xian''s green veins on his forehead jumped: "... Just uncle."


    He Xian was not interested in children. He played with them for a while and withdrew bored.


    I was just a little surprised on the way back.


    Before Fu Shuang, she kept saying that Gu Qingzi and Chen Haoran killed their two children. Now she has got two little dolls to call her mother. What''s the situation?


    Is it difficult? What she said before is true?


    He Xian couldn''t help being deeply interested in what had happened before.


    No matter how deep those past events are hidden, as long as he wants to pick them, he will be able to pick them clearly!

 Chapter 215

    After taking the children for several days, Fu Shuang was exhausted and left Xu muzhou alone for many days. She was more or less sorry.


    Considering that Cao Qian has been arranged for a confinement center and there is proper care there, Fu Shuang called Zhao''s mother and asked her to go home today and take care of her two children in the evening.


    The children are not happy and want to be with Fu Shuang.


    Although Fu Shuang is now the children''s godmother, she brings the word "dry" in the end. She is not her own mother. She can''t occupy other people''s children every day.


    Moreover, it is impossible for her to take the children back to her old house without accompanying Xu muzhou all day. That is also inappropriate.


    "Xiaoyu''er, xiaoyue''er, be obedient. Stay with grandma tonight and mom will come back to you tomorrow, okay?"


    The two children''s mouths were like dishes. The boss was unwilling. Finally, Xiao Yu nodded reluctantly and begged weakly: "Mom, you must come tomorrow!"


    "Don''t worry, mom will come and play with you."


    After arranging the two children, Fu Shuang called Xu muzhou.


    The man''s voice is indifferent and has no emotion: "work overtime."


    Fu Shuang raised her eyebrows and whispered secretly in her heart.


    Are you so busy?


    Never mind him. She left her two children to accompany him. It''s not something he can do with "working overtime".


    Fu Shuang pinched the time and swallowed a medicine. When she entered the office, she had taken the medicine for 20 minutes.


    The body is a little hot. The medicine is coming up.


    Xu muzhou was leaning back on the sofa with one hand over his face. He didn''t know whether he was dozing or thinking about life.


    Fu Shuang locked the door, went straight over, put his arm around his neck and sat on his lap.


    Xu muzhou opened his eyes and saw Fu Shuang smiling and frowning slightly: "how did you come back?"


    Shouldn''t she have two children?


    "I miss you. You are so busy every day and don''t come to me. I can only come to you." Fu Shuang complained about grievances half true and half false. He got close and kissed Xu muzhou''s chin.


    The man''s body stretched like a bow and was suddenly tightened.


    "Ah Zhou, no matter how busy you used to be, you wouldn''t ignore me. Now you work overtime every day. I haven''t been home for several days. You didn''t care about me."


    Fu Shuang curled her lips and complained wrongfully: "I seem to be out of favor."


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned more and more tightly and pushed Fu Shuang to push her out of his arms.


    He had just had an operation. A few days later, there was a dull pain in the place. As soon as it burst out, it was even more deadly.


    Fu Shuang didn''t know. Seeing that Xu muzhou wanted to push her away, he held her tighter. His thin body twisted restlessly for several times.


    "Oh, it''s too much. You won''t hold me, will you?"


    Xu Mu Zhou wrung his eyebrows and argued: "no, you go down first."


    That little fart. Twist and twist on your legs. If you twist a few more times, I''m afraid the wound will crack.


    The man was sweating and the veins on his forehead were protruding.


    Fu Shuang blew his hair, buried his head in Xu muzhou''s neck and shouted, "I''m really out of favor! You told me to go down! Xu muzhou, it''s not time for you to beg my mother to fuck you, is it?"


    Such rude and straightforward words immediately brought Xu muzhou''s thoughts back to those hot nights.


    "Hiss -" the man gasped in pain, and a white light flashed in front of him.


    At that moment, he seemed to see lightning.


    Fu Shuang doesn''t know that Xu muzhou is suffering a lot. He is depressed to death. He reluctantly puts his two legs around Xu muzhou''s waist and buckles them tightly.


    "I don''t care. Even if you want to put me in the cold, you have to serve me comfortably today!"


    Fu Shuang was getting hotter and hotter, his breathing was a little heavy, and his face was flushed abnormally.


    She wriggled uneasily and took the initiative to pick Xu muzhou''s clothes, kiss him and touch him.


    Xu Mu Zhou murmured. The extreme pain and great pleasure intertwined, making him seem to be roasted on the fire and immersed in ice water, and his hair stood up.


    He once enjoyed the passion of Fu Shuang. The taste lingered in his dream countless times. Every time he woke up, it was a deep-rooted torture.


    Now, the favorite female demon. Obsessed with herself like a snake, Xu Mu Zhou will be a wolf every minute.


    However


    It really hurts!


    After all, it''s life. The root of the matter, and the pain is unbearable. Xu muzhou had to tear Fu Shuang away and let her stop with a straight face.


    The drugged Fu Shuang is in high spirits, like a burning fire. Where is Xu muzhou? In a word, she can stop.


    The little woman who couldn''t get relief was about to be crazy by the flames in her body, and she hummed with red eyes and pasted it on Xu muzhou.


    The man realized something was wrong.


    His ancestors always followed the example of the goddess of high and cold. Even if he made a mistake, his little ancestors could make him restless.


    Not only did she not turn her back when she was so rejected today, but she got even worse. Is that abnormal?


    Xu muzhou looked at it calmly and found that Fu Shuang''s face and neck were red. His clothes had been pulled out of shape. The exposed skin color was as crimson and gorgeous as peach blossoms. Especially his eyes could drip water.


    "Ah Zhou... I want... So uncomfortable... So hot... Help me... I want... Give me..."


    Fu Shuang whispered wildly. Finally, she couldn''t help the pain of the fire and cried helplessly.


    Xu muzhou''s brain was buzzing, and suddenly a bold idea came out - his daughter-in-law looked like a drug on TV!


    Just how could she eat that dirty thing?


    Is there anyone thinking about her?


    Men leave anger in a second, so they have to investigate.


    But looking at Xiaojiao''s wife''s uncomfortable appearance, he had to suppress his anger. First, he called the inside line and ordered Zhang Yichi to invite a doctor immediately, and then took Fu Shuang to the bathroom to flush cold water.


    The inside of the body was hot, but the skin was excited by the cold water. Fu Shuang cried helplessly and tried to stick it on Xu muzhou.


    Xu Mu Zhou''s mood at the moment was like overturning a bottle of five flavors.


    When his daughter-in-law needed him most, he couldn''t.


    He clenched his teeth and tried to harden his scalp, but the place was so painful that he couldn''t harden at all.


    He was so angry that he wanted to slap his two ancestors. It was a useless thing!


    After washing cold water for a long time, Fu Shuang didn''t calm down.


    Xu muzhou sighed and had to take other measures to relieve his daughter-in-law first.


    Half an hour later, the doctor came.


    Fu Shuang is on the verge of coma. From time to time, he will make two faint humming and hoarse.


    After the doctor checked, his face was not very good. After hesitating, he said carefully, "Mr. Xu, Mrs. Shao, this is... Love medicine."


    Xu muzhou had guessed the result and asked with a cold face, "can you solve it?"


    The doctor nodded: "it''s better for Mr. Xu to solve it. In this way, the young lady doesn''t have to suffer any crime; if medical means are used, the young lady may suffer a lot of crimes. This medicine is too strong."


    Xu Mu Zhou''s face is even darker. If he can solve it, does he still need to call a doctor?


    When the doctor saw Xu muzhou''s reaction, he guessed a bit, and couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    It is said that the head of Xu''s group is mentally ill. The eldest lady of Ji''s has only been engaged for ten years and is unwilling to marry down.


    Now it seems that the leader of Shencheng is not just mentally ill. He is not a man at all!

 Chapter 216

    "Mr. Xu, my suggestion is that if medical means are used, either send Mrs. Shao to the hospital for a detailed examination, and then formulate a treatment plan according to the examination results, or find a traditional Chinese medicine and use acupuncture to treat Mrs. Shao. Maybe Mrs. Shao can suffer less."


    Where can Xu muzhou send Fu Shuang to the hospital? If this situation goes on, she will be all over the network in less than half an hour.


    Xu muzhou doesn''t know about traditional Chinese medicine, and there is no long-term doctor in his family. Shen Peilan basically prescribes the medicinal meals that the family usually eats.


    After thinking about it, Xu muzhou immediately decided to recall Shen Peilan and ask her to give Fu Shuang a needle.


    After all, the medical skills of people outside are not guaranteed, and their character can not be fully believed. If this kind of thing is spread, it will have a great negative impact on Shuang''s reputation.


    Xu muzhou called Shen Peilan personally. Shen Peilan, who received the call, almost couldn''t hold his mobile phone. He thought that Xu muzhou was unhappy about his stay in the deep city. He wanted to kill it all.


    "Come to my office and take your medicine box."


    Xu muzhou said a word, concise and comprehensive, and then hung up the phone.


    Shen Peilan thought something had happened to Xu muzhou and dared not delay. She immediately took the medicine box and went straight to Xu''s group.


    On the way, she called Shen Sufang and Ji xiner respectively.


    The phone call to Shen Sufang said that Xu muzhou asked her to take the medicine box to the company. I don''t know if he was bad. Let her come and have a look. By the way, take this opportunity to beg for mercy so that she can stay in the Xu family and not be driven out.


    The phone call to Ji xiner was to tell her that Xu muzhou seemed to be ill and let her seize the opportunity to send warmth and brush a wave of goodwill.


    When Shen Peilan arrived, Fu Shuang had fainted. Her body was hot and her skin was red. It was like a high fever.


    Xu muzhou was so anxious that he lost two and a half souls. He stayed in front of the bed and kept wiping her with a cold towel.


    "Cousin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xu muzhou said, "come and have a look at Shuangshuang. She took the wrong medicine."


    "Take the wrong medicine?" Shen Peilan frowned. "Don''t worry, I''ll take a pulse."


    Xu muzhou moved to the side and made room for her to treat Fu Shuang.


    Shen Peilan looked at Fu Shuang''s eyelids and tongue coating, and then took a pulse. After a while, her face became very strange.


    "Cousin, sister-in-law, she is... Taking love medicine."


    Xu Mu Zhou gave a "um" to show his affirmation.


    "How could she eat such dirty things?" Shen Peilan''s voice suddenly raised and looked at Fu Shuang strangely. "Is she... Someone outside her again?"


    The word "you", whether intentional or unintentional, brought out the previous affair of Chen Haoran.


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned, his anger surged up, and his hands trembled a little. He almost slapped him.


    However, his daughter-in-law was half dead in bed. He was not in the mood to start. He said coldly, "cure her quickly!"


    Shen Peilan looked up and down at Xu muzhou. Knowing that he was holding a stomach fire, she didn''t dare to stir up more. She quickly took out the needle bag and gave it to Fu Shuang for treatment.


    Thin and long silver needles were pricked into Fu Shuang''s skin one by one. Xu muzhou''s scalp felt numb. Shen Peilan wrinkled his eyebrows and eyes unconsciously every time he pricked one, and his body trembled slightly, as if each needle was pricked on him.


    Shen Peilan was very angry and funny, secretly make complaints about it in his heart.


    In turn, there is some self pity and self injury. My cousin can pity a woman who has known her for less than half a year to this extent, but she is cruel, cold and inhumane to her only cousin.


    "It doesn''t hurt, cousin. Don''t stare at me with that expression. I''m under a lot of pressure." Shen Peilan couldn''t help complaining in a small voice.


    Xu muzhou didn''t dare to provoke her at the moment. For fear that she might make a little move, Shen Peilan trembled and stabbed the needle in the wrong place. It was his daughter-in-law who suffered.


    After a pass of acupuncture, Fu Shuang was almost stabbed into a hedgehog.


    Xu muzhou''s heart seemed to be pierced into a sieve. He kept bleeding and his face turned white.


    Shen Peilan took back the needle and sighed helplessly: "cousin, the needle is stuck in the acupoint, which is a little sour and swollen. It really doesn''t hurt. Don''t look like what happened to my sister-in-law. You''d better take advantage of her sister-in-law''s sleep and quickly investigate how she ate that stuff."


    Xu muzhou''s expression immediately cooled down. Without saying a word, he returned to the computer and quickly issued several instructions.


    Ten minutes later, all the whereabouts of Fu Shuang today were sent to Xu muzhou''s computer.


    He is checking. Shen Sufang is here.


    "Ah Zhou, what''s the matter with you? Perrin said you asked her to bring the medicine box to the company. Are you uncomfortable?"


    Xu muzhou was checking the surveillance. He didn''t have time to talk to Shen Sufang and said coldly, "I''m fine."


    "Then you..." Shen Sufang glanced at Shen Peilan. Shen Peilan winked and hinted that she wouldn''t say anything first.


    Shen Sufang immediately understood, went to the sofa and sat down, talking gently to Shen Peilan.


    Xu muzhou watched it twice and didn''t notice anything strange.


    He held his chin in wonder.


    Fu Shuang spent the whole day with the children. Later, she met he Xian. He Xian didn''t stay long and left. Then the three of them went to dinner. She sent the children back and didn''t eat anything again.


    Xu muzhou thought more and more wrong. He always felt that he must have missed something.


    He stood up, went to the window, touched a cigarette, held it in his mouth, and looked down on the windowsill with both hands.


    In the yard on the first floor, Fu Shuang''s car stopped quietly by the flower bed.


    Xu muzhou suddenly sounded. Fu Shuang secretly took the contraceptive behind his back. Every time she ate the contraceptive, she became very enthusiastic.


    Isn''t that the pill?


    It was as if a heavy thunder came out of thin air and just hit Xu muzhou''s head.


    He was stunned, suddenly turned around and ran out like crazy.


    Shen Sufang and Shen Peilan were shocked and hurriedly chased out.


    Xu muzhou opened the door. Sure enough, he saw Fu Shuang''s bag missing on the co pilot. He shook his hands and opened the zipper. He saw the vitamin bottle lying quietly in the bag.


    He took out the bottle with trembling hands, opened it and stared at it.


    Shen Peilan caught up and gasped, "cousin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xu muzhou poured a capsule and handed it over: "look what this is?"


    Shen Peilan took the pill suspiciously, opened it and poured out the powder. She leaned close to her nose and tasted it with her fingers. Her face suddenly changed.


    "Cousin, this is the kind of dirty thing. My sister-in-law should have eaten this!"


    It''s just strange that why did Fu Shuang buy love medicine and eat it secretly in the bottle of vitamins?


    Isn''t it usually eaten by men?


    Women eat this stuff. They are basically tricked. How can a woman take the initiative to eat it?


    In Xu muzhou''s mind, a string of thunder rumbled over, splitting him as if he were numb.


    i see!


    It turned out that she still couldn''t accept being touched by him, but she didn''t want to wronged him, so she secretly took medicine behind his back.


    It turned out that what she said she wanted to have two children was always true.


    It turned out that he had always suspected her, and he never believed her.

 Chapter 217

    Xu muzhou looked back and took a few steps. Shen Peilan called him, "cousin, are you okay?"


    "Don''t say it!" Xu muzhou dropped a word and suddenly ran upstairs.


    He rushed into the lounge and saw Fu Shuang still asleep, pale, sweating and exhausted.


    He took Fu Shuang''s hand and stuck it on his face. His nose was sour and couldn''t stop crying.


    This stupid woman!


    I don''t know how long it took, Fu Shuang gradually had some consciousness.


    Her hand moved. Xu muzhou noticed it and quickly put her down. Wen Sheng shouted, "Shuangshuang, how are you?"


    Fu Shuang opened her eyes. She was still dizzy. After calming down, she saw that it was Xu muzhou.


    "I..." when I opened my mouth, my voice was hoarse, like a piece of sandpaper in my throat.


    Xu Mu Zhou felt a pain in his heart and couldn''t help complaining: "fool, why do you do that?"


    "Ah?" Fu Shuang was a little confused. What did she do?


    She narrowed her eyes and wanted to recall what had happened before. However, the picture in her memory remained that she had a drug attack, her body was hot, and then she was in a mess.


    She sat up and couldn''t help gasping for air.


    "I''m so tired. It seems that I can''t tell the pain on my body. How rude were you just now?" Fu Shuang wrung her eyebrows and complained. It was Xu muzhou who didn''t know how to control himself and fainted her alive.


    Xu Mu Zhou hugged Fu Shuang. His eyes were warm and his nasal voice was a little thick: "you fool, why do you take that medicine?"


    "Medicine?" Fu Shuang was stunned. The alarm bell rang loudly in her heart. Xu muzhou knew she had taken medicine?


    She was afraid that she would be wrong and deliberately pretended to be stupid: "what medicine? I''m not sick. What medicine do I take?"


    "You still pretend to me! When are you going to lie to me?" Xu muzhou was moved and angry. "I always thought you were well, but I didn''t expect you to deal with me by taking medicine!"


    "I..." what did Fu Shuang want to say, but the truth was revealed by Xu muzhou Dala. She had nothing to say.


    "Shuang Shuang, why do you want to do this? Why force yourself?" Xu muzhou was distressed. He held Fu Shuang tightly, like complaining, more like muttering to himself to express his depression.


    Fu Shuang was at a loss. He took a long time to consider the good words and answered as gently as possible: "I''m afraid I can''t accept it without taking medicine."


    "I said I wouldn''t force you!" Xu muzhou couldn''t help raising a high voice and stressed again.


    His love for her is not limited to flesh.


    "But ah Zhou, I''m afraid if I don''t take medicine, I''ll never accept it in my life." Fu Shuang was a little desperate and felt very ironic, "Oh, ah Zhou, I may not be able to live like a normal woman in my life."


    Xu muzhou had guessed the reason. He wanted to say he didn''t care, but he couldn''t say it.


    Where can I really don''t care!


    The days she took the initiative were the ultimate happiness in his life.


    But if his happiness is based on her pain and even the sacrifice of her health, he would rather not have anything, just keep her and have Platonic love.


    "Frost, you don''t have to."


    Xu muzhou was stunned and his tone was a little dull.


    He doesn''t know how to express his meaning, so that he can be real and not aggressive, and won''t increase her psychological burden.


    "But ah Zhou, I want you to be happy. I want to give you everything. I want to have children for you. We want to have two children!"


    Fu Shuang said with a cry in her voice.


    The two children who failed to arrive were the pain she could not let go of for two generations.


    "Shuang Shuang, don''t worry. Take your time. Everything will be all right!" Xu muzhou is not good at comforting people. He can only choose a few light words from a thin thesaurus, which is better than nothing.


    Fu Shuang''s tears rolled down, but she was relieved.


    It''s good for him to know. He can''t hide it for long anyway.


    "Don''t take that medicine again!" Xu muzhou ordered severely. "Frost, if you really can''t accept it, don''t accept it. I don''t have to get your body."


    "But I want to have children, ah Zhou. I really want to have children. I want to have two children with you, a boy and a girl."


    Fu Shuang looked up at Xu muzhou with tears in her eyes.


    Intuition told her that the two children who had no chance in the previous life were one son and one daughter.


    She wants to tell the children that in this life, parents have a good relationship. They will love each other all their lives and do their best to love them all their lives.


    Baby, can you give mom another chance? Can you come back?


    Xu muzhou didn''t know where she came from. She had such a strong desire to have children. After thinking about it, she could only comfort her: "if you really want to have children, you don''t have to do it yourself. We can do test tube babies and find surrogacy. The children born are still ours, and you don''t have to suffer from the pain of pregnancy."


    Fu Shuang shook her head so hard that tears flew out.


    "No! I want to have my own baby! I am willing to suffer the pain of pregnancy and childbirth!"


    No one knows how much she owes her two children.


    She was willing to pay for it with her life.


    "Well, well, let''s make it by ourselves. Frost, whatever you need me to do, just say it. From now on, I''ll push everything back and accompany you to have children."


    Xu muzhou patted her on the back to comfort her. As long as the ancestor could calm down and get better, he could do anything.


    Fu Shuang''s face was buried in Xu muzhou''s arms and couldn''t help crying.


    She doesn''t know what to do.


    She tried her best to change the status quo, but no matter how hard she tried, everything was standing still.


    Xu muzhou knew that he was clumsy and could not comfort her, so he stopped crying. He only accompanied her quietly.


    The night was already very deep. When Fu Shuang calmed down, his stomach had rumbled several times.


    "Let''s go home and my husband will cook delicious food for you." Xu muzhou wiped her face, took her hand and went home.


    Fu Shuang thought he was going back to his old house, but the car actually drove into Lvyang Shuian.


    I haven''t lived on the green poplar waterfront for many days. The fridge is empty and there are no ingredients.


    Xu muzhou found some flour, oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar in the locker, so he spread some pancakes.


    This is his first time to make pancakes. The pancakes are very thick and broken into small pieces. They sell badly, but they taste OK.


    Fu Shuang is very hungry. No matter what looks good or ugly, he sweeps it all.


    Xu muzhou looked at her quietly and said to himself again that it was good.


    A lifetime, guarding a person, plain as water, in fact, it''s really good.

 Chapter 218

    The next morning, Fu Shuang woke up.


    As soon as she sat up, Xu muzhou followed.


    "I don''t work today. Where do you want to go, I''ll accompany you."


    "I promised xiaoyu''er and xiaoyue''er to take them to play today. Ah Zhou, go to work. I have children with me."


    Xu muzhou thought for a moment and nodded: "well, you take the children to play first. I''ll arrange the work at hand and take you out to play in a few days."


    "Really?" Fu Shuang was very surprised.


    Xu muzhou nodded: "think about where you''re going. It''s only three or five days. I''m afraid it''s impossible to go abroad."


    "Emmmm... Then you work hard. I''ll take the children to Yuancheng for a few days. When you''re finished, come to Yuancheng and find us, okay?"


    Xu muzhou made an "OK" gesture. He was more relieved when she returned to Yuancheng.


    After Fu Shuang got up, he didn''t eat breakfast and went directly to pick up the two children.


    Considering that the two children liked the two big wolf dogs very much, she bent over the old house again, took the dog with her, and took small items such as hammock tents to play with the children.


    When they arrived at Zhao''s house, it was already more than eight o''clock. The two children were waiting with their eyes on the door frame. When they saw her turning the corner of the stairs, they ran down with joy.


    "Mom! Mom! Why are you here?"


    "Mom, my brother and I got up at six o''clock. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    The children''s grandmother came out and said with a smile, "Mr. Fu, you''re here. The two children have to wait downstairs for everything. I promised to wait at the door. I haven''t eaten any food yet."


    Fu Shuang nodded and smiled: "leave the children to me. I''ll take them to play for a few days."


    The old lady was relieved. She didn''t even ask where to go, so she gave the children to Fu Shuang and told them to listen to her mother.


    Fu Shuang was more at ease when she heard that the children''s grandmother recognized the name "mother".


    As soon as she got on the bus, Xiao Yuer held her belly and shouted hungry.


    Although Xiao yu''er didn''t shout, his stomach kept growling.


    "Mom didn''t eat either. She got up early in the morning. Go and pick up the two dogs first, and then pick you up."


    "Where''s the dog?" the children were excited and looked around restlessly in the back seat.


    "Close the trunk." Fu Shuang whistled, and Gouzi immediately barked twice.


    "Ah? Why did you close the back?" the little moon tooted her mouth, and the boss didn''t like it.


    Fu Shuang laughed and didn''t tell her that the car was worth more than three million yuan. As soon as the dog claws were pulled, the leather seats were full of marks. The car was full of dog hair and had to be washed.


    First I found a small stall for breakfast. The two little guys ate a lot of food, regardless of their age. They ate two bowls of noodles and two large pieces of meat.


    Fu Shuang looked at the children wolfing down, and her heart was soft and in a mess.


    After dinner, the children cried out for their father and asked him why he didn''t come.


    "Dad said he would arrange his work and make time to go out with us for a few days."


    "Really? Really?"


    The two children jumped up and asked in unison.


    "Of course it''s true. Mom won''t lie to you."


    The diners in the noodle shop looked at it one after another, with different eyes, most of them exploring.


    Fu Shuang is too young. She is still a child. She is surrounded by children in two kindergartens calling her mother, which is really eye-catching.


    "Xiaoyu''er, xiaoyue''er, mother is going back to her hometown. Do you want to go with me?"


    "What''s my hometown?" Xiaoyuer asked with big eyes.


    "That''s where my mother grew up."


    Fu Shuang hasn''t returned to Yuancheng for some time. He won two big orders. It''s also time to brush his sense of existence and hold a meeting as vice president to show his achievements.


    "We''re going! We''re going home with mom!"


    Fu Shuang smiled: "let''s go. Mom will take you on a big plane."


    In the morning, she told Xu muzhou to go back to Yuancheng. Xu muzhou said to help her arrange a private plane and take off at any time.


    Before leaving, Fu Shuang called Hexian, said he was going back to Yuancheng for a few days, and asked him what arrangements he had for these days.


    "If you don''t have any plans, go back to Rongcheng. You''ve been away from home for many days."


    Hearing this, he Xian almost got angry and screamed, "listen, listen, are you talking about people? I thought you would say that if I didn''t have any arrangements, please invite me to Yuancheng to entertain me well. They want to drive me away!"


    Fu Shuang said, "ah? Do you want to go to Yuancheng with me? That''s ok..."


    Before he finished, he was cut off: "who wants to go to Yuancheng with you? Your face is so big!"


    Fu Shuang: "... Then do whatever you like. I''m leaving."


    Fu Shuang hung up the phone with a black face and gave a cruel Pooh.


    It''s nothing to look for. Why bother the ancestor?


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. I''m angry with a bad boy. Let''s go back to our hometown!"


    Fu Shuang took the two children and told them that there was a great grandfather, an uncle and an uncle in his hometown.


    "What is Grandpa Tai?"


    "Grandpa is my mother''s grandpa."


    It should have been called Grandpa, but Fu Shuang is a godmother himself. There is no need to tangle with these, which makes the children cry so hard.


    The two children were a little nervous and kept silent for a long time. Xiaoyu asked, "will Grandpa, uncle and uncle like us?"


    "Of course. Xiao yu''er and Xiao yue''er are so cute. Who doesn''t like you?"


    The more Fu Shuang looked at the two children, the more he liked them. When he looked at them, his eyes were shining.


    Xiao yu''er sighed and said, "but my uncle and aunt don''t like us, and neither do my grandparents."


    Fu Shuang''s heart was sour. He quickly turned off the topic and discussed with the children how grand the big plane was, like a big bird, flying in the sky.


    It was a child, who was soon distracted, became interested, shouted and clapped his hands, and wanted to take a big plane at once.


    Fu Shuang drove to the airport with two children.


    Take the green channel to the apron, get off, lead the dog and finish at one go.


    "Can dogs also take a big plane?" Xiao Yu blinked curiously and touched the dog''s big head.


    The dog licked his hand and barked twice.


    "Of course. This big plane is Dad''s. We can take it together."


    As soon as Fu Shuang finished his words, he was suddenly patted heavily on his shoulder.


    It was so strong that it almost photographed her into the earth.


    Fu Shuang was shocked and looked back. Oh, it was he Xian.


    The boy looked at her coldly with a cold face. His eyes seemed to be bitter and bitter.


    Fu Shuang is confused. When did she offend the boy again?

 Chapter 219

    As soon as the plane door opened, the gangway came down, and he Xian climbed up first. He was more flexible than a monkey.


    The two children went up carefully, and the dogs followed, with Fu Shuang at the end.


    The private plane is well furnished and has everything to eat, drink and play.


    The two children seemed to open the door of the new world. They felt and looked around. They were not excited.


    He Xian''s face was very bad. He kept staring at Fu Shuang with bitter eyes.


    Monk Fu Shuang''s father-in-law was confused and had to surrender: "he boy, why are you always staring at me? I provoked you?"


    He Xian snorted coldly, got up and left. He casually entered a guest room and went to sleep.


    Fu Shuang touched his head grayly. Is he coming to his great uncle?


    be rather baffling!


    There were playing cards on the plane. Fu Shuang took the children to play kitten fishing for a while and played some flying chess. When he got off the plane, it was just lunchtime.


    Fu Shuang took the children to have lunch first. After filling his stomach, he looked at He Xian and decided to go to the company first.


    After all, the young master is her partner in her career. She can sign those two hundreds of millions of lists. He is a great credit.


    He Xian was quite satisfied with the arrangement. After muttering a few words, he readily followed Fu Shuang to the company.


    The children were a little restrained. They held Fu Shuang''s hand tightly in a strange place.


    The staff coming and going in the company greeted Fu Shuang one after another. They were also curious about her holding two children.


    "Mom, it''s so angry here! Is it where my father works?" Xiao yu''er shook Fu Shuang''s hand and raised his face.


    "No, this is the place where my mother works. Such a magnificent place is all my mother''s ~" Fu Shuang straightened his chest, inexplicably proud.


    The two children suddenly became angry. Although they could not clearly feel what it meant to have such a big company, they must be very powerful people to have such a magnificent house.


    "Grandma said that my mother is a very powerful person. I want my brother and I to listen to my mother." Xiaoyuer''s voice is sweet and tender, like pure milk mixed with honey. "My mother''s house is so beautiful!"


    Fu Shuang smiled and he Xian suddenly asked meaningfully, "what else did grandma say?"


    "Grandma also said that as long as we listen to mom, mom will be good to us, give us a lot of delicious and fun, give us a big room, and give us a lot of money!" Xiaoyuer was ignorant. When he Xian asked, she answered honestly.


    When he Xian looked at Fu Shuang, his eyes suddenly became quite warm. "Sister Shuang, where do you have two children? You have two gold eaters!"


    Fu Shuang disapproved: "children are originally four legged gold eaters."


    He Xian sneered, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Fu Shuang didn''t understand what he meant. She could be accompanied by two children, which was much more valuable than money and materials.


    It''s just to give the Zhao family some benefits. She doesn''t care about the three walnuts and two dates. As long as she is happy.


    Many employees heard the two children call Fu Shuang "mother". Their eyes were so Beaded that they could hardly wait to stare out of their eyes and stick firmly to them.


    Miss Fu has always been hidden very tightly. Even people in Yuancheng''s business circle know little about her. Why do they suddenly have two children?


    The marriage between the Fu family and the Xu family has been spread all over the world. Fu Zhengrong doesn''t admit it. Basically, the senior management of the Fu family can detect his intention.


    Now Fu Shuang comes to the company with two children in a swagger, which is tantamount to dropping a series of bombs in the already restless lake.


    Fu Shuang hasn''t been upstairs yet. The news has spread.


    Fu Zhengrong stood at the window and took a look. Sure enough, he saw Fu Shuang holding a child in his left and right hands, accompanied by a tall man. He was so angry that he blew his beard and stared.


    Dead girl, make trouble day by day!


    Soon, Fu Shuang went upstairs with He Xian and the children. As soon as he entered the office, he saw Fu Zhengrong just in the office and said hello with a smile: "Grandpa, I''m back! Do you miss me?"


    Fu Zhengrong elongated his face. He thought it was Xu muzhou. When he saw a strange childish face, his face eased a little.


    Liu Qingshan reported to him that Fu Shuang and he Xian studied business together. Facing the face of the he family, Fu Zhengrong took the initiative to speak kindly.


    "This is heshao. Thank you for taking care of Shuangshuang."


    Although he Xian was confused, Fu Shuang''s relatives still gave face. He immediately bent down and bowed, smiled and said, "Grandpa Fu is serious. Sister Shuang has always taken care of me. I learned a lot from her."


    After a pause, the boy asked for another trick: "if our old man knew that I was reformed and a new man, he would come to the door with a generous gift to thank me."


    Fu Zhengrong was amused by his sentence and laughed: "he Shao is polite. Shuangshuang is young and not sensible. She is spoiled by me. If there is a place where she is willful and reckless, please persuade him more."


    "Sister Shuang is two years older than me." He Xian smiled innocently.


    Fu Zhengrong said a few words to He Xian. When he turned to Fu Shuang, his face became ugly again.


    "Shuang Shuang, what''s going on? Where did you get two children?"


    The old man had a stiff face and didn''t get angry. The two children immediately withdrew behind Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang frowned and said unhappily, "Grandpa, you talk well and scare my child."


    "Your child?!" Fu Zhengrong was so angry that his white beard turned up. "Nonsense, you''re not 20 years old. Where did you come from, the yellow flower eldest daughter who didn''t come out of the cabinet?"


    "I have fate with these two children and recognize them as dry sons and daughters." Fu Shuang gently pushed the two children forward, "Xiao yu''er, Xiao yue''er, call Grandpa."


    "Great Grandpa."


    "Great Grandpa."


    Although the two children were afraid of strangers, Fu Shuang asked them to call. They were still obedient and said hello.


    Fu Zhengrong was so angry that he pointed to Fu Shuang''s brain and scolded angrily: "how old are you? Do you recognize Lao Shizi as a son and a daughter?"


    Fu Shuang spread his hands and played a rogue: "I just like these two children, so I recognized them! Besides, I recognized them all and brought them back. Your old man is against it. It''s too late."


    "You!" Fu Zhengrong patted the table angrily.


    "Well, Grandpa, it hurts to be angry. You can''t be angry often at your age." Fu Shuang accompanied the smiling face and patted the old man on the chest. "Besides, if there are guests, you just can''t give me face or give the guests face!"


    Fu Zhengrong choked. It was really inconvenient for him to get angry in front of Hexian.


    "Grandpa, I can tell you that ah Xian is capable. Ah Xian helped me pull those two hundreds of millions of orders. He is a good partner of Fu family. You can''t neglect others."


    Fu Zhengrong: "


    Dead girl!


    It''s a loophole that makes him have to swallow it, isn''t it?

 Chapter 220

    "What''s more, the two children who are so young have lost their mother. Their father married their stepmother. The stepmother just gave birth to a little brother two days ago. There is no place for their brother and sister at home. What a pity! Grandpa, although I didn''t have a father or mother when I was a child, my grandfather doted on me. These two children have nothing and were beaten by my stepmother at home! I recognize them and do it Good deeds. "


    Fu Zhengrong stared at her and said nothing.


    He pulled Fu Shuang up with excrement and urine. He knew that it was not easy for her. He inevitably moved his compassion for the two poor children who also had no mother.


    "You''ve brought people back. It''s too late for grandpa to stop. Since you like these two children so much, keep them."


    Anyway, I have to pay every family and cause, and I don''t lack the money to raise two children.


    Hexian stared in surprise. Unexpectedly, Fu Zhengrong was so easy to accept that Fu Shuang had children and women.


    It can be seen that the old man really spoiled his only granddaughter and was not willing to go against her will.


    Fu Shuang breathed a sigh of relief and gave a look to the two children to curry favor with Fu Zhengrong.


    The children probably didn''t have a mother since childhood. It''s not easy to make a living under the hands of their stepmother. They have a strong eye and immediately understand the meaning of Fu Shuang.


    "Grandpa, my name is Zhao Xingyu. I''m six years old. This is my sister Zhao Xingyue. I''m four years old."


    "Grandpa, you look like an old fairy with white beard in journey to the West!"


    When Fu Shuang grew up, there was no innocent voice of children at home.


    Looking at these two poor people, Fu Zhengrong suddenly shook his mind and remembered Fu Shuang when he was a child.


    The girl is smart and sweet. She can coax people. She often coaxes him into a smile. Her troubles and fatigue at work will be swept away as soon as she sees her.


    The old man sighed: "xiaoyu''er, xiaoyue''er, have you had lunch?"


    "Yes, mom and uncle he took us to eat delicious food, a lot!"


    "Then go home and sleep. Grandpa has to work. Go back first."


    Fu Shuang nodded and took he Xian and his two children home.


    Along the way, the children were very excited and chattered about how grandpa looked like an old fairy.


    Fu Shuang called Lu Ranran, said she had returned to Yuancheng, and asked her if she had time to get together.


    "Do you know you''re coming back? Fu Shuang, Fu Shuang, I pointed to you to help me lead the red line. As a result, you disappeared as soon as you ran away! Where are you now? I''ll find you right away!" Lu Ranran rubbed his back teeth and could hardly wait to appear in front of Fu Shuang and repair her.


    "On the way home."


    "I definitely came to your house before you!"


    Put down this sentence, Lu Ran Ran hung up the phone and immediately drove to Fu''s old house.


    When Fu Shuang got home, Lu Ranran''s car just stopped at the gate of the Fu family.


    The two cars stopped at the front and rear feet. As soon as Lu Ranran got off the bus, he punched Fu Shuang: "you''re enjoying the waves outside! Forget me completely, don''t you?"


    Fu Shuang covered his chest and pretended to say "ah, internal injury, internal injury."


    The two children held Fu Shuang''s clothes tightly, stared at Lu Ranran with wide eyes, and seemed to regard her as a bad woman who hurt her mother.


    "Is this?" Lu Ran Ran Ran turned around them, took his arms and elbows, turned Fu Shuang, lowered his voice and joked, "went to Shencheng, changed a man, and brought two children back?"


    Before Fu Shuang could speak, she giggled again: "Shuang Shuang, are you a little bit that? The boy is not very old. I don''t know if he is an adult. Don''t destroy the flowers of the motherland!"


    Fu Shuang''s face was stiff and shouted at her angrily: "what nonsense? This is He Xian, the young master of he''s in Chengdu. These two young people are my son and my daughter, Xiao yu''er and Xiao yue''er."


    He Shao''s name in Chengdu didn''t hurt Lu Ranran. Her son and daughter really startled her.


    "What are you talking about? Your son and your daughter? When did you have two sons and daughters so old?" Lu Ranran stared at the boss, pulled out his ears and eyes, and suspected that he had auditory hallucinations.


    "Yes, it''s my son and my daughter." Fu Shuang raised her chin and said triumphantly, "Xiao yu''er, Xiao yue''er, this is aunt Ran Ran. Call aunt quickly."


    The two children involuntarily shouted "Hello aunt", and there was no smile on their little faces.


    Lu Ran Ran turned around the two children again, half convinced: "Shuang Shuang, what''s going on?"


    "Recognize a dry son and daughter. Let''s go in and talk. Don''t pestle in the yard."


    Two big wolf dogs were locked in the trunk and barked impatiently.


    Fu Shuang hurried to put the dog down and gave it to the two children.


    Lu Ranran trembled and hurriedly squeezed beside Fu Shuang for fear of being caught by the dog.


    After entering the living room, the servant served tea and brought out some fruit snacks. The two children asked Fu Shuang''s consent before eating. They looked very gentle.


    Lu ran asked about the two children and pointed to He Xian. He blinked with gossip.


    Fu Shuang briefly talked about their relationship, and then asked about the progress of Lu Ranran and Fu Hengzhi.


    "What exhibition? He came to my house for a meal that day, and then..."


    "Just what?"


    Lu Ranran sighed with a long breath and a depressed face: "then there will be no then."


    Fu Shuang laughed and almost sprayed the tea: "worthless! You can''t even make a man, tut tut!"


    Lu Ranran stared at her and was not in the mood to quarrel with her. He sighed: "Shuangshuang, what should I do? Your cousin seems to have six clean roots without desire. No matter how I express it, people just don''t receive the signal."


    Fu Shuang doesn''t know what to say. She doesn''t know much about Hengzhi. The only thing she can do is to connect them as much as possible. As for how to win Fu Hengzhi, Lu Ranran has to find a way by herself.


    He Xian suddenly interrupted, "there are six clean men without desire, but they just don''t like it."


    make a pointed comment.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ranran didn''t accept it at all. He turned his eyes and said coldly, "what do you know? A little fart!"


    He Xian turned his mouth and didn''t quarrel with her.


    Although Lu Ranran looks good, she is Fu Shuang''s friend.


    He Xian doesn''t want to play with her or have any friendship with her. Just be cold to her.


    Lu Ranran begged, "Shuang Shuang, you must help me! I really don''t have a move. I can only count on you."


    "I''ll have a try," Fu Shuang said firmly, "but I can''t stay here for a few days. I have to go back to Shencheng."


    "Why do you always stay in Shenzhen? Don''t you all work in the company?" Lu Ranran couldn''t help complaining, "it''s hard not to become that psychosis. You''re going to abandon the base camp?"

 Chapter 221

    Fu Shuang frowned, a little unhappy: "don''t take a bite of a psychopath. It''s terrible."


    Lu Ran Ran kept his mouth straight and said, "let him be ill and don''t let others say it?"


    Fu Shuang glared at her. This guy has always been outspoken. He dares to say this in front of Xu muzhou. He can''t help her.


    He Xian also looked at Fu Shuang with a thoughtful look.


    "What are you looking at? There are flowers on my face?" Fu Shuang raised her hand suspiciously and touched her face.


    He Xian smiled and leaned back, his sleeves and hands narrowed his eyes to refresh himself.


    Fu Shuang thought he was a little obedient, but she couldn''t say what was wrong, but since he wasn''t willing to say, she didn''t ask much.


    After chatting for a while, the servant came to ask for instructions on the dishes for the evening. Fu Shuang gave orders and asked the servant to take the two children to play.


    "Mom, you too ~"


    Xiao Yuer held Fu Shuang''s hand tightly. She was still very nervous when she saw so many strangers today.


    Fu Shuang looked at He Xian, who was bored, nodded and agreed: "well, go and call uncle he and let''s go together."


    He Xian wrung his eyebrows and always felt that the picture of Fu Shuang holding the two children was dazzling.


    But he hesitated, obediently got up and followed them to the house.


    At present, the garden is actually not very attractive. There are not many flowers and they are not very fragrant. Instead, several cylinders of lotus flowers are planted in the backyard, which are very good.


    Xiaoyu took Fu Shuang''s hand and said, "Mom, it''s so beautiful here. Will we live here in the future?"


    "Yes, this is where my mother grew up. My mother has lived here for 18 years. We live here these days. When my father is finished, he will come to us and take us out to play."


    As soon as they heard that their father would come, the two children were excited and cheered, and their little faces were red with excitement.


    Lu Ranran frowned and laughed: "Shuangshuang, your mother is really like a model. Even your father has arranged it for them."


    He Xian, with a heavy face, was silent as if it was going to rain.


    "Of course, I''m the children''s mother, and Xu muzhou is the children''s father of course!" Fu Shuang raised her chin, a little proud, "Ran Ran, come on, my two children are in kindergarten, and you haven''t finished my cousin yet."


    Lu Ranran was speechless and said nothing bitterly.


    "My son and daughter are so old. When they have children again, they will be protected by their brothers and sisters. Ran Ran, don''t say we bully your family when our children fight in the future."


    Lu Ranran pulled at the corner of his mouth: "...."


    Is this product too far off?


    Where is this?


    "Shuang Shuang, you are a little girl under the age of 20. You are not ashamed of your baby one by one!" Lu Ranran held it for a long time and finally found a word to fight back.


    Fu Shuang disagreed and shrugged his shoulders.


    No one knows how eager she is to have her own children.


    In the evening, Fu Zhengrong and Fu Hengzhi came back.


    Fu Pengcheng went to another place to attend a meeting and couldn''t come back these two days.


    "Shuang Shuang, you''re back!" when one of Fu Heng saw Fu Shuang, his eyes lit up, walked up quickly, took Fu Shuang''s arm and looked at her up and down.


    "You''ve lost a lot of weight. How did you come over these days?" Fu Hengzhi was distressed. His eyes stuck to Fu Shuang and completely ignored others.


    Lu Ranran stared at him, his eyes were full of disappointment.


    Fu Shuang said hello with a smile: "Xiao yu''er, Xiao yue''er, come and call your uncle."


    The two children timidly took the first two steps. The big one led the small one, sweet and tender. The tender one called, "Hello, uncle."


    Fu Hengzhi noticed the two children, and the thick sword eyebrows tightened immediately: "are these two?"


    He had heard the rumors in the company that the eldest lady came back with two children who called her mother.


    "They are my sons and daughters. The older one is six years old and the younger one is four years old. They are very cute. I like them very much."


    Fu Hengzhi is just a cousin. Unlike Fu Zhengrong, Fu Shuang doesn''t have to explain to him too clearly.


    Besides, Fu Hengzhi dotes on her very much. He is basically unprincipled in favor of her in everything she wants to do, and he will not object to her recognizing her as a son and a daughter.


    Sure enough, Fu Hengzhi could only frown, glanced at Fu Zhengrong for a moment and said faintly, "just like it."


    Fu Shuang gave a look, and the two children went to call "Great Grandpa". Fu Zhengrong smiled and nodded.


    Fu Shuang introduced He Xian. Fu Hengzhi got up and shook hands. He Xian didn''t play tricks and responded with a kind smile.


    Only Lu Ranran kept staring at Fu Hengzhi, but he didn''t move or say a word. He pestled there like a little mute without a sense of existence.


    I still can''t see it anymore. I took the initiative to mention her.


    "Shuang Shuang, during your absence, Ran Ran often came to you. Every time she couldn''t find you, she was disappointed. Now that you''re back, you should accompany Ran Ran."


    This is obviously to deal with Shuang. In fact, it is to remind Fu Heng not to ignore Lu Ranran.


    However, Fu Hengzhi was like a wooden man. He didn''t understand at all. He just smiled at Lu Ranran and said, "I still have some work to finish. You talk slowly and I''ll work first."


    "Cousin..."


    Fu Shuang shouted. Fu Hengzhi stopped and looked back at her: "what''s up?"


    Fu Shuang''s words immediately got stuck in his throat and shook his head bitterly: "it''s nothing. You''re busy. Don''t delay dinner."


    "OK, I''ll go."


    Fu Hengzhi said to go. In the blink of an eye, people disappeared at the corner of the stairs.


    Lu Ranran''s face was ugly. His facial features were wrinkled and he was almost crying.


    Fu Shuang wants to comfort her, but she doesn''t know how to speak.


    It''s already obvious how cold Fu Hengzhi is to Lu Ranran. He doesn''t even mean anything.


    Fu Shuang and Fu Hengzhi grew up together, but she didn''t know much about Hengzhi, especially her attitude towards feelings.


    But from the current situation, Lu Ranran is mostly cool.


    Lu Ranran seemed to be aware of this, and his mood suddenly fell to the extreme.


    Fu Shuang patted the back of her hand and sighed silently.


    Fu Zhengrong looked at the empty stairway, shook his head and followed him upstairs.


    There are only three young people downstairs with two children. Two big wolf dogs lie at Fu Shuang''s feet. They are very clever.


    In such a big living room, it was full of people, but it was particularly cold and lifeless.


    For a long time, Lu Ranran suddenly sighed and said with a bitter smile: "in fact, I know everything in my heart, but frost, I can''t put it down."

 Chapter 222

    Fu Shuang''s heart is twisted, which hurts.


    This feeling she knows, Xu Mu Zhou is like this to her.


    Knowing that there was no result, he still tried his best to make it difficult for others and didn''t let go of himself.


    Fortunately, she had the chance to live a new life, and there was still room for turning around.


    Fu Shuang had not found words to explain Lu Ranran. He Xian suddenly murmured, "it''s right if you can''t put it down. How can it be so easy to put it down?"


    Fu Shuang and Lu Ranran look at him, quite surprised.


    He Xian grinned and raised a self mocking smile: "who isn''t demanding? Knowing that there is no result, he doesn''t believe in evil. He always thinks that as long as he works hard, he can always get what he wants."


    Lu ran opened his mouth and wanted to agree, but his voice was like a broken rag and couldn''t make a sound.


    "Go after him if you like. As long as he doesn''t die for a day, you still have a chance. If he dies or you die, you''ll try your best. If you think about it in the future, you won''t regret why you didn''t insist at the beginning."


    He Xian tilted on the sofa, his head tilted back, his eyes closed, as if he were talking in a dream.


    Lu Ranran was stunned. It seemed that he had heard such shocking remarks for the first time. He murmured, "if he doesn''t die, I will have a chance?"


    Fu Shuang frowned and scolded with dissatisfaction: "he boy, what are you talking about?"


    In fact, as a bystander, she understood that Fu Hengzhi didn''t mean anything to Lu Ranran. Lu Ranran''s efforts to please and approach were useless. Basically, she had no hope.


    She couldn''t let go. Now he Xian''s paradox has ignited her weak hope. Isn''t she more difficult for herself?


    Lu Ranran is still young, beautiful and has a good family background. Why don''t you worry about finding a good partner?


    Wasting time and feelings on Fu Hengzhi is the worst policy.


    He Xian spread his hands and said solemnly, "I''m not talking nonsense. You know whether I''m telling the truth or not."


    Fu Shuang suddenly turned an idea in her heart and asked with an eyebrow: "ah Xian, you''re right. Shouldn''t you also have a person you like? People don''t like you. Are you going to chase her to death or you to death?"


    He opened his eyes and stared at Fu Shuang with sharp eyes.


    Fu Shuang trembled in his heart and excited himself. He was uncomfortable all over: "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Hexian stared at her. For a while, he closed his eyes again and leaned back into the sofa without making any noise.


    Fu Shuang was confused, looked at He Xian and Lu Ranran, and angrily glanced.


    No wonder he boy suddenly changed his mind and became a new man. He was clamoring to learn to do business. He had a sweetheart together. He was afraid that others would dislike him for being useless, so he abandoned the secret and turned to the bright.


    Tut, I don''t know which girl it is. She was so unlucky that she was taken in by the first loser of Chengdu.


    "You two are in a daze. I took the children."


    Fu Shuang waved and called two children and dogs to play in the shade of the trees in the yard.


    He Xian and Lu Ranran didn''t follow. They sat motionless on the sofa like an old monk, thinking about their lives.


    The children ran around the flower bed with their dogs. Fu Shuang took a short video and sent a circle of friends.


    "The sky is blue, the clouds are light, the wind is light, the flowers are fragrant, I''m fine."


    Soon, Xu muzhou''s video phone called.


    "Shuang Shuang, are you home?"


    "It''s noon. Now I''m at home. Lu Ranran and he are thinking about life. I''ll take the children out to walk the dog."


    "I''ll rest assured that you have a good time."


    "You work well. Don''t be too tired. My children and I will accompany us to travel after you are busy."


    "Don''t worry."


    Fu Shuang asked the two children to come and say hello to Xu muzhou. The children rushed over with two small heads together and chirped "Dad".


    Xiaoyue''er also came up to the mobile phone screen and "Baji" kissed a big mouth, but it sprouted Xu muzhou behind the screen.


    No wonder Fu Shuang loves these two children so much. It''s so warm.


    Xu muzhou couldn''t help imagining what it would be like if he and Fu Shuang had children in the future?


    "Dad, Dad, you should eat well, sleep well, take care of yourself, and don''t let mom and my sister worry." Xiaoyu also explained enthusiastically.


    "Dad knows and will take good care of himself. Xiao yu''er is a man. He should take good care of his mother and sister, you know?"


    Xiao yu''er patted his chest and breast, raised his small chin and promised: "Dad, don''t worry, I''ll take good care of my mother and sister!"


    "And me! And me! I will also listen to my mother and brother and don''t let my father worry." Xiaoyuer was unwilling to fall behind and spoke enthusiastically.


    "Ah Zhou, please help me arrange for the children to go to school. When school starts in September, they will go to kindergarten."


    "It has been arranged. Tianjiao bilingual kindergarten will go directly to Bilingual Primary School in the future."


    Tianjiao bilingual kindergarten is the best noble kindergarten in Shenzhen. It has 12-year consistent teaching. From primary school to junior high school, you can study abroad in senior high school.


    Fu Shuang was very satisfied with Xu muzhou''s arrangement. The family of four chatted for a while. The servant came to invite dinner, and then reluctantly hung up the video.


    The children pulled Fu Shuang''s hand and chattered about how their father was. Their words were full of love for Xu muzhou.


    All the way to the restaurant, the children were still immersed in the joy of video with their father.


    Fu Zhengrong asked with a smile, "what are you talking about? I''m so happy. I''ll tell Grandpa."


    "We were just on the phone with dad. Dad said he would come to play with us after he was busy with his work." Xiaoyu couldn''t wait to share his joy with everyone.


    Little moon also chirped about Xu muzhou''s good and good. The stars in a pair of curved crescent eyes were bright.


    Fu Zhengrong''s face was suddenly bad. He still had a grudge against Xu muzhou.


    He is such a precious granddaughter and expects her to inherit the family property, but she has identified a mental illness. How can he accept it?


    Fu Hengzhi also kept a calm face and nagged unhappily: "Shuangshuang, are you with Xu these days? You have worked in the company now. As the vice president of the company, how can you always be outside? You''d better come back as soon as possible."


    In this life, Fu Shuang has recognized Xu muzhou. No matter how others obstruct her, she will not change her mind.


    But she seldom came back. She didn''t want to annoy Grandpa, so she smiled and avoided the important and ignored the important: "I''m also considering the development of the company. Now I''m learning to do business with ah Xian. Our partner is very good."


    He Xian suddenly said expressionless, "I can go anywhere anyway, sister Shuang. If you want to come back to source city, I''ll come to source city with you."


    Fu Shuang choked and looked at He Xian incredulously.


    What did the boy say? Dismantle her platform in public!

 Chapter 223

    Fu Zhengrong took the opportunity to persuade: "Shuangshuang, you are now the vice president of our Fu group. You have just signed two big lists and made great contributions. You should strike while the iron is hot, hurry back to the company, perform well, and let the people under you be convinced of you. In this way, you can take over the company in the future and sit firmly as president."


    The green tendons of Fu''s frontal horn suddenly jumped.


    She never intended to take over the Fu group.


    The reason why she agreed to enter the Fu family and learn to do business is that on the one hand, Gu Lidong can support the Fu family before she grows up, and on the other hand, when Xu muzhou''s condition worsens to the point where she can''t manage the Xu group in the future.


    As for Fu Shi, she really intends to hand over to Gu Lidong to take over.


    Gu''s group, if it can''t take into account at that time, it should be incorporated into Xu''s group. Anyway, her brother will certainly not compete with her for the three walnuts and two dates.


    Fu Shuang''s head cried, "I study business so seriously every day. How can you nag me as soon as I come back? I knew it was a criticism meeting for me, so I won''t come back."


    Fu Hengzhi quickly eased his face and coaxed, "what''s said, how can it be a criticism of you? Second grandpa and I hope you can come back to the company. After all, you are the eldest miss of Fu and the next successor. If you don''t sit in the company, the people''s heart is unstable."


    Fu Zhengrong thought: "Grandpa is old and it''s too hard to support alone. Frost, come back. Grandpa will teach you by hand, won''t you?"


    Fu just wants to live a good life with Xu muzhou in Shencheng. As for Yuancheng, she has already planned to give it all to Gu Lidong.


    Fu Shuang turned his eyes, took his arms and elbows, turned Hexian, and said, "I have agreed with ah Xian that we will go on a business trip in a few days, visit some big customers, and see if we can get new orders. Grandpa, let''s talk about going back to Yuancheng slowly."


    He Xian opened his mouth and was about to refute. Fu Shuang stared at him with a white eye, uttered two words and blocked him back.


    Fu Zhengrong heard that she was going on a business trip. Knowing that her mind was on work, she would not say anything more.


    After dinner, Fu Hengzhi wants to help Fu Zhengrong upstairs to have a rest. Lu Ranran is in a hurry and keeps flushing the frost to make his eyes look pale.


    Fu Shuang had to speak reluctantly: "cousin, you haven''t finished your work? It''s rare for me to come back, and you won''t accompany me."


    Fu Zhengrong looked at Fu Shuang, then looked at Lu Ranran, who looked forward to it, nodded and said, "you young people go to play, and my old man will have a rest first."


    The crowd said hello. Fu Zhengrong looked at Fu Heng meaningfully and turned to go upstairs.


    Fu Hengzhi came over and poked Fu Shuang''s brain, half complaining: "you! You know it''s hard to come back? What are you doing in Shencheng now that you don''t study? It''s serious to come back as soon as possible."


    Speaking of "not studying", Fu Hengzhi''s face sank.


    Xu muzhou, who is mentally ill, dares to make his own decision not to let Fu Shuang study. It''s absolutely abhorrent!


    Thinking of the daughter of the Fu family, who was held as a treasure in the palm of her hand by the whole family, she was bullied by a mental illness and had no power to fight back. In addition to her anger, she was more oppressed.


    Fu Shuang didn''t think so much, and said casually, "it''s not interesting to read that book. If you don''t read it, you won''t read it. Anyway, our family doesn''t need me to make a face with that art diploma. I''d better learn to do business in a down-to-earth manner to avoid grandpa''s worry."


    Fu Hengzhi frowned at her and asked after a while, "it''s still early. What do you want to do?"


    Fu Shuang looked at Lu Ranran: "the guest is here. I must ask the guest."


    Lu Ranran blushed and glanced shyly at Fu Hengzhi: "it''s OK, as long as we''re together."


    After a pause, another sentence came: "there are so many people!"


    He Xian hummed inexplicably. Fu Shuang was afraid that he would tear down the stage and quickly gave him a wink.


    The two children took Fu Shuang''s hand and shook it gently, suggesting that Fu Shuang squatted down.


    Xiao yu''er hugged Fu Shuang''s neck and whispered close to her ear, "Mom, my sister is so tired. I just saw my sister yawning all the time. Why don''t we have an early rest today?"


    Today is both an airplane and a car. It''s rare to slip away the energetic little moon.


    Fu Shuang looks at Lu Ranran and feels embarrassed.


    Fu Hengzhi obviously has no interest in Lu Ranran. If she doesn''t accompany her, I''m afraid Fu Hengzhi may not be willing to play together.


    "Mom has something else to do. Why don''t you take your sister to bed? I''ll let the servant aunt take care of you first and come with you when I come back."


    Xiao yu''er bit his lips, clenched Fu Shuang''s hand tightly, planted his small head, and didn''t say a word for a while.


    The first time I came back to pay home, it was inevitable that the child was a child.


    Fu Shuang sighed and could only harden his head and refuse: "the children are tired. I''ll take them to bed first. You play. Don''t worry about me."


    As expected, Fu Hengzhi immediately answered, "I still have some things to deal with. Excuse me first."


    Lu ran immediately showed disappointment in his eyes and stared at Fu Hengzhi. His mouth was turned badly, and he was about to cry.


    The last time she saw Fu Hengzhi, she invited their brother and sister to the Lu family for dinner that day. After that, she asked Fu Hengzhi several times, but he refused to come out.


    She knew everything in her heart, but she couldn''t let go. She always wanted to fight for it. If she fought again, there would always be hope.


    When Fu Shuang saw that Lu Ranran was about to cry, he scolded with a straight face: "cousin! There are guests at home. Let your business go first and help me accompany the guests. Don''t let people say that we Fu family don''t know how to treat guests."


    Fu Hengzhi frowned, looked at Lu Ranran and then at He Xian, and nodded.


    After all, he Xian helped Fu to get two hundreds of millions of guests. He was noble and could not be neglected.


    Fu Hengzhi politely asked what he Xian wanted to do. Lu Ranran stared blankly and suddenly ran out without looking back.


    "Ran Ran! Ran Ran Ran!" Fu Shuang called twice. Lu Ran Ran Ran kept walking and didn''t look back. He ran out a long way in one breath.


    Fu Shuang quickly left the child and chased her out. She chased her into the yard before stopping her.


    "Ran Ran, are you all right?" Fu Shuang asked anxiously.


    Lu Ran Ran suddenly hugged her and burst into tears.


    "He doesn''t like me... In fact, I already knew that he doesn''t like me at all..."


    Fu Shuang opens her mouth and wants to comfort, but she doesn''t know where to start.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that Fu Hengzhi has no meaning to Lu Ranran. All this is forced by Lu Ranran.


    "Shuang Shuang, what''s wrong with me? Am I not beautiful? Or am I a bad character? Why doesn''t he even want to look at me?"

 Chapter 224

    Lu ran burst into tears.


    Fu Shuang sighed and patted her back to comfort her: "there is no straw anywhere in the world. We can''t find this one again. He''s nothing good. He''s not particularly handsome or talented. I don''t like him. I like better men, good ha."


    Lu Ranran trembled with tears and said incoherently, "for the first time... Wuwu... I like a person for the first time... Wuwu... Where am I not good enough? Wuwu... Shuangshuang, you say, where am I not good enough? Can I change it?"


    Feelings are the most unreasonable thing to say.


    Like is like, don''t like is don''t like, what is good to change?


    Fu Shuang couldn''t help it. She took her out of the yard and paced on the mall outside.


    It was already dark, the light of the street lamp was dim and yellow, and their shadows were drawn long.


    Fu Shuang didn''t say anything comforting, just silently accompany Ranran landing.


    For a long time, Lu Ranran cleaned up his mood, wiped his crying swollen eyes and choked: "Shuangshuang, thank you!"


    "Thank me for what? I didn''t help you either." Fu Shuang felt guilty.


    Lu Ranran smiled bitterly: "I''m amorous. I thought it wasn''t difficult to like a person based on my appearance and family background. I didn''t expect that people wouldn''t buy my account at all."


    "Ranran, don''t do this." Fu Shuang couldn''t bear to see her complaining. "You are so excellent, there will be a better man waiting for you. It''s my cousin. He''s blind and can''t see your good. Don''t deny yourself for him."


    Lu Ranran shook his head: "frost, don''t persuade me. I know it in my heart."


    Fu Shuang opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "By the way, Shuang Shuang, you brought two children here. Should you mainly play? Anyway, I have nothing to do. I''ll play with you, okay?"


    "OK!" Fu Shuang readily agreed. She was also afraid that Lu Ranran would get sick if she held it alone.


    "What did you say just now? The children are sleepy. Let''s go back quickly. I haven''t brought children yet. Let me also experience the feeling of bringing children today."


    Lu Ranran changed into a smiling face, with a reluctant smile and red eyes, like a refined rabbit.


    Fu Shuang chuckled: "you want to take care of the children? That''s not easy! The two children are as big as a fight. Since you volunteered to help, we agreed that you can''t retreat halfway. You have to help me take care of the children every day."


    Lu ran patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, there are no three words'' retreat drum ''in my sister''s dictionary!"


    She took Fu Shuang''s hand and ran to Fu''s old house with a happy face.


    Fu Shuang was worried and relieved.


    This girl is careless. It''s also good. At least she won''t indulge in grief.


    The two children had been taken upstairs by the servant and were in Fu Shuang''s room.


    The servant wanted to take the children to take a bath, but the children refused to go. They sat on the edge of the bed. Their timid appearance was really pathetic and lovely.


    "Miss, you''re back. The young master and young lady won''t take a bath with me."


    Fu Shuang waved her hand and asked the servant to go out first: "go get my suitcase and take out my little clothes."


    When the children saw Fu Shuang, they immediately smiled: "Mom, mom, you''re back!"


    Fu Shuang took one hand and said, "go and take a bath. Go to bed after taking a bath."


    Lu ran followed up with a tight step, with a pair of round eyes. He looked here and there strangely.


    She hasn''t bathed the children yet. At the thought of taking care of the children, she is eager to try.


    Xiao yu''er was about to take off his clothes. Seeing Lu Ranran coming in, he immediately pulled his clothes flat, blushed and said in a small voice, "aunt Ranran, why did you come in?"


    Lu Ran Ran smiled and walked towards him: "aunt Ran Ran came in to help you take a bath!"


    Xiao yu''er''s face became more and more red. He stepped back a few steps, shook his head and waved his hand in panic: "no, no, no, no, I can do it myself. Thank aunt Ran Ran. Don''t bother aunt."


    Lu Ranran was amused by him, raised his hand and shaved his face: "Yo, it''s shy! Aunt has never seen anything. Take off your clothes and aunt will wash it for you ~"


    The ending was so long that it was a real rascal.


    Xiao Yu was so ashamed that she almost cried and hid behind Fu Shuang.


    He is a big boy. He can''t show girls light farts.


    If he hadn''t been bathed by his mother for a long time, he wouldn''t let Fu Shuang bathe him, but he was greedy for his mother''s warmth.


    Lu Ranran laughed and pinched Xiao yu''er''s face: "good, good, aunt doesn''t look at you. Aunt will go out now."


    Holding back two tears, Xiao yu''er sniffed, determined that Lu Ran Ran Ran had gone out, and hurried to close the door and lock it.


    Fu Shuang said with a smile, "let Xiao Yu wash it by herself. Mother took her sister out first."


    Xiaoyu bit her lips and looked at Fu Shuang reluctantly.


    He is a big boy. He wants to be ashamed to let his mother take a bath, but he really likes the feeling of being spoiled by his mother!


    After the war between heaven and man, he opened the door and said, "Mom and sister go out first, and you can come in after I take a bath."


    Fu Shuang pursed her mouth and said, "go out first. My sister is very sleepy. I''ll take a bath for my sister first, and then you can wash it."


    Xiao yu''er stared at Fu Shuang for a long time, and then went out step by step.


    Fu Shuang gave Xiaoyuer a bath, dried the little guy, put on his pajamas and pajamas, opened the door and let him out.


    Before Fu Shuang went out, Xiao yu''er rushed in and began to take off his clothes without saying a word. He didn''t avoid Fu Shuang at all.


    Fu Shuang suddenly understood that the boy wanted her to take a bath.


    All right, just make her son happy.


    After taking a bath for the two children, Fu Shuang was already wet. As soon as he sent Xiao yu''er out, Lu Ran Ran came in.


    Fu Shuang took off half of her clothes. When she came in, she hesitated and continued to take off.


    Lu Ranran''s eyes suddenly stared at the boss, pointed to Fu Shuang''s deep and shallow bruises, and screamed, "my God! What have you experienced?"


    Fu Shuang looked down and his face turned red.


    I forgot to take the medicine. I''m ashamed.


    However, it''s strange to say that this time, there are a lot of marks left, and people are very tired. They are almost collapsed. They haven''t disappeared for several days.


    Well, don''t take the medicine in the future. If you eat too much, you may get hurt one day.


    Lu Ranran was like looking at rare things. He kept circling around Fu Shuang, pointing and poking at the prints. Fu Shuang was ashamed and almost wanted to sew on the ground.


    "Hey, Shuang Shuang, is that psychosis okay with you?"

 Chapter 225

    Thinking of Xu muzhou, Fu Shuang''s heart was involuntarily soft, and her eyes were as gentle as water.


    She ran to source city with two children. He must be very boring alone.


    He must be thinking about her now.


    Fu Shuang unconsciously expanded the rising radian at the corner of her mouth, and even sent out low laughter.


    Lu ran saw that he understood everything.


    She is very good and happy.


    Lu Ranran sighed silently. For a long time, he suddenly lowered his voice and said, "you are right."


    Although Xu muzhou is mentally ill, he handles Shuang well. She is greedy for an outsider.


    Although Fu Hengzhi is young, promising and handsome, he doesn''t have her at all in his eyes and heart.


    A woman should find a man who is full of her own eyes.


    Lu Ranran was no longer in the mood to fight and joke with Fu Shuang. He hurried out after taking a bath.


    Fu Shuang hummed the tune of running to grandma''s house and washed slowly.


    As soon as Lu Ranran entered the bedroom, he saw the two children lying on the bed, their heads together and talking happily.


    "Dad, have you had dinner?"


    Xu muzhou''s voice came from the middle of his small head: "Dad has eaten, and you?"


    "We''ve had dinner, too. There''s a lot of delicious food in the evening!"


    "Where''s mom?"


    "Mom is taking a bath with aunt Ranran."


    Hearing the footsteps, Xiaoyu looked back and saw that it was Lu Ranran, so she cried, "aunt Ranran, you''ve washed it! Why hasn''t mom come out yet?"


    Lu Ranran knew that the two children were chatting with Xu muzhou. He smiled and replied, "your mother is too grinding. Your aunt can''t wait to come out first."


    Xu muzhou was listening to the conversation of several people over there. He was sure.


    Yuancheng is Fu Shuang''s base camp. She will certainly get the best care in Yuancheng, accompanied by Lu Ranran. She won''t be bored.


    Then he can rest assured.


    Just the thought of his wife with two children, eating, drinking and having fun with his best friend, while he is forced to work in class and have to keep an empty room at night, why is it so bad in my heart?


    Xiaoyuer ran over, took Lu Ranran''s hand, pulled her past video and introduced her like a treasure.


    "Aunt Ranran, look, this is my father. Is my father handsome? I tell you, the children in the kindergarten have no more handsome fathers than my father. My father is the most handsome!"


    The little guy raised his head and held his chest out, with a bulging belly and an extra look.


    Xu muzhou listened to the high evaluation given to him by the four-year-old girl, and his mouth grinned behind his ears.


    It is said that a daughter is a sweet little cotton padded jacket. The old saying is true.


    Xiao Yu ran to the bathroom door, banged on the door and shouted, "Mom, hurry up, dad called. If you don''t come out again, dad will be in a hurry!"


    Xu muzhou was moved by the baby sound of milk!


    My son has great eyesight. He really hurts him in vain.


    When Fu Shuang heard the call, he quickly washed clean, dried his body, came out wrapped in a bathrobe and walked quickly to the bedside.


    Lu Ranran is taking two children with Xu muzhou.


    She didn''t say much. Basically, the two children chirped about taking a big plane and eating a big meal all the way. Xu muzhou occasionally took a few words.


    The man was quiet, but his eyes were more gentle than when he saw him last time in Nanshan.


    Lu Ranran suddenly felt sour. Tut, how could she not meet such a good man?


    "Ah Zhou, have you finished your work?" Fu Shuang said hello to Xu Mu Zhou with her head tilted as she wiped her hair.


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned and said, "go blow dry your hair first and be careful of your headache."


    "No problem. It''s so hot that it doesn''t matter to blow later."


    "Now go, I''ll wait for you." the man couldn''t help but say, turned his head and told his son, "Xiaoyu, you accompany your mother to blow her hair, look after her, and you must blow dry before you can sleep."


    Xiao yu''er stood up and gave a non-standard salute: "ensure to complete the task!"


    Fu Shuang smiled: "really not. You see, Xiaoyue didn''t blow her hair. When I took a bath, didn''t her hair dry?"


    Xu muzhou stared and couldn''t refuse: "how much hair does she have? Can you be the same as her? Go quickly and don''t let me worry."


    Fu Shuang raised his chin: "no! No! What can you do with me?"


    Xu Mu Zhou''s eyebrows tightened more and more: "really not?"


    Fu Shuang wanted to play a trick. Second, she was naive in August. At this moment, she blew her hair and was sweating. She was very tired today. She was really lazy to move.


    She shook her head like a rattle, wiped her hair until it didn''t drip, threw away the towel and rolled with her pillow.


    Xiaoyue''er was lying on her stomach. Fu Shuang pressed her feet and screamed.


    Fu Shuang simply turned off the video and played with the two children.


    Lu Ranran suddenly took a deep breath, grabbed xiaoyue''er and held her in his arms, holding her flesh fart. Stock, feeling in a trance.


    "Xu muzhou is very kind to you."


    Fu Shuang grinned: "that''s not true! If he''s not good to me, why should I be with him? You said, he''s mentally ill. If he''s not good to me, what do I want him to do?"


    "Yes, what do you want him to do?" Lu Ranran blinked, half confused and half awake. "He always wants to do something, otherwise why force himself? Right?"


    Fu Shuang knew that she thought of herself again, so she nodded and said with relief: "the best time of life is just 20 years. Why bother to be difficult for herself? If you ask for hardship, you''d better do less."


    "Ask for hardship... Ha ha, that''s good."


    Fu Shuang narrowed her eyes and shook her mind for a long time. Suddenly, she said faintly, "my life is picked up. It''s an extra gift from God to live one more day. I don''t have anything to ask for. It''s enough to live every day right now."


    Lu Ranran was a little confused, but her mind was full of feelings that had never started with Fu Hengzhi. Although she felt something wrong, she didn''t think about it.


    Lu Ranran is beautiful and lively. She can play with the children very much.


    The two children like the beautiful aunt very much. They pester her to play. They are two big and two small, and they haven''t stopped in the middle of the night.


    Fu Shuang is too sleepy to open his eyes. The two children haven''t stopped.


    She slumped lazily in bed and pretended to be dead: "mom is really tired today. Let aunt Ranran play with you. I''ll go to bed first."


    Before he finished, the cell phone rang suddenly.


    Xiaoyu took a look at her mobile phone and shouted in surprise, "it''s dad! Mom, it''s dad''s phone!"


    Fu Shuang''s heart suddenly jumped. Why did Xu muzhou call at night?


    When she got on the phone, she heard a cold hum: "open the door."

 Chapter 226

    "Ah?" Fu Shuang was a little confused. "What are you talking about?"


    "Open the door!" the man''s voice was low, slightly dumb and magnetic.


    Fu Shuang looked away and said, "what door do you open? Can you still appear at the door as soon as I open the door?"


    Xu Mu Zhou snorted again and remained silent.


    Fu Shuang gave a fierce beating and suddenly remembered the words she had just provoked him.


    This psychosis didn''t really run more than a thousand miles overnight, just to catch her and blow her hair?


    Lu ran looked at Fu Shuang''s face and patted her anxiously: "what''s the matter?"


    Fu Shuang smiled dryly: "if I say that the mental illness in our family has caught up, do you believe it?"


    Lu Ranran wrung his eyebrows and turned his mouth, dismissing: "are you hysterical? In the middle of the night, Xu muzhou didn''t sleep and ran over to get nervous?"


    Fu Shuang also felt that it was impossible. Maybe Mu Zhou had never been a man who talked nonsense. He couldn''t ask her to open the door at night for no reason.


    "Go and see if you are hysterical." Fu Shuang muttered and got up to open the door.


    Lu ran picked his eyebrows and followed.


    She didn''t believe it. Xu muzhou could really run more than a thousand miles to find her at night.


    As soon as the two children heard that their father came, they suddenly dissipated their sleepiness and ran away.


    When I opened the bedroom door, the corridor was empty and there was no ghost.


    Lu Ranran just wanted to laugh, but Fu Shuang looked dignified and walked downstairs.


    All the way to the gate, Fu Shuang took a deep breath and pressed the control key of the door lock.


    The heavy gate creaked and opened slowly.


    Under the dim street lamp at the door, a tall figure stood out.


    The man leaned against the wall with an unlit cigarette in his mouth, one hand in his pocket and the other hand playing with the lighter.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, he slowly looked up and squinted at the little woman who appeared at the door.


    Fu Shuang took a long breath, and the whole person was dizzy, just like a dream.


    Xu muzhou really flew over a thousand miles in the middle of the night because she refused to blow her hair obediently.


    "Ah Zhou..."


    The voice declined, and the thin body was rolled into a generous and solid embrace.


    Lu Ranran, who followed him closely, looked at Xu muzhou with his mouth half open.


    At the moment Fu Shuang opened the door, she didn''t believe that Xu muzhou would really come in the evening.


    She even figured out how to make fun of Fu Shuang.


    But I didn''t expect that there was such a man in the world who would be willing to leave everything for his beloved woman, regardless of fatigue, and hurried more than a thousand miles to give her a hug.


    She didn''t even ask.


    When the two children saw Xu muzhou, they jumped up in surprise, pulling and pulling for hugs.


    Lu Ranran stared at the four people and suddenly remembered a sentence.


    The excitement is theirs. She has nothing.


    Oh, isn''t she looking for abuse herself?


    If she chooses a man full of her eyes like Fu Shuang, does she still need to suffer?


    Lu ranlala whispered, "Dad and mom have something to say. Let''s go. Aunt will take you to bed."


    The children are not happy. They also miss Xu muzhou very much. Finally, Xu muzhou came. They just want to sleep with their parents.


    "Dad, Dad, you''re eccentric! You only hold your mother, not your sister!" Xiao yu''er held an injustice under the banner of Xiaoyuer.


    Little yue''er also tooted her mouth and said, "Dad, let''s sleep together at night, OK?"


    Xu muzhou was so entangled that he couldn''t help it. The strength of the two small meat piers was really great. His clothes were almost torn to pieces.


    He loosened Fu Shuang, squatted down and hugged the two children. Before he opened his mouth, big saliva marks were printed on both cheeks.


    Fu Shuang''s head is as big as a fight by the little guy. Besides, Lu Ranran is still there. Why can''t she be left alone.


    Xu muzhou certainly can''t stay at home at night. Tonight, she mostly wants to go out with him, so she said to the children, "listen, you go back to bed with aunt Ranran."


    The children refused to obey, pouting pitifully at Xu muzhou.


    Xu muzhou was killed. When he was alone with his daughter-in-law, he would inevitably be confused and suffer a lot.


    He made up his mind and decided to stand on the children''s side.


    "It''s rare for me to come. Let''s take the children to bed today and let Miss Lu have a good rest. You can play again tomorrow."


    The children cheered and hugged Xu muzhou''s neck.


    "Shuang Shuang, go drive. Let''s go to the hotel."


    Fu Shuang looked at Lu Ranran. Lu Ranran sighed and waved to her: "go, go, don''t put dog food in front of me. I''m dying."


    Fu Shuang smiled awkwardly: "I''m sorry. I won''t accompany you today. I''ll make up for you tomorrow."


    Lu Ranran waved impatiently. When Fu Shuang drove out, she closed the door for the first time.


    In the dark night, although the corridor lamp was bright, it could not shine. Lu Ranran had a thick shadow in his heart.


    Her heart, ah, was simply abused into slag.


    Xu muzhou actually came to accompany Fu Shuang thousands of miles away, which really refreshed her cognition.


    It turns out that there are really men who can spoil women to this extent.


    If Fu Hengzhi could treat her with one tenth - no, one percent, that would be great!


    All night, Lu Ran Ran was tossing and turning. He couldn''t sleep. He was a little sleepy. He woke up again in a moment.


    Lu Ranran had a hard time, and Xu muzhou was no better.


    It was not easy to lie in the same bed with his daughter-in-law. However, the two children were crowded in the middle. The boy hugged him and the girl hugged Fu Shuang. They forcibly separated a pair of loving couples from the Chu River and the Han boundary.


    Of course, life. After being stabbed, he didn''t expect to do anything, but he didn''t even have the most basic kiss and hug. Is that too pathetic?


    Thinking of this, Xu muzhou couldn''t help feeling a little sad. He looked down at Xiao Yu, who was sleeping with a running nose and bubbles around his arm, and wanted to hold tears of sympathy for himself.


    These two grinding goblins are really!


    It''s time for them to sleep in separate beds, or he won''t even want to enjoy the most basic benefits.


    Xu muzhou thought secretly. He couldn''t help thinking that if he had his own children in the future, they must be very sticky and would destroy the world between him and his daughter-in-law.


    Emmmm... But I still want to have my own baby!


    Xu muzhou sighed, looked at the sleeping one big and two small, gently moved Xiaoyu''s arm away, crept out of bed, walked to Fu Shuang and lay down.


    Hum, it''s better to sleep with your daughter-in-law!

 Chapter 227

    At dawn, Xu muzhou left.


    Xiao yu''er woke up first and found his father missing. He immediately shouted in panic.


    Xiaoyue''er was awakened by him, stared at him, and turned her mouth to cry.


    The confused Fu Shuang suddenly felt as big as a bucket. Before his sleepiness dissipated, he had to coax the child. Looking at the strange room layout, he didn''t react for a long time. Xu muzhou came last night.


    After breakfast, she was too lazy to go back. She directly sent a location to Lu Ranran and asked her to meet Hexian.


    After playing all day and having dinner, Fu Shuang received a message from Xu muzhou.


    "I''ll see you in the evening."


    Fu Shuang narrowed her eyes and couldn''t help but be happy.


    This guy is addicted. He looks for his wife thousands of miles. He is not afraid that others will know the joke.


    "Laughing like a fool, winning the prize?" Lu ran make complaints about his mouth and wine.


    Fu Shuang said casually, "my man said to come to me at night."


    Lu Ranran said straight away, "a big boss, is he so free? He flies around every night. He doesn''t have such a willful one if he has a plane at home?"


    "It''s called sentiment. What do you single dogs know?" Fu Shuang glanced at her, looked at the two children who were about to cheer, and directly pushed them to Lu Ranran. "You two, sleep with aunt Ranran tonight."


    Xiaoyuer refused: "I don''t! I want to sleep with my parents!"


    Lu Ran Ran cast an ambiguous look and said, "don''t make trouble, little boy. Your father and mother are going to give you little brothers and sisters."


    Xiaoyue''er bit her lips and her eyes turned red quickly. Xiaoyu''er also planted her head and was unhappy.


    Fu Shuang noticed that the two children were in a bad mood and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiaoyuer summoned up the courage to look at Fu Shuang and asked pitifully, "Mom, if you and dad have a little brother and sister, don''t you want me and my brother?"


    "How?" Fu Shuang frowned. "Why do you think so?"


    The little moon blinked and tears flowed down. She bit her little lips and stubbornly didn''t cry.


    Xiaoyu sobbed and said, "my stepmother was not so bad to us before, but later she and her father had a little brother, which was very bad to us."


    He pulled Fu Shuang''s hand and asked weakly, "Mom, if you and dad have a little brother and sister, won''t you hurt us?"


    "No, no matter how many little brothers and sisters mom and dad will give you in the future, they will love you as much as they do now." Fu Shuang was distressed and hurriedly comforted the two children.


    The children were skeptical, extremely depressed and had no appetite for dinner.


    Fu Shuang originally thought that she hadn''t been alone with Xu muzhou for a long time. He came thousands of miles and she had to accompany him well. Only then did she want Lu Ranran to take her children with her so that she could live in a world of two with Xu muzhou.


    But now it seems that the two children are too insecure. She can''t give them to Lu Ranran for the time being.


    He Xian was also very interested. After drinking two glasses of wine, he pushed the cup away, ordered a large bowl of rice and pulled it into his mouth, as if he had been hungry for three days and nights.


    "Ah Xian, what''s the matter with you?"


    He Xian didn''t lift his head and said faintly, "I''m hungry."


    Fu Shuang thought that the two children were very noisy. She didn''t dare to play with many high-altitude projects in the amusement park today. He Xian took them with her. He was tossed miserably, and it was normal to be hungry.


    After dinner, Lu Ran Ran returned to Lu''s house. He Xian was too lazy to go to Fu''s house alone, so he went to the hotel with Fu Shuang.


    After eight o''clock, Xu muzhou arrived.


    The eyebrows and eyes were full of fatigue. It was clear that after a whole day''s hard work, I had no rest at all.


    Fu Shuang was distressed and hurried to give him water to take a bath.


    "It''s not urgent. I haven''t eaten yet. I''m very hungry. I''ll eat first and then take a bath."


    Fu Shuang couldn''t help complaining: "you, as for you? I''m fine here. Don''t worry about me. But you can''t be tired. After taking so many drugs, your liver, kidney, intestines and stomach are not very good. How can you starve?"


    Xu muzhou looked at her with a smile and took a panoramic view of her complaints.


    No matter how hard and tired, it''s worth seeing her.


    Fu Shuang called the front desk to order. Xiaoyu secretly pulled Xu muzhou out and asked in a small voice, "Dad, if you and your mother have a little brother and sister, will you not want me and your sister?"


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned and asked unhappily, "why do you think so? Did someone say something to you?"


    Xiao yu''er shook his head, pouted and worried: "my father and stepmother have a little brother, regardless of me and my sister. When the stepmother beat us, he didn''t see it and told us not to make the stepmother angry. It''s bad for the little brother."


    Xu muzhou felt a pain in his heart and couldn''t help but pick him up and kiss him: "no, mom and dad will always love you, love you and be good to you. Don''t think about it."


    Xiao yu''er pointed to the room and said in a low voice, "my sister is very afraid. Dad, go coax my sister."


    Xu muzhou nodded, took xiaoyu''er back to the house and waved xiaoyue''er to come over.


    "Xiao Yuer, why don''t you kiss your father today? My father is so tired at work. If you kiss my father, my father won''t be tired."


    Xiao Yuer''s mouth was flat and her grievances were almost wiping away her tears, but she got up from bed, walked over and sat on Xu muzhou''s leg, kissed him around his neck, and Nuo called out, "Dad, I love you so much!"


    Xu muzhou''s heart suddenly melted into a pool of honey.


    These two children really grabbed his heart. Now he completely accepts that he has two lovely children.


    When Fu Shuang came back from ordering dinner, he saw a big boy and a small boy playing. He said with a smile: "Xiao yu''er, Xiao yue''er, don''t bother your father. My father has been on duty all day and hasn''t eaten yet. He''s hungry and tired. He''ll play with you when he''s full."


    As soon as the two children heard this, they hurried down from Xu muzhou. Xiao yu''er beat his back. Xiao yue''er stepped on the small bench and twisted a towel to wipe his face, which moved the couple badly.


    "In three days, Dad''s work will be finished. I can take you and mom out to play."


    The two children were overjoyed. They didn''t care where to play or what big meal to eat. They just wanted to be with their parents and enjoy warm love.


    "Have you decided where to go?" Xu muzhou asked Fu Shuang with a smile.


    Fu Shuang thought for a moment and said, "it''s unrealistic and too tired to take two children to go sightseeing. Besides, it''s so hot now. In case the children get heatstroke, it''s not good. Let''s go to Nanshan. He Xian helped me so much. Now he is learning to do business with me. It''s reasonable for me to visit."


    "OK, then go to Nanshan." Xu muzhou readily agreed.

 Chapter 228

    During the meal, the two children were particularly attentive, helping to peel shrimp shells and pick fish bones.


    Xu muzhou had never enjoyed such considerate service. He was moved and pleased. His eyes narrowed into two cracks with a smile.


    Fu Shuang looked at one side, warm in his heart, like a stream of warm water flowing slowly between the new lake.


    Half a year ago, Xu muzhou was still a severely mentally ill patient with manic depression. He even jumped into the lake to commit suicide. But now, he actually has a bright smile and warm eyes.


    Xiaoyuer feeds a shelled shrimp ball to Xu muzhou''s mouth. Xu muzhou smiles and opens his mouth to pick it up.


    Fu Shuang took a picture and fixed the warm picture.


    Looking at this picture, Fu Shuang suddenly felt a sense of confidence for no reason.


    Xu muzhou''s illness must be cured.


    There must be a good ending between her and him.


    When he woke up the next morning, Xu muzhou had left as usual.


    He Xian knocked on the door and asked them to have breakfast together.


    The two children happily welcomed out of the door and held Hexian''s hand to show off: "uncle he, my father said to take us to Nanshan!"


    "There are three days left. Dad will be busy in three days!"


    "Uncle he, do you know Nanshan? My mother said Nanshan is very beautiful and fun!"


    He Xian raised his eyebrows and led the two children into the room.


    Fu Shuang is washing his face and looks a little embarrassed by the bubbles of facial cleanser.


    "Sister Shuang, the children say that you are going to Nanshan in three days. Is it true or false?"


    "Of course it''s true. Didn''t Xu muzhou say he could spare a few days to accompany the children? Now it''s so hot, I thought it would be good to go to Nanshan for a holiday."


    He Xian was silent for a while and suddenly said, "well, I''ll go back and prepare today."


    "What''s ready? We''re just going to play for a few days. Are you going to get us a welcome ceremony?"


    "Anyway, I haven''t gone home for a long time. I''ll go back and see it." he looked at her and saw her stooped down to her face and flushed the foam. Suddenly, she laughed. "I''m leaving now. You must come to my house at that time."


    "Sure." Fu Shuang closed her eyes and raised her hand to him with an "OK" gesture.


    He Xian said he would leave without even leaving breakfast.


    Fu Shuang had breakfast with her two children. Lu Ranran had gone back to Lu''s house. She didn''t ask her again and took her children to the company.


    There happened to be a meeting in the morning. It was unnecessary for Fu Shuang to attend, but since she came to the door, Fu Zhengrong certainly wouldn''t let her go and just grabbed her.


    The executives at the meeting heard that Fu Shuang brought back two children, and her son and daughter were making out. Many people also saw the two children with their own eyes and didn''t look at her less.


    Fu Shuang was calm, sitting upright, with the posture of vice president, listening to those mysterious things.


    "Frost frost, say something."


    Suddenly, Fu Shuang, who was named, was stunned and looked at Fu Pengcheng.


    She didn''t go back or come to the company these two days. I don''t know that Fu Pengcheng has come back.


    Fu Pengcheng''s face suddenly sank when he paid frost.


    Fu Zhengrong knows better than anyone what his children are made of.


    Fu Shuang is still a layman. What can she say at such an important meeting?


    Fu Shuang''s face was also very embarrassed. He got stuck and didn''t know what to say.


    When Fu Zhengrong was about to complete the meeting, Fu Pengcheng interrupted with a smile: "Shuangshuang, you should concentrate on the meeting. Don''t always wander around. How much content do you have to miss when you wander around in such a major meeting? It will bring great losses to the company, you know?"


    Just like a tone of teaching subordinates from superiors.


    Fu Pengcheng has always treated Fu Shuang well. He is a fairly qualified uncle. However, in recent years, Fu Shuang has increasingly felt that Fu Pengcheng''s attitude towards her has changed subtly, as if there was something wrong.


    Fu Hengzhi quickly stood up and made a round: "Dad, you also know Shuangshuang. She has just started and may not be able to fully understand the contents of the meeting. However, Shuangshuang is smart and has a wide range of contacts. Over time, we will be able to lead the company further."


    Fu Zhengrong''s face eased a little, and he cast a approving look in the past.


    "Shuang Shuang, come to me after the meeting. I''ll sort out the spirit of the meeting again."


    Fu Shuang nodded and accepted with an open mind: "OK, cousin, it''s hard for you."


    "Why are you polite to me?" Fu Hengzhi raised his hand and rubbed her brain. "If you are willing to enter the company, your second grandpa is happy. My hard work is nothing. If you can learn with your heart, everyone will be at ease."


    Executives echoed, saying they would do their best to help Fu Shuang


    Grow up as soon as possible.


    Only Fu Pengcheng looked gloomy, half embarrassed and half inexplicably complex.


    Soon, he smiled again: "Shuang Shuang, don''t blame your uncle. My uncle is also afraid that you are playful and unwilling to use your mind, which will disappoint the expectations of your second uncle and the elders of the company."


    Fu Shuang smiled, nodded and said, "don''t worry, uncle. Since I take the initiative to enter the company, I will study hard."


    After a pause, he said, "Grandpa, I have decided to go to Nanshan on business in three days."


    "Why do you want to go to Nanshan again?" Fu Pengcheng''s face sank and said unhappily, "haven''t you had enough?"


    Fu Shuang frowned and stared at him.


    Fu Pengcheng was a little guilty of being stared at by the sharp eyes and said with a dry smile: "look, you child, you just said you should study hard. You''re going out to play before your voice falls. Why is it so reassuring?"


    Fu Shuang smiled coldly: "he Shao of Nanshan is my good friend and my good partner. We are learning to do business together now. I sum up. He Shao introduced me to two major customers before, and now he is my learning partner. I should go to he''s house to thank him. Uncle, do you think so?"


    Fu Pengcheng''s face suddenly became delicate, his eyes flashed one after another, hehe dry smile: "it''s time to go, it''s time to go. Shuangshuang has grown up and is much more considerate in life. It''s good, hehe, good."


    Fu Zhengrong glanced at Fu Pengcheng intentionally or unintentionally, and his voice was slightly heavy: "Pengcheng, don''t always look at Shuangshuang with old eyes. We Shuangshuang really figured it out and are willing to learn it well. As an elder and a senior of the company, you should teach her more and encourage her more."


    "Second uncle, I will. Don''t worry." Fu Pengcheng quickly stood up and patted his chest.


    Fu Hengzhi asked, "Shuangshuang, do you need me to accompany you on your business trip? Chengdu Heshi is a famous tycoon. You must be polite when you visit."


    "Thank you, cousin. No, I have Hexian with me. No problem."


    Fu Hengzhi gave a "Oh" and looked disappointed.

 Chapter 229

    After the meeting, Fu Zhengrong called Fu Shuang and Haosheng told him.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. I''m serious. Since I promised you to learn to do business well, I''ll do my best."


    Fu Zhengrong smiled with a white beard.


    "Grandpa, I also know my own. It''s impossible to get started so soon. I can only go on stage first, talk more business and participate in more projects. I''ll always find a feeling slowly."


    Fu Zhengrong thought so deeply. On second thought, he still didn''t give up persuading Fu Shuang to go back to the source city.


    "Shuang Shuang, if you can say this, it shows that you are really attentive these days. Grandpa doesn''t say much about business. You have your own contacts. Just let go. After all, the company''s project is based in Yuancheng. You are in Shencheng. How can you better participate in the company''s project?"


    Fu Shuang didn''t know what the old man was thinking. He replied with a smile: "when the company has a project suitable for me, I will come back."


    After a pause, he said, "by the way, Grandpa, I think my brother can''t live like this all the time. Now I''m learning to do business. I want to pull him over and be a partner for me. What do you think?"


    It''s OK not to mention Gu Lidong. Fu Zhengrong gets angry when he mentions that useless thing.


    "That bastard is willing to learn to do business? Stop it! Eat, drink, whore and gamble, just like his white eyed wolf father!"


    Once Fu Shuang heard this, how dare he mention that Gu Lidong will take charge of Fu''s group in the future?


    "Where can we raise decent people in the pickled land of Gu family? If my brother continues to stay in Gu family, his whole life will be ruined. Otherwise, I try to persuade him, and it''s best to persuade him to learn business with me. Gu family is also the family property that my mother has worked hard for. It will always be handed over to my brother in the future, even if it''s for my mother Can completely let go! "


    Although Fu Zhengrong doesn''t like to see Gu Zhengfeng, Gu Lidong is, after all, the son of his only daughter. He is related by blood, but he didn''t grow up under his knee. It''s not as intimate as Fu Shuang.


    "If you have that ability, you can persuade. If your brother is really willing to change his mind and start a new life, it''s certainly a good thing. Grandpa won''t sit idly by if he needs help."


    "Thank you, grandpa! I''ll find my brother later!"


    Fu Shuang is overjoyed. As long as Gu Lidong can study with her and get in touch with Fu Zhengrong more, the old man will change his only grandson.


    "Grandpa, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first."


    "Go."


    After Fu Shuang left, Fu Zhengrong stared at the empty door and went out for a while.


    Fu Pengcheng was embarrassed to speak several times at the meeting today. He looked at them one by one.


    The boy''s mind is clear to his uncle.


    It''s just bullying him. He''s old, weak and in urgent need of someone to take over. Fu Shuang is still a little girl who doesn''t wake up. Do you want to seize the opportunity to seize power?


    The old man''s eagle sharp eyes narrowed suddenly, and the cold light was like electricity.


    Just a nephew, trying to get in the way of his granddaughter?


    you must be dreaming!


    Fu''s group must be handed over to Fu Shuang completely. No one can make up his mind!


    Whoever dares to block Fu Shuang''s way, he will let whoever has no way to go!


    Fu Shuang took her two children back to Fu''s old house. It''s too hot to go out today. She''s tired these days and really wants to have a good rest.


    "Mom, don''t we go out today?" Xiao Yu was crazy and looked forward to going out.


    "You go out to play every day. Aren''t you tired?" Fu Shuang poked his head and laughed and scolded, "are you a monkey? You''re so energetic!"


    The little guy was disappointed and shook his head like a rattle: "not tired, not tired. As long as mom takes us out to play, we won''t be tired anywhere."


    "But my mother is very tired. My mother needs a rest. When she has a good rest and has strength, she can take you to Nanshan with my father."


    At first, the two children were very disappointed. As soon as they heard that they could go to Nanshan with their father after a good rest, they immediately smiled.


    "Mom, let''s go home, eat and sleep, have a good rest, and we won''t be tired."


    Two ghost spirits said a word to me, and Xiao Yu gave Fu Shuang a shoulder.


    Fu Shuang smiled and shook her head. When she got home, she was very tired. She just wanted to take a shower and sleep, but the children were energetic. It was impossible for them to sleep with them for a long time.


    "Then let Grandma Li take you to play. Just play in the yard and let big black and small black accompany you. Don''t go out."


    The children named the dog big black and small black, which is not in line with the mighty domineering of the big wolf dog.


    Aunt Li, the servant, smiled and said, "don''t worry, miss. I''ll take good care of the young master and young lady."


    The children also nodded and agreed. Fu Shuang was relieved to go upstairs to have a rest.


    After taking a nap, I was confused. Suddenly someone knocked at the door. The voice was very urgent, accompanied by an anxious cry: "Miss, miss, come and have a look!"


    As soon as Fu Shuang was excited, a carp stood up and got out of bed dizzy. He almost didn''t fall.


    She covered her pounding heart and opened the door. She saw Aunt Li smashing the door anxiously, and her curled hand almost fell on her chest.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Sir came back and got so angry that he said he would send the young master and young lady back where they came from. Go and have a look."


    Fu Shuang frowned, immediately pulled his shoes and ran downstairs like a gust of wind.


    In the living room, Fu Pengcheng sat on the sofa, crossed his legs and looked like a golden dagger. He was smoking.


    The two children huddled together and trembled. Xiaoyue''er was already crying and trembling. Although xiaoyu''er also shed tears, he still stubbornly protected xiaoyue''er.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    As soon as they heard Fu Shuang''s voice, the two children seemed to see the Savior. Holding hands, SA Yazi ran towards Fu Shuang.


    Xiao yu''er''s fear and grievance immediately surged in like a tide. He could no longer suppress it and cried loudly: "Mom! Mom! This man wants to drive us away!"


    Fu Shuang slept in the hotel with the children for two consecutive days. She didn''t see Fu Pengcheng when he came back. The children didn''t know him yet.


    When Fu Shuang heard that Fu Pengcheng was going to drive the children away, his anger ran straight to his head.


    This is her home. She is the master. The child she brought back is a cousin of Fu Pengcheng. What''s the reason?


    He is still under the shelter of others and accepted by his family!


    Fu Pengcheng is an elder. Fu Shuang has a good tutor. Besides, Fu Pengcheng loved her very much before. Although she was angry, she still held back.

 Chapter 230

    "Uncle, these two children are the dry son and daughter I know. I''ve already told Grandpa, but we''ve been playing outside a few days ago and haven''t seen you yet."


    There was no smile on Fu Shuang''s face. Although the anger in his eyes was suppressed, it still flowed out.


    "Children, this is my uncle and grandpa. It''s my mother''s uncle. Please call my uncle and grandpa."


    It should have been called uncle and grandpa, but Fu Shuang had the same surname as Fu Pengcheng, so he called uncle and grandpa.


    The children cried so much that they huddled in Fu Shuang''s arms and refused to cry.


    Fu Pengcheng snorted coldly and looked at the children with a smile. He stared at Fu Shuang and said, "Shuang Shuang, how old are you? Why do you casually recognize two children so old as sons and daughters? If this is spread, how can outsiders talk about our Fu family?"


    Fu Shuang''s face sank and became more unhappy.


    She pays Pengcheng face, but it is obvious that Fu Pengcheng does not intend to accept it.


    At today''s meeting, Fu Pengcheng was in a lot of difficulties. He deliberately saw her embarrassing. Now he takes it out on two children. It''s obviously aimed at her.


    To live again, Fu Shuang is no longer the foolish rich daughter in the past. He only knows to eat, drink, play and fall in love. He doesn''t understand the danger of the people''s heart at all.


    Fu Pengcheng is dangerous or not. She hasn''t figured it out yet, but it''s an indisputable fact that he intends to target her.


    "Others can say what they like. Uncle, you also said that I am not yet 20 years old. The two children are six and four years old. No matter how they talk outside, they won''t say that they are my illegitimate children?"


    Fu Pengcheng was blocked and speechless. His face was green and white. He wrung his eyebrows and stared at Fu Shuang fiercely, with an extremely severe expression.


    "Shuang Shuang, uncle is for your own good. As a child, it is inevitable that you will behave willfully. As an elder, I can''t help but discipline you severely. Besides, you are now the vice president of Fu group. Everything you say and do represents Fu group. You can''t fool around and cause trouble for Fu group."


    Fu Shuang was also annoyed and said coldly: "Since I''m a child, it''s inevitable for me to act willfully and recklessly, I''ll act willfully and recklessly today. I just like these two children. I just want to be their mother. I just want to bring them home! People outside want to say, let him stand in front of me, point to my nose and say! It''s nothing but talking behind my back!"


    This remark is not only a random guess outside, but also a little pointing to the composition of mulberry and locust in it.


    Fu Pengcheng was so angry that he patted the table: "nonsense! What nonsense! The Fu family is also a well-known family in Yuancheng. How can you allow such nonsense?"


    Fu Shuang stared at him without fear. For a long time, she suddenly smiled.


    She simply went to the sofa and sat down. She crossed her legs and leaned back. Her posture was more like Uncle Fu Pengcheng.


    "My uncle also knows that this is the Fu family. As the eldest miss of the Fu family, can''t I be a winner in my own family?"


    Fu Pengcheng frowned and almost jumped up.


    The meaning of this is obvious. She is the eldest miss of the Fu family, the real owner of the Fu family, who has absolute freedom and sovereignty in the Fu family.


    Although Fu Shuang didn''t say it clearly, where can Fu Pengcheng not know his identity?


    He is just a nephew of the Fu family whose parents died. He can be today only by his uncle''s upbringing and cultivation.


    It''s true to teach the next generation leader of the Fu family as a nephew.


    Fu Pengcheng breathed heavily for a long time, which forced down his anger and forced out a smile: "Shuangshuang, uncle is also for your own good. You are still a young girl who has not been married. Suddenly there are two more children. How do you let the outside world guess? It''s bad for your reputation, you..."


    "I''m the young grandmother of Xu''s family in Shencheng. As long as Xu muzhou doesn''t die, I will marry him. My future husband has recognized these children. How can outsiders guess? What''s the matter?"


    Fu Pengcheng took a breath of air conditioning and almost exploded on the spot.


    This dead girl, how can she become so difficult now?


    With the sharp words and fearless eyes, she is not like little girl who used to play coquettish.


    Fu Shuang smiled faintly: "My uncle is kind to me. I know. My mother died early. Thanks to the care of my uncle and cousin these years, I am very grateful. But I see that the two children have lost their mother early and are abused by their stepmother everywhere. They are all destitute people in the world. If you pity them, you can just take them with you as a companion. Every family has a great career and doesn''t lack that stuttering. As for what outsiders like to say, you can do whatever you like They said, "go, uncle, don''t pay attention."


    Fu Pengcheng was blocked and speechless.


    Fu Shuang took the eldest daughter of the Fu family to talk about things, moved Xu muzhou out, and made a sign with compassion. He really didn''t know how to refute.


    For a rich family like the Fu family, the hair is thicker than the waist of ordinary people. The Fu family can''t spend tens of millions of money on charity every year. It''s just raising two children. It''s not a thing at all.


    However, it was difficult for Fu Shuang at the meeting today. After the meeting, he was scolded by Fu Zhengrong and transferred to be responsible for developing new markets in Australia. Fu Pengcheng held a breath in his heart and couldn''t speak directly to Fu Shuang. He could only talk to the children.


    Fu Shuang comforted the two children. It took them a long time to stop crying, but they still refused to get up in Fu Shuang''s arms. Wei was wronged and wiped his tears with his mouth. In the end, he didn''t call out "uncle and grandpa".


    After coaxing the children, Fu Shuang took them upstairs, washed their faces and stayed with them.


    "Mom, what if the man doesn''t let us at home?" Xiaoyuer timidly pulled Fu Shuang''s sleeve. She turned her mouth and wanted to cry again.


    "What are you afraid of? This is my mother''s home, that is, the home of xiaoyu''er and xiaoyue''er. No one can drive you out." Fu Shuang patted her chest and promised.


    The children are still very insecure. They are tired of paying frost and humming.


    "In our family, grandpa is the biggest, and everyone has to listen to his words. Grandpa lets you stay, and no one can drive you away. Mom is the second largest, but grandpa loves mom very much. What mom says, Grandpa listens to. Mom loves you, so no one will drive you away."


    Xiao yu''er counted with his fingers and asked with tears, "in fact, mother is the biggest, isn''t she?"


    "Emmmm... That''s right. In this family, what my mother says is what she says. Others dare not object. My grandfather is not willing to object. Finally, they all have to listen to my mother." Fu Shuang straightened his chest and was quite proud.


    "Mom, you''re great!" Xiaoyuer thumbed up and blew rainbow farts at Fu Shuang.


    "Well, don''t cry. You''re crying red, like a little rabbit." Fu Shuang scraped the children''s faces and teased them to play.


    The children choked and it took them a long time to get better.

 Chapter 231

    Xu muzhou didn''t come tonight. Fu Shuang slept at home with two children.


    The children were in a low mood. Fu Shuang woke up in the middle of the night and heard Xiaoyuer talking about asking her father to hold her.


    She recorded it and wanted to send it to Xu muzhou, but on second thought, she forgot it.


    He couldn''t come. He must be very busy. If she really sent the recording, I''m afraid he''ll have to squeeze in a break again.


    The next two days, Fu Shuang took the children to play in the morning and went to the company for a meeting in the afternoon.


    Fu Pengcheng has left for Australia, and there are many discordant voices at the meeting.


    "Grandpa, I won''t come to work tomorrow. I''m going to Nanshan."


    Fu Zhengrong has no way to take her. He has nothing to say about people one by one and making contributions to the development of the company.


    "Go and take care of yourself. Don''t let Grandpa worry."


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa, I know."


    Xiaoyu couldn''t wait to answer: "don''t worry, Grandpa. Dad will take good care of his mother, and I will protect my mother!"


    "Dad?" Fu Zhengrong frowned, and his eyes swept to Fu Shuang suddenly sharpened.


    Fu Shuang smiled: "well... It''s Xu muzhou. He just has a few days to go with us."


    Fu Zhengrong was cold and wanted to say something, but he swallowed it again and turned into a cold hum.


    Fu Zhengrong didn''t know what Xu muzhou had done with Shuang, but he had sentenced Fu Shuang to death for three things: he had locked her up for more than three months, dropped her out of school without permission, and fell ill in front of him.


    Even if Fu Shuangtie wanted to be with Xu muzhou, Fu Zhengrong only reduced him to death with reprieve. He was still excluded from the bottom of his heart.


    "Shuang Shuang, do it yourself." Fu Zhengrong left a word and turned his face and left.


    Fu Shuang tilted her mouth and made a face at Fu Zhengrong''s back.


    Xiaoyu was a little flustered and asked nervously, "Mom, did I say something wrong? Grandpa seems unhappy."


    "Nothing. He''s just too tired at work. He went back to the house to have a rest."


    After dinner, Xu muzhou sent a message that he would come tonight and ask Fu Shuang to count the time to meet at the airport and go directly to Nanshan.


    Fu Shuang sat in the living room and played two games of chess with Fu Zhengrong. During this period, she watched her mobile phone time several times.


    Fu Zhengrong is so powerful that his kung fu is first-class. He estimates that he will go to Nanshan tomorrow. Xu muzhou will probably come today. Maybe they will start today.


    He called Fu Hengzhi and said expressionless, "Hengzhi, Shuangshuang is going to Nanshan to see customers. I don''t trust you. Go with me."


    Fu Hengzhi just wanted to nod. Fu Shuang quickly refused: "no, no, I have He Xian with me. Grandpa, you can rest assured."


    The old man didn''t take over and explained to himself: "be sure to take good care of Shuangshuang. How to bring people over and how to bring them back to me."


    "OK, Grandpa, don''t worry. I will take good care of Shuangshuang."


    Fu Shuang frowned repeatedly. She went to Nanshan for vacation with her husband and children. What fun did Fu Hengzhi join in?


    Her cousin has a deep hatred for Xu muzhou. If she follows them all day, how can she play freely?


    "Grandpa, the company is so busy, and my uncle has gone to Australia again. If my cousin also leaves, how can you be busy alone? Let my cousin stay and help you. I can do it alone."


    Fu Zhengrong stared coldly and came out with great anger.


    Fu Shuang trembled and didn''t dare to say anything. He planted a quail with a weak head: "OK, OK, listen to you, listen to you."


    Just follow him. When the big deal comes to Nanshan, find a way to get rid of him.


    After Fu Zhengrong explained, he got up and went upstairs.


    Fu Shuang shrank in the sofa, holding the little moon, lazily unwilling to move.


    "Mom, when shall we go? Dad is almost here!" Xiaoyuer couldn''t wait and urged again and again.


    Fu Hengzhi frowned: "are you leaving now?"


    Fu Shuang nodded: "HMM."


    Fu Hengzhi''s face suddenly sank. Without saying a word, he got up and went upstairs in a hurry.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with uncle?" xiaoyu''er min noticed something wrong with the atmosphere.


    "I don''t know. It should be packing up."


    "Mom, why don''t we pack up?" Xiaoyu asked suspiciously, "I take a lot of things when I go out to play on TV. I pull a big box with wheels. Why don''t we take it?"


    "Dad will bring it, and uncle he will help us prepare it." Fu Shuang proudly raised his chin. "Both father and mother are very powerful people, so xiaoyu''er and xiaoyue''er don''t have to worry about anything in the future. As long as they are happy, safe and healthy, it''s enough!"


    "You don''t have to be obedient and sensible, and you don''t have to be smart to study, okay?" Xiao Yu was a little confused and uneasy. He planted a small head and two index fingers together. Yes, "many children in our kindergarten are very powerful. They can play the piano, dance, martial arts and draw, but my sister and I can''t do anything. Is that ok?"


    Fu Shuang wanted to laugh and felt a little sad.


    Such a young child has an inferiority complex.


    She thought for a moment and asked, "do you want to learn?"


    "Yes! I also want to learn a lot of skills. I am loved by my parents, praised by my teachers and envied by the children!" Xiaoyu answered without hesitation.


    "Mom and dad like you. It doesn''t matter if you have a lot of skills. But if you want to learn, mom will take you to learn when we get home from Nanshan."


    The two children were so happy that they all used their usual tricks to express their joy, and hugged Fu Shuang''s neck for a fierce kiss.


    Fu Shuang suddenly remembered that Lu Ranran said he would go to Nanshan with them a few days ago, so he sent her a message saying they were going to start soon and asked her if she wanted to go.


    "Of course! You don''t know how boring I am! Wait for me, come right away!"


    "We''ll leave in a minute and go straight to the airport. Let''s meet at the airport."


    Lu ran replied with an "OK" expression.


    Soon, Fu Hengzhi dragged the box down, walked to the door, looked back at Fu Shuang and waited for them to follow.


    Fu Shuang felt a "click" in her heart. At that time, she didn''t expect Fu Hengzhi to go together. After thinking about it, she still told Lu Ranran.


    "Grandpa asked my cousin to go with me. I can get to the airport in about half an hour."


    Fu Shuang didn''t ask Lu Ranran if she wanted to go. Let''s see her choice.


    In her heart, she actually wanted Lu Ranran not to go.


    If she doesn''t go, it means that she really sees the reality and doesn''t embarrass herself anymore.


    When he arrived at the airport, Xu muzhou was already waiting.


    As soon as Fu Shuang got out of the car, he saw his familiar tall figure standing tall and upright, smiling softly at her.


    The children let go of Fu Shuang''s hand, SA Yazi ran over and cheered with small hands: "Dad! Dad! We miss you so much!"


    Xu muzhou carried one on his back and turned several times before putting the children down.


    Xiaoyue''er was a little dizzy. Holding Xu muzhou''s legs, she stood unsteadily, teasing Fu Shuang up and down.


    Fu Hengzhi looked at it silently, his eyes as dark as ice.


    This man seems to have changed a lot from the last time we met.

 Chapter 232

    Xu muzhou looked at Fu Shuang and said, "only you miss your father? No one else misses your father?"


    "Yes! Yes! My mother misses my father too!" the little moon is big and small. Her mouth is like wiping honey.


    Xu Mu Zhou squinted at Fu Shuang: "really?"


    Fu Shuang shook her head deliberately, spread her hands and looked innocent: "no, I don''t want my father at all. You know, my father is a thoroughly scum man."


    Xu muzhou: "


    Why are ancestors so hard to serve?


    In order to play with them for a few days, he worked overtime and flew thousands of miles to sleep with them. He couldn''t hear a good word if he wanted to hear it.


    If outsiders know that the dignified president Xu is famous, but he is a full receiver in front of his daughter-in-law, he must laugh off his big teeth.


    Fu Shuang was amused by Xu muzhou''s angry but unspeakable expression. He went to hug him and took his hand. They each took a child and slowly went to board the plane.


    Fu Hengzhi looked at the four people who were incomparably harmonious in front, and his heart couldn''t help but feel an unspeakable bitterness.


    He knew that one day, Fu Shuang would grow up and there would be a man around him.


    But he never dreamed that the man would be Xu muzhou.


    If it was someone else, he recognized it, but that person was a mental illness.


    It made him unable to accept it anyway.


    For a long time, Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou took the child away. Fu Hengzhi sighed and kept up with them in a complicated mood.


    I didn''t see Lu Ranran until I got on the plane.


    Fu Shuang breathed a sigh of relief and thought she had figured it out and would not come.


    Unexpectedly, without turning around, he received a call from Lu Ranran.


    "Shuang Shuang, where are you? I can''t find you. Haven''t you gone?"


    "No, just got on the plane. You wait at the door. I''ll ask the driver to pick you up."


    Fu Shuang sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    Lu ran may have seen through, but she still couldn''t let go.


    Xu muzhou impatiently saw Fu Hengzhi, said hello, and took his wife and children into the room.


    As soon as the two children saw Xu muzhou, they released themselves, pestered him to play and make trouble, and hugged him high.


    Xu muzhou worked all day and had dinner on the plane. He was obviously tired, but looking at the children''s smiling faces, he couldn''t say no.


    Fu Shuang was worried and didn''t think so much. He collapsed on the bed and stared at the ceiling.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu muzhou asked.


    "Ah Zhou, what should you do if you fall in love with someone who doesn''t love yourself?"


    Xu muzhou suddenly became nervous. He pulled the two children off his body, pressed them on the bed, knelt down in front of Fu Shuang and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Lu Ranran likes my cousin, but my cousin doesn''t seem to be interested in her at all."


    Xu Mu Zhou breathed a sigh of relief, patted his chest slowly, and then replied, "what else can we do? It''s time to go back to the shore as soon as possible."


    Fu Shuang glanced at him and said with a sneer, "why don''t you turn around?"


    Xu muzhou''s neck stopped and he was unconvinced: "if I go back to the shore, can I still have today? I''m called keeping the clouds open and seeing the moon!"


    Fu Shuang: "


    "Besides, does Lu Ranran have the ability to bind Fu Hengzhi? She has to get the same body and heart? She can''t catch anything. What else can she do except turn around and die on the south wall?"


    Fu Shuang: "


    Inexplicable feeling makes sense. What''s going on?


    "Men are different from women." Xu muzhou shook his head and looked like an emotional expert. "Men have love. If you don''t love, you don''t love. You can''t love. You can''t help it."


    "You say this as if women don''t have love." Fu Shuang retorts disdainfully.


    Xu muzhou said, "it''s a woman. She runs away with whoever treats him well. Aren''t you a ready-made example?"


    Fu Shuang puffed wildly at the corner of her mouth: "


    But on second thought, it''s true.


    In her last life, she hated Xu muzhou to the bone. She hated her until the moment of death.


    However, living again, she saw Chen Haoran''s true face and Xu muzhou''s true heart. She really didn''t control herself.


    "All right, all right." Fu Shuang waved his hand and didn''t bother to quarrel with him.


    Xu muzhou rarely had the upper hand in his mouth, but he was not proud at all and softened in minutes.


    "No, no, no, you are the boss. Listen to you and listen to you."


    The two children looked at their father and mother. Their black eyes turned around very smart.


    Xiaoyu''er suddenly asked, "Dad, I said on TV that some men are wife slaves, that is, the wife listens to everything. Is that you?"


    Fu Shuang laughed and gave a thumbs up.


    Xu Mu Zhou blushed and raised his chin. He was very aggressive: "so what? You can''t run in the future. Maybe you''re not as good as me!"


    "I don''t!" Xiao yu''er held his head high. "I won''t be bullied by girls!"


    "But you said that, if you grow up and have a girlfriend, I think you can still get up!" Xu Zhou make complaints about it.


    Thinking of being able to, he is also a tough man with an iron bone and never bows to anyone.


    Who would have thought that there was such a girl who suddenly broke into his life, changed his life, and made his obedient temper into soft around his fingers.


    A family of four talked and laughed inside, but it was cold outside.


    Fu Hengzhi sat on the sofa watching the news and wondered why the plane hadn''t opened or closed the cabin door for so long.


    Lu Ran Ran came sweating. He heard footsteps and looked up. His eyebrows could not help but frown.


    "Ran Ran, why are you here?"


    Lu Ranran bit his lips, felt bitter, and then forced out a smile.


    "I''m also idle. When Shuangshuang said that she wanted to go to Nanshan, I followed her."


    "Oh, she''s inside." Fu Hengzhi pointed to the door and lowered his head to see the news.


    Lu Ranran grinned awkwardly. He was filled with anger for no reason. He took several big steps and opened the door handle.


    Didn''t you ignore me?


    OK, just ignore it. Who cares about hot face and cold fart?


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I opened the door, I saw the young couple lying side by side, and two children sitting at their feet playing with toys.


    The picture is a quiet, warm and sweet time.


    Lu ran slammed the door, inexplicably annoyed.


    Why did she just follow?


    Eat Fu Hengzhi''s cold face, eat two couples of dog food, and eat all kinds of sugar from a family of four.


    Think about it!


    Fu Hengzhi heard the sound of closing the door and looked up. Lu Ranran was coming slowly.


    "Huh?"


    Lu Ranran sat opposite him, holding his chin in his hands and Yanyan said, "there are four people in the family who are sweet and sweet. I''d better not disturb them."


    The word "a family of four" reminded Fu Hengzhi of the picture of Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou holding two children, and his anger flourished in his heart.


    He slapped the newspaper on the table. There was little movement, but Lu ran trembled.


    "What, a family of four? It''s not so easy for Xu muzhou to marry our eldest daughter of the Fu family!"

 Chapter 233

    Lu Ranran was startled, looked at Fu Hengzhi blankly and asked weakly, "why? Xu muzhou is very good to Shuangshuang. Shuangshuang will be very happy with him."


    "Happiness? Just a mental illness, can give Shuangshuang happiness?" Fu Hengzhi turned his eyes contemptuously. "Shuangshuang is young and cheated by his rhetoric, but our Fu family is not vegetarian. The old man will never allow her to be delayed."


    Lu Ran''s lips moved and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Indeed, let Xu muzhou be good, a bipolar disorder put him into the 18th hell.


    Fu Jiacai is powerful, and Fu Shuang is the only heir. Even if it is a commercial marriage, he will choose a person who is outstanding in all aspects. However, he will not have anything to do with a mental illness.


    "Ran Ran, you are Shuangshuang''s good friend. If you have nothing to do, please advise her. She is young and doesn''t understand. You can''t follow her."


    Lu Ranran nodded dully: "Oh, I see."


    In fact, to be fair, Xu muzhou has to deal with frost as well as he can.


    But from Lu Ranran''s point of view, if she was a Fu family, she would also oppose the two being together.


    Lu ran looked at Fu Hengzhi steadily, and couldn''t help sighing.


    As the old saying goes, life is not as good as what you want. It''s true at all.


    Fu Hengzhi was stared at by her. He was a little uncomfortable. He frowned and asked, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Lu ran shook his head and smiled faintly: "nothing. You''re busy. I''ll have a rest first."


    She walked to the other room, came to the door and looked back.


    Fu Hengzhi still held the newspaper in his hand, but his eyes fixed on Fu Shuang''s door.


    The distance is a little far away. She can''t see his eyes clearly, but inexplicably, she has a feeling of panic.


    When I got off the plane, I was just in time for supper.


    He Wei took he Zhuo and he Xian to meet them in person and arranged a small dinner for them.


    At the sight of Fu Shuang, He Wei smiled like a blooming chrysanthemum. If Xu muzhou hadn''t stared at him coldly, he would have to go up and hold Fu Shuang''s hand and thank him for his kindness.


    "Miss Fu, I really appreciate you! Ah Xian told us that he is now learning to do business with you. You don''t know. As soon as the old man heard this, he invited Taoist priests to do things at home to comfort the ancestors in heaven. He also specially donated 10 million to the mountain area, which excited the whole family."


    Fu Shuang almost couldn''t help laughing. He Xian''s family would be excited when he Xian changed his ways, but unexpectedly, he was so excited.


    "Originally, the old man wanted to meet you in person, but after all, he was too old to stay up so late. I persuaded him to go back. However, the old man said, we must properly entertain distinguished guests, and we must not neglect it."


    Fu Shuang thanked again and again: "uncle, it''s too polite. The old man is an elder. We should have gone to see the old man."


    "No, no, no, you can take my family ah Xian to learn well. That''s a great benefactor of our he family."


    He Xian followed, calmly watching his father blow rainbow fart against frost.


    Xu muzhou has always been a firefly in the night. He is shining everywhere, but this time, he was hung aside.


    He looked at Fu Shuang. Seriously, he was also very pleased.


    Although he doesn''t need Fu Shuang to become a strong woman in the shopping mall, since she is willing to do it, he naturally needs full support.


    Moreover, if she has her own career, she will not be bored and her life will be enriched.


    He Zhuo was a little embarrassed and helped to greet the neglected Xu muzhou.


    Xu muzhou was used to being cold. He just nodded to Hezhuo and stopped talking to him.


    From the gate of Nanshan resort center, we exchanged greetings all the way to the hotel. Fu Shuang was let to the top, but she was embarrassed.


    He Xian was not polite. He took Fu Shuang and sat down.


    "Sister Shuang, you''re welcome. When you get to Nanshan, you''ll be at your own house. Just ask what you want. I''ll do it for you, brother."


    He Wei looked at the two children and narrowed his old eyes with great satisfaction.


    It''s a blessing for our ancestors to have someone to learn well with his mixed demon king.


    At this point, everyone is hungry. It''s very harmonious to eat a night snack.


    Xiaoyu''er and xiaoyue''er made trouble with Xu muzhou on the plane. Now they are a little tired. Eating, their heads are like chickens pecking rice. They fall straight down. They hum and haw around Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou to seek shelter.


    He Wei asked with great interest, "are these two children?"


    Fu Shuang''s generous introduction: "the dry son and daughter I just recognized are xiaoyu''er and xiaoyue''er."


    He Wei pulled at the corners of his mouth, and some couldn''t understand Fu Shuang''s brain circuit.


    Obviously, he is still a child under the age of 20. Unexpectedly, he found two children and forced them to be mothers.


    Looking at Xu muzhou''s spoiled face, gently patting Xiaoyuer to sleep like water, He Wei smoked half his face.


    Well, the brain circuits of the couple are really strange together.


    After supper, he Xian personally took the group to the guest room for placement.


    "Sister Shuang, you will have a day off tomorrow and visit my house the day after tomorrow. My grandfather gave a dead order and said that you must be invited."


    "What''s more? Since we''re here, we must visit." Fu Shuang promised with a smile.


    He Xian curved his lips and said, "have a good rest. I''ll leave first."


    Fu Shuangchong waved goodbye to him. When he turned the corridor, he led the children into the house.


    Xu muzhou had put out the bath water, but both children were stuck in their heads, like a plague chicken, and had no spirit at all.


    "Forget it, don''t wash it. Let them sleep like this."


    Make complaints about the frost, and can not help but Tucao: "usually energetic with two ha, I did not expect them to have such a time of encouragement! Look at those one, like a chicken like chicken."


    This metaphor made Xu muzhou laugh and pulled Fu Shuang into the bathroom.


    Fu Shuang was about to take off his clothes when Xu muzhou suddenly frowned and turned around and went out.


    His injury hasn''t healed yet. It''s better to take care of the exciting things like mandarin duck bath, otherwise he will suffer.


    Fu Shuang was very strange, but he didn''t ask much. He took a shower and came out wrapped in a bathrobe.


    Xu muzhou handed her a hair dryer and asked her to blow her hair. He went into the bathroom.


    The frost frown and whispered, "I didn''t blow my hair. Oh, I''m out of favor once again."


    Xu muzhou took a bath carelessly, looked down at a place with soft eyes, and sighed helplessly.


    Bai Chang''s heroic stuff is useless.


    Alas, monsters!

 Chapter 234

    When I woke up, the big and the small were resurrected with blood.


    Remembering that they had arrived at Nanshan, the children cried out early in the morning to go out to play.


    Fu Shuang turned over and covered his head with a pillow. He wanted to kick the two children out one by one.


    Ever since she had a baby, she has been completely saygoodbye with laziness and freedom.


    Xu muzhou helped the children change their clothes, took them to wash and tidy up, and then came to wake Fu Shuang up.


    "You promised the children to come out and play. When you came, you stayed in bed again. Didn''t you deliberately torture the children? Get up and go around after breakfast."


    Fu Shuang cried with a sad face: "I promised? Didn''t you promise?"


    She must be out of her mind before she brought it up, Nanshan.


    Take two excellent erhas out to play. Where is this vacation? It''s obviously strong labor!


    At breakfast, he Xian didn''t show up.


    Lu Ranran''s eyes were full of red blood. It was obvious that he didn''t sleep well last night.


    Fu Hengzhi''s face was gloomy, as if someone owed him $8 million.


    Fu Shuang only thinks that Lu Ranran is trapped by love. There is no comfort. It''s better to let nature take its course and let them develop freely.


    Anyway, either together, or Lu Ranran completely lost his heart. Either result is much better than maintaining the status quo.


    After breakfast, he Xian came over in an extended car and said with a smile that he would be their full-time driver today and take them around Nanshan.


    Nanshan is very big. It is divided into several areas. In one day, it''s just enough to drive around each area. You can''t play anything.


    Adults have been here before and generally understand the layout of Nanshan.


    The two children have never been to such a high-end place, and their eyes are not enough. They are like two little sparrows, chirping all the time.


    "Wow! Mom, look! That pavilion is so beautiful!"


    "Is that a football field? It''s so big! It''s much bigger than the lawn in the park!"


    "The sea! I see the sea! Dad, look, that''s the sea!"


    Xu muzhou held Xiaoyuer down and wouldn''t let her leave her seat. Wen Yan said with a smile, "that''s not the sea, that''s a lake. The sea is bigger than this. It''s so big that you can''t see the edge at a glance."


    Little moon''s eyes glittered, like full of stars.


    "Really? Is the sea really bigger than this?"


    "Yes, there are huge ships in the sea. They are big ships. There are several floors of buildings on board, and they can stop planes."


    The two children listened with relish, blinked at the stars and looked at Xu muzhou with admiration.


    Xiaoyu''er suddenly asked, "Dad, can you take us to see the sea? Many children in the kindergarten have seen the sea, but we haven''t seen it. We also want to see the sea. It''s said that there are big lobsters in the sea. It''s delicious!"


    With that, the two children licked their lips and looked like greedy kittens.


    Xu muzhou gently rubbed the little brains of the two children and said with a smile: "OK, but when we go back from Nanshan, dad will work overtime again. He will have to work overtime for many days before he has time to take you to see the sea."


    Xiaoyuer hugged Xu muzhou''s neck and said painfully, "then we won''t go to see the sea. Don''t work so hard for Dad. Dad will be tired!"


    Xu muzhou''s old father''s heart melted into a pool of honey water in an instant.


    "Dad is not tired. As long as you are happy and mom is happy, dad is not tired."


    Xiaoyuer kissed Xu muzhou and rubbed her small face on his short stubble chin: "Dad, I love you so much! I love you most!"


    Fu Shuang glanced straight at one side: "Oh, I play with you every day, and I sleep with you. As a result, you told me that you love dad most? Well, don''t come to me after that, go to Dad!"


    Xiaoyuer hurriedly thrust out a smiling face to coax Fu Shuang: "Mom, mom, I love dad most, Dad loves mom most, so I love mom most!"


    This logic is absolutely clear.


    Fu Shuang couldn''t help laughing. Xu muzhou scraped Xiaoyuer''s nose, smiled and scolded, "little clever ghost, you know more."


    A family of four talked and laughed, but the other three were strangely silent and didn''t look very good.


    The atmosphere was a little strange, but the two big and small people immersed in joy didn''t notice it.


    At dinner, Fu Shuang specially ordered a big lobster. Although it could not immediately satisfy their desire to see the sea, the lobster could still be eaten.


    The children were as happy as anything, laughing, jumping and clapping.


    Fu Shuang looked at them with her chin and couldn''t help feeling: "it''s still good for children. Happiness is so simple. A lobster can make them jump happily for a long time."


    Lu Ranran echoed: "yes, I remember I was so easy to be satisfied when I was a child. A beautiful skirt, a nice little stone and a sweet cake... I really envy them!"


    Fu Shuang''s heart clicked. He knew that Lu Ranran was still trapped in the pit of Fu Hengzhi and couldn''t help looking at it.


    Fu Hengzhi was pouring wine for himself with his head down. His face was indifferent, as if he were in a paradise. He was unconscious of everything that happened here.


    Fu Shuang looks at Lu Ranran anxiously. Lu Ranran grins at her with a bitter smile.


    She waved and called the two children over: "xiaoyu''er, xiaoyue''er, come and sit here with aunt Ran Ran. Eat quickly."


    The children ran over and sat down next to her one by one, blowing rainbow farts.


    "Aunt Ranran, you are so beautiful today! You look like a fairy!"


    "Aunt Ranran, you look really good in this dress. It''s better than snow white!"


    "Aunt Ranran, I like you. You smile and have stars in your eyes. It''s so bright!"


    A few words coaxed Lu Ranran to smile. Holding the children''s faces, he rushed to Fu Shuang and said, "Shuang Shuang, do you give them honey every day? It''s small and sweet."


    Fu Shuang proudly straightened her chest and said to you Rongyan, "you don''t see who the child''s parents are. This emotional intelligence is very powerful."


    Lu Ranran pulled at the corner of his mouth: "...."


    Let''s talk about Fu Shuang''s Eq. it''s barely normal. Maybe Mu Zhou''s psychosis has EQ?


    I don''t know what kind of dog the couple went. Shit luck, they actually picked up two sweethearts. It''s really annoying.


    After dinner, Fu Shuang asks xiaoyu''er and xiaoyue''er to sleep with Lu Ranran.


    On the one hand, the two children are really sweet and cute. Lu Ranran is in a bad mood. They can adjust with him.


    On the other hand, she really hasn''t lived with her husband for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as this proposal was put forward, it was rejected by Fu Hengzhi at the first time.


    "You brought the children out. You left them to Ranran, a girl. Where can you take care of them?"


    Fu Hengzhi''s objection was expected by Fu Shuang, but what she didn''t expect was that he Xian also opposed it.


    "Sister Shuang, be kind. You''d better take care of your children. Don''t hinder others from pursuing happiness."


    He Xian said, but also raised his eyebrows at Lu Ranran, and glanced at Fu Hengzhi meaningfully.


    Six eyes were opposite. Lu ran quickly lowered his head and avoided Fu Hengzhi''s eyes.


    However, Fu Hengzhi was calm, as if he didn''t understand Hexian''s subtext.


    Fu Shuang sighed and gave Lu Ranran a song cool in his heart.

 Chapter 235

    After all, Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou took the children to bed and managed to coax the children to sleep. Fu Shuang''s eyelids were almost unable to open.


    She moved the two children aside to make room for a space. She lay down next to Xu muzhou and leaned into his arms.


    "Hmm?" the man''s ending voice rose and looked at her gently.


    Fu Shuang lit his nose with one hand and coaxed softly, "I''m sorry, I''ve ignored you since the children came."


    Xu Mu Zhou threw his mouth and couldn''t help but cut: "do you know you ignored me?"


    Although a little depressed, Fu Shuang has been in a sunny mood every day recently. Xu muzhou won''t have any complaints against this.


    But since the little ancestor is rarely soft, he can be proud and charming.


    Fu Shuang snuggled up in Xu muzhou''s arms and rubbed his face in his neck. He said in a small voice, "I wanted to let Ran Ran take the children tonight. I''ll accompany you well, but I didn''t expect that they wouldn''t let me throw the pot, tut!"


    Xu Mu Zhou''s mind wandered, and he couldn''t help thinking.


    However, a sudden burst of pain immediately came from below, which made him have to take his mind and dare not think about those beautiful pictures.


    Amitabha, he must have six clean roots without desire.


    "Well, it''s late. Go to bed." Xu muzhou patted Fu Shuang''s back and closed his eyes calmly.


    Fu Shuang sighed. He couldn''t resist the attack of fatigue and soon fell asleep.


    In the dark night, listening to the even breathing sound in his ears, he felt the warm fragrance nephrite in his arms and the dull pain that can not be ignored somewhere. Xu muzhou almost wanted to cry without tears.


    When will such a day come to an end!


    When I woke up, it was cloudy. The temperature was not very high, but it was stuffy. I estimated that it would rain soon.


    Today''s project is mainly indoor. A group of people take their children to watch musicals and play various games. Time flies.


    At dinner, he Xian repeatedly said that he must be a guest at he''s house tomorrow.


    "Sure, sure, I came here to visit." Fu Shuang promised, "I''ve prepared all the gifts."


    "What gift?" He Xian asked curiously, and approached the two children to inquire, "what gift did Mom prepare? Who knows?"


    The two children looked at me and I looked at you. They shook their heads and said in one voice, "I don''t know."


    Hexian was a little disappointed, but Fu shuangken took pains to prepare gifts, which showed that she attached great importance to this visit and would go tomorrow.


    "Let''s have an early rest. I''ll pick you up early tomorrow morning."


    "Tomorrow morning?" Fu Shuang frowned. "Aren''t they all in the afternoon or evening?"


    "My family are very curious about who can lead me to reform. I can''t wait to see you for a long time. There are also the myths of brother a Zhou, Shencheng and even the whole circle. It''s a matter of face to invite a great God of this level. How can I delay!"


    A rainbow fart praised both Xu muzhou and Fu Shuang.


    Xu muzhou has never seen anything in the world. Whether it''s flattery or choreography, he listens more and sees more, and has long been calm.


    Fu Shuang is young and has a strong vanity. He holds his chest high and is proud like a peacock with a screen open.


    "In that case, I might as well obey my orders!"


    Lu Ran Ran shook his head and looked disgusted.


    Fu Hengzhi just looked at Fu Shuang and thought deeply.


    After he Xian left, they went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    The two children had a good time playing games today. They consumed a lot of physical energy. They were rarely tired. They fell asleep after taking a bath.


    It''s still early. Fu Shuang doesn''t feel sleepy for the time being. He wants to compensate Xu muzhou for being left out for many days.


    "Ah Zhou, come here."


    She was taking a bath when she suddenly opened the bathroom door, put her head out and shouted in a low voice.


    Xu muzhou was sitting in bed watching the news. Hearing her voice, he got out of bed and came over.


    "What''s up?"


    Fu Shuang grabbed his arm, pulled him directly into the bathroom and gently closed the door.


    She was naked, covered with white bath bubbles, slippery and greasy, like a mermaid.


    She hugged Xu muzhou and kissed him on tiptoe.


    Xu muzhou''s breath tightened and his heart beat faster. He felt the blood all over his body gushing to his brain.


    He froze and didn''t move. His mind was blank. After a few seconds, he turned back.


    The man''s kissing skills, in the past few exciting situations, have been trained to a certain level, and soon he kissed Fu Shuang complacently and disorderly, and his throat unconsciously overflowed with a low and dumb vibrato.


    The man is hot-blooded. Somewhere he is high spirited and angry.


    Dull pain goes hand in hand. As the mood rises, the pain becomes stronger.


    "Hiss -" Xu muzhou couldn''t help spilling out a low hum. Then he reluctantly loosened his arms, looked at the jade body in his arms, swallowed his saliva involuntarily, and turned away from the door.

 Chapter 236

    Fu Shuang was immersed in the lingering kiss. Suddenly, he felt a loose waist. When he opened his eyes to see, he saw that Xu muzhou had opened the door and was walking out.


    The next second, the door closed in front of her, cutting off her sight.


    "Ah Zhou..."


    Fu Shuang gave a dull cry and looked at the closed door in amazement.


    What just happened?


    She was... Rejected?


    For a long time, Fu Shuang returned to his mind and couldn''t understand it.


    As usual, she took the initiative to throw herself into her arms. Xu muzhou didn''t spare no effort to do it. He wanted to die on her?


    But today she took the initiative and was in good shape, but he pushed her away when he was on the verge of the door.


    What the hell happened?


    Is she really out of favor?


    Fu Shuang imagined wildly in her mind, and all kinds of strange ideas came one after another, stirring up a mess in her mind.


    She was not in the mood to take a bath. She washed it quickly and went out wrapped in her nightgown.


    Xu muzhou was standing by the window, his hands on the windowsill, his upper body bent and stretched out of the window.


    The windows were wide open, and the night wind was howling, carrying fine raindrops into the house.


    Cold wind and cold rain poured water on Xu Mu Zhou''s body mindlessly, which finally extinguished the hot pictures in Xu Mu Zhou''s mind.


    The lower part calmed down and the pain was relieved at last.


    Fu Shuang held the wall and looked at Xu muzhou blankly. Inexplicably, he felt that he was in a bad mood.


    Fu Shuang went over, hugged Xu muzhou from behind, put his face on his back, and asked softly, "ah Zhou, what''s the matter?"


    Xu muzhou''s body was stiff, and then he soon relaxed and said faintly, "it''s all right."


    "Cheat the ghost!" Fu Shuang''s nose was sour and almost cried, "you must be hiding something from me."


    "Really not."


    Fu Shuang sneered, half contemptuous and half self mocking: "Xu muzhou, do you think you can deceive me? You have something to do, but you don''t say anything! Or do you think I can only share wealth and wealth, not happiness and hardship?"


    "Hmm?" the man was a little confused and looked back.


    She was very close to him. In this way, he could not see anything from the back embrace. He could only feel the violent rise and fall of the chest close to his back, indicating that the master was very unhappy.


    "Is something wrong with the company? Do you want money or things? Or contacts? You said that as long as I can help, I will go all out."


    Fu Shuang can''t think of any other reason. Xu muzhou is a person who doesn''t change his face when Mount Tai collapses. The only two factors that can affect him are her and the company.


    She is very good and good. If she doesn''t make trouble or quarrel with him, there can only be an accident in the company.


    Xu muzhou smiled and patted Fu Shuang on the back with his backhand. Wen Yan comforted: "the company is fine, everything is normal."


    After a pause, afraid she didn''t believe it, he added: "if there is a problem in the company, how can I still be in the mood to play with you?"


    "But you..." Fu Shuang bit her lips, a little embarrassed.


    How could she complain if he refused her at that moment?


    Xu muzhou was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted. He hurt her just now.


    He subconsciously wanted to tell the truth, but on second thought, she wanted children so much. If she knew his life, she would blame herself and be disappointed.


    He loves her like a pearl and treasure, better than his own life. How can he bear to let her bear psychological pressure?


    "I''m afraid of hurting you." he gently loosened Fu Shuang''s arms, turned around and hugged her face to face. "Shuang Shuang, I''m not in a hurry, you''re not in a hurry, let''s take it slow. It''s always good to grow all our life. Don''t put more pressure on yourself. If you aggravate your condition, the gain is not worth the loss."


    Fu Shuang burst into tears.


    She always knew that this man had a deep love and no regrets.


    She is not good. She lost him in her previous life, hurt him, and delayed him in this life.


    "Ah Zhou..."


    As soon as Fu Shuang''s words were exported, he was held against his lips by Xu muzhou''s index finger.


    "Don''t apologize, I don''t need it." he hugged her, put his chin on her head and rubbed it gently.


    Girls'' hair feels soft and dense, like good silk, wet and slightly cool.


    "Shuang Shuang, I just want you to be happy. If you are happy, I will be happy."


    Fu Shuang bit her lips and didn''t know how to respond to him.


    This man is a robbery in her life. She can''t escape and can''t cross it.


    But in this life, she was willing to be trapped by this robbery and entangled for a lifetime.


    It was a dark night, with wind and rain, but the two hugging each other were like being in a colorful spring day, bathed in warm sunlight, warm and refreshing.


    Early the next morning, he Xian came to knock on the door.


    Xu muzhou is taking the children to wash, and Fu Shuang is still in bed.


    Xiao yu''er rushed to open the door and said sweetly, "uncle he is coming. Mother is a big slacker and hasn''t got up yet!"


    The little guy looked at the position of the bedroom. He Xian rushed over without thinking, and pushed the door open.


    Fu Shuang was lying on her side. The quilt was pressed under her. Her nightgown was scattered, revealing two white, greasy and slender legs.


    Tie up the Nightgown, the collar was sleeping into a deep V, revealing a piece of gray, scattered all over the room.


    He Xian took a breath, his face turned red, his mind was buzzing and stunned, so he quickly withdrew and closed the door gently.

 Chapter 237

    When Xu muzhou came out with his children, he Xian was sitting on the sofa, his knees together, his hands on his knees, sitting upright, like children in kindergarten.


    "I''ve come so early." Xu muzhou said hello casually.


    He Xian''s heart beat like a drum. He didn''t dare to look up and gave a vague "um".


    "Sit down and I''ll call Shuangshuang up."


    Xu muzhou went into the bedroom to call Fu Shuang. He Xian looked up and looked at Xu muzhou''s back in a daze. He didn''t return to his mind until he entered the house and closed the door.


    After Fu Shuang got up, he changed his clothes and was dragged by Xu muzhou to wash.


    She was dazed. She was not sober. She didn''t pay attention to Hexian. She muttered and complained that Xu muzhou disturbed people''s dreams.


    Xu muzhou didn''t say much. He took her to the bathroom, covered her face with a wet towel, and began to squeeze toothpaste and water for her.


    After washing, Fu Shuang had some spirit. When he went out of the bathroom, he Xian was already sitting on the sofa.


    "Oh, he boy, you''re here so early?" she raised her eyebrows. "Have you had breakfast? Let''s go together if you haven''t eaten."


    He Xian looked up when he heard the sound. At the moment when his eyes were opposite, his face turned red. He was embarrassed. He quickly lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang frowned and muttered "what''s going on", but he didn''t find out.


    Throughout the breakfast process, he Xian was absent-minded. Fu Shuang talked to him several times, but he couldn''t catch up. She was so angry that she didn''t bother to talk to him.


    After breakfast, he Xian personally drove the big four and the small one to his old house.


    Nanshan resort center is built near the mountain. It is remote and remote. The old house of he family is in the city center, nearly 200 kilometers away. When we get to the old house of he family, it is almost time for lunch.


    Sure enough, as he Xian said, Fu Shuang was regarded as a distinguished guest by the he family, and the whole family, old and young, met him at the door in person.


    At first glance, Fu Shuang saw an old man standing in the front of the crowd, about 70 or 80 years old, with hefty hair and childlike appearance, hale and hearty, thin white hair, a big back head, a white beard longer than that of the Xu family, wearing a pair of short jackets and leaning on a dragon head crutch. At first glance, he looked like a big parent in the era of the Republic of China.


    Fu Shuang immediately came forward with a smile and bowed: "this must be master he. You old man came to pick us up by yourself, which really hurt the younger generation."


    He Feng, the old man, was kind-hearted, stroked his white beard and said with a smile, "you are Shuangshuang. I heard ah Xian mention that he recognized a sister early in the morning. He said he was the eldest lady of the Fu family in Yuancheng. He has the ability. My old man has long wanted to see you. Take the liberty to invite you here. Don''t be surprised if the reception is not good."


    "What grandpa he said, ah Xian and I are good friends. Ah Xian helped me a lot. I should come to the door and thank you."


    Fu Shuang turned back. Fu Hengzhi hurriedly stepped forward and held a long box.


    Fu Shuang handed the box in both hands: "this is a little intention of the younger generation. Please don''t dislike the old man."


    Next to him stood a middle-aged woman in her fifties. She was round and kind-hearted. She quickly took it with her hands and opened it in front of him.


    It''s a golden nanmu cigarette bag pot, a brass pipe, and a warm and delicate Hotan jade set on the cigarette holder. It''s not very valuable, but it''s exquisitely crafted. It can be regarded as a small object to play with.


    Master he laughed: "I like it! Come in quickly and don''t stand at the door."


    The middle-aged woman opened her body, held Mr. He and smiled at Fu Shuang: "Miss Fu, please."


    "This is my aunt. It''s very kind of you. Just call me Shuangshuang."


    Mrs. He Jiang Yuhua nodded: "ah Xian is full of praise every time he mentions you. As soon as I see you today, it can be seen that although ah Xian in our family has no ability, his vision is still good."


    These words obviously hurt Hexian and secretly boasted frost. They were neither exaggerated nor sincere.


    He said hello to Xu muzhou again, and asked him a few words as he walked. How are the elders at home, and so on.


    He entered the living room and sat down. The servant brought tea.


    Fu Shuang doesn''t like drinking tea at ordinary times. She always feels bitter and astringent. She prefers milk tea, fruit juice and other sweet ones.


    He Xian frowned at the tea the servant had served her, and immediately ordered fresh juice.


    Jiang Yuhua frowned slightly, stared at Fu Shuang, then looked at He Xian, and his lip line tightened a little.


    After sitting down, drinking a cup of tea and talking for a while, it''s time for dinner.


    Although the two children have always been lax in discipline, they are used to being cautious because of the harsh stepmother. They are particularly cautious and restrained in a strange environment, which seems quite regular.


    He Feng asked, "are these two children?"


    "It''s my son and daughter I just recognized." Fu Shuang replied with a smile, asking the two children to say hello and call Grandpa.


    The children cried timidly and hung their eyes. They didn''t dare to look at the strangers on the table.


    Although they are small, they can also feel that this is not an ordinary family, and the rules are serious. Unlike in front of their parents, they can talk, laugh, make trouble and be unscrupulous.


    Jiang Yuhua''s eyes suddenly changed subtly, turning back and forth on Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou, and muttering secretly in his heart.


    It is said that Xu muzhou is mentally ill. How does it seem that Miss Fu is young and acts so deviant?

 Chapter 238

    After lunch, he Xian took the people around his house.


    It was hot and the children were in low spirits in the afternoon. He Xian arranged a guest room for them to take a nap.


    In the afternoon, a distinguished guest of the he family, Chi Gusi, was the daughter of aunt He Xian and the eldest lady of the Chi family in Chengdu.


    The Chi family does catering. The hotel over Nanshan is opened by the Chi family.


    As soon as Chi Gusi came to Chi''s house and said hello to his elders, he went straight to Hexian''s room.


    He Xian just woke up from his afternoon nap and was paralyzed on the bed. He didn''t want to get up lazily.


    "Ah Xian, open the door!"


    Hearing Chi Gusi''s voice, huxianton jumped up like beating chicken blood, and ran quickly to open the door.


    "Cousin, you''re here!" He Xian stared and complained, "why is it so late?"


    "It''s just early three o''clock, is it very late?" Chi Gusi raised his wrist and aimed Patek Philippe''s watch at Hexian.


    He Xian was too lazy to look. He dragged her into the house with his arm: "sit, you sit."


    Chi Gusi patted his arm and frowned: "ah Xian, when can you change your bad habits? You''re so rude that you''re not afraid to marry a daughter-in-law!"


    He Xian smiled: "whether a younger brother can marry a daughter-in-law depends on your cousin."


    "What do you mean?" Chi Gusi raised his eyebrows. "Which of my best friends do you like?"


    "Fuck you!" He Xian threw a white eye at her. "Your girlfriends are a group of old aunts. I''m afraid of tooth stuffing because I can''t eat such old grass."


    Chi Gusi''s face turned blue when he heard this.


    She is twenty-eight years old. She is ten years older than he Xian. The boy talks about her age. Isn''t it obvious that she is old?


    Chi Gusi is the only young lady of the Chi family. Jin Zunyu is so precious that she is spoiled like an eye. Her eyes are always higher than the top. At the age of 28, she has never been in love.


    The Chi family took her to many banquets and held many banquets at their own house, but there are so many young heroes coming and going that none of them can be seen by Miss Chi.


    This worried the elders of the Chi family and the he family. Old lady Chi even asked a fortune teller to say that Chi Gu thought there was a peach blossom robbery in his life. It was hard. Therefore, the cause of Chi Gu Si has become one of the difficult problems of Chi family.


    Another problem is the Chi family''s young master, Chi Guyuan, who is bent on work and has no interest in children and girls.


    He Xian patted Chi Gusi on the shoulder and waved to her to get closer.


    Chi Chi thought frowning and Tucao: "is it necessary for us to make complaints about this mystery in the house?"


    He Xian took the initiative to get close to her and whispered in her ear.


    Chi Gusi''s face changed: "what do you mean? You see my jokes, don''t you?"


    "Wronged! My sister! How dare I! I''m really for you. You''ll know in a minute."


    Chi therefore thought tie Qing''s face and brushed his sleeves before he left.


    He Xian dragged her to death and flattered her with a shy smile: "sister, you are my own sister! Touch your conscience and say, how is the relationship between our sister and brother? Have you been a brother in recent years?"


    Chi Gusi hesitated and sat down again.


    His wife Jiang Yuhua handed in handkerchiefs to Chi Hui, Chi Gusi''s mother. Jiang Yuhua gave birth to such a legitimate young master, who was naturally spoiled by thousands of beauties. In addition to family affection, the sister and brother also have a mother''s friendship. They have been close since childhood.


    "Really? You didn''t lie to me?" Chi Gusi still didn''t believe it. She knew what he Xian''s character was.


    This boy is not a reliable one.


    "Cousin, you''ll see later. Is it true or false? Can you hide it from your eyes? If I cheat you, you''ll beat me to death, and I won''t say a word." He Xian patted his chest as a guarantee.


    Chi Gusi muttered suspiciously, "let''s go and have a look."


    He Xian snapped his fingers and dialed Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang just woke up. The children stuck to her to swing in he''s garden. She was too lazy to move and was paralyzed in bed pretending to be dead.


    As soon as the phone rings, I can''t pretend to be. I can only connect lazily.


    "Sister Shuang, are you up? Hurry down and I''ll introduce a friend to you."


    Fu Shuang''s visit to Chengdu this time was mainly for fun and paid a visit to he''s family, but the banner was to take the people''s pulse to pull the relationship. He Xian pulled the relationship to the door, and she must go.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll go down right away."


    Hanging up, she said excitedly to Xu muzhou, "ah Zhou, take the children to wash their faces and change their clothes. He said to introduce a friend. It is estimated that the gold owner came to the door."


    Xu muzhou shook his head: "I haven''t seen you do business like this. Business comes to the door. Other people really can''t envy this luck."


    Fu Shuang proudly raised his chin: "that''s, life is good, there''s no way."


    "Say you''re fat and panting." Xu muzhou pinched her nose and led the two children to wash and change clothes.

 Chapter 239

    After a while, the two adults led the two children downstairs.


    The servant is busy preparing the dinner. The host''s rest and office haven''t come yet.


    In the living room, he Xian accompanied a fashionable beauty, talking and laughing.


    "Sister Shuang, brother a Zhou, this way!" He Xian waved to them, stood up and smiled into a flower. "Let me introduce you. This is my cousin Chi Gusi, my aunt''s daughter, Chi Shi, who makes catering in Chengdu. It''s her family."


    Fu Shuang said hello politely and shook hands with Chi Gusi.


    Xu muzhou''s attitude was slightly cold. He just nodded and didn''t say much.


    Chi Gusi smiled: "I''ve heard from Grandpa and aunt that ah Xian has changed since he made two friends and began to learn to do business well. I''ve always wanted to see you. I heard you came and came right away. Nice to meet you, nice to meet you."


    "Miss Chi is flattered. Ah Xian has figured it out." Fu Shuang smiled politely.


    The two children said hello, holding Xu muzhou''s hand and humming to play.


    Xu muzhou doesn''t like dealing with strangers, especially when the other person is still a young woman.


    "Everyone, talk slowly. I''ll take the children for a while." he gave a simple explanation and led the two children to the garden.


    Chi Gusi''s face changed. Huo stared at He Xian and grinded his back teeth.


    He Xian hurriedly explained: "the two children were adopted by them. They lost their mother when they beat the children. It''s a pity that they had a hard time under their stepmother''s hands. Fortunately, they met sister Shuang and brother a Zhou, so they won''t have to be bullied in the future."


    Chi Gusi flashed a trace of embarrassment on his face and smiled, "I''ll tell you, I haven''t heard of Xu always having children before. Miss Fu looks at 20 years old at most, and it''s unlikely to have children."


    Fu Shuang smiled and understated: "I hit it off with the two children. Fortunately, ah Zhou understood and accepted it. It''s very good for the children."


    "Miss Fu and president Xu are really kind people." Chi Gusi narrowed his eyes and looked at the empty door.


    Not to mention, although President Xu is a little indifferent and seems very inhumane, there is an indistinct tenderness in the bottom of his eyes when he leads the child.


    In particular, he looks so good that he can''t pick out any defects in his skin. His temperament is as cold as the moon, which makes people look up involuntarily.


    "Miss Chi flattered me. It''s just a small matter."


    Chi Gusi looked at He Xian and said, "anyway, Miss Fu led us ah Xian on the right path, which really solved the number one problem of the he family and the Chi family. You are the Savior of our two families!"


    "Miss Chi is so polite. Ah Xian and I are partners with each other. Two rookies group to break through the pass. We haven''t left the novice village yet."


    Fu Shuang was a little embarrassed and his face was slightly red.


    Chi Gusi kept blowing rainbow farts, held Fu Shuang high, and took the initiative to sit next to her and hold her hand to ask questions.


    "Shuang Shuang, I''m several years older than you. If you don''t dislike it, we''ll make friends and I''ll be a sister."


    Fu Shuang took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. She couldn''t bear the excessive enthusiasm.


    But he Xian''s face, and her hand didn''t hit the smiling face, she could only harden her head and shout, "sister Sisi."


    "Hey!" Chi Gusi clapped his hands and smiled. "Our family is also engaged in business. In the future, we can give priority to each other. If we have a suitable way, we can communicate with each other."


    Fu Shuang''s heart is full of words. She doesn''t lack anything now, but she is in urgent need of contacts.


    "Don''t worry, sister Sisi. As long as it''s useful to me, you can tell me."


    It was said that women''s friendship came quickly. After a while, they reached a friendly consensus.


    He Xian stretched out: "have you two finished talking? Let''s go and see brother Azhou. He takes care of two children alone. He can''t tell what his head is like!"


    Fu Shuang has experienced the power of the two little guys. Although Xu muzhou can take care of them alone, he must be very tired.


    "Let''s go. It''s better to go outside. It''s boring to hold it in the house." Chi Gusi stretched out his hand and pulled up Fu Shuang.


    He Xian walked around to the other side, took Chi Gusi''s shoulder and fooled around: "cousin, look at my sister Shuang. They have arranged their own life events before they are 20 years old. You are almost three years old. If you don''t hurry up, are you really going to find your wife directly?"


    Chi Gusi pulled at the corner of his mouth, and Fu Shuang burst out laughing. Seeing Chi Gusi looking at her, he quickly stretched his mouth and shook his head to show that she had done nothing.


    Chi Gu sichen said strangely, "ah Xian, you''ve opened your mouth in paraquat, haven''t you? It''s so poisonous!"


    Instead, he asked Fu Shuang for help: "Shuang Shuang, take care of him. Look at this boy, his mouth is so bad that he will never marry a daughter-in-law in the future!"


    Fu Shuang smiled and nodded: "hey boy, do you hear me? Sister Sisi said, you can''t get a wife in the future!"


    "He boy?" Chi Gusi picked his eyebrow and looked at He Xian meaningfully.


    He Xian blushed, planted his head and whispered, "sister Shuang, in my territory, at least save me some face, otherwise how can I mix in the future?"

 Chapter 240

    Fu Shuang was so happy that he Xian made jokes. Chi Gusi looked at this and that for a while. His smile was hidden.


    While talking, I came to the garden.


    The swing is a double basket. The two children sit in the basket and Xu muzhou pushes it on the side.


    The children shouted and cheered like two little sparrows, with beads of sweat on their heads.


    At the moment, the sun is still very big. There is a big umbrella on the basket, and the children are covered in the shade, but most of Xu Mu Zhou''s body is exposed to the sun.


    He stood upright and gently pushed the basket to control the rhythm.


    "Dad, look, mom is coming!" the sharp eyed Xiao yu''er shouted, pointing to the slowly approaching party.


    When Xu muzhou looked back, it was Fu Shuang, Chi Gusi and he Xian.


    He looked up at the sky, hurriedly walked over, frowned and complained: "how did you come out in such a hot day?"


    "Come and see you. It''s hard to take care of your children alone?"


    "Fortunately, the children are very good." Xu muzhou''s tone is particularly light. When he is with the children, although he laughs and occasionally has a sense of noise, he is really relaxed.


    "You''re sweating. Why don''t you stand in the shade and have a rest? You''ve been drying outside." Fu Shuang took out his veil and wiped his sweat.


    Xu muzhou raised his hand to hold Fu Shuang''s wrist and smiled gently: "it doesn''t matter. It''s you. Don''t get sunburned. Come and sit down quickly."


    He took Fu Shuang''s hand very naturally, quickened his pace, walked under the umbrella, picked up xiaoyue''er, put it in xiaoyu''er''s arms, made room, and helped Fu Shuang sit down.


    He Xian looked straight and cried discontentedly, "Hey, it''s too much. Show love in front of two single dogs. Is there human nature?"


    Xu muzhou seemed unheard of and ignored him at all.


    Fu Shuang proudly shouted at him: "a single dog should have the consciousness of a single dog. Turn around and don''t look. I''m afraid you won''t digest too much dog food."


    He Xian screamed and rushed over with one arrow, one in each hand. He slipped the two children up and put them down, and sat down in the basket by himself.


    "You''re all afraid of heat, so I''m not afraid of heat. I''m a wooden man!" He Xian tilted his head and puffed his cheeks against Fu Shuang.


    That look, how naive, how innocent, how innocent.


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned and said nothing, but he no longer pushed the basket.


    Before the two children had a good time, they ran to push when they saw that someone had changed on the basket.


    It''s a child who can''t push the weight of two adults.


    Xiaoyu shouted, "uncle he, come down quickly. You''re heavy. We can''t push!"


    He Xian looked at Xu muzhou and shouted, "if you don''t go down, you will enjoy it, I won''t, right? I can''t push. Let your father push!"


    Xu muzhou said, "he boy, your skin is itchy, isn''t it?"


    When Tyrannosaurus Rex doesn''t speak, it''s just noble, cold and gorgeous, which is difficult to solve. Once it speaks, it can kill people.


    He Xian shrunk his neck and mouth, and came down with a disheartened face.


    Chi Gusi walked over and sat down next to Fu Shuang.


    He Xian stood on the side and pushed it for a while.


    The two children also joined the team of pushing the basket, shouting the slogan of "one, two, three" while pushing, which was very serious.


    After watching for a while, Xu muzhou suddenly turned around and left.


    Chi Gusi gave him a look to ask.


    He shook his head and spread his hand.


    Where does he know what happened to Xu muzhou?


    That man, tut, is not a normal human.


    Soon, Xu muzhou came over with two glasses of water in his hand.


    He handed one to Fu Shuang and the other to Xiao yu''er.


    Xiaoyu''er took a cup and fed xiaoyue''er a few drinks before drinking the rest of the water.


    Fu Shuang took a few drinks and handed the cup back to Xu muzhou.


    Xu muzhou took it over, drank the rest of the water very naturally, and then put two empty cups aside.


    Chi Gusi looked at it and suddenly smiled: "I can''t see that President Xu is not only a powerful shopping mall, but also a close and good husband and father in private."


    Although Xu muzhou doesn''t like dealing with people, he doesn''t know how to do it recently. He likes to hear people praise him more and more.


    He didn''t answer, but his eyebrows bent subconsciously, showing a faint smile.


    Chi Gusi gently pushed Fu Shuang and said with a smile, "Shuang Shuang, you have a good eye. You started to take such a good man early."


    Fu Shuang proudly straightened his chest and raised his chin: "obviously, he has a good eye and occupied me early."


    He shameless Tucao make complaints about "shameless!"


    Fu Shuang glanced at him, spit out his tongue at him, and looked disgusted.


    He Xian sighed, frowned and lamented: "my cousin is miserable. At this age, she is still a single dog and can''t meet a good man. Hey, sister Shuang, do you still recognize a good man? Introduce me to my cousin!"


    Chi Gusi stared at him and said in a small voice, "frost, don''t listen to him. This boy is short of mouth."


    But the face painted with exquisite makeup was crimson, as if two red clouds had floated, which was very beautiful.

 Chapter 241

    There was a lively conversation here, but Xu muzhou seemed to be in a paradise, half unaffected.


    He walked alone to the pavilion not far away, sat on the edge bench, put one arm on the railing, narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance.


    Well, the he family''s garden is good. In the end, it is south. There are more kinds of flowers, plants and trees than the north. It opens well. It''s much better than the Xu family''s garden.


    Go back to the gardener of he family to find out if there are any flowers and trees suitable for planting in Shenzhen, and decorate their own garden so that their little ancestors can have a better time.


    He Xian said to Xu muzhou, "sister Shuang, what''s the matter with your man? Why did you leave silently?"


    Fu Shuang didn''t think so: "he doesn''t like excitement all the time. You don''t know."


    "Where is the excitement? Isn''t there just another cousin? He doesn''t want to see my cousin?" He Xian pouted.


    "How could it?" Fu Shuang was embarrassed and quickly explained to Chi Gusi, "sister Sisi, don''t listen to the nonsense of he boy. Xu muzhou is like this. He is more lonely. Most of them were bothered with two children just now. Now we''re here, he''s lazy."


    As soon as the two children heard this, they immediately refused. Xiaoyuer pouted and retorted, "no! Dad likes us best, so he won''t bother us!"


    Then the little girl ran towards Xu muzhou.


    Xiao yu''er was afraid that she would run fast and fall, so he quickly followed her.


    The two children rushed into the pavilion. Xiaoyue''er plunged into Xu muzhou''s arms, and xiaoyu''er snuggled up.


    Xu muzhou asked in a warm voice, "why don''t you play?"


    "Don''t play with them, play with your father." Xiaoyuer was so creamy that she grabbed Xu muzhou''s neck, climbed onto the bench and kissed him on the face.


    Xu muzhou put the little guy on his lap and sat down. He pinched her flesh face and said with a smile, "then play with my father and let my mother rest for a while."


    "Dad, Dad, will you play? You take one, I take one?" Xiaoyue blinked at Xu muzhou.


    Xu muzhou shook his head honestly because he didn''t know such a child''s thing.


    "Then I''ll teach you! Dad, put your hand out, so, yes, so..."


    Xiaoyuer was talkative. She directed Xu muzhou to stretch out his left hand and then his right hand, patted her little hand gently, and said happily, "you take one, I take one"


    Frosting and shaking his head on the basket, he couldn''t help but Tucao: "they make complaints about their daughter''s father''s past life." look, you see, this is not the real thing. It''s like this. If I have a daughter, I''m afraid I will be completely neglected.


    He Xian said bluntly, "then don''t have children. Anyway, you already have two children. Why do you have to have children yourself? Be careful that your body is deformed, your face has spots, and your stomach becomes a flower ball!"


    Fu Shuang suddenly got goose bumps. In her previous life, when she was pregnant with a second child, she had several stretch marks on her stomach. Although there were not many, the dark purple lines were winding, which was still very scary.


    No, no, no, everything in this life should be well conditioned and maintained. Don''t let that thing ruin her body.


    Chi Gusi kept silent and stared at Xu muzhou, who was playing with his children in the pavilion.


    She has seen too many second generations, including rich, powerful, polite gentlemen, elegant scholars with good conversation, eloquent talents, style, handsome heroes


    But I haven''t seen a man who can patiently play with two unrelated children and treat other people''s children as his own.


    Chi Gusi has heard of Xu muzhou. In the circle, he is a legendary figure.


    He is mentally ill, half crazy, half crazy, deviant, unusually cold and inaccessible. He has a coffin face all year round. Strangers are not allowed to come near and the dead are not disturbed.


    However, what Chi Gusi saw was a full ten loving father who doted on the children and was extremely patient.


    Such a man, others dare not say, must be a good husband and father with responsibility and responsible person.


    It is a good partner in life.


    "Cousin? Cousin?" He Xian called Chi Gusi several times. She didn''t respond. He twisted his eyebrows and pushed the basket.


    The basket shook violently, and the range was very large. Fu Shuang and Chi Gusi, who were unprepared, were scared and screamed.


    Xu muzhou ran over for the first time. It was clear that the distance between the basket and the pavilion was ten meters away, but Fu Shuang''s scream didn''t fall. Xu muzhou magically appeared in front of her and grabbed the basket.


    The basket bearing the weight of two people had a great inertia. Xu muzhou suddenly grabbed it. The huge inertia took him a step to the side and almost hit the handrail. His tiger mouth was suddenly pulled, almost torn and burst out several white lines.


    "Shuang Shuang, what''s the matter?" Xu muzhou grabbed the edge of the basket with one hand and held Fu Shuang''s shoulder with the other, his face anxious.


    Fu Shuang patted his chest and gasped. He had lingering palpitations and his face was slightly white: "it''s all right. He just shook it suddenly and was scared."


    Xu muzhou glanced coldly at He Xian and said, "he boy, the skin itches?"


    He Xian shrunk his neck, frowned and said with a dry smile, "ha ha, just kidding, brother, don''t be angry."


    Xu muzhou helped Fu Shuang down and said with a warm voice, "let''s go and have a rest in the pavilion. The flowers over there are blooming very well. See what you like. When you go back, we''ll plant some."


    "Well, OK."


    Xu muzhou helped Fu Shuang into the pavilion. The two children ran over and took Fu Shuang''s hand and asked her if she had anything to do.


    He Xian patted Chi Gusi on the shoulder and raised his eyebrows over there, suggesting that it was full of meaning.


    Chi Gusi took a breath and said, "you have a good eye."


    He Xian proudly raised his chin: "that''s! Don''t look at your brother who I am!"


    Chi Gusi shook his mind and suddenly had a strange feeling. He was so familiar with the little move of he Xiangang.


    When Fu Shuang is happy, he always inadvertently raises his chin before talking.


    Oh, boy!

 Chapter 242

    He Xian thought for a moment, suddenly turned and left. After a while, he took out a pair of mahjong.


    "Come on, there are just enough four people to play a game today." He Xian greeted Chi Gusi, "cousin, come on! It''s not easy to have enough people. I''m going to kill the four sides today!"


    There are stone tables and benches in the pavilion. There are just four seats. The servant brought fruit tea and played mahjong in the cool shade. It''s very comfortable to smell the fragrance of flowers.


    Xu muzhou said faintly, "you play."


    "What''s the matter?" He Xian was unhappy and pouted. "I can''t invite you, can I?"


    Fu Shuang said with a smile, "he boy, are you out of your mind? Do you think he might play with this thing?"


    Xu muzhou doesn''t communicate with people all year round and doesn''t like socializing. When talking about business, he just eats, drinks and leaves after signing the contract. In recent years, he rarely talks about business in person.


    Playing mahjong is one of the most disgusting activities for Xu muzhou.


    He Xian was stunned: "it makes sense."


    Chi Gusi smiled and said: "mahjong is very simple. Now I can learn mahjong. President Xu takes care of such a large Xu group alone. It can be seen that he is a smart and intelligent person. He must learn quickly."


    Xu muzhou''s illness has always been a big problem for Fu Shuang. She wants to help him out of trouble whatever she says.


    And more dealing with people, whether in terms of illness or human feelings, is always beneficial without harm.


    "Ah Zhou, why don''t you learn? Just accompany us. It''s boring to lack three and one."


    As soon as Fu Shuang opens his mouth, Xu muzhou has no room to refuse?


    He looked at the two children in embarrassment: "what do they do?"


    "Isn''t there Ranran and my cousin?" Fu Shuang waved his little hand. "It''s time for them to take care of their children. Baba''s follow-up and don''t do any work. I can''t pay for their travel, food and accommodation in vain!"


    The two children were not happy. They pouted and rubbed against the edge of Fu Shuang: "Mom, we don''t want to go. We''ll just watch here, okay?"


    Speaking of Lu Ranran and Fu Hengzhi, Fu Shuang found that they had been a long time and didn''t see them.


    What are they doing? Let''s not disturb them.


    The servant brought two stools. One of the two children sat with Fu Shuang and the other with Xu muzhou. They were very clever eating fruit snacks.


    He Xian said the rules of playing mahjong and asked, "do you understand?"


    Xu muzhou nodded, "let''s start."


    He Xian gave a look to Chi Gusi: "cousin, the God of wealth sent us to the door today. We should cheer up and don''t miss such a good opportunity."


    Chi Gusi smiled and said, "take care of yourself. Don''t light a gun for a novice. Don''t blame me for laughing at you then!"


    He Xian''s face turned red and glared at her angrily: "you''ll touch me before it starts!"


    Although Fu Shuang can play mahjong, he seldom plays it. He usually plays a few with his grandfather, uncle and cousin at home, or pulls a servant to make a game. He never plays money.


    Today, when she played with money for the first time, she was really nervous and looked at Xu muzhou nervously.


    Xu muzhou gave her a reassuring look back, and Fu Shuang was suddenly convinced by his confident attitude.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex is not so good. With him, she has nothing to be afraid of.


    Unexpectedly, Xu muzhou lit the gun in the first inning. Chi Gusi was next. She was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    He Xian also joked: "good start, good omen! Cousin, take advantage of the victory and pursue!"


    In the second inning, Fu Shuang lit the gun. He Xian came home. The boy was even more proud. He stretched out his hand and asked Fu Shuang for money.


    Fu Shuang slapped his hand down with a black line on his face and refused to accept his airway: "come again!"


    The third one, Xu muzhou.


    The fourth one, Xu muzhou, light the gun.


    Fu Shuang almost didn''t see it. She thought her man was a man with high IQ. Unexpectedly, she made a lot of shots and became a real money boy.


    He Xian and Chi Gu were so happy that they all grinned behind their ears. He Xian was even more elated and kept saying sarcastic words to stimulate the couple.


    Fu Shuang couldn''t swallow the breath and couldn''t say anything. He kicked Xu muzhou under the table and motioned him to concentrate on the card game.


    Xu Mu Zhou returned a slightly calm look, still confident.


    Fu Shuang''s sweat, I know the goods are rich and powerful, but I can''t take winning or losing seriously!


    At the beginning of the second lap, the situation turned sharply downward.


    In four rounds, Xu muzhou touched three, and he Xian gave him another one.


    He Xian couldn''t laugh now. He murmured and took out chips. The small appearance of frowning and pursing was like cutting his flesh.


    "I don''t believe in this evil. Come again!" he boy wore short sleeves and pretended to roll his sleeves. He wrinkled his nose and stuffed a grape into his mouth. "Eat something sweet, sweet mouth, turn around, I don''t believe I''ll lose today!"


    On the third lap, Fu Shuang touched himself. Chi Gusi ordered the next gun. Fu Shuang won another one. Xu muzhou touched two one after another.


    On the fourth lap, Xu muzhou touched himself, and he Xian made three shots, allowing him to win four.


    He Xian was almost crying. His face was long and his facial features were wrinkled: "brother, have you possessed the God of wealth today?"


    Xu muzhou picked his eyebrows and didn''t bother to talk to him at all.


    Xiaoyue''er hooked Xu muzhou''s neck, Baji kissed him and cheered: "Dad is great! Dad is the best!"


    The milk cheering seemed to slap him in the face.

 Chapter 243

    He boy blushed and stubbornly stuck his neck: "it must be the problem of Feng Shui. Your feng shui is good. You have the ability to change our position!"


    Xu muzhou gave an understatement "cut" and took the initiative to stand up.


    He Xian was even more embarrassed. He walked over and changed his position with him.


    Next, he Xian was even more sad.


    Once the seat was adjusted, Xu muzhou became his next home.


    He thought that with such a seat adjustment, he could not light Xu muzhou''s gun. Unexpectedly, he became Chi Gusi''s family.


    Chi Gusi''s level is much higher than that of He Xian. As soon as he came up, he Xian lit the next gun, then Fu Shuang touched one and Xu muzhou touched two.


    He Xian lost four in a row and was about to cry. He pushed mahjong and shouted that he didn''t play anymore.


    After calculating the account, he Xian lost more than 300000, Chi Gusi lost more than 100000. Fu Shuang basically didn''t lose or win. Xu muzhou made a lot of money.


    "Why don''t you play? After a few more games, my son and daughter''s house will be earned." Xu muzhou played with a lot of chips in front of him.


    He''s not aiming at anyone. He means that everyone here is spicy chicken.


    Of course, except for daughter-in-law.


    He Xian almost suffered a stroke. His lips trembled. He pulled Fu Shuang with a sad face: "sister Shuang, look, he bullied me!"


    Fu Shuang laughed: "didn''t you ask for it?"


    Chi Gusi asked curiously, "son''s daughter''s house? Does Xu always buy a house for two children?"


    Xu muzhou nodded: "since the children call me dad, of course I want to do something for them."


    Chi Gusi was shocked, fixed his eyes on Xu muzhou, sighed lightly for a long time, and said slowly, "Xu is always a good father. It''s so lucky that the children can follow you."


    Xu Mu Zhou just bent his lips lightly and didn''t answer.


    Chi Gusi waved and asked the two children to come to him.


    After a game of cards, the relationship between us was brought closer. The children also liked this beautiful aunt with a good voice and walked over obediently.


    "What''s your name? How old are you this year?"


    "Aunt Sisi, my name is Zhao Xingyu. I''m six years old."


    "Aunt, aunt, my name is Zhao Xingyue. I''m four years old!"


    "Good, good." Chi Gusi touched the brains of the two children and pinched Xiaoyuer''s face.


    "Shuang Shuang, you two children are so cute, clever and sensible. They don''t make trouble at all."


    He Xian said, "my brother has a son. He is five years old. You don''t know. Pigs are tired of dogs. I don''t bother to look at him. It''s far from these two children."


    He Xian has only one brother, he Zhuo, but he Zhuo is an illegitimate son. He has a low status in the he family and his children are not favored.


    Fu Shuang couldn''t answer this. He just smiled a little embarrassed and didn''t answer.


    After a while, the servant came to ask for instructions and said that dinner was about to open. Please go to the living room and have a talk.


    When the party returned to the living room, they saw that Lu Ranran and Fu Hengzhi had arrived. Master he, He Wei and he Zhuo were all there. He Zhuo was accompanied by a child who looked like a five-year-old. It should be his son.


    As soon as several people sat down, the living room became more lively.


    He Zhuo quickly asked his son to say hello and call someone: "Xiao Fan, please call uncle and aunt."


    Five-year-old Hefan twisted his small face and snorted, ignoring him at all.


    He Zhuo''s face stiffened, looked at He Feng and pushed He Fan: "go and ask Uncle and aunt to play with your brother and sister."


    Hefan rolled his eyes: "I don''t want it!"


    Before he Feng said anything, Jiang Yuhua first frowned and severely scolded: "Xiao Fan, it''s not like words! That''s how your parents taught you rules?"


    He Zhuo is the illegitimate son of He Wei. As the original wife, Jiang Yuhua had no children for many years after marriage and had to accept him, but she was disgusted with him in her heart.


    He fan has no rules, and He Wei loses face. As a parent, he Feng has a heavy face, but he doesn''t say anything.


    He Zhuo''s wife Li Yimeng hurriedly pulled him over and scolded him with a straight face: "Xiao Fan, how did your mother teach you at home? Call someone quickly!"


    He fan looked at his mother and then at his father. With his mouth tilted, "wow", he wailed and kicked Li Yimeng: "mom is bad! Hate mom! Don''t be good with mom!"


    He Zhuo couldn''t hang on his face and angrily scolded: "isn''t it enough humiliation not to take him out quickly?"


    Li Yimeng quickly apologized and left with Hefan in her arms.


    He fan is a little fat man with great strength. He kicks Li Yimeng when struggling and twisting.


    Fu Shuang looked at Xu muzhou awkwardly, but the man was calm, as if he had just wandered outside the sky and didn''t notice the scene in front of him.


    He Xian leaned on the sofa and crossed his legs. "Xiao Fan''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. Brother, don''t let him kick his sister-in-law."


    He Zhuo''s face turned red and his ears were hot, as if he had been slapped several times.


    He Wei''s face was angry, and he Feng''s face was not good-looking, except Jiang Yuhua, who smiled ironically.


    It''s such a piece of waste. I still want to compete with her son. I don''t pee and take photos to see if I deserve it!

 Chapter 244

    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward as soon as this episode broke out.


    He Wei quickly rounded up the stage and said a few polite words, trying to bring the atmosphere back.


    Fu Shuang, who are guests, naturally won''t say much about the host''s affairs, but everyone has a steelyard in their heart, so they can see some clues.


    Especially Fu Shuang, he Xian told her personally that he would learn to do business and inherit the family property of he family in the future, so as not to let the family property fall into the hands of illegitimate children.


    Fu Shuang saw that although he Zhuo was the eldest young master of the he family, he didn''t have a high status in the he family, and few of his elders wanted to see him.


    Chi Gusi smiled and said, "Grandpa, uncle and aunt, I''ve been here for a long time. Why doesn''t anyone pay attention to me? Why don''t you welcome me if I don''t come for a few days?"


    Jiang Yuhua glanced at her and pretended to be angry: "you come here, eat and drink. You have to take a lot before you leave. You''re about to empty our he family. You''d better come less in the future."


    If someone else''s aunt said so, the niece would have farted long ago. Gu left, but he Hui and Jiang Yuhua are good girlfriends and now they are aunt and sister-in-law. It doesn''t matter to say a few jokes.


    Chi Gusi moved to Jiang Yuhua and held her arm in her arms. "Aunt, why do you say that about others? There are still guests here. Save me some face!"


    Jiang Yuhua said, "do you still know how to save face?"


    He Xian coughed twice and timely replied, "Mom, my cousin is single. You destroy her image so much. What if she really can''t get married and rely on our family in the future?"


    Chi Gusi blushed and stared at him: "don''t be a bachelor. Are you offended by being a bachelor? Eat your rice? They just haven''t arrived yet. Once fate arrives, it''s not a matter of minutes?"


    He Xian winked: "is your fate here? If you wait another 20 or 30 years, you don''t have to find your husband. Just find your wife."


    Everyone laughed, but Chi Gusi said solemnly, "come on, come on, it''s already on the way."


    He Xian glanced at Xu muzhou meaningfully and smiled: "then I can congratulate my cousin in advance. You are beautiful, sweet mouth and good temper. You will certainly get what you want."


    Chi Gusi''s face was red again. He smiled and pursed his lips. He was very useful for Hexian''s ridicule.


    When they heard this, how could they not notice it?


    Jiang Yuhua immediately asked, "Sisi, is there someone you like?"


    Chi Gusi bit his lips, didn''t speak, didn''t nod his head, didn''t admit or deny.


    Hefeng hurriedly asked, "Sisi, really? Do you really have someone you like?"


    He Wei also looked forward to seeing Chi Gusi. The girl''s life event is about to become a heart disease for Chi he and his family.


    Chi Gu thought with a cry and hid behind Jiang Yuhua: "Oh, the eight characters haven''t been written yet. What''s your hurry?"


    He Xian immediately shaved his face with his fingers and joked: "Yo Yo, cousin is shy. Grandpa, parents, don''t ask. Our thick skinned family are blushing!"


    Chi Gusi winked at He Xian and threatened him with all kinds of small expressions, indicating that he would stop talking nonsense.


    He Xian stopped at the appointed point and took it as soon as he saw it. He moved to Fu Shuang and sat down. He smiled and said, "sister Shuang, brother a Zhou, it''s rare for you to come and stay at home for a few more days."


    He Wei also warmly invited: "when ah Xian was in Shenzhen, he relied on Mr. Xu and Miss Fu to take care of him. Now that you are at home, you must stay a few more days and give us a chance to entertain."


    Xu muzhou didn''t answer and looked at Fu Shuang tenderly.


    Fu Shuang looked at Xu muzhou, pondered for a moment and said with a smile: "We didn''t respect the gracious invitation from the old man and his uncles and aunts, but Xu''s group was busy, and ah Xian and I were still studying. I''m afraid we couldn''t stay. Moreover, ah Xian also told me that it would take a few days to introduce me to some friends. I''m afraid we can only accept the gracious invitation from the old man and his uncles and aunts next time."


    When he Feng heard this, he Xianyao took Fu Shuang to make friends. He was happy to know that this was a networking exchange!


    "Well, well, you can do whatever you need. If there''s anything we can do for you, Shuangshuang, you can talk. Grandpa he will do his best to help you wherever he can help."


    "Then I''ll thank grandpa Sheikh first." Fu Shuang stood up and bowed.


    He Feng stroked his beard and laughed. The more he saw the two children, the more he liked them.


    He Xian has always been an ignorant and incompetent guy. His family also has a headache. However, the child is in poor health since childhood. The family is afraid that he will not be able to support him. He has been pampered and spoiled all the time.


    At this moment, a beautiful young girl with a good family background popped out of thin air and took his little ancestors to make progress. The he family is very grateful.


    He Feng even had some regrets. What a good girl doll, she could change his smelly boy.


    Unfortunately, the girl has a master, otherwise it would be great if she could be with his smelly boy and take charge of the door in the future!

 Chapter 245

    At dinner, Li Yimeng took Hefan to the table. Hefan''s eyes were red and swollen. It was obvious that he had cried.


    Li Yimeng coaxed Hefan carefully and fed him for fear that he would make trouble again.


    Xiaoyu''er and xiaoyue''er sit between Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou. The brother and sister each hold a small bowl in which Xu muzhou and Fu Shuang sandwiched the dishes. The two children eat with relish and don''t need to worry at all.


    "Mom, I still want to eat that meat. Eat it well." Xiaoyuer said in a small voice, lying on Fu Shuang''s ear.


    "Which one?"


    Xiaoyuer pointed. Because she was too small to reach, she had to turn to adults for help.


    Fu Shuang gave her two pieces of meat. She smiled sweetly and thanked her. She buried herself in eating. After eating, she told Fu Shuang what she wanted to eat and asked Fu Shuang to clip it for her.


    He Zhuo looked at the two children and his son to feed. He couldn''t hang his face again. He kicked Li Yimeng under the table and handed him a look.


    Li Yimeng followed herzhuo''s hint and saw that six-year-old xiaoyu''er and four-year-old xiaoyue''er were eating obediently, without noise or coaxing. The two children had a big appetite, delicious and clean food, and didn''t have to worry about adults at all.


    In contrast, Hefan is a typical bear child.


    Because he fan and he Zhuo were ignored again today, Li Yimeng was already very nervous. As soon as he Zhuo hinted, she was in a hurry. She put the small bowl in front of he fan and said in a flat face and whisper, "eat it yourself."


    He fan snorted and pouted. The boss was not happy. He pushed the bowl to the side and didn''t pick up chopsticks at all.


    Li Yimeng was a little angry, but it was hard to break out at the banquet. He could only suppress his anger and said, "look, my brother and sister eat by themselves. My sister is one year younger than you. How good! You are all big children. You have to feed your mother and shame your face."


    As soon as the voice fell, he fan lost his temper. He picked up a small bowl and smashed it on the ground, throwing his chopsticks.


    The chopsticks bounced on the table and into a dish. The soup splashed out and just spilled on Chi Gusi''s clothes.


    Chi Gusi was wearing a light silk skirt, and the soup splashed on it was particularly eye-catching.


    She sneered and didn''t speak. She just glanced contemptuously at Li Yimeng.


    Li Yimeng''s face flushed with a brush. He Zhuo lost face because of he fan today. This time he made trouble again, and he Zhuo was angry.


    As soon as his mind was hot, he slapped his hand and threw it heavily on Hefan''s face.


    The child''s skin was delicate, and the adult man slapped him vigorously. He almost knocked off his teeth and bled along the corners of his mouth.


    He Zhuo regretted that slap, but at this time, he fan was already crying. Although Li Yimeng was angry, her son was beaten, and she was distressed. She couldn''t help yelling at him.


    "Why do you do it? The child is only five years old. What can''t you say well?"


    His wife and children all fell off their chains, and he Zhuo''s face seemed to be torn off with a stab, threw it on the ground, trampled on it, and spit.


    He held back his anger and shouted angrily: "a loving mother is a loser. You don''t spoil the child like this? How do you become a mother? The children taught have no rules!"


    He Feng and He Wei, especially He Wei, had no eyes.


    Jiang Yuhua said calmly, "it''s not a matter of the dinner table whether it''s teaching the children or teaching the wife. If you''re full, go and sit down first. Don''t spoil the guests."


    He Zhuo blushed, hesitated for a moment, apologized, picked up the crying he fan and left.


    Li Yimeng quickly apologized and followed with red eyes.


    He Feng said with a cold face: "I''m sorry. My old man taught sun Wufang and let distinguished guests see jokes."


    Xu muzhou has never liked to socialize with people. He is a good hand in business negotiations, but he is unfamiliar with human relations.


    He didn''t know how to answer. He simply didn''t say anything, so as not to say more and make more mistakes.


    Fu Shuang smiled awkwardly: "Grandpa he is joking. He is a promising young man, and ah Xian is also a rare young hero. If you teach sun Wufang, my grandpa will be really ashamed to die."


    After a pause, he said, "it''s normal for children to be coquettish and fussy. When I was a child, I had to feed my grandfather at home. At school, I didn''t eat as long as my cousin fed me. Later, until my cousin went to high school and didn''t go to the same school with me, I couldn''t eat by myself."


    Fu Hengzhi quickly echoed: "you''re okay. A ten-year-old girl wants me to go around most of the campus to feed you every day. After I went to high school, I''m afraid that no one will feed you every day. You''ll starve yourself and get sick."


    He Feng knew that they were in the face of the comprehensive he family, and his heart was quite unhappy.


    How can such a clever little girl be a master?


    When we look at Xu muzhou again, the old man''s mentality is a little unbalanced.


    How can he de find such a good daughter-in-law for a severely mentally ill patient.


    Their golden grandson of the he family doesn''t have such a great blessing.


    Alas, I don''t know what kind of woman my grandson can find to accompany him all his life, but don''t be like Li Yimeng. His family background is not high-grade and his character is not good.

 Chapter 246

    Until after dinner, the host and guest sat down in the living room, and Fu Shuang didn''t see the Hezhuo family again.


    Presumably, the three members of the Hezhuo family came here because they were afraid of losing etiquette when people didn''t show up. They just didn''t expect that their presence would be even more humiliating, so they were sent back early.


    He Feng plays chess with Fu Hengzhi. Jiang Yuhua and Chi Gusi take Fu Shuang, Lu Ranran and two children for a walk. He Xian talks with Xu muzhou.


    Xu muzhou was always quiet. Before he met Fu Shuang, he could not say a word all day except for work.


    Even now, he doesn''t like to talk to people. Except when he is with Fu Shuang, he is a Muggle in front of others.


    He Xian nagged for a long time. Xu muzhou didn''t say a word. His eyes looked at his nose and his heart, as if an old monk had settled down.


    He Xian sighed: "Alas, my brother, do you have a problem with me? With a smelly face, who can I show it to?"


    Xu Mu Zhou glanced at him indifferently, got up and left.


    The child is very good-looking and has a round baby face, but so what?


    No one is as good-looking as his daughter-in-law. He''d better see her.


    Xu muzhou left and went straight to find Fu Shuang.


    Walking along the garden path, I heard the laughter of women and children.


    As soon as Xu muzhou appeared, the two children rushed over: "Dad, Dad, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you talking to uncle he?"


    "Dad doesn''t want uncle RIH. He wants to play with you."


    The man''s tone is reasonable and confident. Of course, he doesn''t care what others think.


    He Xian, who followed closely, had a blue face. It looked like he had been poisoned.


    Xu muzhou said he didn''t want to talk to him?!


    What''s his identity?! He was so patient that he was despised!


    He Zhuzi ran to Fu Shuang''s arm and complained: "sister Shuang, do you mind your man? I''m kind to accompany him, but he said he didn''t want to talk to me! Listen, listen, is this still human?"


    Xu muzhou swept Hexian indifferently, his eyes swept over his hand holding Fu Shuang''s arm, and didn''t stop much.


    Fu Shuang was happy, poked Hexian''s brain and joked: "you know people don''t want to talk to you? I''ve seen it for a long time. You don''t have the eyesight to see it. Stick it up. How about hot face and cold fart. How does it feel?"


    He Xian took a smoke from the corner of his mouth: "sister Shuang, you!"


    Fu Shuang spread his hand and continued to attack him with a strong smile: "who do you think our family a Zhou is? He is a famous cold man God. You talk to him. Isn''t that for abuse?"


    "He is not cold at all in front of you." He Xian threw his lips in disbelief.


    Fu Shuang grinned and proudly raised her chin: "it''s necessary. Don''t think about who I am!"


    The man who had always been cold and indifferent said, "you are my life."


    Although Fu Shuang didn''t expect him to say so, he could understand that he really loved her with his life.


    He Xian was different. He bared his teeth and rubbed his arms. "Eh hee ~" screamed: "meat hemp!"


    Chi Gusi looked at Xu muzhou in a daze, as if he had been hit at the bottom of his heart, and his brain was buzzing.


    After a while, she suddenly smiled: "Shuang Shuang, you have a good eye. You have to find such a man and cherish you as your own life."


    After a pause, she narrowed her eyes and sighed, "if only I could find a man who loves me as much as my life!"


    Jiang Yuhua somewhat reluctantly bent the corner of his mouth: "it''s nice to be young!"


    In fact, she knows very well that emotional things have nothing to do with whether they are young or not, only in people and in the heart.


    Jiang Yuhua has been married for many years and hasn''t had children. He Zhuo can''t wait to raise women and illegitimate children. She not only can''t make trouble, but also has to accept illegitimate children and take them home to raise them. This is a pain she can''t let go of all her life.


    She doesn''t envy young people''s love. She only envies. That sentence was said by a man.


    She has never received such pure and strong love in her life.


    She didn''t even get real love at all.


    "You young people have fun. I''ll go and see them first." Jiang Yuhua smiled and left.


    Xu muzhou walked forward naturally and surrounded Fu Shuang''s waist.


    The two children follow them one by one, and the two adults lead the two children. The picture is particularly warm and happy.


    Lu ran ran his lips and said, "Oh, I''m not getting any gluten. Why do I make complaints about Baba?"


    Her eyes are full of Fu Hengzhi. No matter how much love Xu muzhou and Fu Shuang have, their stimulation to her is limited. At most, they just push themselves to others and feel sad.


    Chi Gusi stared at the four members of the family in front and sighed.


    He Xian and she had a good heart. He raised his hand and gently shook Chi Gusi''s hand.


    Chi Gusi looked over and saw he Xian give her an encouraging look.


    She asked with her eyes, "is it possible?"


    He Xian looked up at the sky, a deep look, and said, "try it."


    What Lu Ranran said is still very right. He knows it''s a demand, but he just can''t let it go. He just doesn''t want to force it once.


    So is he.


    Even if the final result is unsatisfactory, at least there will be no regret.

 Chapter 247

    The he family stayed in the house with kindness. Fu Shuang couldn''t push them off. They had to live in the he family''s old house.


    After breakfast the next day, he Xian drove them out and said he was going to see his friends.


    "Cousin, two of my friends have a good relationship with you Chi. Why don''t you go with us and help us."


    Chi Gusi readily agreed: "well, although your friends don''t have many good things, they are also partners at least. It''s good to contact more."


    He Xian''s mouth jerked wildly: "cousin, what you said, why don''t my friends have many good things?"


    "You know it in your heart. Do you want me to make it clear?" Chi Gusi glanced straight and tried to explain to Fu Shuang, "Shuang Shuang, I''ll meet those people later. They let you drink. Don''t pay attention to them. Just follow me."


    Fu Shuang has even seen Hexian''s fierce videos. Where can he not know what those evil friends are?


    "Sister Sisi, don''t worry, I won''t let myself suffer. Besides, isn''t there a Zhou with me? Even if they don''t give me face, they won''t dare to do anything to Xu''s president."


    Chi Gusi suddenly smiled: "that''s right. As soon as president Xu''s gold lettered signboard is hit, those black sheep will never dare to mess around."


    After a pause, he said, "besides, your family is not easy to mess with. Those bastards don''t dare to mess around. I''m worried too much."


    Old God He Xian said, "cousin, you don''t have to be so vague. Sister Shuang and I are relatives. Her sister is my best friend. Sister Shuang knows and has seen those bastards I''ve done before."


    Chi Gusi almost stared out: "Shuang Shuang, he... Is he kidding?"


    Fu Shuang was so embarrassed that he smoked at the corner of his mouth: "it''s all over, don''t mention it."


    Then he kicked the back of the driver''s seat: "Gu Qingzi has turned gray. What else do you mention her for? I''m not afraid of her loneliness, emptiness and cold on the huangquan road. I''ll come to you for company at night."


    He Xian shook: "sister Shuang, don''t scare me. I''m driving."


    Xu muzhou sat in the last row with his two children and showed them cartoons on his mobile phone.


    The conversation was in full swing, but he seemed to jump out of the world of mortals. He was not in the five elements and didn''t hear it at all.


    Soon, I arrived at the agreed hotel.


    He Xian took a group of people into the box. There were already several people sitting in the box.


    Fu Shuang looked, oh, those familiar faces were all there, those who fell in love with Gu Qingzi in the video.


    She was a little embarrassed and glared at him.


    He Xian pulled her and said with a smile, "Hey, it''s all your brother-in-law. You''re welcome." he turned his head and greeted the others, "come on, call sister."


    Fu Shuang''s face turned blue and stepped on him: "boy he, you''re enough! Gu Qingzi has turned gray. Are you finished?"


    He Xian was a little stunned by her roar, and his mind was buzzing for a while before he came back.


    The biggest forbidden area for Fu Shuang is Gu Qingzi. However, he doesn''t know how to live or die and tramples on the minefield one after another. It''s strange that she doesn''t blow her hair.


    He Xian quickly and gently slapped himself in the mouth and smiled: "sister Shuang, I''m wrong. Just think I farted."


    Then he put on a serious expression: "brothers, this is my sister, the eldest lady of Yuancheng Fu Group, and now she is the vice president of Fu. Now I learn to do business with my sister. Today, my sister comes to play, and I bring her to recognize her face. Brothers can see clearly. We can take more care when we walk in the business field in the future."


    Fu Shuang has a hard face. Several of them want to see a good play. Their eyes are different.


    However, as soon as he Xian spoke, they knew that the play could not be seen, but they were more curious at the same time.


    What kind of background does it have to be to let the young master of hatch hold the master?


    A good girl stood up to say hello and said with a smile, "Hello, Miss Fu."


    Fu Shuang nodded and smiled: "Hello, everyone."


    Someone pounced on Xu muzhou and asked him who the man was.


    Before he Xian could speak, Chi Gusi couldn''t wait to answer: "this master is big. You can all sit down. I''m afraid someone will have soft legs and go bald under the sofa as soon as I say his name."


    "Who?"


    "Talk about it and see if it can scare us."


    Chi Gusi and others yelled a few times, but then he said slowly, "this is Xu muzhou, President of Shencheng Xu group. Did you scare you?"


    Those black sheep are rich and powerful, but they are all focused on eating, drinking and having fun. They don''t know anything about business and don''t recognize Xu muzhou''s face.


    But no matter how ignorant, they have heard the name of Xu muzhou and know the rumors about severe mental illness.


    As soon as I heard that Xu muzhou was coming, the black sheep were silent, and all kinds of eyes converged on his face, like a searchlight.


    One of the people asked, "is that the legendary psychotic President?"


    As soon as Chi Gusi''s face changed, he subconsciously looked at Xu muzhou and blurted out: "what nonsense? President Xu is fine. You''re mentally ill!"


    Xu muzhou''s eight winds did not move. His eyes only flashed over your faces, and he regained the old monk''s calm state of looking at your nose and heart.

 Chapter 248

    Chi Gusi was worried and apologized with a smiling face: "Mr. Xu, their second ancestors are full of wine, lust and wealth. They don''t have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. They don''t know where to call. After hearing a few rumors, people follow suit. Don''t take it to heart."


    Xu muzhou didn''t answer. His face was wavy and motionless, as if he were wearing a mask of indifference and alienation.


    Fu Shuang was worried. Although Xu muzhou didn''t show anger, no matter who was gossiping face to face, he always felt bad.


    "Ah Zhou, why don''t you take your children out to get some air? There''s a miasma here. It''s not good for children."


    Xu muzhou didn''t think so. The words of those black sheep didn''t affect him.


    Just looking at Fu Shuang''s worried face, he couldn''t bear to refuse for fear that she would worry.


    He nodded and led the two children out.


    Chi Gusi quickly asked him to stay: "Mr. Xu, don''t be angry. I''ll compensate you for this group of unsightly guys. Please sit down and take a seat."


    Xu muzhou didn''t intend to save Chi Gu''s face. However, before he started, someone said, "come and don''t drink a few cups before you go. Isn''t that not giving you a few faces?"


    Someone didn''t dare to face Xu muzhou directly, so he started at He Xian: "I said, boss he, you can''t even drink a glass of wine. It''s outrageous."


    He Xian frowned, hesitated for a moment and explained, "president Xu has a bad stomach and can''t drink."


    "How many people in our circle have good intestines and stomachs? Don''t drink as much as you should? Besides, president Xu can''t drink boiled water with customers when talking about business? Boss he, you don''t have enough face!"


    He Xian didn''t expect that these second generation ancestors were not afraid of Xu muzhou at all. On the contrary, they still wanted to make things and wanted to suppress him. It was a little difficult for a time.


    Xu muzhou didn''t cooperate, that is, he didn''t give him face, and he couldn''t hang his face in front of his companions.


    What kind of people are there in Mu Zhou? Does he need to give face to others?


    Hexian knows that he has a better relationship with Xu muzhou than ordinary people. It''s because of Fu Shuang, not because he has more eyes in Xu muzhou.


    Chi Gusi just stood up and smiled: "president Xu really can''t drink. Well, president Xu always brings us. I''ll drink on behalf of president Xu. Don''t hold on to it."


    Chi Gusi said, picked up a glass of red wine and dried his neck.


    Fu Shuang frowned and felt inexplicably unhappy.


    They came with prominent. If someone drinks instead of Xu muzhou, it should also be He Xian. Otherwise, how can Chi Gusi come with her, young grandma Xu, who hasn''t passed the door?


    On second thought, they are the guests of he''s family. Chi Gusi is also half the master of he''s family and he Xian''s sister. It''s understandable to go out and take care of the venue for his brother.


    Fu Shuang is relieved again. She walks by herself and finds an empty seat to sit down.


    Lu Ranran and Fu Hengzhi hurriedly followed and sat down on both sides next to Fu Shuang.


    Fu Hengzhi attended all kinds of occasions and saw the clue. These second ancestors didn''t have a good thing. He must tighten his skin and never let Fu Shuang suffer a loss.


    Someone coaxed Fu Shuang into drinking one, then asked Lu Ranran and Fu Hengzhi for their identity and let them all drink.


    He Xian stood up in time to protect Fu Shuang: "brothers, give me a face. Don''t embarrass my sister. My sister''s drinking capacity is really scum. If she drinks, she can''t stay in this box."


    Someone saw he Xian''s short protection and joked with a smile: "I said boss he, your brother-in-law didn''t say anything. What''s your hurry?"


    He Xian was a little annoyed. He subconsciously glanced at Xu muzhou and saw that he was peeling the heart fruit for the two children. There was no reason to raise an unknown fire in the bottom of his heart.


    "Why do you say I''m in a hurry? I brought people out. If there''s something good or bad in my hand, where can I put my face?"


    He Xian protects Fu Shuang, and Chi Gu Si protects Xu muzhou. No matter how the people make fun of him, he just doesn''t let them be embarrassed at all.


    Fu Hengzhi was the most humble person present. He drank a lot of wine because he was trying to get in touch with others at the beginning.


    Lu Ranran had something hidden in his heart. He also took the opportunity to vent a little and drank several cups.


    After drinking, Fu Hengzhi was a little floating, and Lu Ranran, with a big tongue, planted it on Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang simply got up and sat directly beside Xu muzhou.


    Lu Ran Ran had no support. He leaned and fell on Fu Hengzhi.


    Because there was an empty seat in the middle, she fell and happened to lie on Fu Heng''s leg.


    Fu Heng subconsciously grabbed Lu Ranran for fear that she would fall, then narrowed his eyes and grunted drunk: "slow down."


    Although Lu Ranran was drunk, he was still conscious. He was stunned. Fu Hengzhi was worried about her just now.


    The arm at the waist was strong and powerful, and through the thin cloth, it showed a blazing heat.


    She stared at Fu Hengzhi and murmured, "brother Hengzhi."


    Fu Hengzhi was stunned, narrowed his drunken eyes and looked at it for a while. Only then did he distinguish that the person in his arms was Lu Ranran.


    He suddenly seemed to be burned by fire. He grabbed his arm and pulled Lu Ranran up and pushed him to the side.

 Chapter 249

    Lu Ranran''s body was light and his brain was buzzing. When he reacted, he found that he was pushed to stagger, fell to the other side and leaned against the armrest of the sofa.


    "Brother Heng......" Lu Ranran''s wronged flat mouth wondered why Fu Hengzhi, who was gentle and amiable just now, suddenly changed his face.


    Fu Hengzhi didn''t answer, picked up a glass of wine and drank it down.


    He Xian''s friends were almost drunk, and no one noticed the scene here.


    Xu muzhou didn''t drink. He was coaxing the children to play. He didn''t care. He only had to pay frost. Because of the angle, he saw it clearly.


    At first, when she saw Fu Hengzhi holding Lu Ranran, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief for Lu Ranran. Unexpectedly, the next second, Fu Hengzhi pushed her out mercilessly.


    Fu Shuang immediately reacted. Fu Hengzhi took Lu Ranran as her.


    If he had known it was Lu Ranran, I''m afraid he wouldn''t catch her when she fell.


    Fu Shuang sighed and shook his head.


    Sometimes I have to admit that forcing may not have good results. It''s impossible not to admit my fate.


    The people in the box were drunk and fell down, and few were sober.


    Fu Shuang called the waiter, picked up He Xian, Fu Hengzhi, Lu Ranran and Chi Gusi and sent them to the guest room.


    She asked Xu muzhou for a box and took the children to dinner and play.


    "Shuang Shuang, when shall we go back?"


    Fu Shuang knows that Xu muzhou hates this kind of occasion. The reason why she is willing to attend is just for her.


    After coming out for several days, it''s time to go back, otherwise the huge Xu family will have to pile up a large pile of affairs.


    When they woke up, Fu Shuang proposed to go back to Shencheng.


    The two children don''t matter. Anyway, no matter where they are, they will be happy as long as they are with their parents.


    This time out, there was no progress at all. Lu Ranran was also a little discouraged and had no spirit.


    After this messy Wine Bureau, Fu Hengzhi doesn''t want Fu Shuang to stay in a place full of smoke. It''s good to go back.


    He was not happy to go back to Shencheng.


    "Shuang Shuang, you came out of home. Why do you have to go home? You''re the vice president of Fu''s group. How can you stay away from home all the time?"


    Fu Shuang waved his hand disapprovingly: "cousin, I''m not officially in charge of the portal now. I''m just during my study. I don''t have to stay in the company every day."


    Fu Hengzhi frowned and tried to persuade him. Fu Shuang quickly added: "besides, my brother is still in Shenzhen. I told my grandfather that I want to take my brother to study with me. Where my brother is, I can only be there."


    Fu Hengzhi couldn''t speak at once. He couldn''t let the young master of his family go to the source city, could he?


    Not to mention the conflict between the Gu family and the Fu family, but Gu Lidong himself came to the Fu family in Yuancheng. Does the Fu family still have a foothold for their father and son?


    He Xian tried his best to stay: "sister Shuang, it''s rare for you to come. Why don''t you play a few more days?"


    Chi Gusi repeatedly echoed: "yes, yes, Shuangshuang, I''m as old as you at first sight. I still want to invite you to my house. Why are you leaving?"


    "Ah Zhou also made time to play with us. It''s hard for Xu to explain after staying outside for a long time." Fu Shuang explained with a smile.


    He Xian frowned and turned his eyes, so he didn''t stay any longer.


    Anyway, he learned to do business with Fu Shuang. Fu Shuang went to Shencheng and he followed.


    Chi Gusi saw that he Xian didn''t say a word. He was worried and grabbed Fu Shuang''s arm: "I don''t care. Anyway, you can''t leave so early. You have to go to my house as a guest."


    Fu Shuang patted her on the back of her hand and comforted her: "sister Sisi, you also said that it has nothing to do with the length of time for us to become friends at first sight. Besides, now that the traffic is so developed, when can we meet? Maybe there are any business contacts between our two companies, and we still have a chance to sit together and talk about cooperation."


    Chi Gu thought when he heard the speech, picked his eyebrows and suddenly realized: "when you talk about cooperation, I suddenly remembered that our family is going to develop a real estate recently, which needs a lot of building materials, furniture and greening flowers and trees. In this regard, we can really consider whether we can cooperate once."


    Fu Shuang didn''t expect the business to be so easy. He was stunned.


    Chi Gusi no longer asked her to stay. Crisp Sheng said, "well, since you want to go back to Shencheng, we won''t force you to stay. I''ll go back to the company first to see the scheme details of the project. If there is a place where we can cooperate, we give priority to each other. What do you think?"


    Fu Shuang readily agreed: "then trouble sister Si."


    Chi Gusi patted Hexian on the shoulder and said, "ah Xian, you go with Shuangshuang and them. I''ll give you news as soon as possible. If you want to cooperate, you can also participate with Shuangshuang. It''s a experience."


    He Xian nodded and replied, "OK, I''ll tell my family and go with them."


    Fu Shuang talked about cooperation with Chi Gusi. Fu Hengzhi just had a reasonable excuse to stop her from returning to Shenzhen.


    "Shuangshuang, since Fu wants to talk about cooperation with Chi''s group, as Fu''s vice president, you naturally want to return to Fu, otherwise our company''s team is in Yuancheng and you are alone in Shencheng. How can we talk about this cooperation?"

 Chapter 250

    Fu Shuang was right when she thought about it, so she subconsciously looked at Xu muzhou.


    Xu muzhou still supports Fu Shuang to develop his own career. Wen Sheng said, "then go back to Yuancheng first. When the cooperation is settled, I''ll pick you up."


    Seriously, when Fu Shuang left Shencheng, Xu muzhou was relieved.


    After all, his life. The knife on the root is not light, and the edge of the knife has not been completely long. Although it does not affect daily activities, it will grind people desperately in the evening.


    Fu Shuang went to Yuancheng to talk about a cooperation. It would take him a week or so. He just spent this time recuperating from his injury. When she came back from the cooperation, his injury was almost better and wouldn''t show any flaws.


    Xu muzhou spoke, and Fu Shuang naturally had no objection.


    The two children hummed and were a little unhappy.


    It''s not easy to be with mom and dad. It''s really hard to leave without staying for a few days.


    The two children put their heads together and muttered a few words. Finally, Xiao yu''er took Fu Shuang''s hand as a representative and said, "Mom, shall we go to Taiye''s house with you?"


    "Won''t you go with dad?"


    Fu Shuang was a little surprised. The two children couldn''t be sticky to Xu muzhou. As soon as they met, they had to hug and hold high, and forcibly melted a stone hearted living iceberg into a hot spring.


    She thought they would prefer to go with Xu muzhou.


    Xiaoyuer was frank and machine gun like: "Dad is so busy. We can''t see anyone for a few days. We''d better stay with mom. At least we can see mom every day."


    Fu Shuang: "


    It''s not that the children love her more, but that she is more idle!


    Xu muzhou apologetically touched the little brains of the two children. He forbeared and forbeared. He blurted out, "when dad is not busy, I''ll take you to play."


    "Really?" xiaoyue''er looked at him expectantly with her big round eyes and her mouth stretched.


    Xu muzhou''s heart was suddenly soft and in a mess. He promised it without thinking about it.


    "Wait until the National Day holiday, dad will take you to see the sea and catch lobsters."


    Fu Shuang''s heart warmed. Unexpectedly, he remembered what the children said casually by the lake.


    This man is really different from before.


    The two children jumped up excitedly and cheered with Xu muzhou''s legs in their arms.


    Fu Shuang looked at one big and two small, warm in his heart, both warm and unsatisfied.


    When will she have children connected to her blood?


    If she gives birth to a child, Xu muzhou will spoil the child into a sharp heart.


    The two children chirped "father" and "mother" in their ears, happy like two little sparrows.


    The sound is simply the most beautiful music in the world.


    It''s just perfect and beautiful. There''s still a little regret.


    I don''t know when this regret can be made up.


    Fu Shuang sighed silently and said to the two children, "you can go to see the sea, but you have to go to kindergarten, study obediently and listen to the teacher."


    Brother make complaints about the small moon, and he says, "but the kindergarten is bad babies. They bully me and my brother!"


    "Dad has arranged a new kindergarten for you, and no one will bully you." Xu muzhou quickly promised, with a serious face.


    "Really?" the two children flashed their eyes and looked at him expectantly.


    It''s boring at home. There are no children to play. If you can change a kindergarten that is not bullied, the children are still happy to go to school.


    "Of course it''s true. When did dad cheat you?" Xu muzhou put on a stiff face and pretended to be unhappy.


    The two children were immediately bullied. They quickly apologized and said that they believed in their father and loved their father most.


    Fu Shuang''s heart was sour and whispered: "I love my father most. Hum, I don''t know who plays with you every day to coax you to sleep. My waist is almost broken. You can give me a favorite father? Well, go back to Shencheng with your father instead of Grandpa''s house with me."


    The children realized that their mother was jealous and came back to pay the frost with sweet words.


    Lu Ranran stared at the interaction of a family of four, and suddenly murmured, "how happy!"


    She also thought that Fu Shuang had a pair of children at a young age, but now it seems that these children do bring them a lot of joy.


    In particular, Xu muzhou, even an outsider, can see how much he has changed and how deeply the children have influenced him.


    Chi Gu thought of the secluded interface: "Shuang Shuang, why are you so lucky? A man who loves you so much and a pair of children who are so clever and warm-hearted are really envious of others!"


    Fu Shuang smiled: "sister Sisi, you will also have it. Isn''t your fate already on the road?"


    Chi Gusi subconsciously glanced at Xu muzhou, blushed and smiled weakly: "it''s on the road. It''s a long way. It''s hard to say which day we can arrive."


    He Xian said meaningfully, "cousin, you can refuel. After passing this village, there will be no shop!"


    Chi Gusi took a breath and resolutely swore: "that''s necessary. There is no word ''Miss'' in your sister''s dictionary!"

 Chapter 251

    He Xian laughed, patted Chi Gusi on the shoulder and said, "cousin, you must come on! There''s not much time left for you. When you succeed in catching happiness, the younger brother will give you a big red envelope!"


    Chi Gu Si glanced at Fu Shuang and asked, "Shuang Shuang, what about you?"


    Fu Shuang patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, sister Sisi. I''ll double the red envelope he gave me!"


    Anyway, Fu Jiacai is more generous and coarse than Fu Jiacai. How many gifts can she afford?


    Chi Gusi smiled, "don''t forget what you said."


    Fu Shuangbi made an "OK" gesture: "I can''t forget. I''ll be your bridesmaid when you get married."


    She said with a wink and a warm face: "but sister Sisi, you have to hurry up. I''ll have my 20th birthday in November and I can get married."


    Fu Shuang took her arms and elbows and turned Xu muzhou, proudly straightening her chest and raising her chin: "our men dream of marrying me. I''m afraid he can pull me to prove it tomorrow for my birthday. Sister Sisi, you have to hurry up, or I''ll be unable to be your bridesmaid if I get married first."


    Chi Gusi smiled: "don''t worry, I must get married before you."


    Fu Shuang repeatedly raised her eyebrows: "really? Isn''t your fate just starting? It''s faster than me?"


    "Wait and see." Chi Gusi threw her a provocative look. "If you don''t believe it, let''s compare and see. Whoever gets married first, the other party will be the bridesmaid and make a big red envelope."


    "OK, I''ll fight." Fu Shuang laughed. "I don''t believe it. Who else can be faster than me."


    Now it''s the end of August, and more than three months will be her birthday. Even in her previous life, Xu muzhou couldn''t wait to get married as soon as she turned 20. In this life, they had such a good relationship that he certainly didn''t want to wait more than one day.


    When I think of my previous life, Fu Shuang is still very uncomfortable.


    At that time, she made a lot of trouble and didn''t stop for a day. Xu muzhou couldn''t take her and forced her to get a marriage certificate, but she couldn''t do the wedding.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t even have a wedding after thinking about it for two generations.


    But it doesn''t matter. In this life, they will be together all their life. Nothing can separate them except death.


    Xu muzhou listened to everything. He didn''t care about other people''s words and deeds. He would only listen to a few more words when Fu Shuang spoke.


    However, the separation was imminent. The two children pestered him, and he couldn''t fully listen to Fu Shuang''s words.


    That night, Xu muzhou flew back to Shencheng. The rest stayed overnight. The next day, he Xian sent a private plane to send them back to Yuancheng.


    Fu Shuang has been taking two children with him. Fu Hengzhi has a problem with this. He has asked Fu Shuang to send the children back openly and secretly several times.


    On the day of returning to Yuancheng, Fu Shuang didn''t rush to the company and rested at home in the afternoon.


    Fu Hengzhi knocked on her door. The two children were sleeping for a nap. Fu Shuang came out with slippers and nightdress.


    "Cousin, are you looking for me?"


    Fu Hengzhi looked at the closed door and sneered with disdain: "frost, are you going to take these two children all the time?"


    "Isn''t school coming soon? Send them to kindergarten when school starts."


    Fu Shuang frowned subconsciously when he mentioned the two children.


    Fu Hengzhi didn''t like her very much. She always took two children with her. She said how many times she asked her to send them away. The two children also noticed that their uncle didn''t like him, and they were a little afraid to see him.


    "Shuang Shuang, you are still young. Make two children call you one at a time. Mom, what does it look like?"


    Fu Shuang opens her mouth and wants to interrupt. She has said those words many times, but Fu Hengzhi is endless.


    "Besides, if you want to go to work, you can''t always take the children to the company? It affects your work, bad reputation for the company, and the children are boring. In my opinion, it''s better to send them back to Shencheng, at least someone will take care of them, don''t you think?"


    Fu Shuang''s eyebrows tightened. If the two children were taken care of at home, they would not recognize her as a mother.


    Fu Hengzhi said for a long time, but Fu Shuang said nothing.


    He sighed and asked helplessly, "Shuang Shuang, what do you think? You''ve changed recently. I can''t understand you at all."


    The previous Fu cream was not like this.


    She is naive and lively, soft and cute. She listens to him very much. She always likes to stick to him and let him take her to play and tell her new things around the world.


    Now, however, she has been away from home all month, and it is difficult for him to see her.


    It was not easy to see. Her attitude towards him was cold and fierce. She was not as close as when she was a child, and she no longer obeyed him.


    Fu Shuang didn''t take up the topic and said lightly, "I like these two children very much. They bring me a lot of happiness. I like to be with them. Cousin, I won''t send the children away. Don''t talk about it in the future."


    "Shuang Shuang!" Fu Heng''s face sank and his voice became stern. "Do you know how much impact this will have on your reputation? Do you know what the outside world will say? Do you think they will believe that you just took in two poor children without a mother out of kindness?"


    "What will you say?" Fu Shuang sneered. "Say they are my illegitimate children? Then it''s OK. I don''t care."

 Chapter 252

    "But..."


    "Xu muzhou is willing to be a father, I am willing to be a mother, and the two children are willing to be children for us. The four compartments are willing. What do I care what others say?"


    "Frost, frost!"


    "Cousin!" Fu Shuang''s tone was also severe, with a straight face and no room for turning around, "these two children are particularly important to me. Unless they don''t want to follow me, no one can drive them away from me!"


    Fu Hengzhi was bored. Where did Fu Shuang come from so much determination to adopt two children who had no kinship with him.


    He couldn''t figure it out. His eyebrows were tight and angry, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Cousin, if you really hate two children, you can stay in the company or in a hotel these days. When I leave with the children, you can come back and stay."


    Fu Hengzhi''s pupil contracted suddenly and looked at Fu Shuang inconceivably.


    She''s going to throw herself out for two unrelated children?


    After a pause, Fu Shuang said, "maybe I can take the children out to live and try not to meet you."


    Fu Hengzhi opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything, as if a rag had been stuffed into his throat.


    He didn''t know that his sister, who had been spoiled for 20 years, would tear his face at him for the sake of two children who had nothing to do with half a dime.


    "Frost, are you serious?"


    Fu Shuang didn''t answer, but gently pulled her lips, turned around and opened the door into the house.


    There''s no need to be bothered with him.


    Anyway, she said nothing would drive the two children away. As long as the children were willing to call her mother, she would try her best to be a good mother and protect the children.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw two children standing at the door. Fu Shuang pushed the door and almost slapped the door panel on their faces.


    The two children hugged Fu Shuang, the big hugged his waist and the small hugged his legs, choking.


    "What are you crying for? Mom won''t drive you away. Don''t be afraid. Don''t cry." Fu Shuang rubbed the back of the two children''s heads and comforted them in a soft voice.


    Through the open door, Fu Hengzhi can clearly see the situation in the door.


    He really couldn''t figure out what kind of evil Fu Shuang, who had always been childish, was. How could he think of becoming a mother? It was clear that she was still under the age of 20 and she was still a child.


    "Mom, did we do something wrong, so my uncle hated us?" Xiaoyu asked pitifully with tears on her back.


    Those foggy eyes looked frosty and sour.


    Children without mothers are like grass. Even if she has tried to pet them, they still have no sense of security. They are still worried about what others say and are afraid of being abandoned.


    Fu Shuang took the two children to the bathroom to wash their faces, then went back to the bed and sat down.


    "In fact, my mother is like you. When I was very young, I didn''t have a mother. The baby without a mother is so poor. When I was a child, many bad babies bullied my mother and said that my mother is a child without a mother and doesn''t play with my mother."


    Fu Shuang holds xiaoyue''er in her lap. Xiaoyu''er tilts her head against her. She gently rubs the back of xiaoyu''er''s head.


    "So when my mother saw you, she thought of herself. In fact, my mother is happier than you. At least my mother has grandpa''s love and my uncle, who also loves my mother. When I was a child, others bullied my mother, and my uncle helped my mother fight."


    Fu Hengzhi stood outside the door and looked in faintly.


    Fu Shuang narrated the past events with a sad tone. When he listened, he was also sour and had a bad taste.


    "My mother doesn''t want your childhood to be unhappy. If you are happy, my mother feels happy. It seems that she has returned to her childhood and loved by her mother."


    "In fact, my uncle is very nice. He just doesn''t understand. When he understands, he won''t exclude you anymore."


    The two children looked up at Fu Shuang.


    "Mom, my brother and I used to be very unhappy every day, but now we are very happy every day. Mom, are you happy?"


    "Happy! If you are happy, mother will be happy."


    Fu Shuang sighed a long sigh and sighed. Whether the children could understand it or not, she muttered to herself.


    "I''ve experienced what I should and shouldn''t have experienced in my life. I''m rich, powerful and loved, but I have some regrets that I can''t make up for. Maybe you think I helped you and made you live a life loved by others, but -"


    Fu Shuang took a deep breath and paused, his eyes moist.


    "For me, you are a gift from God to make up for the greatest regret in my life. It is not so much I helped you as you redeemed me. In fact, I need you more, really."


    She bowed her head and kissed xiaoyue''er''s face. Xiaoyu''er immediately stretched out her face and pointed her small hand at her cheek to kiss.


    Fu Shuang smiled with tears and kissed him.


    Although the two children didn''t understand it, they were very clever. They immediately responded to Fu Shuang''s kiss, put their arms around her neck, took a mouthful of you and me, and washed her face with saliva.


    Fu Hengzhi outside the door was stunned for a long time, sighed sadly, turned and left.


    It turned out that she didn''t play with the children on a whim, but took the two poor children as an opportunity to make up for the regret of losing their mother in childhood.


    In that case, let her alone.


    At least, these two children won''t change her life path. Compared with children, Xu muzhou should have a headache.

 Chapter 253

    After a day''s rest, Fu Shuang went back to the company.


    She bought a pile of picture books and toys and took them to the company for the children to play in the hall outside the office.


    The air-conditioning is on in the hall, the temperature is appropriate, the space is spacious, and there are no people to come and go, which is enough for them to play.


    He Xian, Fu Shuang''s classmate, was also arrested for a whole day and was dragged to a project team to attend the meeting.


    At the end of the meeting, he Xian cried with a sad face and covered his head to deal with Shuang: "sister Shuang, my brain is sharp. What are they talking about? How can I understand every word? I don''t understand it when I put it together?"


    Fu Shuang also had a bitter gourd face, spread his hands and said helplessly, "how much do you think I am better than you? We both have one and a half catties and one eight Liang. We all listen to the letter of heaven."


    They make complaints about each other for a long time, but they make complaints about the contents of the meeting.


    Wang Mingbo shook his head again and again: "Miss, your study these days, tut..."


    It''s hard to say.


    Fu Shuang also knows that she is not that material, but she is not born with the head of that strong commercial woman. What can she do?


    If Gu Lidong couldn''t help the mud to the wall, Xu muzhou would be seriously ill and completely out of control. Would she be aggrieved to fight with Tianshu every day?


    Fu Shuang walked back with her head planted. When she came to the hall, she saw the two children sitting on the sofa and staring at the direction of the conference room.


    "Mom!"


    "Mom!"


    The two children rushed over as soon as they saw her, and their little short legs tumbled fast.


    "Mom, are you tired?"


    "Mom, drink water and have some biscuits. It''s delicious."


    He Xian said straight, "little thing, don''t you see me? Why don''t you ask me if I''m tired, thirsty or hungry?"


    Little moon make complaints about it: "you are not my father. Why should I ask you?"


    He Xian took half a breath and opened his mouth to hate, but he couldn''t say it.


    This little thing is really right. He''s not her father. How can he stand for this or that?


    He Xian touched his chin with one hand and looked at Xiao Yuer with his eyebrows. His eyes were dripping straight.


    Fu Shuang smiled, took his arm and elbow, turned him and said to Xiaoyuer, "uncle he loves you too. You should also care about uncle he."


    Xiaoyue''er changed her smiling face: "uncle he, do you want to drink water? I''ll get it for you."


    He Xian waved his hand: "go."


    Xiaoyue really tossed her short legs, ran back to the office and brought out Hexian''s water cup.


    He Xian drank water, stared at half a cup of cold tea, and relaxed his breath for a long time.


    "No wonder Xu is happy to be a father. It''s really nice to have a daughter. How considerate!"


    Fu Shuang "puffed" and smiled: "how old are you? You want to be a father?"


    He Xian stopped his neck: "what''s the matter with me? I''m eighteen and I''m already an adult!"


    "Well, there are still four years before the legal age of marriage. Please wait slowly." Fu Shuang teased with a suppressed smile.


    He Xian glared disapprovingly: "I''m looking for a girlfriend now. I''ve been in love for four years and just got married and had children. Isn''t that good?"


    "Yes, you''re right. Then hurry and find a girlfriend." Fu Shuang waved her hand and despised her face.


    He Xian glanced at her, and suddenly became angry. He shook his hand, hummed coldly, and kicked his son away.


    Fu Shuang stared at his back in amazement.


    Is the boy angry?


    Hey, don''t say, that baby face is angry. It''s more lovely. People can''t help but want to pinch it.


    Fu Shuang also walked to the office. The two children followed her closely and looked forward to their mother taking them to a big meal after work.


    No matter how sensible a child is, he has reached the limit for holding in the company for a day.


    Fu Hengzhi looked at it clearly. Fu Shuang''s relationship with the two children was really relaxed, harmonious and happy.


    Since I can''t stop it, I won''t stop it. Let her do it.


    "Sister Shuang, the meeting is over. Let''s withdraw."


    He Xian''s head is as big as a bucket and his seconds are as big as a year.


    Fu Shuang asked Wang Mingbo that there was nothing important behind him, so he pretended to be reluctant, but actually left the company with his two children and he Xian.


    "It''s still early. Shall we go to a movie?" He Xian suddenly suggested.


    Before Fu Shuang answered, the two children had clapped their hands and jumped up.


    "Good! Good! I like watching movies best!"


    Since the children want to go, Fu Shuang naturally has nothing to say and drives them to the cinema.


    There are few people in the afternoon, and there are only a few people in such a large screening hall, which is equivalent to a private room.


    Fu Shuang sat in the middle, one on each side of the two children, and he Xian sat next to xiaoyue''er.


    It''s a 3D action film, a gunfight, bullets whizzing, like aiming at the audience''s head.


    When the two children watched a 3D movie for the first time, they were stimulated to scream, and subconsciously drilled into Hexian''s arms.


    Xiao yu''er also closed his eyes and dared not look at Fu Shuang''s arm.


    He Xian was watching with relish. Suddenly, he had a soft little body in his arms, with the unique milk smell of a child.


    He was stunned and looked down. A small head was arched in his arms. His thin soft hair tied two small balls and rubbed his chin.


    The cool and itchy touch, like a thin current, goes straight to the bottom of my heart, and the electricity is numb and crisp.


    Hexian couldn''t help but put his hands around Xiaoyuer''s waist and held her on his legs.


    The little moon babbled, "Dad, I''m afraid."

 Chapter 254

    He Xian''s heart trembled, the whole person was stiff, and his breath was stunned.


    He never thought that he would be called father by a four-year-old girl when he just turned 18.


    How incredible it sounds!


    However, the soft little milk sound, like the claw of a little milk cat, scratched gently in his heart, and then scratched the heart door open.


    Fu Shuang smiled: "xiaoyue''er, are you scared? Your father is in Shencheng. You hold the wrong person."


    Xiaoyuer looked up and recognized it carefully in the dim light. She found that she actually regarded He Xian as Xu muzhou.


    She grinned and stuck out her tongue, climbed down from Hexian''s leg and returned to her seat.


    The illustrious mind was empty, and his heart was buzzing, as if a corner had collapsed. The emptiness was not very exciting.


    He make complaints about the frost, and can''t help but Tucao: "I can''t easily enjoy the joy of a happy father. You have to expose it, right?"


    Fu Shuang gave him a white eye: "don''t you want to fall in love with your girlfriend, get married and have children? What are you doing robbing my children? You''re not afraid that Xu muzhou knows you robbed his daughter. Once he commits a mental illness, you don''t have to pay for your life."


    "Cut! Scare who? I''ll be afraid of him?" He Xian only glanced and stared at Fu Shuang angrily.


    There was a sense of loss for no reason.


    Fu Shuang doesn''t talk to him. The film is wonderful. She likes it very much.


    With the dim light in the screening hall, he Xian''s eyes turned around.


    Take a look at Fu Shuang for a while, take a look at the little moon on the side, and then take a look at Xiao Yu Er snuggling up to Fu Shuang.


    Not to mention, the more you look at the picture, the more you feel a strange sense of harmony. The more you look at it, the more it looks like a family of three.


    No, four.


    He Xian looked down at himself. He didn''t know when his hand slipped over and grabbed Xiaoyuer''s little hand. The soft and tender claws were white in the dark environment. Holding them in the palm of his hand looked delicate, small and lovely.


    "Little moon, what did you just call me?" He Xian suddenly asked.


    Xiaoyuer stuck out her tongue and smiled awkwardly: "I''m sorry, uncle he, I recognize the wrong person."


    He Xian looked at Fu Shuang, who was absorbed in watching the film, and suddenly bent down and fell on Xiaoyuer''s ear to bewitch: "you can call me father, and I''ll be your father, okay?"


    Xiaoyue''er shook her head like a rattle: "no! No! My father is Xu muzhou, not you!"


    He Xian frowned. The boss was not happy. He scolded with a tiger''s face: "why not? Isn''t Xu muzhou your godfather, too? It''s not your own father. You can recognize him as your Godfather. Why can''t you also recognize me as your godfather?"


    Xiaoyue''er is still a child. There is no hexianlisuo in her mouth. She wrung her small eyebrows and thought hard for a while. She didn''t want to understand how to refute him, so she pulled Fu Shuang pitifully.


    "Mom, uncle he asked me to call him Dad."


    Fu Shuang "bah" said, "he boy, you''re itching to rob Xu muzhou''s daughter?"


    He Xian kept his mouth straight: "I''m just teasing the children. I''m just kidding."


    Fu Shuang didn''t take it seriously. After all, he Xian had just turned 18 and was nearly two years younger than her. He was just childish for a moment.


    Xiaoyue''er suddenly realized, and finally figured it out. Crispy refused: "uncle he, I only love my father. As long as my father is alone, I don''t want you to be my father!"


    He Xian''s face sank: "bah! Your father''s surname is Zhao and Xu is not your father!"


    Xiaoyue''er was yelled by him and thought of her irresponsible father. When she was stimulated by Xu muzhou''s father, "wow" turned her mouth and cried, clenched her small fist and beat Hexian.


    "Nonsense! Xu muzhou is my father! He is my father! My father is the best, I love my father most! Don''t talk nonsense!"


    He Xian was stunned and got several punches.


    Little girl, although the person in the film is not big, her strength is not small in her anger. Her small fist falls on her body and it hurts.


    He Xian couldn''t get angry with a little girl, so he had to pick her up and put her in Fu Shuang''s arms: "look at your daughter''s temper, she''s really mentally ill in your family!"


    "The girl looks like a father, isn''t that normal?" Fu Shuang glanced at him and complained discontentedly, "what do you say you quarrel with a child? Make people cry well?"


    Xiao yu''er also stretched his small face and glared at Hexian angrily.


    Fu Shuang couldn''t laugh or cry, so she had to be patient to appease.


    "Stop crying, stop crying. If you cry too much, you will become ugly. If you become ugly, you will scare your father when you go home."


    As expected, Xiaoyuer stopped crying for a second. Her small body was shivering, but she didn''t dare to make a sound.


    She hugged Fu Shuang''s neck and choked: "Mom, dad is my father, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, dad is your father and xiaoyu''er''s father. Dad loves you most. Uncle he is joking with you. Don''t take it seriously."


    "Hum! Uncle he is the worst. Don''t pay attention to uncle he any more!"


    He Xian: "


    Why is he the worst?


    Doesn''t that mean Xu muzhou is not her father? He''s right!

 Chapter 255

    Poor he Xian didn''t understand what a sacred position Xu Mu Zhou was in the eyes of the two children. In a word, he offended the two children and was labeled as a "bad man".


    Until he finished watching the movie, went out for supper, and then went home, the two children didn''t pay attention to Hexian in the whole process.


    He Xian tried to tease the two children several times, but no matter what he said, the children didn''t answer, didn''t look at him, and didn''t let him touch him. He was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, but there was nothing he could do.


    When she got home, Fu Shuang gave the children a bath first. As soon as she went in to take a bath, Xiao Yu secretly took her mobile phone and made a video call to Xu muzhou.


    As soon as they saw Xu muzhou''s face jumping out of the mobile phone screen, the two children were excited and shouted "Dad" one by one.


    "Dad, Dad, I miss you so much!"


    "Dad, do you miss us?"


    "Yes, Dad misses you too! Did you listen to your mother?"


    "Yes, yes, we are good!"


    Xiaoyue''er pouted and complained: "Dad, uncle he is good or bad. He asked me to call him dad and said you are not my father. I hate him!"


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned and his face suddenly sank: "he asked you to call him dad?"


    Xiaoyuer planted her head, her small face full of guilt, and told her what happened in the cinema today.


    "Dad, I''m sorry. That bad guy shot at me. I''m so afraid. I accidentally took uncle he as you. I didn''t mean it."


    Imagining the scene at that time, Xu muzhou could guess that it was mostly Xiaoyuer who called him "Dad" by mistake, which aroused Hexian''s playfulness.


    The boy is a bear child, and he has no words to hide. Most of them are watching the couple take their children every day and feel fun. That''s how they have fun.


    "Uncle he is talking nonsense. Don''t listen to him, little moon. Both father and mother love you very much. You are the sweetheart of father and mother."


    Fu Shuang came back from the bath, wiped her hair and walked to the bedroom. I just heard this sentence.


    She couldn''t help but feel a little sour. She hadn''t heard Xu muzhou say that she was his sweetheart in her two lives. When she heard the word for the first time, it actually meant children.


    Hum, eccentric!


    Fu Shuang sat down on the bed and tilted his eyes.


    Xiao yu''er shouted, "Dad, mom is coming!"


    Xu muzhou could only see a few strands of wet hair tips through the screen. He guessed that Fu Shuang must have just taken a bath, so he gently told: "Shuang Shuang, go and blow dry your hair."


    "Hum!" Fu Shuangleng snorted, turned his face and left.


    Xu muzhou clearly heard her humming. He was unhappy, as if he was angry.


    He couldn''t help wondering that he didn''t offend the ancestor!


    "Xiao yu''er, isn''t mom happy?"


    "No." Xiao yu''er scratched his head and shook his head innocently. "Mom is very happy. We went to the cinema today and ate supper. Mom talked and laughed with uncle he. There is no unhappiness."


    Xu muzhou muttered in her heart. It was strange. Her cold hum was obviously very depressed.


    What''s going on?


    Xu muzhou was confused. The two children kept telling him what they had seen and heard today and how they missed him, which soon brought his thoughts back.


    When Fu Shuang comes back from blowing his hair dry, how can the two children talk to Xu muzhou? It''s not over.


    Fu Shuang sat and listened quietly. She could obviously feel that Xu muzhou was talking more and more.


    Four months ago, he was a noble, cold and gorgeous iceberg. He couldn''t say a few words all day.


    In such a short time, he has become a qualified nursing father. He almost didn''t sing children''s songs and pat the baby to sleep.


    Such great progress is indeed gratifying.


    Fu Shuang looked at it for a while and suddenly heard Xu muzhou ask, "hasn''t mom come back yet?"


    Xiao yu''er was about to say that he came back. Fu Shuangchong shook his head, raised his index finger against his lips, and gave a slight "Shh".


    "No, I haven''t come back yet." Xiao Yu Er quickly changed his mind.


    "Tut, what''s the matter? Xiaoyue''er, go and see what your mother is doing. Xiaoyu''er, think about what happened today and who made your mother unhappy."


    Fu Shuang felt better when she heard this.


    Anyway, Xu Mu Zhou still cares about her.


    But how did he know she was unhappy?


    Hearing Xu muzhou''s orders, Xiao Yuer rushed to Fu Shuang''s arms and asked with a smile, "Mom, are you unhappy today? My brother and I are very good. Who made you unhappy?"


    When Xu muzhou heard this, he knew that Fu Shuang had been there all the time, but he didn''t say a word and didn''t let the children say it.


    That''s good. He''s more sure that Fu Shuang is unhappy.


    Moreover, he is the root of her unhappiness.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex carefully reflected for ten seconds. He felt as if he had done nothing wrong, so he asked xiaoyu''er to aim his mobile phone at Fu Shuang. He wanted to have a face-to-face conversation with Fu Shuang.


    "Shuang, what''s the matter? What happened?"

 Chapter 256

    Fu Shuang looked at the anxious face on the screen and couldn''t help laughing at his unexplained jealousy.


    Think about it carefully. In fact, she did quite well, while Xu muzhou tolerated her, guarded her and waited for her from beginning to end. No matter how she tossed, he was not bored.


    "Nothing. I just had a meeting all day. It''s all things I don''t understand. It''s tired and annoying."


    Xu Mu Zhou breathed a sigh of relief. It''s good that he didn''t cause it.


    This ancestor is not an ordinary affectation. If he accidentally provokes her, he can''t coax her without three layers of skin.


    "Shuang, you can actually be less tired."


    Watching Fu Shuang struggle with things that don''t match his IQ every day, Xu muzhou is also distressed.


    In fact, she can not be so tired. As long as she wants, he can take over all the burden on her shoulder.


    "Hmm?" Fu Shuang didn''t understand. "What do you mean?"


    "I can help you share, Shuang Shuang. As long as you trust me, I can take over grandpa''s class and take care of Fu''s group instead of you."


    Xu muzhou was afraid that Fu Shuang would think too much. He quickly added, "I don''t want to annex Fu''s group. I don''t mean that. In the future, when we have children, we can let one child take your surname Fu and give the whole Fu''s group to our children in the future."


    Fu Shuang smiled: "what can I trust you? I''ve been with you. What else can I trust?"


    When Xu muzhou heard the speech, his heart suddenly trembled, and then the staggering stone on his chest fell to the ground.


    It''s great that he can give her a sense of security.


    "I just have my plan. I want my brother to take over my grandfather''s class." Fu Shuang sighed. "I don''t know how my brother is now. Can I let him out?"


    "Almost. When you come back, go and pick him up."


    Xu muzhou was very pleased. As long as Fu Shuang wasn''t so tired, he didn''t care who took over Fu Zhengrong''s class.


    If Fu Shuang is really determined to take over the Fu Group, and she doesn''t have the ability, he can only clench his teeth to support her. If he had such a big Fu, it would be enough for him to drink a pot.


    "Shuang Shuang, don''t be so tired when your brother starts learning to do business. If you still want to learn art, I''ll invite world-class famous teachers to teach you and do something you like."


    Fu Shuang shook his head and was helpless: "I still want to learn to do business. If you have time, you can give me some advice."


    According to the track of his previous life, Xu muzhou''s illness will not last for three years. He will be completely mentally and often, crazy and stupid. How will he take care of Xu at that time?


    If he can''t, she''ll have to bite the bullet.


    She must grow up in these three years. Once she can''t change Xu muzhou''s fate in this life, she must carry Xu''s heavy burden.


    "Why?" Xu muzhou was puzzled. "You are neither interested nor..."


    The word "talent" stuck in his throat, and Xu muzhou didn''t have the courage to say it for the time being.


    Fu Shuang grinned bitterly: "I have to learn something."


    What else did Xu muzhou want to say? Fu Shuang interrupted: "I''m so tired today. I want to go to bed early. You should have a rest early."


    Xu muzhou was distressed, but she knew that her ancestors were so stubborn that she couldn''t pull back eight cows, so she had to let her go.


    "Xiaoyu''er, xiaoyue''er, you two are good. You should listen to your mother. When your mother works, you can play by yourself. Don''t disturb your mother. Go to bed early at night and don''t always make trouble with your mother."


    "I see, Dad."


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of my mother and sister."


    The two children nodded their heads wisely and patted their small breasts and breasts, looking like little adults.


    After hanging up the video phone, Xiaoyuer sincerely sighed: "Dad is really the best father in the world. Uncle he still wants to be my father, hum! Bad guy! I hate him!"


    Xiao yu''er nodded and echoed: "yes! Yes! No one can compare with Dad! Dad is the best!"


    "Even the old father can''t compare with his father!" Xiao Yuer puffed her cheeks like an angry toad.


    Fu Shuang was amused by the novel word "former father".


    She knew that Xu muzhou had a high status in the eyes of the two children, but she didn''t expect that she had reached such a high level that even her father was defeated.


    She took the two children and put one on her arm with a faint sigh.


    "You two are the babies of your father and mother, but you are too sensible to give up your mother''s pregnancy in October and fight half your life to bring you to the world, so you come out of your biological mother''s belly and come to your father and mother."


    The two children didn''t understand. They blinked and looked at Fu Shuang. After a long time, Xiao Yu said, "when my stepmother was pregnant with her little brother, she vomited every day, couldn''t eat, and became very ugly. Mom, my sister and I don''t want you to feel bad. We will be distressed."


    "You are not in mom''s stomach, but you are in mom''s heart."


    Holding the two children, Fu Shuang burst into tears.


    At this moment, there was a sudden feeling that even if I had no chance to give birth to children with blood relationship in my life, there would be no regrets in life with these children.


    As long as she and Xu muzhou can love each other and grow old, the children can grow up safely and healthily, everything is complete.

 Chapter 257

    In the morning, Fu Shuang was having a meeting and received a call from Chi Gusi.


    "Shuang Shuang, I told you two days ago that Chi has a project that is about to progress. Do you remember?"


    "Well, I''m waiting for your news, sister Sisi. Go ahead."


    "Well, Chi''s is engaged in catering and entertainment. Recently, two express hotels need to be redecorated and open a branch. They need a batch of customized furniture, cabinets, beds, sofas and chairs. Isn''t your family making furniture? I don''t know whether to connect the low-end furniture of express hotels?"


    Fu Group mainly makes medium and high-end furniture, and low-end furniture is rarely done. However, Chi''s customized furniture can still receive orders if the quantity is large.


    "I''ve just entered the company and I''m not very clear for the time being. Well, sister Sisi, I''ll ask the person in charge and call you back later."


    "OK, I''ll send you the quantity and type you need. Look at the list."


    After a short conversation, Fu Shuang hung up and asked questions directly at the meeting.


    "I have a friend who needs a batch of low-end furniture, beds, cabinets, sofas and chairs of Express Hotels. Does our company do these?"


    Her question was not directed at anyone, and everyone at the meeting heard it clearly.


    Immediately, the person in charge of the relevant department came out and replied: "madam, our Fu Group is mainly engaged in medium and high-end furniture. The profit of low-end furniture is low. Moreover, I''m afraid the number of furniture in express hotels will not be very large. If we follow this list, we won''t make any profit."


    "Cousin, what do you think?" Fu Shuang asked Fu Hengzhi instead.


    Fu Hengzhi thought for a moment and asked, "is it Chi Gusi?"


    Fu Shuang nodded.


    "Well, I think this list can be accepted. Chi''s main business is catering and entertainment, and he won''t be very close to Fu''s group in terms of business dealings. However, Chi''s family is also a big family with a good reputation in Chengdu. We have made more friends when we do Chi''s business. Everyone is in a circle. We don''t look up and look down. We make more friends and treat us well It''s also good for our Fu family. "


    Fu deeply thought so and nodded in agreement: "I think so, too. A good relationship with Chi will not be bad for Fu."


    Several executives nodded in agreement.


    Although Fu Shuang doesn''t have any business talent, she has a good ability to make friends. The previous two hundreds of millions of orders have really brought huge profits. There are still many people in the company who support her.


    "That''s it. The heads of relevant departments will come to my office later." Fu Shuang said, quite the momentum of the head of a large company.


    The person in charge quickly stood up and responded, "OK, miss."


    After the meeting, Fu Shuang got up and went back to the office. Fu Hengzhi followed closely, praised her and encouraged her to do well.


    "Shuang Shuang, you''ve been doing well recently. Come on!"


    "Don''t worry, cousin, I''ll study hard." Fu Shuang smiled and straightened her chest, quite satisfied.


    For a novice, it''s good to be able to do this. She''s very satisfied with her performance.


    The top priority is to go back to Shencheng and pick up Gu Lidong after talking about the cooperation with Chi.


    After being locked up for nearly four months, Gu Lidong''s temper should be almost worn. I hope he can wake up, make a clean break, and start a new life.


    Not long after I returned to the office, the person in charge came just now.


    Fu Shuang gave him the list sent by Chi Shi and asked him to formulate a detailed form according to the list and make a quotation.


    She didn''t understand these details, so she delegated the corresponding affairs to the people under her, and finally brought the results to her.


    Wang Mingbo secretly boasted in his heart that although the new leader himself has little ability, he is a good hand in relationships. In addition, he is willing to delegate power and give more authority to the people under him. In this way, the people under him do things without so many constraints.


    The next day, the cooperation plan of Fu group was issued. Fu couldn''t understand it, so he took it to the Three Dharma protectors and finally checked it for Fu Hengzhi.


    "Yes, this scheme is very good. You can call Chi''s group back."


    Fu Shibi made an "OK" gesture. After returning to the office, he said to He Xian.


    He Xian raised his eyebrows, flashed a complex streamer in his eyes, smiled and shook his head.


    It seems that his sister is really not smart.


    "How are you going to cooperate?" He Xian asked.


    "I can''t talk about business. Naturally, I''ll leave it to the Department Manager below! I''ll go back to Shencheng."


    "I''m leaving so soon?" He Xian was stunned and resisted. "We''re going to listen to the book of heaven every day. Can''t we play more days?"


    "Still playing? You haven''t played enough for so many days?" Fu Shuang threw a white eye at him. "I have something important."


    "What''s the matter with you?" He Xian rolled his disdainful eyes. "Don''t you just miss the mental illness in your family? Look at your promise. A man will die if he can''t see you one day. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 258

    Fu Shuang raised his hand and knocked him on the head: "what nonsense? I''m going back to find my brother."


    "Your brother?" He Xian was stunned and suddenly remembered Gu Lidong.


    Last time Fu Shuang took him to see Gu Lidong. He knew something about Gu Lidong''s basic situation.


    "Yes, my brother has almost quit his addiction. It''s time to take him out and teach him." Fu Shuang narrowed her eyes and sighed faintly.


    I hope Gu Lidong can wake up after this setback, otherwise she really doesn''t know what to do.


    He Xian suddenly remembered himself. He used to eat, drink, whore and gamble, but later


    He glanced at Fu Shuang secretly and found that she was looking at the sky. She was wandering outside the sky and didn''t look at him at all.


    "Don''t worry, he will get better." He Xian comforted softly.


    Fu Shuang sighed and felt stuffy.


    If Gu Lidong could really change it, that would be great; But if after such a heavy blow, he refuses to change to a new one, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Sister Shuang, don''t worry. Look at me. I didn''t work hard before, and now I''m learning to do business with you?" He Xian smiled and leaned over and hit Fu Shuang on his shoulder.


    Fu Shuang glanced at him lazily, paralyzed on the sofa and didn''t want to move.


    It''s probably too hot. I always feel that the whole person is lazy and has no spirit at all.


    The two children took a nap in the back lounge. Fu Shuang collapsed on the sofa. He Xian was bored and had to run to the window to smoke and take a look at her from time to time.


    The next day, Chi answered. He was very interested in this cooperation. He hoped that both sides could contact and talk in detail face to face.


    The cooperation was finalized. Fu Shuang couldn''t wait to go back to see Gu Lidong, so he didn''t delay. He flew back to Shencheng with his children that night.


    Boss he Xian was not happy. He said that he hadn''t played Yuancheng all over and didn''t want to go, but he couldn''t stand it. Fu Shuang had a firm attitude and had to get on the plane unhappily.


    In the evening, Fu Shuang took his two children and didn''t want to rush back to the Xu family''s old house, so that the people in the old house wouldn''t accept it for a while.


    She first sent the children back to Zhao''s house, and then quietly returned to her old house to surprise Xu muzhou.


    Unexpectedly, Xu muzhou was not in the old house, which made her jump into the air.


    Liu Ma said, "since the young lady didn''t come back, the young master hasn''t come back."


    "Where does he live?"


    "It should be living in the company. There is no one to take care of Lvyang Shuian. The young master should not go back."


    Fu Shuang felt warm and distressed.


    What should she say about such a man?


    She grabbed the car key, turned and left.


    "Hey, young lady, where are you going? It''s almost ten o''clock." Liu Ma followed all the way and shouted anxiously.


    "I''ll go to the company. Don''t tell the young master."


    "Hey, OK, young lady, slow down on your way!"


    Fu Shuang drove to the company at high speed.


    In fact, after careful calculation, she didn''t separate for a few days, but she just wanted to see him and missed him crazily.


    Want to hug him, kiss him, and then


    Cough, stop, stop.


    Fu Shuang''s mind suddenly appeared those hot pictures, circling like a lantern, making her blush and her heart beat faster.


    She closed her eyes and gave herself a spit in her heart.


    Promising!


    When she was waiting for the red light, she suddenly remembered one thing - it seemed that she hadn''t been here for two or three months!


    Fu Shuang''s mind was buzzing and blank.


    Is it


    When the red light turned to green, she was still in a daze. The car kept honking its horn, which finally called her back to her soul.


    She quickly started the car, went straight to the nearest drugstore and bought a life detector.


    If you really win the prize, thank God, ancestors bless you!


    Fu Shuang didn''t know how she got to the company. She felt soft all over. The whole person was floating, as if stepping on clouds, soft and dizzy.


    She couldn''t wait to go upstairs. She rushed directly into the bathroom on the first floor, opened the pregnancy test stick with trembling hands, and completed the test with bated breath.


    She stared at the display window on the pregnancy test stick. The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. She was afraid that a little heavy breathing would frighten the pregnancy test stick out of order.


    More than ten seconds later, a red line gradually appeared.


    Fu Shuang''s heart almost jumped to his throat, swallowed saliva and became more nervous.


    However, half a minute passed, one minute passed, five minutes, ten minutes


    The second red line did not appear after all.


    Fu Shuang''s legs were soft and farted. He fell and sat on the toilet cover.


    The eyes were sour and tears surged down.


    No pregnancy.


    Ah, now in her previous life, she and Xu muzhou have been making trouble. Although she is forced by him every night and tosses about half dead, she can''t conceive. It''s normal that she doesn''t come to her great aunt for two or three months.


    Fu Shuang planted his head, his forehead against his knee, his hands buried in his hair, bit his lips and endured the cry at his mouth.


    She comforted herself again and again in her heart. Don''t worry. There will be a baby before it''s time.


    According to the experience of her previous life, her first pregnancy should be after more than a year with Xu muzhou. It was the result of Shen Peilan taking traditional Chinese medicine for her after a long period of months.


    Perhaps, her current physical state is really not suitable for pregnancy. If you want to have a baby, you should adjust your body first.

 Chapter 259

    Fu Shuang calmed down and washed his face. Then he went upstairs with a heavy heart.


    It''s eleven o''clock. There''s still a light in the crack of the office door.


    Fu Shuang sighed and knew that Tyrannosaurus Rex would not rest early. This workaholic can''t help him.


    She opened the door and went in. She saw that Xu muzhou had fallen asleep on the table, a thick stack of documents under her arm, and the computer screen was still on.


    Fu Shuang pushed him gently and called softly, "ah Zhou, wake up and go to bed."


    Xu muzhou slept very lightly. Fu Shuang pushed him gently, and he suddenly woke up. Huo looked up, his eyes were not fully opened, and his nose smelled the familiar smell.


    Subconsciously, he opened his arms, hugged Fu Shuang, and buried his face in her chest. He rubbed in front, took a deep breath, and whispered comfortably and vaguely: "Shuangshuang, you''re back."


    Fu Shuang smiled. Before answering, Xu muzhou muttered to himself, "I miss you so much! How did you come back?"


    There was a little anger in his voice, like a spoiled child.


    Fu Shuang softened his heart and hugged him hard: "ah Zhou, get up and let''s go to bed."


    The strange sense of fullness in his arms makes the man''s mind return quickly.


    He raised his eyes and looked, oh, it''s really Fu Shuang!


    He also couldn''t believe his eyes. He blinked hard and rubbed again. The people in front of him hadn''t disappeared. He dared to believe that the people he was thinking about really came back.


    "Shuang Shuang, it''s really you! I thought I was dreaming!" the man shouted in surprise. His lazy voice cut through the silence of the room and the depressed cloud in Fu Shuang''s heart.


    As soon as Fu Shuang''s brain was hot, he bowed his head and kissed it.


    Xu muzhou pulled her easily, sat her on his lap and kissed her back.


    I haven''t felt her sweetness for a long time. The injury at the root of life forced him to refuse her intentional or unintentional kindness.


    Fortunately, now that the wound has completely healed, he can enjoy it unscrupulously.


    The man''s enthusiasm gradually got out of control, and a pair of big hands groped hungrily.


    Fu Shuang suddenly felt timid.


    But thinking of the pregnancy test stick just now, she bit her teeth and pressed down her fear and resistance to what was about to happen.


    Always want to break through, want to have a baby, want to live a normal life, this level must be passed.


    Now Xu muzhou won''t hurt her rude and rude. He will take care of her and give her tenderly. He will make her happy.


    Fu Shuang kept giving himself psychological hints. Unconsciously, he had been held into the lounge by Xu muzhou and put on the bed.


    As soon as the body came to the bed, the man''s strong body pressed up. The great pressure forced her to breathe, and the fear could not be suppressed.


    "Hmm..." Fu Shuang subconsciously struggled to avoid the fierce kiss.


    Xu muzhou was immersed in tenderness, unaware of her strange, fanatical pursuit.


    Fu Shuang forced herself to look into Xu muzhou''s eyes and didn''t let herself escape from that excessive enthusiasm.


    "First... Take a bath..." Fu Shuang forced intermittent words from his throat.


    Although Xu muzhou was very eager, he always complied with Fu Shuang''s requirements.


    Besides, she flew back all night and drove here. She must be tired. It''s better to take a bath and be fresh.


    Xu muzhou picked up Fu Shuang and strode into the bathroom to release water and help her relieve her bondage.


    When he was honest, the man impatiently posted it.


    Feeling the long lost enthusiasm, Fu Shuang''s heart was pounding and his teeth were sour. He had an impulse to escape regardless of everything.


    But when she thought of the pregnancy test stick, the great sense of loss that she did not succeed in pregnancy surged into her heart, which made her desperately suppress all her fears and accept Xu muzhou''s enthusiasm with her eyes closed.


    "How''s it going?" the man clenched his teeth and asked.


    The arrow is on the line, but as long as she refuses, he will never force her.


    He wanted to spoil this woman all his life. He was not willing to let her suffer any injustice.


    Fu Shuang didn''t dare to speak. He was afraid that if he opened his mouth, he would scream out of control.


    She nodded, buried her face on Xu muzhou''s shoulder and hugged his waist.


    Men were encouraged, nervous and tempted to enter bit by bit.


    Fu Shuang trembles subconsciously. Xu muzhou is distressed and wants to give up several times, but every time he shows a trace of retreat, Fu Shuang will press his hip and stop silently.


    He knew that she was trying to overcome psychological obstacles. Although he was very distressed, he could not drop the chain for her at the critical moment.


    Xu muzhou clenched his teeth and worked hard to make trouble with the Yellow Dragon.


    Fu Shuang suddenly stretched his body, opened his mouth out of control, and bit Xu muzhou''s shoulder hard. Finally, he didn''t scream.


    The intense pain stimulated Xu muzhou''s blood, and his deadly grip forced him to the edge of madness.


    The man accelerated the pace out of control. Although there was a voice in his mind that kept reminding him not to hurt the woman he loved, his behavior was out of control.


    Fu Shuang''s patience did not feel any pleasure, but it was gratifying that there was no such sharp pain.


    Her mind suddenly relaxed. Fortunately, she persevered and finally broke through this step.


    Unexpectedly, without turning around an idea, she closed her eyes, softened her body and fell down.

 Chapter 260

    Xu muzhou was stunned. He held Fu Shuang back quickly and finally didn''t fall.


    "Shuang Shuang! Shuang Shuang!" Xu muzhou called anxiously and shook her gently.


    But Fu Shuang didn''t respond at all. His eyes were closed, his face was pale, his lips were blue, and he obviously fainted.


    Xu muzhou was frightened, frightened and annoyed, so he quickly carried her to bed.


    He sat blankly beside Fu Shuang and stared at her.


    I thought I had succeeded this time, but I didn''t expect it to be the same.


    To get her completely is a dream after all.


    Maybe, he really doesn''t have so much luck.


    In the middle of the night, Xu muzhou didn''t sleep.


    He made a decision to recall Shen Peilan.


    Fu Shuang''s situation obviously needs a certain degree of manual intervention. If she is allowed to develop freely, there will be no improvement.


    He also thought that Fu Shuang hates Shen Peilan and may not cooperate, but Shen Peilan is also his mother''s niece, his cousin and close relative of the Xu family. He has been raised in the Xu family for more than ten years, and is always more reliable than outsiders.


    As for Fu Shuang, he should coax more.


    When Fu Shuang woke up, it was almost ten o''clock.


    Although I slept all night, my spirit was very poor, and my face was as white as paper without any blood.


    Fu Shuang was in a daze for a while. Thinking of his failure last night, he couldn''t help being very depressed. He didn''t mean to get up at all.


    After lying for a long time, she glanced lazily until Xu muzhou came in.


    "Wake up? Get up and eat. It''s getting late."


    Fu Shuang turned over and didn''t want to move.


    "Get up quickly. The dishes in the canteen today are very good. You like to eat them. If you go late, you have to queue up for a long time."


    Xu muzhou closed his mouth and didn''t mention what happened last night. He sat on his side by the bed and gently patted her on the back to comfort her.


    Fu Shuang sighed and wanted to say something, but he swallowed it again.


    What else can you say?


    Both of them know that they don''t need to say those words at all.


    After getting up, as soon as he went out, he Xian was sitting on the sofa, crossing his legs and squinting at her.


    "Do you know how to get up? I thought you were determined to be a sleeping beauty."


    He Xian rolled his eyes and angrily attacked her.


    I don''t know why. When I saw her coming out of the door, I felt like eating a fly.


    Fu Shuang was listless and didn''t have the strength to quarrel with him. He just glanced faintly, so he took the lead in opening the door of the office and went downstairs to the staff canteen for dinner.


    In fact, she doesn''t have any appetite, but since Xu muzhou puts forward it, she will brush a wave of sense of existence, so as to reassure him.


    He Xian stared, looked at her back strangely, and asked Xu muzhou, "what''s the matter with her?"


    Xu muzhou didn''t answer. He kept up with Fu Shuang''s pace, and didn''t pay any attention to Hexian at all.


    He Xian, who was hung aside, touched his nose, followed the couple in a gray way, and turned his mouth angrily.


    When she arrived at the staff canteen, Fu Shuang took the initiative to the end of the team. Several smart employees wanted to let her, but she refused.


    The president and Mrs. Shao came to the staff canteen to eat in person and lined up according to the rules. Although this is not the first time in Xu''s group, it is also a rare thing.


    Many low-level employees seldom have the opportunity to see top dignitaries. At this time, they keep their eyes on them.


    Xu muzhou has always been indifferent to people other than Fu Shuang. He is used to all kinds of eyes. He doesn''t care whether he is kind or malicious.


    The man''s eyes, fixed on the delicate and thin girl, are not willing to deviate.


    "Shuang Shuang, go and sit down first. I''ll bring the meal."


    Fu Shuang shook his head: "I''ll do it myself."


    She doesn''t know what to do. It''s better to find something to do and pass the boring time.


    Xu muzhou sighed, raised his hand to trim some broken hair on her temples and handed her a warm smile.


    The crowd of melon eaters lost their eyes.


    Everyone in the deep city knows that Xu''s president is a severely mentally ill person who is always dying. When did he have such a gentle move?


    Fu Shuang leaned back slightly and half leaned against Xu muzhou''s chest. Half of his weight was pressed over.


    Xu muzhou''s spoiled smile gently encircled her waist to help her share the pressure.


    "Tired?"


    "Well." Fu Shuang nodded and rubbed his temples tired. "I don''t know what''s going on, but I''m tired."


    What she said was boring, not lack of strength, but lack of energy and spirit. It was like a deflated ball, soft and without half of vitality.


    Xu Mu Zhou felt a pain in his heart.


    He loved her lively appearance very much. She was wilting like a sick cat. How did he feel.


    "Why don''t you take a few more days off?"


    Fu Shuang shook his head: "no, I''ve been resting for a long time." he paused and said, "I''ll go back and see my brother."


    "Well, he''s in a stable state now. It''s up to you next."


    The line gradually shortened and soon reached Fu Shuang. She ordered a few dishes casually, took the plate and went to find a seat.


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned when he saw it.

 Chapter 261

    Fu Shuang has always had a good appetite and can eat a plate full of food, but today, there is only a chicken leg, several broccoli flowers and a little scrambled eggs with tomatoes on the plate, even less than one-third of the usual weight.


    Xu muzhou quickly cooked the food and went to find Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang just sat down and was gnawing at the chicken leg.


    As usual, she is happy without meat, but today, eating chicken legs, she inexplicably felt what it was like to taste like chewing wax.


    She took two bites, put the chicken leg aside, mixed the rice with tomatoes and scrambled eggs, and scraped it in her mouth with her head down.


    Xu muzhou saw it in his eyes and was anxious in his heart.


    He knew what the problem was, but he had nothing to do.


    It''s like a fly lying on a glass window. It''s light in front of him, but he can''t find a way out.


    Fu Shuang quickly put down his chopsticks, lazily wiped his mouth and said to Xu muzhou, "take your time and I''ll go and see the children."


    "Shall I accompany you?" he immediately stopped his chopsticks and looked at her expectantly.


    Fu Shuang shook his head and refused: "you''re busy. I''ll go myself."


    The man''s eyes were filled with disappointment for a moment.


    Fu Shuang''s heart softened, raised his hand and gently scraped Xu muzhou''s nose. Wen said with a smile: "didn''t you agree to take us to the seaside during the National Day holiday? If you don''t work well, how can you have time to play with us?"


    Xu muzhou didn''t speak. Although his loss was lighter, it was still like a dark cloud, which made him suffocate.


    He never thought that it would be so difficult for the two people in love to get happiness.


    "Most of the children can''t swim. I''ll take them to the swimming pool to learn. Since they go to the beach, they can''t swim without water."


    Fu Shuang frowned and suddenly raised his voice and asked, "ah Zhou, you can''t swim. Why don''t we go to the beach and have a lifebuoy for the three of you?"


    Xu muzhou is depressed. Fu Shuang turns off the topic and almost makes him laugh.


    "I''m not a child. Is it decent to wear a life buoy?" the man glanced at her. "Which swimming pool do you go to? I''ll come to you after work. The three of us can learn it together."


    "Really? Just you?" Fu Shuang glanced up and down at him with oblique eyes. There was always a sense of distrust.


    It''s not that she despises the surname Xu. This man is a full ten land duck. He is ignorant when he comes to the water. He can''t do anything except drink water.


    Last time she fished Xu muzhou out, it took a lot of effort. If this guy wasn''t on the verge of coma, she would have to be dragged down by him.


    Xu muzhou''s face turned red. He subconsciously glanced at the melon eating crowd around and muttered, "can you save me some face?"


    Fu Shuang held back a smile: "OK, OK, I''ll pick up two children. Come over after work."


    He Xian, who was ignored in the whole process, was livid, frowned and angry. He was about to explode.


    "Hey, hey, did you pay attention to me?" He Xian patted the table and stamped his feet in protest. "Are you like this? In broad daylight, in full view of the public, you actually... Incredibly..."


    Fu Shuang gave a "hum" and stared at him: "what''s the matter?"


    With a long face, he said angrily, "I am very angry!"


    Fu Shuang shrugged and spread his hands: "then you continue to be angry, I''m gone!"


    "You!" He Xian was stunned and watched Fu Shuang lose a kiss, twist his face and run away.


    His face turned red and suddenly heard the rustling sound of discussion. He raised his eyes. Xu muzhou was looking straight at the direction Fu Shuang left, and his hand was still holding on his chin like a kiss.


    The employees were shocked and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Their iceberg president would kiss a little woman in public.


    He Xian reacted that the kiss was not for him.


    He lost his head and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    Xu muzhou was in a good mood. Regardless of the employees'' different eyes, he buried himself in eating the food with relish. He not only swept away his share, but also took the rest of Fu Shuang''s food. A gust of wind swept the residual clouds and solved it neatly.


    The employees just picked up the eyes and were surprised again.


    Who can believe it? The president of their family, who has always been famous for his high and cold, even blew kisses with girls in public and openly ate other people''s leftovers!


    They really supported this wave of dog food.


    He looked feeble at the two empty plates in front of Xu Zhou, and make complaints about his chopsticks.


    "My classmates have left, and I''m bored to stay alone. Forget it, I''ll help you take care of your children. None of the two little rabbits is easy. Your daughter-in-law can''t teach alone. I''ll help her share one."


    Xu muzhou didn''t answer. He waved his hand and motioned him to go away.


    He Xian bared his teeth and wrinkled his nose before he swaggered away.


    He had a strange little pride in his heart. Hum, no matter how arrogant and glittering Xu was, he could only stay in the company honestly, but he could go to her openly.


    Xu muzhou looked at Hexian''s back and envied him.


    Tut, it''s nice to be free!


    Unfortunately, he bears the heavy burden of Xu''s group. Unlike He Xian, he does whatever he wants.


    Oh, forget it, go and work hard!


    Finish work early and find your daughter-in-law early.

 Chapter 262

    Fu Shuang received two children and took them to buy swimsuits and lifebuoys.


    As soon as the two children heard that they were going to learn swimming, they screamed excitedly and twisted back and forth in the car. They were not at all restless.


    "Mom, mom, if we learn to swim, dad will take us to see the sea?"


    "Yes, so you should study hard and learn early."


    "Mom, don''t worry, we must study hard!"


    "You learned to swim. When you get to the beach, your mother takes you to dive, go to the sea to see all kinds of beautiful fish, coral reefs and lobsters."


    Anyway, the child is still young. Just flicker with your eyes closed.


    The children believed it, chattered and didn''t play, full of strange fantasies.


    Fu Shuang parked the car and took the children to the gate of the swimming pool. He Xian was waiting, half a cigarette in his mouth and smoking.


    "Why are you so slow? I''ve been waiting for a long time." he boy threw his eyes before he opened his mouth.


    "Why are you here?" Fu Shuang was surprised.


    "Oh, you know it''s a wave, but you left me alone in the company. Is it interesting enough to listen to the Three Dharma guardians say heavenly books?" He Xian opened his grudge and pulled over Xiaoyue, "go, dad taught you to learn swimming."


    Xiaoyuer''s fleshy little body shrank back and patted his hand: "you''re not my father! My father is Xu muzhou! Uncle he, you''re too bad. If you do this again, I''ll ignore you!"


    "Hey! This little girl''s film!" He Xian got excited. He picked up Xiao Yuer and threw her on her shoulder. He made her head face down, like carrying a sack. He slapped her two times and fell on her fart.


    "Can you tell me dad can have less meat? I don''t have a baby. I also want to be a father. Can''t you meet my little wish?"


    He Xian became more and more aggrieved. As soon as he pulled his nose, he almost wanted to hold bitter tears for himself.


    Little yue''er shouted with her mouth tilted, and her two short legs kept kicking.


    "Put me down! Put me down! You bastard! I don''t want you to be my father! My father is Xu muzhou! I just want my father!"


    He Xian sneered: "little girl, are you really stupid or pretending to be stupid? Your surname is Zhao and Xu muzhou''s surname is Xu. He''s not your father!"


    Little yue''er was stunned and cried with a sound of "wow".


    "My father is Xu muzhou! My father is Xu muzhou! You are bad! I don''t care about you! You put me down! Put me down!"


    Xiao yu''er was annoyed when he saw that his sister was bullied and cried. He loosened Fu Shuang''s hand, screamed, rushed to He Xian and hit his head on his stomach.


    He Xian carried xiaoyue''er and fought with her. Unexpectedly, he was hit by xiaoyu''er with all his strength. He stumbled and almost fell.


    But he tried to hold back the pain and grabbed Xiaoyuer in his arms before he fell.


    He Xian farted. Gu fell to the ground, but Xiao Yuer was tightly hugged by him without any injury.


    Fu Shuang has a black face. This guy, the two children add up to half his age. He has a fight with the two children.


    Fu Shuang shook his head, pulled the little moon away, and then pulled him up.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Hiss -" He Xian gasped, "this boy should be sent to Shaolin Temple to practice iron head skill. Hiss - it hurts me!"


    "Deserved it!" Fu Shuang glared at him and turned back to coax xiaoyu''er and xiaoyue''er, "well, don''t cry. Uncle he teased you. You see, uncle he fell down and didn''t hurt you. He''s protecting you."


    The two children stubbornly stretched their small faces, twisted their faces with full tacit understanding, and turned the back of their heads to Hexian, who ignored him.


    He Xian: "


    He has completely offended these two little bastards.


    The two children, one on each side, pulled Fu Shuang''s hand and went into the swimming pool without paying attention.


    Fu Shuang held back her smile and didn''t care.


    He Xian had nothing to do. He stepped on the minefield of the two children and blew him up. He also deliberately provoked.


    Change your clothes, enter the swimming pool, and Fu Shuang leads the two children to the children''s area.


    He Xian followed him with a faint pain in his stomach and even worse in his heart. However, no one paid attention to him in front of him, which really made him very oppressed.


    He couldn''t figure out what was good about Xu muzhou. Obviously, he also took care of his children every day. How come the children loved Xu muzhou deeply, but didn''t take him seriously.


    It''s really hard for Fu Shuang to teach the two children alone. He Xian offered to help her share it, but neither of the two children was willing to follow him. His eyes were burning.


    Fu Shuang couldn''t help laughing: "he boy, what do you say you''re angry with children? Now it''s OK. People have a grudge and can''t coax it. It depends on what you do!"


    He xianleng snorted and turned his eyes one by one: "aren''t you two children? Hum, if you don''t call me dad, someone will. I''ll find someone who will call me dad!"


    The two children didn''t look at him. They focused on sticking their faces to the water and practicing breathlessness according to Fu Shuang''s requirements.

 Chapter 263

    "Hum, I tell you, if anyone wants to call me dad, I will buy him a lot of toys and beautiful clothes, take him to see the sea, the mountains, the prairie, ride a horse, take a boat, play a lot of fun, eat all kinds of delicious food, and I still..."


    Xiaoyuer suddenly came out of the water. Her long hair threw up a large spray like a lotus.


    "Hum, my father has all these!" she proudly held up her small chest. She paused and said, "even if dad doesn''t, we still love dad the most!"


    Fu Shuang wanted to record the scene and show it to Xu muzhou. Gee, he really didn''t hurt the two children in vain.


    He Xian''s face turned black and showed his teeth at her.


    Well, Xu muzhou was poisonous. The two children were completely bewitched by him. They were so determined that they couldn''t pull back eight cows.


    He Xian ate flat and Fu Shuang was overjoyed. After a few words of casual persuasion, he began to supervise the children''s practice.


    He Xian was bored and made trouble on one side. He patted Xiaoyu''s fart for a while and poked Xiaoyue''s face for a while, which annoyed the two children and chased him.


    "Uncle he, can you stop making trouble?!" Xiao yu''er pointed to He Xian with one hand on his waist and a classic teapot lid.


    He Xian sticks out his tongue and plays with his heart. He bends down and lifts up the water and splashes it on Xiao yu''er.


    Xiao Yu Er stamped angrily: "Mom, you take care of him!"


    Unexpectedly, he couldn''t stand steadily in the pool. As soon as he stamped his foot and his other leg slipped, Xiao Yu fell back with an "ouch".


    Fu Shuang quickly caught him and glared angrily: "are you finished? Don''t put it here to affect the children..."


    Without saying a word, a large handful of water came up and poured Fu Shuang''s head and face thoroughly.


    Fu Shuang came to the fire and chased He Xian.


    The two children chirped and followed, one by one "Mom beat him" and "Mom, I''ll help you".


    Learn to swim well and you''ll be in trouble.


    When the war came to an end, Fu Shuang was so tired that he lay on the rest table at the edge of the swimming pool and didn''t want to move.


    The two children were also exhausted, lying beside Fu Shuang, leaning sideways, holding her one arm.


    "Mom, let''s not play with uncle he in the future, OK? He''s good or bad. He''s always making trouble!" Xiaoyu protested with a pout.


    Fu Shuang glanced at her: "do you hear me? The children are tired of you!"


    He Xian was silent, pursed his lips and looked at Fu Shuang.


    She actually really thought that he liked children and would try his best to tease them.


    Oh, that''s funny.


    After a long rest, Fu Shuang''s stomach growled. He didn''t eat anything today. After a big war just now, his chest is close to his back.


    "Let''s go and have dinner."


    The children refused to go and stared at the swimming pool.


    "Mom, we haven''t learned to swim yet. Shall we go to dinner later?"


    "Mom, learning to swim can go to the beach with dad. We want to learn to swim first and then go to dinner."


    Fu Shuang trembled and was moved.


    A six-year-old and a four-year-old should have an instinctive fear of burying their head in the water.


    However, in order to see the sea with Xu muzhou, the two children were obviously afraid, but they still forced themselves to learn.


    "Dad can''t swim either. He said he''ll come to us after work and learn with you. Let''s go to dinner first. When we''re full, have a good rest and come back later."


    Fu Shuang squatted down and comforted with a warm voice.


    The two children were relieved and their mood improved instantly.


    "Wow, Dad can''t do anything!"


    "Dad is so powerful. I thought he could do anything!"


    "Even if Dad can''t swim, he is so smart that he will learn it soon!"


    "Yes, I believe Dad!"


    Two children, you talk to me and blow rainbow farts endlessly.


    Fu Shuang felt a little sour. It was clear that Mu Zhou was not present at all, but the children were thinking of him all the time.


    In their young minds, Xu muzhou is simply a god like existence, omnipotent.


    I don''t know what image she is in their mind.


    Hum, it can''t compare with Xu muzhou.


    He Xian stared at him and silently crossed himself in his heart.


    It''s impossible to rob Xu muzhou of his child''s love.


    Judging from the current situation, let alone his Hexian, even if the two children''s father came, he had to lean back in front of Xu muzhou.


    This is true love!


    He Xian suddenly felt that he was just looking for abuse.


    The four members of their family are happy. He is an outsider and can''t get in at all.


    Forget it, forget it. It''s better to see the reality early.


    Fu Shuang took his two children to dinner. He Xian was rarely interested. He said hello and left.


    As soon as he turned around, he heard the two children whispering, "that bastard has finally gone!"


    "Well, no one bothers us to learn swimming."


    He Xian hooked the lip angle.


    Annoying, oh, that''s funny.

 Chapter 264

    As soon as Xu muzhou got off work, he went straight to the swimming pool.


    As soon as Shen Peilan received Xu muzhou''s call, she immediately packed up her things and rushed back to the Xu family. She didn''t dare to delay for fear that he would change his mind and drive her out again.


    Shen Sufang was ecstatic about this. She was comforted that Shen Peilan could come back.


    Shen Peilan returned to Xu''s house in the morning and made an appointment with Ji xiner to go shopping in the afternoon.


    On the way, Shen Peilan saw Xu muzhou''s car, subconsciously muttered and motioned Ji xiner to see it.


    Ji xiner made a quick decision, put down the movie and turned a corner and directly followed up.


    As soon as I followed him, I followed him to the swimming pool.


    "Pelan, why did Xu Shao come to the swimming pool?"


    Shen Peilan shook her head and looked confused: "I don''t know. My cousin can''t swim. He was saved by Fu Shuang after falling into the water. The two people were together."


    Ji xiner raised her eyebrows and noticed something was wrong. She immediately bought two swimsuits at the entrance of the swimming pool and pulled Shen Peilan to go in.


    Shen Peilan has some advice. She doesn''t dare to face Xu muzhou now for fear of what the moody master has done to her.


    "Go and have a look. Maybe you can''t swim. If you come to the swimming pool alone, how can you tell your aunt if something goes wrong?"


    Ji xiner said that Shen Peilan suddenly had confidence.


    Yes, she didn''t trust Xu muzhou. She would come and have a look. If something really went wrong with him, she would rescue him in time and make a contribution.


    They hurriedly changed their clothes and walked into the swimming pool. Xu muzhou was not there.


    This is the best swimming pool in Shenzhen. It receives people above the middle class. There are not many people at this point.


    The two glanced around and didn''t see Xu muzhou. They couldn''t help feeling bored.


    Shen Peilan said, "why don''t we go to the children''s area? My cousin can''t swim. If he really comes to learn swimming, he won''t be in the adult area."


    Ji xiner subconsciously felt that it was impossible. Xu muzhou, a big man in his late thirties and a famous legend in Shenzhen, how could he go to the children''s area of the public swimming pool? If people saw it, wouldn''t it be a joke?


    Shen Peilan goes to the children''s area first. Ji xiner frowns and can only follow.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they turned into the children''s area, they saw Xu muzhou warming up on the shore.


    Fu Shuang is soaking in the pool. In such a big pool, there are two children, holding the bank and burying their faces in the water.


    Ji xiner''s eyes are almost falling to the ground. Her mouth is open. She wants to put a double yellow egg in it.


    Xu muzhou actually ran to the children''s area!


    Shen Peilan trembled subconsciously. Seeing Xu muzhou and Fu Shuang, it was not very good.


    That woman doesn''t know how to do it. She always has inexplicable hostility to her. It''s wrong to make her good.


    Fu Shuang was gesturing to direct Xu muzhou to do a warm-up exercise. As soon as the corner of his eye was swept, he saw a slender and slim figure walking.


    She looked carefully, ah, it was Ji xiner.


    One or two meters behind Ji xiner is Shen Peilan, who is as numb as a chicken.


    Fu Shuang whispered in her heart. It''s really a narrow road for friends.


    She sank into the water and plunged out.


    Xu muzhou was startled and shouted, "Shuang Shuang!"


    When the two children heard Xu muzhou''s slightly frightened cry, they quickly raised their heads out of the water. They couldn''t care to erase the water on their faces, so they cried out.


    "Mom!"


    "Mom!"


    Ji xiner''s footsteps were shocked, and Shen Peilan was stunned.


    They both looked at Fu Shuang, who was as flexible and stretched forward as a fish in the water.


    The two children held the bank and looked into the water. They saw Fu Shuang swimming, grinning and clapping to blow rainbow farts.


    "Mom is great!"


    "Dad, look, does Mom look like a mermaid?"


    The eyes of two geese on the Bank fell to the ground in an instant.


    dad?


    mom?


    What happened?


    Ji Xin''er was angry. The whole person seemed to have been electrified. She suddenly regained her consciousness and went to Xu Mu Zhou in anger.


    Xu muzhou didn''t care about her and slowly went into the water with the handrail.


    Xiao yu''er splashed water on him: "Dad, you''re so slow! We''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Little yue''er held her hands and said, "Dad, uncle he is good or bad. He bullies me! He makes me cry! Dad, you coax me, I''m sad!"


    When Xu muzhou heard this, he smiled, picked up the little girl and kissed her: "a little fart child, do you know what sadness is?"


    Xiaoyue''er suddenly refused to obey. Xiaoyue pouted: "of course I understand. It''s hard in my heart. I miss my father so much. I want my father to hold me high!"


    The soft and waxy little milk sound made Xu muzhou''s blood groove pause. He kissed her for several more times before he put it down.


    Xiao yu''er stretched his small face and didn''t speak. He tilted his eyebrows and eyes and looked at Xu muzhou with "you know".


    Xu muzhou lost his smile and leaned down to kiss Xiao yu''er. The little guy just burst out a smiling face.


    The two foolish geese on the shore can''t return to God for a long time.


    Not to mention Ji xiner, even Shen Peilan, who has lived in the Xu family for more than ten years, has never seen such a warm and patient side of Xu muzhou.

 Chapter 265

    Fu Shuang swam to the end and turned back. He stood up with an elegant push up.


    Long hair raised pieces of water, the end is the water hibiscus, beautiful and unparalleled.


    Before Xu muzhou''s brain gave instructions, he stretched out his arm, took her around his waist, took a "Baji" and kissed her wet face.


    Fu Shuang blushed and made out in front of the children. He was always a little embarrassed.


    She glared at him angrily and earned it gently.


    Xu muzhou released his hand and asked with a smile, "did you have a good time today?"


    Before Fu Shuang spoke, Xiao Yuer chirped and told her how he Xian bullied her and farted, which made Xu muzhou laugh.


    "Hey, he boy is a bear boy who doesn''t grow all his hair. If he meets two little children, can he stop?" Fu Shuang doesn''t think so.


    Xu muzhou didn''t take it to heart: "that boy is very unreliable, but it''s normal. Now 18-year-old children are still preparing for the college entrance examination. He''s so idle. He has nothing to do except teasing children."


    Fu Shuang chatted with Xu muzhou and inadvertently glanced ashore. She saw Ji xiner''s face was blue and her eyes were staring at her, while Shen Peilan planted her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Fu Shuang nuzui and motioned Xu muzhou to look over.


    Xu Mu Zhou glanced indifferently and turned a blind eye.


    Actually, he saw it just now, but what''s his business?


    At present, his most important task is to learn swimming well and take his wife and children to the seaside during the National Day holiday.


    "Frost, let''s start."


    Fu Shuang nodded and instructed Xu muzhou to slowly bury his face in the water and adapt to holding his breath in the water.


    The two foolish geese on the bank looked at the famous president Xu Da and really learned to hold their breath in the children''s swimming area.


    With Xu muzhou''s company, the two children learn more vigorously.


    Fu Shuang supported a light jump on the shore, sat sideways on the shore, looked at them with two legs, and corrected his actions from time to time.


    She knows Ji xiner''s intention, but she doesn''t care.


    That''s a war five scum. Xu muzhou is not willing to clip it at the corners of her eyes. She doesn''t have to waste her mind on it.


    As for Shen Peilan, she really rejected that woman.


    Not only is it annoying, but also there is an inexplicable resistance in it, that is, I don''t want to see her and have any contact with her.


    But what are the two women doing when they walk together?


    Fu Shuang whispered in her heart, but her face didn''t show half a voice.


    Anyway, Xu muzhou has made a clear distinction with Ji xiner and made it clear that Xu will no longer help Ji, and Shen Peilan has been swept out of the house. They can''t turn out any waves by virtue of them.


    After a while, Xu muzhou accidentally choked water and coughed his face red.


    Ji xiner quickly pushed Shen Peilan. Shen Peilan suddenly realized it and ran over quickly.


    "Cousin, how are you? Does it matter?" Shen Peilan grabbed Xu muzhou''s wrist and wanted to feel his pulse.


    Xu muzhou choked hard. As soon as he shook his arm, he shook Shen Peilan''s hand away and slowly adjusted his breathing without saying a word.


    Fu Shuang held her arm and looked at the two women running over calmly and indifferently.


    Shen Peilan let bygones be bygones and cares about her cousin. There is another saying that at least she is a cousin, and the Xu family has taken her in for more than ten years.


    But Ji xiner''s concern is a little too much.


    The woman was wearing a low cut open back swimsuit. The lower part of the one-piece swimsuit was in the shape of briefs. The abdomen was hollowed out. Looking at it, it was white, flower and flower, surging and worshipping.


    In particular, she knelt on the shore and bent down. The deep gully, tut, was enough to make people faint.


    Fu Shuang stared. Her eyes were stuck and couldn''t be moved for a long time.


    She suddenly lowered her head and looked at her chest. Tut, from this angle, although there is also a ditch, compared with Ji xiner, it is the difference between the Yangtze River and a small ditch.


    Fu Shuang''s heart suddenly filled with incomparable frustration. The originally straight waist also bent down in an instant.


    Compared with Ji xiner, her external conditions are really insignificant.


    Fu Shuang instantly thought of her performance at night. Without the help of drugs, she could not even give Xu muzhou the most basic satisfaction.


    If Ji xiner were to be replaced, she would certainly make him fly high.


    Fu Shuang sighed silently in her heart. She was full of self-confidence. In an instant, she was beaten to the ground.


    She jumped into the water, plunged into the water and swam forward.


    Ji xiner''s eyes flashed a faint light, and the corners of her mouth rose proudly.


    Oh, don''t you want to die competing with her in the pool?


    She proudly straightened her chest, pretended not to see Fu Shuang''s reaction, and asked gently and anxiously, "Xu Shao, are you okay? Is there anything wrong? Do you want to have a rest first?"


    Xu muzhou choked on the water. There was a knife like pain in his nasal cavity. The sense of suffocation when he fell into the water surged into his heart and was really frightened.


    It took him a long time to get over it. He shook his head and looked at it. Oh, white. Flowers. A piece of flowers is really dazzling.


    Eh, when was the spring of my daughter-in-law so bright?

 Chapter 266

    Xu Mu Zhou was really dazzled by the gray area. After all, he had never been really satisfied in this regard.


    As soon as the nose is hot, something slowly overflows.


    Ji Xin''er was half lying on the bank. From a condescending angle, she clearly saw Xu muzhou''s nosebleed.


    She couldn''t help but stand tall and show her strong capital incisively and vividly. She could hardly wait to pick up the thin cloth with her own hands, so that Xu muzhou could have a panoramic view and feast her eyes.


    "Little, your nose is bleeding!" Ji xiner shouted deliberately and looked at Fu Shuang who had just come out of the water for air with provocative eyes.


    Shen Peilan saw it clearly on the side. Xu muzhou was seduced and confused by Ji xiner''s good spring. She was out of control and had a nosebleed. She couldn''t help but give a thumbs up in her heart.


    If Ji xiner had used this move earlier, I''m afraid the next generation of the Xu family should go to kindergarten now. Where can I get Fu Shuang, a little bitch?


    When Xu muzhou heard Ji xiner scream, he looked intently and found that his eyes had been glued to Ji xiner''s chest for a long time.


    He couldn''t help but burst into a sudden. Subconsciously, he looked at Fu Shuang and saw that Fu Shuang was walking towards him step by step with a cold face.


    When Fu Shuang heard Ji Xin''er say that Xu muzhou had a nosebleed, his first reaction was that he hit him. Otherwise, he would take medicine all year round and hurt his body.


    But take a closer look, ah, the dead man''s eyes stick to Ji xiner''s chest, which is obviously locked by the deep gully.


    She walked over with fire in her eyes. Xu muzhou was stunned. She didn''t know how to explain. She clung to her nose at a loss.


    "Shuang Shuang..." Xu murmured, beating the drum in his heart.


    If you want your own life, you have made a big mistake this time.


    However, before the words of apology and confession came out, Fu Shuang raised his hand and slapped him.


    With a "pa", Xu muzhou''s left face was right. Too much force made his head tilt to the right involuntarily. Half of his face was numb, and his mouth soon became fishy and salty.


    Fu Shuang''s hand was also shocked, and the whole person was trembling with anger.


    However, after a slap, she was discouraged.


    Can you blame Xu muzhou?


    He is a normal adult man. He has extraordinarily strong needs. She is not good enough to meet him.


    However, even though he was wronged in front of her, he didn''t do anything deviant.


    He even tried to appease her and told her not to worry and not to give himself psychological pressure. He even said that he would be willing to wait even for a lifetime.


    Fu Shuang was locked up on the green poplar bank before. Shen Peilan didn''t see her. She went crazy to hit and hurt people. Shen Peilan didn''t see it.


    As soon as Xu muzhou was slapped, Shen Peilan was stunned on the spot.


    Since she knew Xu muzhou, he had always been the only one to beat others, and no one dared to fight him.


    Don''t beat him. No one dares to say "no" in front of him.


    Shen Peilan closed her eyes and subconsciously wanted to avoid the coming storm.


    Ji Xin''er was startled at first, and soon changed into an expression of watching a good play.


    Xu muzhou has a bad temper. She knows more or less. If she dares to hit him in the face in public, isn''t that trying to die?


    Even the two children were stunned and stared at Fu Shuang at a loss.


    Only Xu Mu Zhou panicked. It doesn''t matter if he gets slapped. His daughter-in-law is angry. This is a big trouble.


    "Shuang Shuang, I didn''t mean it. Don''t be angry!" Xu muzhou was afraid that Fu Shuang would fart in anger. Gu left and rushed to hug her.


    Of course, in order to avoid being beaten again, he wisely chose to hold her from behind and lock her tightly.


    "I thought it was you. I choked the water just now. I thought it was you. I really didn''t mean it. Frost, you believe me!"


    The man who has always been high above and arrogant towards all sentient beings has no regard for his face at the moment.


    Xu muzhou only knew that he had made a big mistake this time. If he could not get the forgiveness of his ancestors in time and leave a lump in her heart, he would suffer.


    The two geese on the shore looked at each other with a suspicious face.


    Is this really Xu muzhou?


    Was slapped in public, one did not get angry, two did not fight back, but kept apologizing?


    Fu Shuang has passed the initial anger, and his heart is only decadent and powerless, as well as deep guilt.


    But this kind of thing, let alone in front of the rival in love, is hard to say even if there is no one around.


    She said coldly, "let go."


    Xu muzhou shook his head like a rattle: "don''t let go!"


    Fu Shuang frowned and wanted to break off his arm, but the dead man''s locking skills were so superb that she could hardly move.


    Xu muzhou simply hugged Fu Shuang and walked across the pool.


    As soon as the two children saw that their parents had gone, they quickly helped the handrail ashore and ran after them.


    Xu muzhou took Fu Shuang to the other bank. Then he put her down and let her sit on the bank. He held her waist for fear that she would run away.


    "Shuang Shuang, I really didn''t mean to. I choked on water and felt terrible. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw someone in front of me. I thought it was you. I didn''t look up. I didn''t even see each other''s face."

 Chapter 267

    Xu muzhou was afraid that Fu Shuang would not give him a chance to explain. He spoke quickly, like a machine gun.


    Fu Shuang''s brain kept popping, and he fell into his head. He listened to every word.


    After a while, she sighed and said sadly, "I don''t blame you. It''s my fault."


    "Ah?" Xu muzhou was confused. It was obviously that he made a mistake. What''s his daughter-in-law going to do?


    "If I could... Alas! Even if you don''t feed a dog, he will go hunting for wild food. It''s human nature for you to do so today."


    Xu muzhou''s mouth is wild. Together, he is a hungry dog?


    Fu Shuang doesn''t want to stay here anymore. Ji xiner and Shen Peilan hate these two women more and more.


    Especially Ji xiner, now she has even used the beauty trick. This is an open declaration of war with her, leaving no room at all.


    "Come on, that''s all for today."


    Fu Shuang got up lazily supporting the edge of the pool and wanted to go back dejected.


    Xu muzhou grabbed her ankle and said stubbornly, "don''t go back!"


    "Huh?"


    Xu muzhou pursed his lips and said, "I haven''t learned to swim yet. I won''t go back. I have to learn to swim well and take you and the children to see the sea."


    After their parents had an argument, the two children dared not breathe. Xiaoyuer held back two tears. When Xu muzhou said this, they dared to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, dad still remembers to see the sea, which means that mom and dad will not be separated, and they will not become a little poor without mom and dad.


    "I''m not in the mood today. I just want to go back to bed."


    Fu Shuang refused coldly. She really couldn''t lift up and stay in this sad place.


    Ji xiner''s surging figure has dealt her a serious blow. Xu muzhou''s two nosebleed are even more fatal.


    She really doesn''t know how to get along with herself, how to face Xu muzhou, and how to face her disappointing body.


    Xu muzhou rarely didn''t follow him. He looked up at her stubbornly, his eyes full of supplications.


    Fu Shuang was so depressed that he was not in the mood to coax him. Seeing that he ignored it, he turned his face and left.


    Xu muzhou tightened his hand around her ankle and then silently loosened it.


    Fu Shuang walked out of the children''s area without looking back.


    As soon as her figure disappeared, the two children were worried. Xiaoyue Er stamped her feet and shouted, "Mom! Mom! Where are you going?"


    Xiao yu''er shouted at Xu muzhou: "Dad, mom is gone. What should we do? Let''s go too!"


    Xu Mu Zhou was also very stubborn, but he didn''t want to give in.


    He didn''t know what he was sticking to, but somehow he didn''t want to go back so gloomy.


    Let''s just calm down.


    "You wait here, Dad. Go find a coach." Xu muzhou gave orders, got up and left.


    Ji xiner and Shen Peilan watched a good play. They looked at each other and exchanged a satisfied look.


    Shen Peilan and Ji xiner walk towards the children together.


    "What''s your name, children?"


    The two children were still very alert to strangers. They looked at the two women warily and didn''t answer with a small face.


    Although they don''t know what happened and why their mother was so angry, their intuition tells them that it has something to do with the two women in front of them.


    For the first time, the two children hated Shen Peilan and Ji xiner.


    Ji Xin''s eyebrows wrinkled, Tucao way: "how come you are so rude? Make complaints about you!"


    Xiaoyu''er protected xiaoyue''er and took a few steps back.


    Shen Peilan turned her eyes, pulled out a smile and changed her angle: "you call that man dad? I''m dad''s sister. You want to call me aunt."


    Xiaoyue''er hesitated to look at xiaoyu''er. Xiaoyu''er considered it for a moment and still didn''t answer.


    Dad will be back soon. Wait until dad comes back.


    Because Fu Shuang left angrily, the two children were in a bad mood. Coupled with their resistance to Shen Peilan and Ji xiner, they turned a deaf ear to their words.


    Being ignored by the two children, Ji xiner is very angry and wants to get angry. Maybe Mu Zhou is very kind to the two children, but she doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    Shen Peilan turned the corner to coax the two children. Even if they didn''t buy it, she couldn''t do anything.


    Soon, Xu muzhou came with a swimming coach.


    As soon as the children saw him, they ran over.


    Little Yuer pointed to Ji xiner with a small hand and pouted: "Dad, that woman said my brother and I were impolite!"


    Ji xiner''s heart burst, and she quickly covered it up with a embarrassed smile: "I didn''t mean that, children, you misunderstood."


    Xiaoyue''er snorted and twisted her face. The back of her arrogant head looked at Ji xiner and ignored her.


    Xiaoyu said, "Dad, the aunt said she was your sister. Let''s call her aunt, right?"


    Xu muzhou glanced at Shen Peilan. Without answering, he pulled the two children''s hands and said, "this is coach Wang. We''ll learn swimming from coach Wang in the future."


    Shen Peilan''s face turned white, as if she had been slapped, uneasy.


    Xu muzhou does have mental problems, but he is not a fool.


    But he didn''t want to say something outside. He had to warn Shen Peilan so that the woman wouldn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 268

    The coach is quite strict. The children don''t dare to play coquettish and make trouble. They learn very seriously.


    Xu muzhou was holding his breath in his heart. He relied on holding his breath to vent, and his progress was rapid.


    An hour later, ye San successfully learned to hold his breath.


    "That''s all for today. When you go back in the evening, you can pick up a basin of water and continue to practice holding your breath. Tomorrow we''ll learn to float in the water."


    The coach assigned the task and the class was over.


    Xu muzhou took her two children to change clothes. Because Xiaoyuer was a girl, she couldn''t enter the men''s dressing room, and her clothes were locked by Fu Shuang. As soon as Fu Shuang left, she couldn''t take her clothes.


    "Dad, I''m a little cold." Xiaoyuer shivered.


    Xu muzhou put on his coat for her: "make do with it first, and then change clothes when you get home."


    Little yue''er turned her mouth to cry when she heard the word "go home".


    When Xu muzhou and Fu Shuang took them to bed, they stayed outside the hotel. Now that Fu Shuang has gone, they will certainly be sent back to the Zhao family.


    Xiaoyuer hugged Xu muzhou''s neck and said pitifully, "Dad, are you going to send us to grandma''s house?"


    Xu muzhou also wants to take the children back. As he gets along these days, he loves the two children more and more. It seems that he has regarded them as his own children.


    Just not today.


    Fu Shuang leaves angrily. He must go to her immediately so that she won''t think about anything else alone.


    "Today, you go back to grandma''s house and pack up your clothes and toys. Tomorrow, dad will come and pick you up to live with Dad until the kindergarten starts, okay?"


    The two children had only been to Fu Shuang''s house, but had not been to Xu''s house. When Xu muzhou explained that he would take them home to live, he was immediately excited.


    "That father keeps his word!"


    "Of course it counts. You go back to grandma''s house first today. Be good."


    "OK, but Dad wants to pull the hook."


    Xu muzhou didn''t know what a hook was. When he saw Xiao yu''er stretching out his thumb, he could only learn from it. Under the guidance of Xiao yue''er, he stretched out his thumb to pull the hook with Xiao yu''er.


    The two children said that if anyone repented, he was a puppy.


    Xu muzhou has been worried about Fu Shuang. With the two children making such a fuss, the dark cloud in his heart finally dissipated.


    After returning the children to Zhao''s house, he immediately called the old house. When he learned that Fu Shuang didn''t go back, he hurriedly called the company. After getting the reply that she didn''t go to the company, he called He Xian again.


    He Xian was bored and was in a bar. He couldn''t sit still when he received a call from Xu muzhou.


    "Sleeping trough! She ran away? Where can she run this big night?"


    Xu muzhou was already worried. He Xian was even more uneasy.


    "Since I didn''t look for you, I''ll look for it again." Xu muzhou didn''t want to say more and put down the phone neatly.


    After a round of phone calls, he remembered that he had asked everywhere, but he forgot to call Fu Shuang directly.


    He hurriedly dialed a phone and prayed that he must get through, he must get through.


    Fortunately, as soon as the bell rang twice, the phone was connected.


    "Frost, where are you?"


    "Artificial lake." Fu Shuang''s voice was vague and a little big tongue.


    When Xu muzhou heard this, his heart went up to his throat.


    What are you doing by the artificial lake this big night?


    If he hadn''t known that she was good at water, he would have thought she would jump into the lake and commit suicide.


    Suicide?


    Yes, she must have gone to the place where he jumped into the lake to commit suicide.


    Xu muzhou made a quick decision and drove to the artificial lake.


    When he arrived, Fu Shuang was leaning on the crooked neck of the big willow by the lake, clutching a can of beer and pouring it into his stomach.


    Several empty beer cans were scattered on the ground, as well as a bag of drunkard peanuts, a bag of fried broad beans and a bag of cold pig ears.


    Xu muzhou: "


    He was worried about life and death, but his little ancestor was singing about wine here.


    It''s too much!


    "Shuang Shuang, why are you here? I''m scared to death!" the man couldn''t help complaining.


    Fu Shuang grinned at him and waved, "come here."


    Xu muzhou stared at her, but he sat down cross legged.


    Fu Shuang hooked his fingers at him, suddenly pulled open the button in front of his chest, then licked his lips, smiled at him dimly: "do I look good?"


    The man''s blood surged in an instant, and his anger rushed to his forehead. He rubbed somewhere and rose to the sky.


    Xu muzhou didn''t answer. Fu Shuang was impatient. He pulled his collar wider and asked, "do I look good?"


    "Good, good-looking." Xu muzhou rolled in his throat, and the sound of swallowing saliva could be clearly heard in the silent night.


    "Am I good-looking, or is Ji xiner good-looking?" Fu Shuang asked with a pair of drunken eyes narrowing her chin.


    Xu muzhou''s brain Renzi suddenly got angry. This is to settle accounts with him.


    "Shuang Shuang, I''m really not... Um..."


    The confession was completely swallowed before it was said.


    On the ground, dry firewood and fire.


    When it was over, Xu Mu Zhou felt like he was on the verge of death.

 Chapter 269

    Xu muzhou was lying on the ground with a soft body. His hands around Fu Shuang''s waist were soft and drooping.


    It was thought that the grinding little ancestor would make a big noise, and the 360 style was not heavy, but I didn''t expect that she would choose this immoral way to torture him.


    Emmm... If he hadn''t lost his strength, he really wanted to do it again.


    Fu Shuang has fallen asleep.


    Under the light moonlight, the lake is sparkling, and the night wind blows away. It is dry and hot, cool and refreshing.


    Xu muzhou''s mind was blank. After a long time, he recovered a little strength, pulled Fu Shuang''s clothes, took her back to the car and drove home.


    When you go back to your old house like this, if you are seen by the servant, you will inevitably provoke gossip.


    In addition, Xu muzhou promised to take the children to live together, so he took Fu Shuang back to Lvyang waterfront.


    When she took her sleeping daughter-in-law to take a bath, Xu muzhou was interested again. Before she woke up, she changed her posture and did it again.


    This night, Xu muzhou hardly closed his eyes. Whenever he felt something, he opened his arms and ate happily without wronging himself at all.


    When I woke up, it was already half noon.


    Xu muzhou''s cell phone rang several times and finally woke up his sleeping master.


    Before Fu Shuang woke up, Xu muzhou picked up his body, grabbed his cell phone, hung up the phone, looked at the time, oh, it''s almost ten o''clock.


    Emmmm... It''s too late to go to work anyway. Just skip work today.


    When I turned to Fu Shuang, I slept soundly. There were two faint shadows under my eyes. It was obvious that I was very tired.


    Xu muzhou''s first reaction was heartache, but his eyes moved down and came into contact with the layers of blue and purple marks. The evil villain in his mind prevailed for a second.


    Why don''t you do it again before your daughter-in-law wakes up?


    Xu muzhou always does what he wants. Anyway, Fu Shuang hasn''t woke up yet. She won''t react to anything about her.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex seized the last chance and jumped up.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Shuang was confused. He felt as if he were taking a boat. He encountered big wind and waves and bumped up and down on the sea.


    "Hmm..." she said in a babble. She softened her hands and feet and wanted to open her eyes, but her eyelids seemed to be stuck by strong glue and couldn''t open them.


    "So tired..."


    When Xu muzhou heard her voice, he was too frightened to move, and a cold sweat almost came out.


    However, he held his temper and waited for a while, but Fu Shuang had no other reaction, so he moved slightly with fear.


    Eh? No response yet?


    Then do it again!


    In this way, the man gradually recovered his speed and strength and made a strong impact.


    The woman only felt that the boat was bumping more and more. It seemed that it would turn over at any time, and her heart followed up and down. She was so nervous that she could hardly breathe.


    Xu muzhou was surprised to find that Fu Shuang gave him a positive reaction.


    This recognition made him instantly full of blood and work harder.


    It was more than eleven o''clock when the flag stopped.


    Xu muzhou''s stomach was chattering and drumming, and the five zang organs temple was about to collapse.


    Last night''s loss was too severe. Today, I tried my best not to output like my life. Rao is an iron man. I can''t hold it now.


    He breathed heavily, and the scarlet in his eyes had not dissipated.


    Well, it''s not a good thing that the daughter-in-law is too attractive. It''s terrible!


    After a long delay, Xu muzhou got up to take a shower with his soft body, wiped Fu Shuang briefly, and planned to get something to eat.


    Because the couple have been living in the old house recently, Lvyang Shuian has neither servants nor vegetables, meat and other ingredients, so they can only go out to eat.


    Xu muzhou spent a lot of time waking Fu Shuang. The little thing opened his eyes, yawned and complained, "I''m so tired. I had a strange dream."


    "What dream?" Xu muzhou said casually.


    "I dreamed that I was on the boat. I was caught in a storm and the boat almost turned over." the little thing looked innocent and looked a little wronged.


    Xu Mu Zhou was stunned and almost couldn''t help laughing.


    It turned out that her body really reacted just now, but her brain didn''t wake up.


    "Are you hungry? Go to dinner."


    "I''m so tired. I don''t want to move. Go and bring it." Fu Shuang stretched lazily and didn''t want to walk half a step.


    "There''s no food here. Let''s go out and eat. We''ll pick up xiaoyu''er and xiaoyue''er later. We''ll live here before the kindergarten starts. We won''t go back to the old house."


    Fu Shuang was stunned for a moment. Only then did he react and return to the Lvyang waterfront.


    "Go and pick up two children to live here?"


    Xu muzhou nodded, "get up quickly. The children must be in a hurry."


    As soon as Fu Shuang heard that she was going to pick up the children, she suddenly felt refreshed and sat up with her hands on the bed.


    "Oh ~"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the body straightened up, it fell down again.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu muzhou panicked. "Where does it hurt?"


    "It hurts everywhere!" Fu Shuang said pitifully, "what did you do to me yesterday?"


    Xu muzhou immediately pulled out an innocent face, buttoned his thumb with his right thumb and put up three fingers to swear.


    "I am wronged! What can I do to you? Are you good to me? Don''t you remember? You gave me by the artificial lake..."


    Tyrannosaurus rex was cheap and obedient. He was already smiling in his heart, but his face looked like a wronged little daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 270

    Fu Shuang was stunned, and scattered fragments appeared in her mind.


    Well, it seems that she went to the artificial lake to drink. After getting drunk, she put Xu muzhou on the right track.


    Fu Shuang blushed and glared at him: "can my little body be your opponent? If you don''t like it, you won''t resist?"


    The man smiled, shameless and stuck up: "resistance? My wife seldom sends me a welfare. I am foolish enough to resist!"


    Fu Shuang''s face became more and more red, and a trace of guilt could not help rising in his heart.


    Indeed, in this regard, she is sorry for Xu muzhou.


    She raised her head and looked at him apologetically: "ah Zhou..."


    Xu muzhou didn''t give her a chance to speak at all. He bowed his head, blocked her lips and swallowed all the words behind her.


    "Shh - don''t say anything. I don''t like listening." the man shook his head gently and his eyes were as gentle as water. "If you really want to say something, just say something I like to hear."


    Fu Shuang''s eyes were hot, stood on tiptoe, hugged his neck, leaned close to his ear, and muttered in a low voice, "I love you."


    The man''s tall body was shocked severely. He didn''t move for a long time. The whole person was like petrified, stiff and dull.


    For a long time, he hugged Fu Shuang hard, and his two arms kept tightening, as if he wanted to rub her into his own bone and blood.


    "Me too."


    Fu Shuang''s heart was full of heat flow, which was suppressed for a long time to prevent himself from falling out of golden beans at such a sensational moment.


    She took a deep breath and said briskly, "I''m so hungry. Go pick up the children and have lunch."


    "OK, I''ll go now."


    The man put his arms around her waist and looked at her gently. His eyes fell on her, not willing to miss half a point.


    Almost at the same moment of knocking, the door of the Zhao family opened. Before the two children appeared, the voice came.


    "Dad! Dad! Did you pick us up?"


    "Dad, why are you here? We''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    As soon as the door opened, the two children suddenly ran into Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou''s eyes with green eyes.


    That full of expectation and eager waiting is really moving.


    "Mom is coming too! Great!"


    "Mom, I miss you so much!"


    The two children are sweeter than each other, wiping honey and blowing rainbow farts.


    Grandma followed and bowed to invite Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou to sit in the room.


    "No, we came to pick up the children to stay at my house for a few days, just on Lvyang Shuian. We sent them back when the kindergarten opened."


    As soon as they heard the words "Lvyang Shuian", the children''s stepmother came out with the baby in her arms and said hello with a smiling face.


    "Well, well, please take care of the two children. Xiaoyu''er, xiaoyue''er, be obedient and don''t give others trouble. Do you hear me?"


    Xiaoyue''er shrank behind Fu Shuang and looked timidly at her stepmother with her small head exposed.


    Fu Shuang looked clearly, nodded slightly, didn''t smile, and left with the child.


    When she turned the corner of the stairs and couldn''t see the scene above, Fu Shuang clearly heard the discussion between the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law above.


    "Darling, Lvyang Shuian, that''s the most luxurious villa area in Shenzhen! It''s said that a house costs at least 30 million!"


    "So expensive? Gee, they are really lucky to live in such a high-end place. If only my son could live in a luxury villa area."


    "Don''t worry, wait a minute. Are those two children holding their hearts and worrying that my good grandson doesn''t have a good future?"


    "That''s what you said, mom. You should teach them well later and tell us more good words."


    Fu Shuang listened and led the children downstairs.


    Xiaoyue''er is still small. She doesn''t feel anything. Xiaoyu''er is two years older. She is mature and sensitive. She realizes that it''s not good or bad, and her eyebrows are wrinkled tightly.


    As soon as he got on the bus, he asked carefully, "Mom, are you angry?"


    "Huh?"


    "Stepmother said, let my sister and I ask you and dad for money and a house, and let them take their little brother to live in a big house."


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned slightly, subconsciously disgusted.


    It is reasonable to say that since he recognized other people''s children as godfather and godmother, it is nothing to give them any benefit.


    But the problem is that the bastards of that family are not kind to their brothers and sisters. They are harsh. If he doesn''t clean them up, he will be gracious.


    Xiao yu''er paused and said, "Mom, I think it''s a very bad thing. You''ll be angry."


    Fu Shuang smiled and said, "even if mom is angry, she is also angry that your stepmother and grandma are not good to you."


    "Will mom be angry with me and my sister?"


    Fu Shuang shook his head and said softly, "how could it be? You and your sister didn''t make mistakes. Why should mom be angry?"


    Xiaoyu son planted his head and said nothing weakly.


    Fu Shuang gently rubbed the top of his hair and said slowly: "you can come to mom and dad. Mom and dad are very happy. Mom and dad want to give you happiness, want you to grow up healthily and safely, and want to see you happy every day."


    For these two children, she really has nothing to ask for. She just hopes they can be well and happy.

 Chapter 271

    On the way back to Lvyang Shuian after lunch, the two children kept asking when they would get home and twisted on their seats, both excited and uneasy.


    "Fast, fast."


    Little yue''er pouted and complained: "Mom always said it was fast, fast, but it hasn''t arrived yet!"


    Fu Shuang laughs. She knows that the two children have been waiting for a long time and can understand their eagerness.


    "Ah Zhou, why don''t you let mother Liu come over? The two children are here. It''s impossible if no one takes care of them."


    Among the many servants of the Xu family, Fu Shuang is most fond of Liu ma. First, she is responsible for taking care of Xu muzhou and is loyal. Second, she has spent a long time on Lvyang waterfront and gets along with Liu Ma more.


    "OK, then call her and tell her to clean up and come as soon as possible."


    Fu Shuang nodded and called Liu Ma directly to ask her to take care of Lvyang Shuian as soon as possible.


    "Don''t tell your family for the time being. We''ll stay for a few days and go back to our old house."


    With two children, Fu Shuang is afraid that the old house will not accept the children and will have more words at that time. The two children are delicate and sensitive. They are afraid that they will feel uncomfortable and simply hide the good of the old house.


    Soon, the car drove into Lvyang Shuian villa area.


    "Wow! It''s so beautiful here! It''s more beautiful than the park!" Xiao Yu stared and looked out at the window. His face was squeezed and deformed by the glass.


    Xiaoyuer danced: "Dad, mom, do you live here? It''s really beautiful. The house is like a palace!"


    Fu Shuang looked at the two children in ecstasy. She regretted that she didn''t bring them earlier.


    After getting out of the car, the two children swished out and ran all over the yard.


    "Slow down, don''t fall, brother holding sister!" Fu Shuang shouted at the back.


    Xu muzhou stopped the car, walked slowly over, stood on Fu Shuang''s side, and put one hand around her waist.


    "It''s nice to see them laughing so happily!"


    The man narrowed his eyes and sighed. The afternoon sun was burning hot, plating a light golden light on his face.


    Fu Shuang tilted her head and bumped into the tenderness in his eyes.


    She seemed to be bewitched and raised her hand to touch Xu muzhou''s face.


    Xu muzhou in his previous life, although she was spoiled, he was always violent and cruel, with the domineering spirit of those who follow me and those who oppose me.


    Now, however, Tyrannosaurus rex has softened the edges and corners of his body, converged all the spikes, and become as gentle as water and affectionate.


    Fu Shuang turned sideways and ran into his arms, hugged his waist and put his face close to his chest.


    The man''s heartbeat is powerful and rhythmic.


    Fu Shuang takes a deep breath, and the faint tea fragrance permeates into his nose, which is quiet and pleasant.


    "A Zhou."


    "Hmm?" the man lowered his eyes and looked at the dark hair top of the little woman in his arms.


    "It''s nice to have you." she sighed and rubbed her eyes in his arms.


    In addition to this silly man, who can tolerate her and love her wholeheartedly?


    Leng Buding''s confession made Xu muzhou nervous. He raised Fu Shuang''s chin and bowed his head to want a deep kiss.


    "Dad! Mom! You''re hugging! I want it too!"


    "I want it too! I want it too! I want to hold it high!"


    The two children ran like a gust of wind, holding hands and legs.


    Xu muzhou took a puff from the corner of his mouth and looked at the bright red, lips and petals close at hand, but he couldn''t get down.


    Forget it, in front of the children, you''d better restrain yourself.


    "Hold what hug, run all sweaty, stink to death, take a bath!"


    Xu muzhou''s face sank, looked away awkwardly, took Fu Shuang''s waist and went to the house.


    The two children didn''t get a hug. You blame me and I blame you. You said I was sweating. I said your face was dirty like a little flower cat. You followed into the house noisily.


    Lvyang Shuian is the top villa area in Shenzhen City, and Xu muzhou is the number one in Shenzhen city. His residence is resplendent, luxurious, and valuable.


    Although the children can''t see the price, they have never seen the delicacy and magnificence of everything. They can''t help being dazzled and boasting with poor words.


    "How beautiful! It looks like a palace!"


    "Dad, take a good look at the handrail of this staircase. That flower is so beautiful, as if it were true!"


    "Mom, this house is so big! Do you live with your father? Will you two be bored living in such a big house?"


    "Dad, mom, my brother and I live here with you every day, so you won''t be bored, okay?"


    For the first time, Xu muzhou felt that the always deserted green poplar waterfront suddenly became lively.


    The children chirped and noisy more than a hundred sparrows, but there were only two more villains, but the atmosphere of the family changed, full of vitality and vitality.


    The couple led the children upstairs, visited the whole villa, and then took the children to take a bath and change into clean clothes.


    "Dad, mom, this bedroom is so big that I like it!" Xiaoyu jumped onto the bed and jumped several times.


    The high-end luxurious big bed has excellent elasticity. He jumped vigorously and greeted Xiaoyuer.


    "Mom, I like this big bed. The four of us sleep together. It''s not crowded at all." Xiaoyue looked up her small face and smiled like a blooming Trumpet Flower.


    Xu muzhou''s face sank and refused cruelly: "you two don''t sleep here."


    "Ah?"


    "Why?"


    The children''s little face collapsed when they heard it.


    "You sleep in the next room." Xu muzhou seriously assigned, "my brother takes good care of my sister. You should go to bed early at night and don''t fight until late."


    Disappointed, the two children looked up at Fu Shuang pitifully and tried to wink at her.


    Xu Mu Zhou was unmoved and looked cold.


    Hum, it''s addictive to rob his daughter-in-law, isn''t it?


    He has been occupying his daughter-in-law. How can he add a pair of brothers and sisters to them?

 Chapter 272

    In the evening, Mrs. Liu came over, bought a lot of dishes and made a big table.


    Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou led the two children downstairs for dinner. When Liu Ma saw it, her eyes were almost staring out.


    "Young master, young lady, are these two children?"


    "Call grandma Liu," Xu muzhou said faintly.


    The two children said hello sweetly: "Hello, Mrs. Liu."


    Liu Ma blinked and looked at Xu muzhou in shock.


    As soon as the children came down, they smelled the fragrance, shrugged their noses and sniffed like a pug.


    "It smells good, mom and dad. I''m hungry. Let''s go to dinner!" Xiao Yu couldn''t wait to lick his lips.


    Liu Ma''s eyes protruded again: "Mom and dad?"


    Xu muzhou calmly explained: "I like these two children very much, so I recognized my son and daughter and brought them back to live for a few days."


    Liu Ma''s mouth twitched wildly, staring at Xu Mu Zhou like a searchlight.


    What did she hear just now?


    The young master of her family, who kept away from the afterlife and the dead, actually recognized two children as dry sons and daughters and brought them home?


    Fu Shuang gave a look in the past and said faintly, "Mom Liu, these two children are very congenial with us. Ah Zhou and I like it very much. Please take care of it here before the kindergarten starts. Don''t notice the old house for the time being."


    Liu Ma nodded, "Oh, I see, young lady."


    But he kept muttering in his heart. Most of it was made by the young lady. The young master spoiled the young lady. He would do whatever she said.


    Liu Ma has taken care of her young master for more than ten years. She knows better than anyone.


    It is impossible for Xu muzhou to take the initiative to get his two children back to be a father. It can only be Fu Shuang''s credit.


    However, since Xu muzhou enjoyed it, Liu Ma didn''t say anything. She served food and drinks and served them very attentively.


    The two children enjoyed the food and were full of praise for the taste of the food.


    "Are these delicious dishes made by grandma Liu? Grandma Liu, you''re great!" Xiao yu''er gave a thumbs up.


    Xiao Yuer stuffed her mouth with vegetables, wanted to boast, but she couldn''t speak. She was so anxious that she blushed and stretched out her two greasy little hands than her thumb.


    Liu Ma was embarrassed by the praise. She smiled and turned into the kitchen to add soup.


    After dinner, the couple took the children around the community to familiarize them with the environment and eat by the way.


    "Dad, mom, where are the dogs? Can you pick up the dogs? I miss them so much!"


    It''s easy to do. Xu muzhou told Liu Ma to go back to her old house and pick up the dog.


    The children''s wishes were fully met, and the joy and strength stepped out of the step of refusing to recognize their relatives.


    Maybe it''s because living in mom and dad''s house, although the environment is completely strange, the children feel very safe. At night, the brothers and sisters sleep alone, but there is no trouble at all. They take a bath early and go to the next room to watch cartoons.


    As soon as the two children left, the whole world was clean.


    The world of two officially opened.


    After taking a bath, Fu Shuang leaned against the head of the bed and stared at the ceiling.


    Xu muzhou asked, "what do you think?"


    Fu Shuang didn''t look at him, sighed and replied, "I was thinking, if only I could have a pair of children for you!"


    Xu muzhou''s heart twisted hard and hurt.


    He dreams of having children connected with his own blood, whether men or women, or several, even one is good.


    "The longer I spent with my two children, the more I couldn''t help thinking that if only those two children had been born safely!"


    Xu muzhou listened and frowned.


    Those two children?


    What happened?


    As soon as he was about to ask questions, Fu Shuang began to talk about himself.


    "What will they look like? More like you or more like me? Will it be a boy or a girl? Or just a pair of children to make a good word?"


    Xu muzhou swallowed his words again.


    She was stunned and tried her best to have a baby, but she couldn''t achieve it because of her physical reasons.


    Xu muzhou was worried and distressed for fear that Fu Shuang would suffocate himself.


    But she has seen a psychologist, but she hasn''t improved at all.


    Alas, who can tell him what to do?


    Fu Shuang suddenly turned his eyes to Xu muzhou, silently looked at him and didn''t speak. For a long time, he looked away and stared at the ceiling.


    Forget it, don''t say it. It''s no use saying it. No one can help her.


    All night, Fu Shuang kept dreaming, woke up several times, slept very uneasily, woke up in the morning, tired, but couldn''t remember anything.


    As soon as the door opened, the two children fell in screaming.


    Xu muzhou looked at the child who fell at his feet and said, "what are you doing?"


    Xiaoyuer said quickly: "I want to find my parents, but my brother said that my parents are giving birth to little brothers and sisters. I can''t disturb them."


    Fu Shuang just finished washing and walked out of the bathroom. He just heard this sentence. His face turned red. Several walked quickly and scolded with a straight face: "who told you?"


    Xiao yu''er replied, "aunt Ran Ran, she said last time that mom and Dad were going to have little brothers and sisters in the evening."


    Then the little guy looked inside and asked curiously, "Dad, mom, have you had a little brother and sister? Where is it? Let''s have a look!"


    Fu Shuang: "


    Damn Lu Ranran, he taught the children badly!

 Chapter 273

    Xu muzhou has a thick skin. He doesn''t care about the children''s childish words. Instead, he seriously popularizes science.


    "How can it be so fast? It takes a long time to have a little brother and sister. Think about it. Did your stepmother grow up slowly and give birth to a little brother after a long time?"


    The two children thought and nodded.


    Xiaoyu''er looked sincere: "yes, yes, after that, I took my sister to bed every day. We don''t disturb my parents to have little brothers and sisters."


    Xu Mu Zhou gave a thumbs up. Just about to praise him for being sensible, he frowned and urged: "Dad, you have to come on, let''s be brothers and sisters as soon as possible!"


    Xiaoyuer also echoed: "Dad, Dad, I''m ready to be a sister! I''ll take good care of my little brother and sister, feed them, play with them and ask them to learn to talk."


    Fu Shuang: "... Can we change the subject?"


    As soon as I went downstairs, I saw that Mrs. Liu had prepared breakfast and was going to invite them to dinner.


    "Good morning, Mrs. Liu!"


    "It smells good. Grandma Liu must have made a lot of delicious food. You''re great!"


    The two children had a special way of blowing rainbow farts, and a few words coaxed Liu Ma into a smile.


    After breakfast, Xu muzhou went to work. Fu Shuang was going to take the children out. He received a call from He Xian.


    "Sister Shuang, where is it?"


    "Green poplar waterfront."


    "Come to the hotel."


    "Why?"


    "There''s so much nonsense. Hurry up. Something''s wrong." He Xian urged impatiently.


    Once Fu Shuang heard this, she thought there was something important. She ordered the two children to stay at home and she went out.


    Although the children were disappointed, they felt particularly safe at their parents'' home, so they didn''t make trouble. They skillfully said goodbye to Fu Shuang and teased the dog to watch TV at home.


    Fu Shuang drove straight to the hotel, found he Xian and asked, "what''s up?"


    He Xian pointed to a thin old man in his early 60s and said, "the psychologist you looked for last time didn''t go. I guess most of them are not up to standard. No, I found another one for you. This one has won any awards in the United States. It''s very powerful. You can try it."


    Since having two children, Fu Shuang''s energy and mind have been divided into a large part, and he has no interest in psychotherapy.


    But since he Xian invited another doctor for her and came, let''s try.


    After he Xian went out, Fu Shuang sat down according to the doctor''s instructions. The doctor first asked her all kinds of questions, but she didn''t hide it and answered them one by one.


    He Xian has told the doctor about Fu Shuang. The doctor has lived in the United States for many years and is more avant-garde. He believes in previous lives and this life.


    Fu Shuang told him about her illness. After comparing the doctor with the video he Xian showed him, he found that the details could be numbered one by one, and became more and more interested in her situation.


    "To tell you the truth, Miss Fu, your situation is very rare. Even in the world, we can''t find several similar cases."


    Fu Shuang''s heart suddenly cooled.


    The disease that I haven''t met in the world happened to appear on her, which is really going to kill me.


    "Doctor, can you cure it?" Fu Shuang asked directly without beating around the bush.


    The doctor hesitated and smacked his mouth: "to tell you the truth, your situation, in front of any professional doctor, no one dares to guarantee that it will be cured. After all, it''s too rare and unusual."


    Fu Shuang sighed and smiled astringently: "I know that in the eyes of others, my disease is insanity and hysteria. It''s good not to put me in a mental hospital."


    She stood up and said sadly, "since there is no rule of law, I hope the doctor can keep it a secret for me and don''t mention a word."


    The doctor quickly stopped her: "Miss Fu, although I can''t guarantee that I can cure your disease, I''m very interested in your condition. I hope you can give me a chance to study your condition carefully. I believe that even if I can''t recover, at least after my treatment, your condition will be relieved."


    Fu Shuang frowned, thought for a moment, shook her head and refused.


    She doesn''t want to be a white mouse and waste her time.


    Life is short. If you can''t cure it, give up as soon as possible and enjoy the rest of life.


    The doctor was disappointed and persuaded again and again.


    Fu Shuang said goodbye, pushed the door and went out.


    He Xian saw everything she said and did here clearly through monitoring.


    He didn''t expect that Fu Shuangming was very urgent for treatment and would refuse an internationally famous doctor.


    He immediately rushed out to stop Fu Shuang and persuade her to receive treatment.


    As soon as I went out, I saw the doctor standing in the corridor, persuading painstakingly.


    As soon as he Xian passed by, the doctor said, "he Shao, Miss Fu doesn''t want to receive treatment. Please advise her."


    He Xian frowned and asked, "sister frost, what''s going on?"


    Fu Shuang grinned bitterly and said sadly, "I can''t cure it. I don''t want to waste my efforts."


    In fact, since he Xian chose to believe Fu Shuang, he had a number in his heart. Her disease could not be cured so easily.


    But if she doesn''t, there''s really little hope.


    For now, it''s better for him that she doesn''t treat. But in the long run, this is a great hidden danger.

 Chapter 274

    "Sister Shuang, how do you know if you can cure it if you don''t try?"


    Fu Shuang didn''t want to say more, so he left sullenly.


    He Xian hurriedly caught up with her, grabbed her arm and looked at her stubbornly: "Why are you so pessimistic? You should at least try!"


    Fu Shuang smiled bitterly: "ah Xian, do you know what disease I have?"


    He Xian subconsciously wanted to blurt out that he knew, but the words turned a corner to his mouth, patted Fu Shuang on the shoulder and offered sincere comfort: "no matter what disease it is, there is hope only after it is cured. If it is not cured, there will be no hope at all."


    Reason told Fu Shuang that he Xian was right.


    However, the reality is that she can''t see hope at all.


    She sighed sadly and walked into the elevator with her head down.


    Hexian followed with a worried face.


    "Ah Xian, my situation is more complicated. Ordinary psychologists can''t cure it. Even if you invite an internationally famous doctor, the doctor says he hasn''t seen me like this. Forget it, I don''t want to waste my energy."


    Hexian has just seen what happened in the room through monitoring, but Fu Shuang gave up so easily, which he can''t accept at all.


    Although he also knows that if everything Fu Shuang says is true, I''m afraid this psychological barrier will be with her for a lifetime.


    "Sister Shuang, you... I..."


    "Ah Xian, thank you." Fu Shuang grinned with a bitter smile.


    Anyway, the boy really took her words seriously and took pains to find a doctor for her. Although it didn''t help, she was very grateful.


    "I''m living on Lvyang Shuian with my two children now. If there''s nothing wrong, I should rarely go to work before the kindergarten starts. Ah Xian, if you have anything, help yourself."


    He Xian frowned and said unhappily, "are you driving me away?"


    "How could it be? But I don''t go to work. I''m afraid you don''t like to go to heaven alone. You might as well go back to Rongcheng to accompany your family."


    He Xian bit his lips and remained silent for a while. When the elevator stopped, he looked at Fu Shuang and said, "aren''t you going to see your brother? I''ll go with you."


    Fu Shuang subconsciously refused: "it won''t bother you. I''ll go alone."


    He Xian''s face sank, his eyebrows frowned and his face was depressed.


    Fu Shuang hurriedly explained: "my brother must have no face to see people when something like this happens. If I take you there, he will be in a mood. Ah Xian, I don''t mean anything else. I''m just a man. No matter how useless it is, I have strong self-esteem. I don''t want my brother to be too shameless."


    He Xian waved his hand to show that he could understand.


    "Well, I''ll go back to Rongcheng first. If you need my help, talk at any time."


    "Yes." Fu Shuang nodded and agreed.


    Hexian watched her get on the bus and turned away lonely.


    As soon as he returned to his room, he ordered a table of wine and vegetables and poured himself.


    My heart is stuffy and blocked badly.


    I can''t tell what''s wrong, but the whole person is bad.


    Maybe he was really robbed in his life.


    When Fu Shuang returned to Lvyang waterfront, he found two children playing in the yard with dogs.


    On a hot day, the sun in the evening can still dry people. The two children''s faces are full of sweat. They wipe them with dirty little hands. The flowers don''t slip away. Autumn is like a beaver cat.


    "Why are you outside? It''s so hot. Why don''t you go inside?" Fu Shuang looked at the two red and black faces and was very distressed.


    Liu Ma stood under the eaves of the corridor, watching over the children.


    "Young lady, the young master and the young lady refused to enter the house. They said they would wait for you and the young master to come back. How can I persuade them not to listen." Mrs. Liu spread her hands and looked helpless.


    The two children looked at Fu Shuang with a smile and called their mother. Their eyes were full of love.


    Fu Shuang shook his head, but could not say anything to blame. He could only lead the two children to wash their faces and hands.


    "Don''t wait outside in the future. It''s too hot. Beware of heatstroke. If Mom and dad are not at home, you can watch TV and play games with grandma Liu in the house."


    The two children agreed with a smile. They were tired of paying frost, and their eyes were not willing to move away from her.


    Fu Shuang saw that they didn''t listen at all. He couldn''t help being funny and distressed.


    "It''s time for school to begin. Tomorrow, my mother will take you to buy some schoolbags and stationery. Xiao yu''er will be in grade one next year. She will start learning to write, and Xiao yue''er will also learn to count."


    "Mom, I''ll count from one to a hundred!" Xiaoyuer raised her small hand for praise.


    Xiao yu''er was also unwilling to fall behind: "Mom, I can write my name!"


    Fu Shuang looked at the proud smiling faces of the children and felt very unhappy.


    Many children of other families are good at singing and dancing at this age. However, it is difficult for brother and sister to live at home. How can they have the opportunity to learn talent?


    In the evening, after Xu muzhou came back, Fu Shuang discussed with him and wanted to send the children to sign up for an interest class or something and learn something.


    "They also said before that other children can sing, dance, play piano and martial arts. They also want to learn."


    "Then take them to the children''s palace and learn what they like."


    "I think so too. I don''t ask them to learn much skills and cultivate a few interests."


    Xu muzhou looked at her silently, his heart aching.


    She dotes on her two children so much that she really likes them and wants them.


    If they can really have their own children, she will be happier.


    Unfortunately, he gave her countless wealth and gave her wholehearted love, but he couldn''t give her a child that really belonged to them.

 Chapter 275

    Early in the morning, Fu Shuang went out with her two children. First, she bought clothes, shoes, socks, schoolbags, stationery, a lot of educational toys, picture books and so on, and then went to the children''s palace.


    As soon as the two children entered the children''s palace, they were like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. Their eyes were not enough. They were eager to try everything they saw.


    After a whole day''s experience, Xiaoyu finally chose go and Sanda, and Xiaoyue chose dance and Sanda.


    Fu Shuang frowns again and again. It''s just that the little boy learns martial arts. How come the girl also learns martial arts?


    "Xiaoyue''er, do you really stop thinking about it? Girls are so quiet singing, dancing and playing the piano. Why do you choose to learn martial arts?"


    Xiaoyuer held her breast and breast. Crisp Sheng replied, "I want to learn martial arts well and protect my brother and me from being bullied by the bad children in the kindergarten. In the future, when my parents get old, I will protect my parents!"


    Fu Shuang''s nose was sour and moved out of guard.


    As soon as Xiaoyuer''s voice fell, Xiaoyu couldn''t wait to answer: "Mom, my sister and I learn kung fu well. After you and dad have a little brother and sister, we can protect the little brother and sister! If someone dares to bully the little brother and sister, we''ll beat them!"


    Fu Shuang hugged Xiao yu''er, buried his face on his shoulder, and his body shook slightly.


    These two children really moved her too much.


    It was just a whim to meet and adopt them by chance. I didn''t expect that the two children brought so much happiness and moved to her in such a short time.


    It was a blessing in her life to meet them.


    Xiaoyue''er also came up and held Fu Shuang. One by one, the two children sandwiched her in the middle like a sandwich biscuit.


    In the hot summer, Fu Shuang soon sweated. He had to press down the surging tide and lead the two children home.


    From tomorrow, the children will come to the interest class. Mrs. Liu is responsible for picking up and seeing off. She can take advantage of this time to do Gu Lidong''s work.


    In the evening, Fu Shuang told Xu muzhou about the two children, and Xu muzhou was silent for a long time.


    After a while, he suddenly took his pillow and went to the next room.


    Fu Shuang looked at his back in amazement. He was silent, sniffed, picked up his pillow and followed him.


    See, her man''s soul has been completely hooked away by the two children.


    Ah, the child is indeed an angel!


    The two children were lying in bed whispering and muttering. As soon as they heard the sound from the door, they sat up and stared at the door.


    As soon as she saw Xu muzhou coming with a pillow, little clever ghost moon jumped out of bed and rushed barefoot to hold her big leg.


    "Dad, you don''t trust me and my brother, so come with us?"


    Xu muzhou picked her up with one hand and walked to the bed: "yes, you''re going to the children''s Palace tomorrow. Dad wants to accompany you."


    Xiaoyue''er put her arms around Xu muzhou''s neck and said, "Baji" is a mouthful: "Dad, I love you so much! You don''t know how much I love you!"


    Xiao yu''er sat on the bed, staring at the two masters with bright eyes, and couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed.


    Why didn''t he react? He should run first. Isn''t his father''s arms his?


    Unexpectedly, half a minute later, Fu Shuang also appeared with a pillow.


    Xiao yu''er''s eyes brightened. SA Yazi rushed over and shouted, "Mom! You''re coming too! Great!"


    Fu Shuang''s little body was really hard to hold Xiaoyu, so he rubbed his brain and took his hand to the bedside.


    "Haven''t you slept yet?"


    "I can''t sleep if I miss my mother." Xiao yu''er blew rainbow fart with an excessively bright smiling face.


    Xu muzhou''s eyebrows picked, and he couldn''t see the boy''s mind.


    This is a pet fight!


    The couple lay on both sides of the bed. The two children went into the middle and narrowed their eyes. Hey, hey, silly music, just didn''t sleep.


    "Dad, mom, you don''t have little brothers and sisters tonight?" Xiaoyu asked.


    Fu Shuang''s face turned red. He glanced at him and didn''t have a good way: "you little boy, why do you ask so much? Sleep!"


    Xiao yu''er looked innocent: "I care about you! You don''t know, my sister wants to be a sister, even in her dreams!"


    Xiaoyuer quickly nodded: "yes, yes, I dreamed last night that my little brother was holding my hand to learn to walk. He also called my sister and asked me to peel lollipops for him."


    Fu Shuang was stunned and bitterness suddenly came to his heart.


    Oh, if Xiaoyuer''s dream is true, how good it would be!


    Xu muzhou and Fu Shuang both turned sideways towards the two children. He could see her loss.


    The man stretched out his hand, crossed the two children, gently rubbed the frost hair, and comforted in a warm voice: "there will be a baby, there will be."


    Fu Shuang was silent.


    Although Xu muzhou was also very unhappy, he must hold on and take good care of her mood.


    "It''s said that children''s words are particularly accurate. Since Xiaoyue dreamed of her little brother, Shuangshuang, our first baby must be a boy."


    "Really?" Fu Shuang murmured weakly.


    In her previous life, her first child was confused before she was pregnant. The second child was identified as a female baby.


    She raised her hand and gently stroked her lower abdomen, where it was flat without any protrusion.

 Chapter 276

    Xu muzhou sighed silently, pretending to be relaxed and joking: "you''re less than 20 years old, and the legal age for marriage is less than 20 years old. Why are you in such a hurry to have children? Your body can''t bear it!"


    Fu Shuang grinned. He didn''t understand.


    She can''t let go of her obsession with her children all her life.


    Xiaoyu''er and xiaoyue''er warmly discussed the little brother in their dream. Xu muzhou listened and twisted in his heart.


    Fu Shuang just unconsciously rubbed her lower abdomen.


    If only the baby could hear her call.


    Originally came to sleep with the children, but because the two children were careless, the couple were worried and didn''t sleep well all night.


    After breakfast, Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou sent their two children to the children''s palace.


    When their parents sent them to school, the two children walked up and raised their heads, like peacocks, very proud.


    "Dad is going to work. Mom has something to do today. Let Grandma Liu come and pick you up later."


    The children nodded wisely: "Mom and Dad, we will listen to the teacher. Don''t worry. Go to work quickly."


    Fu Shuang kissed the children and waved goodbye.


    At the zebra crossing at the gate of the children''s palace, there are many parents who send their children, and the traffic jam is serious.


    Ji xiner is blocked in front of the zebra crossing. She sees Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou come out of the children''s palace and drive across the street hand in hand.


    She was stunned and immediately called Shen Peilan.


    "Perrin, guess who I saw?"


    "Who?" Shen Peilan was cutting the herbal medicine and had little interest.


    "I saw Xu Shaohe and Fu Shuang! They came out of the children''s palace!" Ji xiner yelled, as if she had seen a ghost.


    Shen Peilan frowned, "children''s palace? What are they doing there?"


    "I don''t know. Did they send the children of aunt Xu''s family to the interest class?"


    "No, my cousin hasn''t come back to the old house for two days, and there are no guests at home."


    Ji Xin''er thought about it and suddenly cried, "are those two children? That''s what we saw in the swimming pool."


    Shen Peilan thought and said, "very likely."


    As soon as Ji xiner heard this, she immediately hung up the phone. Regardless of the traffic rules, she drove directly to the opposite parking lot, stopped and ran to the children''s palace.


    When she arrived at the children''s palace, she found an excuse to say that she was a student''s parent. When she came to pick up the child yesterday, she lost her wallet and asked for monitoring. She followed the monitoring all the way and soon found the Sanda class where the two children were.


    Ji xiner asked the teacher for the children''s names, and sent someone to the police station to check. She soon found out the origin of the brother and sister, followed the vine and found the address of the Zhao family.


    Ji xiner found the Zhao family. When she saw the community environment and old buildings, her eyebrows turned into two winding earthworms.


    EH ~ no wonder those two annoying kids are not educated at all. It turns out that they are from such a poor background!


    When she went upstairs and knocked on the door, Ji xiner hesitated for a long time. Finally, she knocked on the door with a paper towel, for fear that she might get her slender jade hands dirty.


    Soon, the door opened, revealing a puffy face with disheveled hair and an unsightly image.


    Ji xiner''s disgust is that her facial features are almost twisted into a ball.


    Cao Qian seemed to be a jeweled young beauty. She was stunned at first, and then reacted that she must be a rich family related to Xu muzhou.


    She immediately pulled out a smiling face, nodded and asked, "Miss, who are you looking for?"


    "Are you the mother of Zhao Xingyu and Zhao Xingyue?" Ji xiner frowned and looked disgusted.


    Cao Qian nodded again and again, "yes, who are you?"


    Ji Xin''er glanced up and down at her and looked away contemptuously: "I have some questions for you."


    Cao Qian saw that the person was not good. After thinking for a moment, she still dared not neglect: "please come in and have a cup of tea."


    Ji xiner doesn''t like to set foot in such a low-grade place, but it''s not like standing in the corridor. In case someone sees her, it''s even more damaging to her identity.


    She forced herself into the room, looked at the sofa, tutted, and finally took off her sunscreen shirt and sat down reluctantly.


    Cao Qian secretly tilted her lips. Although she thought the woman was pretending, she couldn''t help but envy others'' exquisite luxury.


    "Your children are with the president of Xu''s group. What''s going on?"


    Cao Qian listened to the tone of asking questions, avoided answering, and asked vigilantly, "who are you?"


    "You don''t need to know who I am. You just answer my question."


    Cao Qian smiled: "thanks to President Xu, I recognized my two children as dry sons and daughters."


    Ji xiner has been engaged to Xu muzhou for ten years. She doesn''t know much about him. She finally knows his temperament. He can''t recognize the children of two ordinary families for no reason.


    "You can cheat others, but you can''t cheat me. Xu is always someone who can see your children?" Ji xiner silk made no secret of her disdain and contemptuousness, and every pore of her body was full of arrogance.


    Although Cao Qian did not dare to neglect her, it was more important to catch Xu muzhou as a cash cow.


    "I don''t know why President Xu likes my children. If you don''t believe it, you can ask President Xu."


    When Ji xiner heard that a yellow faced woman dared to talk to her in this tone, she was immediately angry.


    She sneered, "do you know who I am? Dare to talk to me like that!"


    Cao Qian retorted, "you care so much about President Xu. Shouldn''t you be president Xu''s wife?"

 Chapter 277

    Cao Qian usually can''t touch the top figures of the pyramid like Xu muzhou, but since the Zhao family''s children have become Xu muzhou''s dry son and daughter, she naturally needs to pay more attention to Xu muzhou and Fu Shuang.


    According to the news she got, Xu muzhou fell in love with Shuang, and Fu Shuang had already lived in Xu''s house.


    In other words, the young lady of the Xu family is Fu Shuang, and most of the woman who jumped out on the way is a third child.


    A third child is still so arrogant that he dares to fight against his original wife. Oh, isn''t it boring!


    Ji Xin''er was offended by Cao Qian. Her face was green and white. She bit her back teeth and said angrily, "if I were not president Xu''s wife, how could I ask about this kind of thing? Am I free?"


    Cao Qian was stunned and confused.


    Xu muzhou accompanied Fu Shuang several times to pick up the children at his house. They had met face to face, but she had never seen this young and beautiful fashionable woman.


    Ji Xin''er was stunned when she saw Cao Qian. She knew that she had been bluffed by herself and slowed down her face. Then she asked, "Xu always can''t take the initiative to recognize two strange children as sons and daughters. Did that woman put it forward?"


    Cao Qian nodded in a daze. After returning to her senses, she immediately tightened her nerves.


    She doesn''t care which one is the serious president Xu''s wife. She only knows that Fu Shuang is the vice president of Yuancheng Fu''s family, who holds the two children in the palm of her hand and can bring great benefits to her.


    Hold big legs. Of course, it''s good for you to hold them!


    Cao Qianzheng looked calm and said, "Miss, I don''t know who you are. If you have any questions about this matter, please go to President Xu."


    "You!"


    Before Ji xiner went on, Cao Qian cut it off: "it was president Xu who fell in love with our children that recognized our children as sons and daughters. If you have a problem, please go directly to President Xu and don''t embarrass our little people."


    Ji xiner''s face was livid with anger, but Cao Qian stood firm and ignored it. She raised her hand and pointed to the door: "Miss, I just gave birth to a baby and need a rest, so I won''t keep you."


    Ji xiner has been rampant in Shenzhen for ten years under the name of the future young grandmother of the Xu family. At this time, she was ordered to leave by an ordinary woman with unkempt hair and face, and her face suddenly couldn''t hang.


    Her face turned pig liver, her lips trembled with anger, but she couldn''t speak. After a while, she stamped her feet and left angrily.


    Cao Qian slammed the door, sneered and bah: "what!"


    No matter who in the end is the serious 800 president Xu''s wife, in front of us, we are not spoiled, otherwise we won''t come here.


    Cao Qian thought for a while and felt that she should inform Fu Shuang about it.


    She didn''t have Fu Shuang''s phone, but Fu Shuang equipped her two children with a telephone watch. In order to save face and please Fu Shuang Xu muzhou, Cao Qian set her number in the telephone watch.


    She called Xiao yu''er. The two children were having Sanda class. As soon as Xiao yu''er''s phone rang, the brother and sister thought it was Fu Shuang. They were very excited.


    As soon as it was connected, the children were dumbfounded when they heard Cao Qian''s voice.


    "Xiao Yu, where are you?"


    Xiao yu''er bit his lips and didn''t dare not answer: "children''s palace."


    "Children''s palace? What are you doing in the children''s palace?" Cao Qian frowned and shouted habitually.


    "My mother signed up for an interest class for me and my sister. We are in class."


    Cao Qian frowned. It turned out that Fu Shuang sent the children to the children''s palace to study.


    She felt a little unhappy. The courses in the children''s palace were not cheap. For working families, it was a big expense to send the past two children at one go.


    The two children were really lucky and plunged their heads into the arms of the living God of wealth.


    "Xiao Yu, mom has something to say to you. Listen."


    Xiao yu''er immediately got angry when she heard Cao Qian calling herself "mother".


    He has only one mother. His mother is Fu Shuang!


    He looked at xiaoyue''er and found that xiaoyue''er''s face was wrong. He immediately covered her mouth with quick eyes and hands.


    "My mother... Um..."


    Xiaoyue''er just wanted to refute, but she was stopped by xiaoyu''er. She stared at her brother angrily, her face full of anger.


    Xiao yu''er shook her head and motioned her to keep quiet: "you say."


    "Today came a woman, tall and thin, very good-looking, dressed in style and looking like a rich man. She said it was president Xu''s wife. She came to ask me why President Xu recognized you and Xiaoyue as a son and daughter. Her attitude was very bad and she hated it."


    Xiao Yu was flustered as soon as she heard it. Ignoring the presence of all the students and teachers, she shouted at the top of her voice, "it''s impossible! My father hasn''t married his mother yet, and my father doesn''t have a wife! That woman is a liar!"


    Of course, Cao Qian knows that Xu muzhou is not married, so she dares to antagonize Ji xiner.


    "Xiao Yu, listen to me. When they take you home later, you tell president Xu about it. Remember, you must tell president Xu."

 Chapter 278

    Xiaoyu hesitated and nodded: "OK, I know."


    "Then you have a good class, take good care of your sister, be good and sensible, and don''t make others unhappy."


    Little yue''er couldn''t listen anymore. She shouted, "no! Mom and dad like me and my brother best, so they won''t be unhappy!"


    Cao Qian was annoyed. She muttered a few words and hung up the phone.


    The two children looked at each other. Xiaoyuer was angry, but Xiaoyu was a little tangled.


    Of course he wouldn''t listen to Cao Qian''s words, but she always hated their brothers and sisters. She didn''t bother to talk to them more. She suddenly called for no reason.


    Who would that woman be?


    With a lot of questions, Xiao Yu didn''t want to go to class all day.


    In the afternoon, Liu Ma came to pick up the children from school. Xiao Yu held it for a long time and finally couldn''t help saying, "grandma Liu, I miss my father so much. Can you send me and my sister to find my father?"


    "Young master and young lady are busy at work. Young master, will you go home with grandma Liu and wait?"


    Xiao yu''er pouted, but the boss didn''t like it.


    "In the evening, Mrs. Liu has to cook a lot of delicious food. She is very busy alone. Young master, will you help Mrs. Liu?"


    Although we have been together for a short time, Mrs. Liu can see that the two children are very simple and should not be difficult to deceive.


    Mrs. Liu is kind. Xiaoyu''er and xiaoyue''er like her very much. She said she wanted him to help. Xiaoyu''er was soft hearted at that time.


    However, at the thought of the woman in Cao Qian''s mouth, he hesitated and didn''t compromise.


    "But Grandma Liu, my sister and I were so tired when we went to Sanda class at the children''s Palace on the first day today. We fell so painful. We really miss our parents! Grandma Liu, I''ll help you choose vegetables and clean up tomorrow. Will you send us to find our parents today?"


    Xiaoyu''er gently sprinkled Jiao and gave xiaoyue''er a look. Xiaoyue''er also begged for milk.


    "Grandma Liu, you''re the best. Just take us ~"


    Liu Ma: "


    Young master and young lady can''t resist the spoiled attack of the two children. What else can she struggle with?


    When she arrived at the company, Mrs. Liu led the two children upstairs. The children had already come. She found the office, pushed open the door and rushed in.


    Xu muzhou is busy. There is a problem in a case today. Several responsible persons have been held accountable. He is not healthy.


    The movement of opening the door was a little loud, and Fu Shuang was making up for his sleep. Xu muzhou was angry and scolded coldly without raising his head: "who?"


    Xiao yu''er was very rare. He spoke fiercely and trembled. He stood straight and dared not move.


    "Dad... It''s me and my sister." the little guy replied weakly, planted his head and stole a glance at Xu muzhou with the rest of his eyes.


    Xu muzhou raised his eyes to see that it was actually two children. Subconsciously, he eased his face and restrained his anger.


    "Why are you here?"


    Xiaoyu''er smacked her mouth, led xiaoyue''er over, lost her smiling face and carefully flattered: "we miss you! Please ask grandma Liu to bring us to you."


    Xu muzhou''s heart softened and forced himself to bend his lips and smile: "mom is sleeping in the back. Play by yourself. Don''t disturb mom. Dad still has some things to do. When he''s done, he''ll take you home."


    Xiao yu''er thought about it and answered cleverly, "Dad, you''re busy first. I''ll take my sister to the hall outside. When you''re finished, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Xu muzhou was curious. The two children usually look for Fu Shuang when they have something to do, and rarely look for him directly.


    Xiaoyu''er is a child after all. He has been frightened all day. At this moment, when Xu muzhou asked, he couldn''t hold back. He poured beans in a bamboo tube and said Cao Qian''s words again.


    "That''s it. A beautiful aunt went to my house, found my stepmother, said it was your wife, and didn''t let us call you father."


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned, "beautiful aunt? My wife?"


    Where did he come from, madam?


    He was muttering. Unexpectedly, the door of the lounge opened, and Fu Shuang''s voice came lazily.


    "Yo, president Xu Da, when did you have a wife? Why don''t I know?"


    As soon as she woke up, she heard something moving in front of her. She came out to have a look. Unexpectedly, she just heard what ye two said.


    Think with your toes. We all know that the so-called Mrs. Xu muzhou''s beautiful aunt is Ji xiner.


    When is it? Ji is still fooling around in the name of Mrs. Xu muzhou.


    If it is not completely solved this time, Ji xiner really thinks she is a soft persimmon and pinches it as much as she wants.


    When Xu muzhou saw Fu Shuang coming out, his body suddenly stretched and trembled subconsciously.


    The next second, he felt something wrong.


    It seems that he hasn''t done anything. He can''t figure it out by himself. What''s to be afraid of?


    "Shuang Shuang, I don''t know what''s going on." Xu muzhou spread his hands innocently on his face.


    Fu Shuang sneered: "you don''t know, but I know."


    "What do you know?" Xu muzhou wondered and disdained. "You''re not the legal age for marriage. Where can I ask for a wife and where can I get a wife?"


    "Really? Think about it." Fu Shuang threw him a white eye. "Xu muzhou, I''ll take the children back first. When will you figure it out and come back to me?"


    Xu Mu Zhou looked confused. What did he think?


    From beginning to end, he doesn''t know anything, okay?


    Fu Shuang went out with her head held high, and the two children followed her. Xiao yu''er also handed Xu muzhou a look of self-help.


    When Xu muzhou came to chase him out, the mother and son had already entered the elevator.


    The man stood on the spot.


    What the hell happened?

 Chapter 279

    After thinking for a long time, Xu muzhou finally figured out who the beautiful aunt was.


    Who else but Ji xiner thinks of Mrs. Xu muzhou?


    It''s that dog skin plaster again!


    There are a lot of things today. Xu muzhou is too lazy to deal with Ji Shi immediately. He thinks about going home to coax his daughter-in-law first.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I returned to Lvyang Shuian, I found that Fu Shuang''s car was not there.


    When I went upstairs, the room was empty.


    Mrs. Liu is still busy in the kitchen. She asked her. She said that Mrs. Shao hasn''t come back yet.


    Xu muzhou immediately called Fu Shuang, but it was turned off.


    His brain suddenly burst - daughter-in-law, this is the rhythm of running!


    No, I was angry and ran away from home!


    Thinking of Fu Shuang''s previous runs, Xu muzhou''s back bristled up.


    When Fu Shuang was just with him, he made too much trouble and ran away when he caught the opportunity. He often had to put down all his affairs and catch people all over the world.


    Of course, before, if she had a wrong eye, her daughter-in-law could evaporate. Now she has two children and it''s much easier to find her.


    But the question is, what if you find someone?


    He made such a big mistake and didn''t solve it properly. Will Fu shuangken come back with him?


    In the past, Xu muzhou could force Fu Shuang back regardless of everything, but now, unlike in the past, he just wanted to love her and enjoy her love at the same time.


    No, you have to tie the bell to solve the bell. You still have to solve the root problem first.


    Xu muzhou went straight back to the old house and planned to talk to Shen Peilan.


    The young couple didn''t go back for many days. Xu muzhou suddenly came back, which made the old man very happy.


    However, when he saw his grandson''s face, the old man suddenly lost his eyes to the people around him.


    Everyone looked at each other. No one knew who Xu muzhou''s dark face was for.


    The old man hardened his head and said, "ah Zhou, why did you come back alone? Where''s Shuang Shuang?"


    He didn''t mention Fu Shuang. Fortunately, as soon as he mentioned Fu Shuang, Xu muzhou would run away in minutes.


    He held back his anger and snorted coldly, "let''s go!"


    "Gone? Where have you been?" the old man sounded an alarm in his heart.


    No wonder grandson''s face is bad. It turned out that his baby bumps are making trouble again.


    Xu muzhou avoided answering and asked coldly, "where''s Shen Peilan?"


    "Perrin is in the pharmacy. Are you looking for her?" the old man asked tentatively.


    Before, Shen Peilan sent He Xian to the hospital with a bowl of medicated food. The old man was also very angry. Xu muzhou drove Shen Peilan out, but he didn''t stop him.


    Now Shen Peilan has been approved to enter the Xu family again. In fact, the old man is not happy. He is afraid that she will not open her eyes and make a mess.


    However, the Xu family has raised the Shen family''s brothers and sisters for more than ten years. They are also Shen Sufang''s close relatives. It''s hard for the old man to say anything.


    Xu muzhou turned around and was about to leave. After taking two steps, he stopped and ordered the housekeeper to call Shen Peilan.


    Shen Peilan was busy fiddling with herbs. When she heard that Xu muzhou had come back, she called her name to see her. She immediately aroused her spirits and hurriedly explored the flowers: "what''s the matter with me, cousin?"


    "I don''t know, but miss Biao, the young master doesn''t look well. You should deal with it carefully."


    Shen Peilan''s heart jumped and thought about it. She hasn''t done anything to provoke Xu muzhou recently.


    Oh, no, there''s one thing - she met Ji xiner in the swimming pool.


    Shen Peilan bowed her head and thought about it secretly, so she had a dispute in her mind.


    Shen Sufang openly invited Ji xiner to dinner. It''s not a big deal for her to go swimming with Ji xiner.


    Besides, she didn''t say anything from beginning to end. She wouldn''t annoy Xu muzhou.


    Shen Peilan thought all the way. When she stopped, she had reached the living room.


    Xu muzhou was sitting on the sofa with a big Ma Jindao, slightly drooping his head, holding a cup of tea in one hand. He didn''t know where his eyes fell. He seemed to be looking at something or in a trance.


    "Grandpa, cousin, are you looking for me?" Shen Peilan gasped and sat down on the sofa.


    Xu muzhou didn''t look up, but said indifferently, "you have a good relationship with Ji xiner?"


    Sure enough, it''s because of Ji xiner!


    Shen Peilan pursed her lips, smiled and said calmly: "the Ji family and our Xu family are family friends. Xin''er often comes and goes. We are all good friends. We usually have a meal together and go shopping."


    After a pause, he said, "the Ji family and the Xu family are business partners. After many years of friendship, my aunt also likes Xin''er very much."


    Upon hearing this, Xu muzhou knew that Shen Peilan had dragged Shen Sufang into the water just to divert attention.


    See, his mother likes Ji xiner. There''s nothing wrong with her getting close to Ji xiner, right?


    But Xu muzhou didn''t eat this set and sneered: "you are very concerned about Xu''s business. It''s a loss not to work in Xu''s group with such a fine mind."


    Shen Peilan choked.


    Shen Peilan''s grandfather is an old traditional Chinese medicine. Her father inherited his mantle. She was nurtured since childhood. She is still very interested in traditional Chinese medicine.


    After her grandfather died, Shen Peilan inherited Shen''s medical school. Although she can''t carry forward the medical school, she has maintained the reputation of the medical school for many years.


    Shen Sufang has thought about letting Shen Peilan work in Xu''s group, but Shen Peilan is obsessed with medical skills. Moreover, Shen decisive Ming has entered the Xu family, so she didn''t force Shen Peilan.

 Chapter 280

    After a while, Shen Peilan smiled awkwardly: "I''m just about the same age as xiner and can talk more. Cousin, you know, I don''t have any friends. If I can talk, I''ll be xiner."


    Xu muzhou never looked up at her. After a moment of silence, he said indifferently, "the Xu family and the Ji family have no business contacts. I don''t care who you like to make friends with. But if you dare to make small moves behind my back, get out of the Xu family and never step in!"


    Although Xu muzhou has always ignored people, he seldom speaks so harshly.


    The old man was also startled and hurriedly asked, "ah Zhou, what''s the matter?"


    Xu muzhou didn''t answer, but said coldly to Shen Peilan, "I don''t like the Xu family to have any contact with Ji xiner, and I don''t like outsiders to meddle. You know my temper. You can weigh what to do and what not to do."


    Shen Peilan didn''t dare to breathe, biting her lips.


    What did Ji Xin''er do to make Xu Mu Zhou so angry!


    Shen Peilan didn''t dare to ask. She had to make up her mind and secretly explore Ji xiner''s words.


    But now it seems that Ji xiner can''t get on the throne.


    A useless thing!


    Xu muzhou put down his words, said hello and left.


    The old man was worried. He grabbed his wrist, raised his face and begged: "ah Zhou, it''s time for dinner. Where are you going now?"


    "Go home." the man was unmoved.


    "Isn''t this your home?" the old man was so cold in his heart. How could he be so unkind, his great grandson?


    Xu muzhou said coldly, "I''ll find Shuangshuang."


    The old man sighed and could only relax his hand silently.


    In the heart of his precious grandson, Fu Shuang is the first, and the others stand back.


    "Then come back later!"


    Xu muzhou didn''t answer and left without looking back.


    Shen Peilan didn''t dare to breathe a sigh of relief until he came out of the yard.


    He raised his hand and touched his forehead, sweating.


    Shen Peilan just wanted to leave. The old man asked coldly, "Peilan, what happened?"


    Shen Peilan shook her head innocently: "I don''t know."


    "Don''t you know? Why did ah Zhou come back to you?" although Xu Heng is old, his mind is very clear. It is clear that Shen Peilan lit the fire today.


    Shen Peilan tilted her head for a moment, then hesitated and said, "I really don''t know. Maybe... It has something to do with the two children."


    "Child? What child? Shuang Shuang is pregnant?" the old man''s eyes widened, rubbed and stood up. After a crutch, he was about to go out, "come on, go and find them for me!"


    "No, Grandpa, don''t worry!" Shen Peilan couldn''t cry or laugh. She hurried forward to help the old man.


    At the same time, I was shocked.


    When he heard that Fu Shuang was pregnant, the old man reacted so much.


    If she''s really pregnant, she won''t be able to dominate the Xu family?


    If she had a son and a half, wouldn''t the Xu family be the world of Fu Shuang?


    The old man was so anxious that he was sweating. He stamped his feet and urged, "what''s going on? Tell me!"


    Shen Peilan sighed and explained what happened in the swimming pool that day.


    "That''s it. At that time, my cousin and my sister-in-law took two children to play in the swimming pool. The two children called them mom and dad. Xiner may be afraid that her cousin was deceived by someone with a heart, so she went to ask, but the two children ignored us at all."


    The old man looked confused and forced, "what are you talking about? They got two children who don''t know where they came from?"


    Shen Peilan nodded: "it should be. I don''t know anything else. I accompanied Xin''er to the swimming pool that day. I happened to meet them. I haven''t seen my cousin and sister-in-law since."


    Ji xiner met Xu muzhou and Fu Shuang this morning, and then tracked down the origin of the child. Shen Peilan didn''t say it.


    She only needs to throw an introduction, and others will be done naturally.


    Xu Heng sat down disappointed, full of doubts.


    What is this?


    It''s perfectly clear what a grandson is like to be a grandfather.


    Xu muzhou can''t take the initiative to adopt a child, so it can only be Fu Shuang''s idea.


    But she is still under the age of 20. She keeps saying she wants to have two children. She really wants to be a mother. Why don''t she give birth by herself?


    "Pelan, do you think there''s something wrong with this?" the old man muttered, and the more he thought, the more confused he became.


    Of course, Shen Peilan knows what''s wrong.


    Fu Shuang takes love medicine well. Xu muzhou personally asks her for an injection and antidote, but doesn''t let her say it.


    She gave Fu Shuang a pulse, but at that time, the drug attack, the pulse was very chaotic, and she didn''t see any problem.


    A few days later, Xu muzhou called her back. If she guessed right, it was mostly to pay the frost.


    Shen Peilan smiled and pretended to be relaxed: "maybe my sister-in-law is young and a little childish. She is more playful."


    "Playful? No matter how playful you are, you can''t identify yourself as a son or a daughter! Can we identify relatives in a family like us?" the old man turned his eyes and didn''t accept this statement.


    Shen Peilan smiled and said no more.


    Anyway, the introduction has been thrown out. How to sing the next play depends on the old man.

 Chapter 281

    Shen Sufang just came over and heard Xu Heng complaining. She casually asked, "what do you do, son and daughter? Dad, do you want to recognize your son and daughter?"


    Shen Peilan immediately answered, "it''s not grandpa who wants to recognize."


    Shen Sufang picked up her eyebrows and said, "who wants to marry?"


    The old man frowned and groaned angrily, "I heard that ah Zhou recognized a dry son and daughter. What''s the baby like? Do you know this?"


    Shen Sufang was surprised. She was stunned for a while before suddenly pulling out the high tone: "Dad, what did you say? Ah Zhou, he recognized his son and daughter?"


    Xu Heng knew that Shen Sufang was absolutely unaware of it. Otherwise, with her temper, how could she restrain it?


    Xu Heng, with a black face, asked Shen Peilan, "you''ve seen those two children, haven''t you? Do you know who they are?"


    Shen Peilan shook her head. "I don''t know. I went to the swimming pool with Xin''er that day. I saw my brother and sister-in-law swimming with two children. I didn''t say a few words. I didn''t know the origin of the two children."


    Shen Sufang sneered: "ah Zhou''s character, how can he take the initiative to recognize what son and daughter? Hum, apart from Fu Shuang, can anyone else fix this?"


    Xu Hengshen thought so.


    "Peilan, you''ve seen those two children. Go and find out what their origins are and what family they came from." Xu Heng ordered, "people like us can''t make blind acquaintance and let outsiders see jokes."


    Shen Peilan looked embarrassed. She looked at Xu Heng and Shen Sufang. She pitifully pushed away.


    "Grandpa, i... you heard what my cousin said just now. I dare not take this job. I''m afraid I''ll turn around and make my cousin angry. He''ll drive me out of the house again."


    Shen Sufang was furious: "he dares!"


    Shen Peilan spread her hands to show that Xu muzhou really dared.


    Shen Sufang stamped her feet and said angrily, "you don''t dare take the job. I''ll take it myself! I don''t believe it. He has the ability to drive his mother out of the house!"


    Xu Heng didn''t say a word. He also resisted Xu muzhou''s rash recognition of his next pair of children.


    First of all, Xu is the number one rich family in Shenzhen. Not every family is qualified to climb up. If the other party has ulterior motives, it will lead wolves into the house.


    Second, Xu muzhou''s illness is also a big trouble. He is not afraid of ten thousand. He is afraid that the other party will use Xu muzhou''s illness to make something more to deal with the Xu family.


    Shen Sufang smacked and immediately caught the clue.


    "Pelan, what did you just say? The two children you saw with Xin''er?"


    Shen Peilan bit her lips, then hesitated and replied: "I met them once in the swimming pool, and I haven''t seen them since. I don''t know what happened today. My cousin was very angry. As soon as I came back, I warned me to stay away from Ji xiner. I don''t know what Ji xiner did to annoy my cousin."


    Ji xiner is full of hints.


    Shen Sufang suddenly understood that she had to talk to Ji xiner about it.


    "Aunt, I really don''t know anything else. If my cousin asks again, don''t say I said it. I''m afraid he''ll be angry again."


    Shen Peilan planted her head with a pitiful, wronged and helpless expression.


    Shen Sufang didn''t answer. The old man smacked his tea and thought deeply.


    Originally, when Xu muzhou came back, the old man was in a good mood. Unexpectedly, the boy showed his face, got angry and left, but he was worried.


    Alas, this is an ancestor!


    After the ancestor left the door of the Xu family''s old house, he was at a loss. He didn''t know where to find his little ancestor.


    Call, turn it off, and there''s no one at home.


    Xu muzhou thought for a few minutes and immediately ordered him to check all airports and stations, adjust monitoring, and be sure to find the whereabouts of his ancestors in the shortest time.


    Fu Shuang has two children. Xu muzhou doesn''t worry that she will never return, but he knows that her ancestors can toss around. If she keeps holding her breath in her heart, it won''t come to an end.


    Just as Xu muzhou scratched his heart and liver, Fu Shuang had taken his two children to Gu Lidong''s side.


    Gu Lidong''s addiction is almost broken, but his mental state is very poor.


    He was locked up from the end of April to the end of August. For four months, he was firmly locked in bed. He couldn''t see the sun and move. He didn''t even have a speaker.


    As soon as Fu Shuang appeared, Gu Lidong couldn''t help crying.


    "Shuang Shuang! Shuang Shuang! You''re here!"


    Fu Shuang was startled, ran over quickly, bent over and gently held his chest with one hand, and asked anxiously, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Lidong cried and almost smoked: "Shuangshuang, I''m going out! Let me out!"


    Fu Shuang breathed a sigh of relief and swallowed his heart back.


    Gu Lidong is suffocating.


    "Brother, how are you recently?" Fu Shuang sat by the bed, calmly crossed his legs, narrowed his eyes and asked leisurely.


    Gu Lidong rolled his weak eyes: "... What do you think?"


    Fu Shuang smiled and said, "I think it''s very good."


    Gu Lidong almost fainted on the spot. He has been tortured into this ghost. Can Fu Shuang laugh?


    "I said, Gu Shuang, is there anything like you? You are gloating! Thanks to my love for you, I feed the dog!" Gu Lidong blew his beard and glared.


    Fu Shuang stood up and said, "first of all, I''m surnamed Fu with my grandfather now, and my name is Fu Shuang; second, I''m not gloating. I''m really happy for you."


    Gu Lidong rolled his eyes and was too angry to speak.


    Fu Shuang didn''t think the heat was enough, so he just poured a bucket of oil.


    "Brother, do you know why you are locked up here?"

 Chapter 282

    Gu Lidong was speechless.


    As soon as he was locked in, he learned that he had touched something he shouldn''t touch. When he became addicted, his bones seemed to be gnawed by ants. It was numb, sour, itchy and unbearable.


    Now I think it''s all a cold sweat. He almost fell into the abyss and nearly ruined his life.


    "Brother, you''ve suffered a lot these days. I don''t want to blame you any more. You know what you should understand, so I won''t say it."


    Fu Shuang straightened his face and said seriously, "brother, what did you think of what I told you before?"


    "What''s up?" Gu Lidong was lazy and lifeless, like a dying old man.


    "Just let you learn to do business with me."


    Gu Lidong rolled his eyes again: "I''m not interested!"


    Fu Shuang suddenly came to the fire. The boy has suffered such a big loss and hasn''t changed his mind to be kind?


    This is not enough rhythm!


    Fu shuanghuo stood up and said coldly, "brother, I think you are not clear headed and need to be calm. Then think about it. I''ll go first."


    He turned and left before his voice fell.


    Gu Lidong was in a hurry and hurriedly called her, "don''t you take me with you?"


    Fu Shuang spread his hands and looked innocent: "I''m learning to do business now. I''m so busy every day that I don''t touch the ground. How can I take care of you? You can stay by yourself!"


    "Shuang Shuang! Shuang Shuang! You can''t do this! You can''t do this to me!" Gu Lidong yelled so anxiously that his voice was broken.


    Fu Shuang turned a deaf ear and left when he opened the door.


    Gu Lidong was so anxious that he struggled hard, but he was tied up like a hairy crab. How to struggle was just futile.


    "Shuang Shuang, come back! You can''t keep me locked up like this! I''m all right now, all right!"


    Fu Shuang slammed the door and shut Gu Lidong''s wail behind him.


    Gu Lidong looked at the door that was resolutely closed, and the whole person was ignorant.


    How did his soft cute sister suddenly become so ruthless?


    She saw with her own eyes how hard he was. Instead of saving him, she took the opportunity to blackmail him and ask him to learn to do damn business!


    This dead girl, is she out of her mind?


    Gu Lidong scolded back and forth in his heart. He suddenly thought that if Fu Shuang really left, wouldn''t he be locked up all the time?


    She has been here twice in four months. When will she come next?


    "Shuang Shuang! You come back! You come back! Have something to say! You can''t do this to me! I''m your brother!"


    The room echoed with Gu Lidong''s heartbreaking roar.


    Fu Shuang has led the two children away, and can''t hear his wailing at all.


    Xiaoyu asked suspiciously, "Mom, didn''t you say to take us to see my uncle? Why didn''t you see anyone?"


    Brother brother is so stupid make complaints about the man in the room.


    Fu Shuang sighed and said with a strong smile, "yes, the man in the room is my uncle."


    "Ah? Mom, why did you lock up your uncle?" Xiaoyu looked puzzled.


    "Because my uncle is not good, makes bad friends and does bad things, my mother can only lock up my uncle. When he is good, doesn''t make bad friends and doesn''t do bad things, my mother will let him out."


    The two children trembled together, and their little faces were full of "people are so afraid".


    In their impression, Fu Shuang has never been angry. She is a gentle and amiable mother.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as my mother got angry, even my uncle was locked up.


    Fu Shuang saw the two children''s faces and knew that they were frightened.


    She turned her eyes and carried out ideological education while the iron was hot: "so you should be obedient, listen to your mother, study hard and be a good child, otherwise... Hum!"


    Although Fu Shuang didn''t say the following words, the two children successfully felt the deterrent and quickly promised in one voice: "Mom, we must be obedient! We must be very good!"


    Fu Shuang nodded with satisfaction and led the children out to the car.


    Sitting in the car, she hesitated and didn''t know where to go next.


    The Xu family certainly can''t go back. They don''t know the existence of the two children at the old house. They can''t take the children there in case they don''t accept it.


    She didn''t want to forgive Xu muzhou so painlessly, lest he didn''t even have the slightest sense of propriety and boundaries. She connived at Ji xiner''s repeated provocations, and Lvyang Shuian couldn''t go back.


    Let''s go to Yuancheng. The private plane is still in Yuancheng. It''s very troublesome to come and go. Take a plane. The certificates of the two children are not in her hand. It''s really troublesome.


    "Mom, are we going home now?" Xiaoyu rubbed his stomach and whispered through his small palm.


    Fu Shuangle turned back and pinched his face: "let''s go and take you to dinner first."


    Think about it. You''d better go to Yanyu building. There are reserved box rooms over there. At least it''s safer than elsewhere.

 Chapter 283

    Xu muzhou was like a headless fly. He was so anxious that he turned around all over the world looking for Fu Shuang.


    But Fu Shuang, with his two children, returned to the Yanyu building and was having a big meal and drink.


    According to the surveillance video, Xu muzhou found the place where Gu Lidong was detained all the way, but was told that Mrs. Shao had already left.


    He hurriedly adjusted the monitoring. According to the monitoring, he looked all the way. When he found the Yanyu building, it was already late in the middle of the night.


    He got the room card, opened the door with light hands and feet, and saw that the room was dark. When he walked in again, he could see the weak light.


    On the bed, the freshman and the sophomore slept soundly, and the small night light at the head of the bed emitted a faint light, barely able to find the figure of the three.


    Xu Mu Zhou breathed a long sigh, and his heart fell back into his chest.


    Thank God, my daughter-in-law didn''t find a mountain ditch to hide and didn''t run abroad.


    Xu muzhou was funny and helpless. He went into the bathroom to take a shower and returned to the bed.


    Looking at the big and small sleeping positions on the bed, he was depressed again.


    The two children stared at Fu Shuang one by one, the big one hugged his arm and the small one hugged his waist. The two flesh breathing small bodies could stick as tightly as they could, without leaving him half a gap at all.


    President Xu Da, who has always been omnipotent, had no choice but to stick it to the bedside and make do with sleeping after trying to hold the child away.


    No way, who makes those three ancestors?


    Children sleep differently. Xiaoyuer kicks his legs and kicks Xu muzhou''s waist in the middle of the night.


    Xu muzhou, who was kicked heavily, suffered from pain. As soon as he turned over subconsciously, he only felt his body empty. Before he had time to respond, he heard a "bang". Then he felt a sharp pain all over and almost cried out.


    The three women in their sleep, the two little ones had no reaction, turned over and continued to sleep.


    Fu Shuang was a little better. He opened a crack in his eyes and looked around. He saw that both children were still in bed, muttering something, and then fell asleep again.


    Xu muzhou, who was thrown seven meat and eight vegetables, lay on the ground, staring at his eyes and doubting life.


    As the leader of Shencheng, he fell out of bed - he was kicked down.


    If this gets out, it won''t be laughed off?


    However, after lying down for half a minute, the sharp pain eased away, and I didn''t hear anything.


    Xu muzhou got up and looked up at the bed.


    At this moment, the posture of the three people has changed. Fu Shuang still sleeps in the middle and hugs xiaoyue''er on his side. Xiaoyu turns to the bedside and leaves a large space between Fu Shuang and him.


    Xu muzhou breathed a sigh of relief and carefully hugged Xiao yu''er to the side. He lay down beside Fu Shuang himself.


    After lying down, the man felt something wrong and got out of bed again with a rare Conscience Discovery.


    You can''t put the child by the bed. What if you fall and fall?


    Therefore, president Xu Da, who was extremely smart, picked up Xiaoyu, put her on the ground with light hands and feet, then climbed to the bed, hugged her daughter-in-law from behind, and closed her eyes contentedly.


    In the morning, Xiao yu''er woke up first.


    He was very depressed about lying on the ground.


    Did he fall out of bed? I don''t think so. I don''t feel any pain!


    The poor child was a little confused. He touched his head and climbed to the bed. He looked at it. Oh, a man occupied his position!


    A clever child reacts at once.


    "Dad!" Xiao yu''er was angry, pushed Mu Zhou hard and shouted, "why do you sleep in my position while I sleep on the ground?"


    The six-year-old boy is full of energy, just like a crazy little Tyrannosaurus Rex. Roaring can pierce people''s eardrums.


    The three people on the bed were awakened at the same time. As soon as Xiaoyuer saw Xu muzhou, she shouted in surprise, "Dad, when did you come? Why don''t I know?"


    Fu Shuang turned his head and saw that it was Xu muzhou.


    She resolutely closed her eyes and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Seeing that Fu Shuang woke up, Xu muzhou quickly flattered and gathered together: "Shuang Shuang, take the children out to play. Why don''t you tell me? I''m very worried."


    Xiao Yu angrily climbed to the bed and pushed Xu muzhou. "Dad, why do I sleep on the ground and you sleep in bed?"


    Fu Shuang almost burst into laughter. Based on her understanding of Xu muzhou, the man definitely didn''t do good last night.


    Xu muzhou pretended to be stunned: "how do I know? Maybe you didn''t sleep honestly and fell out of bed."


    Xiao yu''er puffed his cheeks and shouted, "impossible! I don''t feel any pain!"


    Xu muzhou spread his hands and looked innocent: "then I don''t know. I didn''t see you when I came."


    Xiao yu''er: "


    Cheat the ghost!


    Xiaoyue''er is flirting with Xu muzhou. Xiaoyu''er is so angry that she ignores him.


    Fu Shuang couldn''t pretend to sleep because of the noise, so she simply sat up.


    Xu muzhou hurried over and said, "frost, it''s late. Let''s get up and have breakfast."


    "I want to understand it?" he said


    Xu muzhou nodded again and again: "do you need to think about it? I was born to be your man, and death is your soul. Other cats and dogs fart, leave her alone!"

 Chapter 284

    Such rude words really don''t match Xu muzhou''s high cold and noble temperament.


    Fu Shuang glanced at him coldly: "cats and dogs fart and smoke me. I can''t calm down."


    Xu muzhou was stunned and immediately raised his hand to promise: "I''ll tell you to cut off all business dealings between Xu group and Ji. If Ji xiner dares to harass you again, I''ll let Ji disappear in Shencheng."


    If you say this from someone else''s mouth, it is mostly nonsense.


    However, Xu muzhou''s understatement didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Fu Shuang sneered, "it''s really time to call Ji xiner and let her listen to you, so that she won''t still have many little grandma''s dreams."


    Xu Mu Zhou disagreed: "she deserves it?"


    If he was interested in Ji xiner, he would have married her back. He hasn''t been engaged for ten years. Isn''t that enough to explain his intention?


    But Xu muzhou also wondered. Mingming jixin''er despised him and regarded the engagement as a nightmare. Why is she in a hurry to paste it upside down now that the engagement is dissolved?


    With Fu Shuang''s understanding of Xu muzhou, the man will do what he promised her, even if he doesn''t say anything.


    Since he said that he would cut off all business dealings with Ji Shi, there was absolutely no room for turning around.


    A large group like Xu''s is not bad for Ji''s business partner.


    Even to some extent, Xu''s cooperation with Ji''s is completely unprofitable, just for the benefit of Laji''s.


    Fu Shuang can understand this no matter how Xiaobai is. Therefore, she is very happy to see Xu muzhou''s success in saying that she wants to cut off cooperation with Ji Shi.


    After getting the guarantee, Fu Shuang hummed proudly, got up lazily and went to the bathroom to wash.


    Xiaoyue is tired of Xu muzhou. Xu muzhou asks her what she did yesterday. The little guy sells Fu Shuang without any position.


    "Dad, you don''t know. Mother was so fierce yesterday! Mother, she locked up her uncle!"


    Small things wink and wink, and their expressions are exaggerated and lovely.


    Xu Mu Zhou glanced sideways at her and wondered whether the little guy was beating him, or beating him, or beating him?


    "Xiaoyuer, don''t worry. In the future, my father will listen to my mother and won''t make my mother unhappy again." the man raised his right hand, buttoned his thumb with his thumb and swore.


    Xiao Yu looked straight and frowned. He thought for a long time. Leng Buding jumped out and said, "Dad, is this what the TV said about strict wife control?"


    Xu Mu Zhou threw his eyes away and raised his chin with his head held high. Instead of being ashamed, he was deeply proud.


    "What''s the matter with strict henpecking? What do you know, little boy? How many singles in our country can''t be strict henpecking! I''m proud to have a wife!"


    Fu Shuang was walking out after washing. He couldn''t help laughing when he heard it clearly.


    "Promising!"


    Xu muzhou hurriedly rubbed over and flattered with a shy smile: "being able to marry you is my greatest promise!"


    Fu Shuang was stunned, narrowed her eyes, looked up and down at Xu muzhou like a stranger.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? There''s something dirty on my face?" Xu muzhou raised his hand and touched his face suspiciously. He rubbed his face hard, and his face was almost red.


    Fu Shuang shook her head funny and whispered in her heart.


    This man''s change is a hundred and eighty degrees.


    In his previous life, he was cold and violent. He only knew how to use power to solve problems. In this life, he actually learned the glib way.


    But don''t say that. Those beautiful words sound comfortable.


    Ah, women really like to listen to sweet words!


    After breakfast, Xu muzhou asked Fu Shuang what he was going to do.


    "Why not? I have nothing to do today. I''ll send the children to the children''s Palace first, and then..."


    "Then come to the company. You''re not here. I''m boring to work alone." Xu muzhou looked at Fu Shuang pitifully.


    He is used to seeing his daughter-in-law as soon as he looks up every day, but now his daughter-in-law is more and more depressed. Often he can''t see anyone all day. It''s a hard day.


    Fu Shuang didn''t have anything to do anyway. The psychologist sent her away. The children were going to class again, so she promised to go to the company with Xu muzhou.


    The couple sent the children to the children''s palace, hand in hand, shoulder to shoulder, and went to the company together.


    In the morning, as soon as Xu muzhou came back from the meeting, the secretary came.


    "President, the eldest lady of Ji''s group came and said she had something urgent to see you."


    Fu Shuangzheng was chasing the play on the sofa. When he heard the speech, he pressed the pause button, blinked, and looked in the direction of Xu muzhou.


    The man was as cold as water. He didn''t even lift his head: "No."


    "But miss Ji has been waiting for more than two hours and said she had to see you."


    The secretary looked embarrassed and secretly looked at Fu Shuang.


    The former future president''s wife came to the door. The current president''s wife was sitting in the office. Of course, the Secretary didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Xu muzhou still didn''t look up, but coldly ordered: "ask the security guard to drive her out."


    The Secretary trembled, subconsciously looked at Fu Shuang, and saw a voice again from Mrs. Shao''s tablet.


    "Yes, President, I''ll do it now."


    "In the future, people from Ji Shi will send them away directly. There is no need to return to me."


    "Yes, President, I see."

 Chapter 285

    After the secretary left, Xu muzhou still bowed his head and did not make any superfluous moves.


    Fu Shuang felt a little satisfied, turned over on the sofa, changed from lying down to lying down, and crossed his legs.


    Look at the time. It''s early ten. It''s still early for lunch.


    "Ah Zhou, I''m hungry."


    "First eat some snacks to cushion your stomach."


    "It''s long gone."


    She hasn''t come to the company for several days, and her snacks haven''t been replenished.


    This detail really bothered her.


    Xu muzhou said without raising his head, "ask the Secretary to buy what you want to eat."


    The Secretary of the president''s office of Tangtang Xu group, who is not a day-to-day machine, but as long as you pay frost, buy rice, buy snacks, run errands and so on, they are on call.


    Fu Shuangle said: "Hey, ah Zhou, do you think I should send a red envelope to the Secretariat? The Secretary of the president''s office of Tangtang Xu group is also a person of wind and scenery. How embarrassed I am to run errands for me."


    The man said carelessly, "their boss has to provide you with all-round services. They just run a leg. It''s their job."


    Fu Shuang: "


    If the Secretariat hears this, I don''t know how it will react.


    "I don''t want to eat snacks. I''ll go to the canteen first. Now the back kitchen must have started cooking. I''ll find out if there are any delicious dishes."


    Although the staff canteen has strict rules and regulations and doesn''t serve until the hour, as the president''s wife, she still has the privilege of asking the people inside to get her a chicken leg or something.


    Fu Shuang got up and opened the door. When she came to the door, she heard a noise outside.


    "Miss Ji, you can''t go in!"


    "Miss Ji, don''t be difficult for us."


    "Miss Ji, if you break in like this, I''ll call security!"


    "You shout, I want to see if the security guards of your Xu group dare to touch me!"


    Fu Shuang frowned and knew that Ji xiner must have come to the door.


    She put her hand on the door handle, hesitated and didn''t open it immediately.


    At this moment, the door was pushed in, and the door panel almost hit Fu shuangnao''s door.


    Fu Shuang was frightened and screamed. He staggered to the side and stepped back two steps. Finally, he didn''t get a red head.


    Xu muzhou was startled when she heard her scream. He looked up and said, "Oh, I don''t know when there were more people in the room.".


    When he saw who the visitor was, the man''s face suddenly cooled down.


    When Ji xiner saw that Fu Shuang was also in Xu muzhou''s office, she was angry. She raised her hand and pushed Fu Shuang: "get away!"


    Fu Shuang just stood firm and was pushed back before he woke up.


    She couldn''t help being a little confused. She was pushed aside by Ji xiner. She looked at her blankly and smiled bitterly.


    With this woman''s brain on her chest, right? It''s disgusting to dare to attack Xu muzhou in her territory, isn''t it?


    Fu Shuang didn''t get angry. She leaned against the wall with her hands crossed and looked at Ji xiner calmly.


    Ji Xin''er rushed to Xu muzhou''s desk with an arrow, supported the table with both hands, leaned forward with her upper body, and asked angrily.


    "Why did you cut off the cooperation between Xu and Ji?"


    To be honest, Xu Mu Zhou is also a little hoodwinked.


    He wondered how he had been engaged to such a big brainless woman and had been married for ten years.


    Xu muzhou didn''t answer. Ji xiner became angry and patted her desk hard. Her voice raised eight degrees: "say, why did you cut off the cooperation between Xu and Ji?"


    Fu Shuang was immediately happy and couldn''t help laughing.


    Ji Xin''er turned back and glared at her, gnashing her teeth and asked, "it''s you, isn''t it? You asked Xu Shao not to cooperate with Ji, right?"


    Fu Shuang nodded calmly: "yes, it''s me. Why, do you have an opinion?"


    Ji xiner didn''t expect that she would admit it so happily. For a moment, she was stunned.


    Fu Shuang walked slowly over and sat directly on the armrest of Xu muzhou''s office chair, holding his arm and sneering contemptuously.


    "As a qualified predecessor, you should be dead. Miss Ji, what do you mean by cheating a corpse from time to time?"


    Ji xiner blushed and glared at Fu Shuang fiercely.


    Her hand on her desk was shaking, and she couldn''t help but want to say hello to Fu Shuang''s face.


    However, Xu muzhou was looking up at Fu Shuang. Her eyes were so emotional that she didn''t dare to act rashly.


    I received a call from my father this morning, saying that Xu''s group suddenly cut off all cooperation with Ji''s, and asked her to come and see what the situation was, say good words to Xu muzhou, and make sure to save the situation.


    No matter how reluctant Ji xiner is to admit it, she also knows that now she has almost no position in front of Xu muzhou. She can only lower her posture and plead well.


    Xu muzhou held his chin in one hand and looked at his daughter-in-law with great interest.


    He just loves to see her. No matter what she looks like, he likes her.

 Chapter 286

    Xu muzhou suddenly remembered that when Fu Shuang splashed on him, he would smash anything he copied. He even smashed him with a lamp and scratched him with glass fragments, just like a madman.


    Now he is not a firepower center. He stands by to watch a good play. Tut, his daughter-in-law is really angry. She has a unique style!


    The man narrowed his eyes and liked it more and more.


    Ji xiner was so angry that she shivered and held it for a long time that she was unwilling to ask, "Fu Shuang, you are a layman. What do you know? You started to interfere in the Xu family''s business before you entered the Xu family. You''re too much!"


    Fu Shuang spread his hands, very proud, and his chin was almost lifted to the ceiling.


    "What''s wrong with me? My man is willing to spoil me. I''m too much. What can you do for me?"


    Ji xiner''s face turned pig liver color, her chest fluctuated up and down, and she breathed heavily.


    She had to do her best to resist the urge to slap her face.


    Fu Shuang can''t bear to beat Ji xiner, but people with her identity obviously can''t fight and entangle with her like a shrew. The only way is to start from Xu muzhou and let Ji xiner completely die.


    Fu Shuang raised her hand to dial her bangs and said lazily, "Hey, Ji xiner, do you think Xu muzhou has been mentally ill for ten years and his brain is broken?"


    Ji Xin''er''s face changed and angrily said, "you''re talking nonsense!"


    "Otherwise, what''s the matter with your attitude of being courteous?"


    Fu Shuang bluntly revealed: "at the Nanshan resort center, you cried and shouted that you were a junior and wanted to terminate the engagement, which was watched by hundreds of thousands of eyes. Now you claim to be the future young grandmother of Xu''s group. Aren''t you slapping yourself in the face?"


    Ji xiner opens her mouth and wants to distinguish. Fu Shuang doesn''t give her a chance to speak at all.


    "You saw that Xu muzhou was seriously ill and there was no cure, so you tried every means to dump him. Unexpectedly, after dumping him, hey, his condition has improved. It''s a pity that you missed a rich and powerful golden bachelor and lost the great advantage Xu brought to Ji, so you regret it and want to find Xu muzhou back, don''t you?"


    Ji xiner bit her lips and looked at Xu muzhou in fear.


    Her mind was completely exposed by Fu Shuang, which undoubtedly violated any man''s taboo.


    Xu muzhou has always been high above the world. How can he bear this insult?


    Fu Shuang said, "Ji xiner, have you ever thought about why Xu muzhou''s illness can get better? Isn''t it because of me? If I really leave him, he can still be in his current state? Don''t say I won''t give him to you, I really give him to you. Can you keep it?"


    The previous words only embarrassed Ji xiner, but these words were a major blow, which was undoubtedly unbearable for Ji xiner''s self-esteem and self-confidence.


    She stamped her feet and retorted, "Fu Shuang, you look up to yourself too much! What makes you think that Xu Shao must be you?"


    Xu muzhou said faintly, "I must be frost."


    Ji xiner was stunned, and her face suddenly became particularly ugly.


    Regardless of the ten-year engagement, the man said coldly, "Ji xiner, since the engagement has been cancelled, the bridge will return to the road. Over the years, the cooperation between Xu and Ji has never earned more than half of the profits, and it should have been cut off long ago. If Ji still wants to stay in Shenzhen, he will put his position right."


    He didn''t say anything ugly, and his tone was also understated, but the deterrence in his words made Ji xiner dare not answer for a long time.


    Fu Shuang stretched out and said calmly, "Ji xiner, I don''t have the same experience with you, doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you. The eldest lady of Yuancheng Fu group can''t be bullied by any cat or dog."


    Ji Xin''er bit her lips and was very embarrassed.


    She knew that Fu Shuang was not a small man, but by virtue of her ten-year marriage agreement with Xu muzhou, she regarded Fu Shuang as the rival of her man, so she unconsciously ignored Fu Shuang''s identity.


    "I don''t care about the past, but if you provoke me again in the future, I don''t mind letting you see if I can clean up a quarter of Ji''s family without Xu muzhou''s help."


    Fu Shuang sinks down his face and picks his eyes slightly. His eyes suddenly become extremely sharp.


    Xu muzhou stared at her and suddenly smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Fu Shuang frowned and stared at him.


    The man shivered and made an expression of "others are so afraid".


    "In the morning, Xiaoyuer also said to me that my mother is so fierce. You should be obedient, otherwise my mother will be angry."


    Fu Shuang picked her eyebrow: "so?"


    "So in the future, I will be obedient and don''t make you angry." the man interpreted the meaning of "strict henpecking".


    Ji xiner is so angry that her lungs are about to explode.


    The task is not finished yet. She can''t leave like this.


    If he left, Ji would be hopeless.


    The loss of such an umbrella as Xu''s group will greatly reduce profits.


    This is not the most terrible. Without the help of Xu group, all kinds of difficulties and obstacles will be encountered in the follow-up development, which is the most fatal.

 Chapter 287

    Ji xiner stubbornly stood and refused to go. She looked at Xu muzhou and wanted to plead, but she didn''t dare to speak rashly for fear of provoking him again.


    For Xu muzhou, Ji xiner''s mood is very complex.


    She really regretted that she shouldn''t have dissolved the engagement and let Fu Shuang take advantage of it. Maybe she knows what kind of person Mu Zhou is. Even if she doesn''t know, she still knows something about his attitude towards her.


    Coldness.


    After ten years of marriage, he has always been indifferent to her. Although Xu has given Ji great benefits, Xu muzhou has no pity for her fiancee.


    Fu Shuang stood up lazily and stretched to the sofa.


    Xu muzhou has put her words in place, and she has also made clear her position. If Ji xiner is still entangled, she doesn''t mind letting this dead woman see it. It''s not easy for her to pay Shuang.


    With Fu Shuang, Xu muzhou thought she was angry and caught her with a backhand.


    "Shuang Shuang!" the man looked up at her uneasily and begged with his eyes full.


    Fu Shuang smiled: "is it time? I''m starving. I really want to eat!"


    "It''s time, it''s time." Xu muzhou promised without looking at the wall clock.


    Joke, this is Xu''s group. Can you make Xu''s young lady hungry?


    Ji xiner subconsciously looked at the wall clock. It was only 10:50. There were more than 20 minutes before lunch.


    She could not help frowning, pursed her mouth and stared at Xu muzhou.


    It is said that Xu muzhou is an inhumane and principled person with a cold face, but why doesn''t she see this?


    He can eat a woman''s leftovers in public, massage her legs, apologize and please her, and do all the humble things.


    Let alone the big president who dominates the party, even ordinary people with stronger male chauvinism disdain to please women like this.


    Xu muzhou stood up holding Fu Shuang''s hand and accompanied her downstairs to the staff restaurant for dinner.


    After two steps, he paused again. When Ji Xin was a child, his whole face was like a second from March to winter, frozen and snowy.


    "Not yet?"


    Ji Xin''er suddenly felt angry and glared at Xu muzhou. For a moment, she snorted coldly, stepped on high-heeled shoes, twisted the snake''s waist, walked all the way, and slammed the door heavily.


    When I came out of the office, I became more and more angry.


    Why?


    No matter from her appearance or figure, which one did she lose?


    Why did that withered girl like a green apricot and peach eat Xu muzhou to death?


    And she, a well deserved fiancee who has been in office for ten years, has been thrown into the cold palace and can''t turn over completely?


    The more Ji xiner thinks about it, the more unwilling she is.


    Fu Shuang couldn''t do anything in her eyes. Such a worthless woman didn''t deserve to stand beside Xu muzhou.


    Oh, by the way, it''s said that Fu Shuang saved Xu muzhou''s life. He doesn''t have any love for her. He just appreciates her saving her life!


    She doesn''t believe it. She can''t fight a little girl who has just emerged for a few months with her original match of ten years!


    ¡ª¡ª


    There are still 20 minutes before dinner. The dining area of the staff canteen is empty. There are only a few employees responsible for cooking. They stand in front of the window, busy placing dishes and sometimes talking.


    "President, are you here?"


    The foreman was surprised. The president never came to inspect the staff restaurant. Why did he make a surprise attack today?


    Xu muzhou nodded slightly and went over to get two pieces of tableware, one of which was handed to Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang smiled happily: "it''s good to come early. You don''t have to queue up."


    The foreman realized that the president didn''t come to inspect the restaurant at all, but to have dinner with Mrs. Shao.


    He was careful to please: "young lady, you can not line up. Tell me what you want to eat and I''ll send it to you."


    "No, No." Fu Shuang waved again and again, "you are so busy that you have to be responsible for the food of the whole company. How can I add more burden to you?"


    The foreman was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    "I''m really hungry today. I can''t wait. Can you give me a meal first?"


    The foreman smoked from the corner of his mouth and subconsciously looked at Xu muzhou.


    It is said that Zhang Chi, the president''s special assistant, has become a VIP customer of many snack and dessert shops in Shenzhen. Even the president''s special assistant has to run errands for Mrs. Shao, and the staff canteen gives her dinner in advance. Is that a matter?


    The foreman nodded and bowed down and personally filled a plate full of food for Fu Shuang. Wow, I''m afraid she won''t have enough to eat.


    Fu Shuangle, holding a plate full of food, found a place nearby.


    Xu muzhou followed, brought two bowls of soup and pushed one to her.


    "Eat quickly. Are you hungry?"


    Fu Shuang gnawed at the chicken leg and couldn''t find time to reply. She nodded her head and shook her head. At a glance, she knew that it tasted good, which suits her very much.


    "Ah, today''s chicken legs are really delicious. It''s time to give the master a raise." Fu Shuang tutted, ate one chicken leg and picked up the second one.


    Xu muzhou raised his eyebrows and the corners of his mouth slightly. He also picked up the chicken leg and chewed it slowly.


    HMM... it doesn''t seem to taste special.


    However, looking at his daughter-in-law''s blooming trumpet like smiling face, Xu muzhou has an inexplicable illusion that he is not eating a working meal in the staff canteen, but eating a romantic candlelight dinner with his beloved woman in a high-end restaurant.


    Ah, this is the power of love!

 Chapter 288

    In the afternoon, the whole logistics department was boiling - Master Chen, who was in charge of the spoon today, was promoted to head chef with a 20% salary increase.


    Thinking of today''s abnormal situation, people know that it must be master Chen''s cooking that suits Mrs. Shao''s taste. Only then did they get the opportunity to get a promotion and raise.


    The chefs secretly encouraged them to exercise their cooking skills carefully in the future, so as to win the young lady''s eyes and become the next lucky person for promotion and salary increase.


    At the same time, the legend of the president''s doting on his wife spread in the company.


    In the afternoon, Fu Shuang personally went to pick up the two children from school. Unexpectedly, she threw herself into the air. She was told that at more than two o''clock in the afternoon, the children were picked up by her grandmother.


    Fu Shuang was puzzled. Mingming had already said hello to the Zhao family. Before the kindergarten started, the two children followed her and Xu muzhou. They were very happy. How could they take the child away without saying hello?


    Fu Shuang felt something was wrong and went directly to Zhao''s house.


    As soon as I got to the door, before I knocked, I heard a child crying, mixed with a woman''s loud scolding.


    Fu Shuang''s heart tightened and he raised his hand and banged on the door.


    "Mom! Mom must have come to pick us up!" Xiaoyu''s cry.


    Xiaoyuer shouted, "Mom! Mom! Is that you? Mom!"


    Fu Shuang twisted her heart and kicked the door impatiently.


    The door opened quickly. Cao Qian came out with a black face. As soon as she saw that it was Fu Shuang, she was stunned and quickly let her into the house.


    "Mr. Fu is here. Please come in."


    Fu Shuang''s face was gloomy. Without saying a word, he entered the room and saw two children crying in the living room. The child''s grandmother pulled them one by one.


    Xiaoyuer''s left face is red and swollen. She should have been beaten.


    Xiao yu''er''s face was stained with tears. It should have been wiped by hand. It was full of black marks.


    As soon as they saw Fu Shuang, the two children rushed over like beating chicken blood.


    "Mom, they all say you and Dad don''t want us. It''s not true, is it?" Xiao Yu''s heart and lungs were torn.


    Xiaoyuer cried and trembled. Her little body trembled. Her breathing was one meal at a time, choking and speechless.


    Fu Shuang almost burst into tears. He raised his hand to hold the two children and said angrily, "who said I don''t want you? You are my child. How can I not want you?"


    The two children breathed a sigh of relief with one voice. Xiao yu''er raised his chin and shouted at Cao Qian: "I said my mother wouldn''t want us. You see, my mother came to pick us up!"


    Cao Qian and the child''s grandmother''s face also suddenly relaxed, obviously relieved.


    Cao Qian smiled awkwardly and sighed. First, she asked Fu Shuang to sit on the sofa, and then went to make a cup of tea.


    "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyue, you two go and wash your face. It''s dirty. Don''t dirty Mr. Fu''s clothes."


    As soon as the children listened to grandma''s words, they immediately released Fu Shuang and went hand in hand to wash their faces.


    Xiaoyuer was not at ease. She turned back and choked and shouted, "Mom, you are not allowed to leave! Don''t leave us!"


    Fu Shuang didn''t know what had happened. The two children were so insecure that they simply led them to wash their faces.


    In the bathroom, Xiao Yu can''t wait to explain the situation to Fu Shuang.


    "Mom, my sister and I were in class today. I don''t know what happened. Grandma suddenly came to pick us up and said that you and dad won''t want us in the future. I don''t believe, mom, you and dad won''t want us, will they?"


    Fu Shuang squatted down, gently wiped his face and comforted him with a warm voice: "Mom won''t want you. You are mom''s baby and mom will love you forever. Even if mom has a baby in the future, she will love you as much as she does now."


    Xiao yu''er hugged Fu Shuang''s neck and kissed: "Mom, I knew you were the best!"


    "Why did grandma suddenly pick you up? What happened?"


    Xiao yu''er shook his head: "I don''t know. Grandma didn''t say anything, just let us come back with her."


    Fu Shuang was puzzled. She reported the children''s palace courses to her two children and didn''t inform the Zhao family. How could they know?


    Even if they know, how can they pick up the child well?


    Pacify the two children. Fu Shuang takes them back to the living room and sees that the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are sighing and looking at each other.


    Cao Qian held the small one in her arms and carefully accompanied her smiling face: "President Fu, we can''t do anything about today. It''s really..."


    Fu Shuang didn''t answer and sipped the tea lightly.


    Cao Qian felt a thump in her heart. She felt a strong sense of oppression.


    Facing a yellow haired girl under the age of 20, she had a suffocating feeling and didn''t dare to speak easily.


    Fu Shuang didn''t ask. Cao Qian''s mother-in-law couldn''t hold back. Hehe smiled and said, "President Fu, you don''t know. A rich lady came this afternoon and said she was the mother of the president of Xu group and the head mother of the Xu family."


    Fu Shuang''s heart burst. Has Shen Sufang been here?


    How did she get here?

 Chapter 289

    Seeing some slight changes in Fu Shuang''s face, Cao Qian quickly took over the conversation: "Mrs. Xu said that the high-ranking family of the Xu family and the ordinary people of the Zhao family are not worthy of climbing up with the Xu family. Let''s not make up our minds and try to climb up the rich family through our children."


    Fu Shuang sarcastically bent her lips, which is really like Shen Sufang''s style.


    "Mr. Fu, as you know, ordinary people like us are fighting against rich and noble families. Isn''t that death? Mrs. Xu won''t marry this family, so we can''t help but bring the children back. The children have caused you a lot of trouble these days. We parents are very sorry."


    Cao Qian said, stood up and bowed to Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang sneered in her heart. If the mother of the two children said this, she would still have some sincerity.


    Cao Qian is a cruel stepmother. She just wants to make progress by retreating. She wants to win over her with her children and slowly get benefits.


    She saw it clearly, but she was too lazy to poke it.


    Fu Shuang leaned against the sofa with a teacup in one hand and his eyes fell on the floating tea leaves. No one looked.


    After a while, she said indifferently, "I want to recognize children. Others can''t control them."


    Cao Qianxin must know that Fu Shuang''s background is not small. Although Fu''s group may not be able to fight Xu''s group, Fu Shuang really doesn''t have to look at Shen Sufang''s face if she wants to recognize her two children.


    The two children half understood and half didn''t understand. They kept their breath and listened to her that she wanted to recognize the child before they dared to settle down.


    Xiaoyu''er snuggled up to Fu Shuang and sat down. Xiaoyue''er in turn sat across Fu Shuang''s legs, hugged her face to face, and buried her small face in front of her chest. Her crying swollen eyes flickered, and tears hung on her eyelashes, which was both pathetic and lovely.


    "To tell you the truth, I often have a nightmare these years. In the dream, I lost two children and ended up depressed. Later, I met xiaoyu''er and xiaoyue''er, and I haven''t had a nightmare since."


    Seven true and three false. Although the words are mysterious, Fu Shuang''s heart is very sincere.


    "I asked my husband to calculate. He said that I have a long-term fate with these two children. The children are my lucky stars. With them, I can be safe for ten years."


    Cao Qian frowned again and again. Unexpectedly, Fu Shuang insisted on recognizing the two children. It was such a superstitious reason.


    "Sir, I have no children in my life, but these two children have rich siblings in their lives, which can bring me offspring blessings."


    Cao Qian kept her mouth curled. She had received modern education. Although her cultural quality was not very high, she always despised superstition.


    But her mother-in-law thought so deeply that she winked at Cao Qian for fear that she couldn''t control her expression and made the taboo of paying frost.


    "Mr. Fu, in this case, you must listen to your husband''s arrangement. Don''t spoil the fortune given by God."


    Fu Shuang nodded and said categorically, "so I must stay with these two children. I know what you want. We pay tens of billions of dollars and don''t care about the three walnuts and dates. As long as your requirements are not excessive, I can meet them all."


    Cao Qian''s mouth was so happy that she went straight to her ears. Her mother-in-law clapped her hands and said with a smile, "where did you say, Mr. Fu, it''s our blessing that you are destined for the child. Although you take the child, you are kind-hearted, gentle and loving, and the child follows you, we are also relieved."


    Cao Qian pursed her lips, hesitated and said, "but Mr. Fu, Mrs. Xu..."


    "No matter how rich and powerful the Xu family is, it can''t control me. The child is mine. Others will recognize it if they like it or pull it down if they don''t like it. My child, do you still ask others to accept it?"


    Cao Qian breathed a sigh of relief and finally put her hanging heart back into her chest.


    She was relieved to have Fu Shuang.


    "You''ve raised your children for many years, and I won''t take them away like this. I''ll ask someone to change your house, arrange a car, and give you a million cash to settle down. After that, the children will follow me, and I''ll be fully responsible for all their expenses until adulthood."


    Cao Qian was overjoyed and thanked her again and again. Her mother-in-law was even more smiling, and her mouth grinned behind her ears.


    Fu Shuang led the two children away. As soon as she went out, she heard her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law muttering.


    The mother-in-law complained that her daughter-in-law promised too early and didn''t raise the price. She shouldn''t easily promise to hand over the child to Fu Shuang, breaking the road to prosperity in the future.


    "Mom, you''d better take it as soon as you see it. Didn''t you see that Mrs. Xu came to the door? Take advantage of the fact that Fu Shuang is still willing to give the room and car, and take the things first. If Mrs. Xu makes trouble and she can''t withstand the pressure, we''ll lose everything."


    "Hey, those two children are so important to her. It''s related to her ten years of peace. How can she let go easily if she has children? You''re just too anxious. You''ll be dismissed by a little petty profit!" the old lady complained.


    "Small profits? You''re so capable. Don''t live in a small house. Buy a big villa and a luxury car! Or if you have two promising children and your son''s salary, let''s stay here all our life!"


    "How do you talk to me?"


    "Why, don''t you like to listen? Then go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Shuang sneered, and at the same time, she couldn''t help ringing an alarm.

 Chapter 290

    When she got on the bus, Xiao Yu asked timidly, "Mom, who is Mrs. Xu? Why did grandma say you and Dad don''t want us when she came?"


    Fu Shuang frowned and thought for a while and replied, "you don''t have to care what others say. In short, mom won''t want you."


    Xiao yu''er''s face was broken, worried and sighed.


    Fu Shuang looks at him and then at xiaoyue''er. She knows that the two children are sensitive and sensitive. They can''t let go if they don''t make it clear.


    "Mrs. Xu is my father''s mother. She hasn''t seen you yet. When she has a chance to take you to see her in the future, she will like you when she sees you so cute."


    Fu Shuang said so, but he didn''t want to take his two children to Xu''s old house.


    The child is hers. Whether Xu muzhou recognizes it or not is second, not to mention Shen Sufang?


    Fu Shuang is not stupid. She can detect that Shen Sufang doesn''t like her. Even unconsciously, their relationship seems to be deteriorating slowly, otherwise Shen Sufang won''t be so close to Ji xiner.


    By the way, Ji xiner!


    Shen Sufang can''t investigate the people around Xu muzhou for no reason. She can know the existence of the two children and come to the door. Apart from Ji xiner, it''s Shen Peilan''s credit.


    This morning, Ji xiner was just taken away. She became angry and went to sue Shen Sufang. It''s not impossible.


    Fu Shuang smiled coldly and directly took her two children back to Lvyang waterfront.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I entered the house, I saw a strange white Porsche parked in the yard.


    Fu Shuang was stunned and immediately understood that Shen Sufang must have come.


    She hesitated and walked into the living room with her two children.


    Fu Shuang is not afraid of confrontation with Shen Sufang. She doesn''t like her mother-in-law in her previous life or this life.


    It''s just that the two children are here today. If they avoid it, the children will think nonsense.


    As soon as he entered the living room, he saw Shen Sufang sitting on the sofa with a long face and a cup of tea in front of him. It was obvious that he had been waiting for a long time.


    Fu Shuang led the two children over and said hello faintly: "aunt."


    When Shen Sufang saw Fu Shuang leading the two children, she was angry and turned her eyes. She angrily said, "whose child? How can you pick them up at home?"


    Fu Shuang sneers. Shen Sufang has found Zhao''s door. Don''t you know whose child it is?


    She replied without changing her face: "I recognize my dry son and daughter. The children are very cute. I like them very much."


    One sentence makes a clear position.


    Shen Sufang''s face sank, frowned, and the anger in her eyes grew stronger and stronger.


    At noon today, Ji xiner called her in tears and said that Fu Shuang urged Xu muzhou to cut off all business dealings with Ji Shi and destroy Ji Shi. Xu muzhou actually obeyed her, regardless of the interests of the group and the friendship of the world.


    Shen Sufang blew her hair as soon as she heard it. She was not satisfied with Shuang. Now the woman hasn''t even passed the door and doesn''t even have a decent title. She has interfered with the operation of the Xu group. Is that enough?


    Shen Sufang directly threw out the matter about the two children. Ji xiner poured beans out of the bamboo tube, spit out everything, and added oil and vinegar. She vividly described Fu Shuang as a seductive fox spirit, and fascinated Xu muzhou with meat, vegetables and eight. She had no reason at all.


    Shen Sufang couldn''t sit still. She killed the Zhao family first, and then ran to the Lvyang waterfront to block people.


    After holding her breath for several hours, she had already filled her chest. When she saw Fu Shuang, Shen Sufang couldn''t help it.


    "Fu Shuang, what do you think of the two children as sons and daughters? How old are you? If it''s spread, what will others think? Our Xu family can''t be attached to any cat or dog. What do you want people to say about our Xu family?"


    This is too impolite. Fu Shuang was going to save Shen Sufang three points of face against Xu muzhou. There''s no need to keep it now.


    "Aunt, you misunderstood. I recognized these two children. I can''t cling to the Xu family or lose the people of the Xu family."


    Fu Shuang was cold and right, and made a clear distinction with the Xu family.


    She was forcibly abducted by Xu muzhou, but she didn''t rush to paste upside down. Shen Sufang put her here. I''m sorry. Fu Shuang is not a good tempered baby.


    Shen Sufang jumped with anger. As Mrs. Xu, she was always flattering and flattering everywhere. It happened that Fu Shuang lost her face when she stepped into the Xu family''s old house for the first time. At the moment, she spoke so impolitely that it was unbearable.


    As soon as Shen Sufang patted the tea table, Huo stood up, pointed to Fu Shuang''s nose and shouted angrily, "Fu Shuang, what do you mean? Since you entered our Xu family, you must obey the Xu family! Don''t forget, you were bought by our Xu family for $50 million!"


    "Oh!" Fu Shuang couldn''t help laughing and said sarcastically, "fifty million dollars is not enough to buy the eldest lady of Yuancheng Fu, even dollars? I''ll give you one hundred million and give it right away. Don''t mention fifty million in front of me in the future!"

 Chapter 291

    Fu Shuang directly took out his mobile phone and paid Zhengrong a call, asking for 100 million yuan.


    One hundred million is not a small amount. Even a large consortium such as Fu group can''t take it out without blinking.


    Fu Zhengrong asked, "frost, what do you want so much money for?"


    "Redeem yourself." Fu Shuang replied calmly, "Grandpa, how long will this money arrive?"


    Fu Zhengrong was puzzled: "what redemption? Shuangshuang, what are you talking about? Why can''t grandpa understand?"


    "Didn''t Gu Zhengfeng sell me for $50 million and let others tell me. Now I''m going to spend $100 million to redeem myself. Grandpa, please prepare the money for me as soon as possible. I''m in urgent need."


    Fu Zhengrong was furious when he heard this: "is it Xu who wronged you? Wait, Grandpa will be there! I want to see who dares to bully my granddaughter!"


    "Grandpa, you don''t have to come here in person. Just call me the money."


    Fu Zhengrong is eager to quarrel with Xu muzhou. Now she suddenly wants money to redeem herself. There must be a reason. Where can Fu Zhengrong sit?


    He immediately arranged the company''s affairs, took Fu Hengzhi and flew to Shencheng.


    After hanging up the phone, Fu Shuang looked at Shen Sufang calmly and said faintly, "I''ll get the money ready as soon as possible. Will it go to the public account of your Xu group or the private account of the person in charge?"


    Shen Sufang was completely stupid. She didn''t expect Fu Shuang to be so aggressive. She didn''t step back and did it face to face with her.


    "Fu Shuang, you!"


    "Mrs. Xu, are you still busy?" Fu Shuang smiled with indifferent eyes. "I have nothing to do with the Xu family. Now I recognize my son and daughter. Will others talk about the Xu family?"


    Shen Sufang hesitated and couldn''t speak.


    Although she has a lot of dissatisfaction with Shuang, Fu Shuang is not a soft persimmon. She can rub it round and flat with her.


    Now she is paying back the original 50 million bride price twice, just to get rid of the relationship. What position does she have to stand high?


    The two children did not dare to breathe. They looked at Fu Shuang and held her hand timidly.


    "I''ll ask someone to call the public account of Xu''s group directly. The so-called 50 million bride price is like Gu Zhengfeng playing a farce. My surname is Fu, the heiress of the eldest lady of Yuancheng Fu''s group. Gu is not qualified to sell me."


    Fu Shuang smiled again, took a step back, leaned down and bowed: "Mrs. Xu, I''ve disturbed you these days and brought you inconvenience. Please forgive me. I''ll compensate you here."


    Before the voice fell, Fu Shuang turned and walked away with the two children.


    Not a fight, one or two, when she is a soft persimmon, everyone wants to pinch it.


    Fu Shuang led the two children out of the door of the villa without looking at the car in the yard.


    That''s Xu muzhou''s car. Now that she has drawn a line with the Xu family, driving Xu muzhou''s car again will only make Shen Sufang laugh.


    Ji xiner is still a demon, and even urges Shen Sufang to come and find fault. This time, she doesn''t call honest Ji. She''s really endless.


    Out of the door, Xiao yu''er cried out, "Mom, did my sister and I make trouble?"


    "How?" Fu Shuang said disapprovingly, "you didn''t do anything wrong."


    Fu Shuang doesn''t know who should be wrong, but she knows that the two children are absolutely innocent.


    "Mom, why can''t we go home now? Did dad''s mother kick you out, too?"


    Fu Shuangqi smiled: "how could it be? Mom took you to play. It''s still early. Let''s go to the movies. Grandpa is already on his way. Let''s have a big meal together in the evening."


    "Really?"


    "Mom didn''t lie?"


    The two children''s eyes flickered with tears.


    Fu Shuang squatted down painfully, wiped their tears, then blacked Xu muzhou''s phone and took the children to the playground.


    It was getting late. The amusement park was almost closed. He paid frost money to wrap up the whole amusement park and took the children crazy.


    After sweating all over, I felt much better.


    After getting off the roller coaster, Fu Shuang took a look at his mobile phone. It has only been two hours. Grandpa shouldn''t have arrived yet.


    She doesn''t want to make things big, don''t want grandpa to worry, and don''t want grandpa to deepen his prejudice against Xu muzhou.


    However, when Shen Sufang finds fault, Ji xiner makes endless secret moves and doesn''t take it seriously. The future will be more and more sad.


    Counting the time, Fu Shuang took her two children to the Yanyu building, ordered a table of wine and vegetables, and waited for Fu Zhengrong to come.


    Her emotions were almost vented, but Xu muzhou was worried and angry.


    When he got home, Xu muzhou''s first reaction was to call when his daughter-in-law was away. However, he was on the phone for three consecutive calls. He couldn''t get through for half an hour.


    Xu muzhou realized later that he was probably black by his daughter-in-law, but he couldn''t believe this fact, so he called Liu Ma to ask.

 Chapter 292

    Liu Ma sighed and could only tell Shen Sufang what had happened in the afternoon.


    "I don''t know exactly what happened. I only know that my wife came. I made tea and went to buy vegetables. When I came back, there was no one at home and the teacup was broken all over the floor."


    Xu muzhou''s temple suddenly burst. Now he couldn''t care what Shen Sufang was doing. He hurried to find his daughter-in-law.


    "By the way, young master, today is the two children Mrs. Shao picked up. She should be with the children."


    Xu muzhou was determined. Fu Shuang and his two children must not be far away.


    All the way down, sure enough, the three niangs are in the Yanyu building.


    Xu muzhou didn''t dare to delay for a moment and hurriedly killed to Yanyu building.


    Fu Zhengrong and Fu Hengzhi haven''t arrived yet. Fu Shuang is having a big meal with the children in the box. The two children clink glasses with Fu Shuang with fruit juice. You have a cup and I have a cup. It''s fun to drink.


    Seeing that the mother and son were in good condition, Xu muzhou dared to breathe a sigh of relief. He hurried forward and asked, "Shuangshuang, what''s the matter?"


    Fu Shuang swept his eyelids and saw that it was Xu muzhou. He smiled faintly, raised his hand and pointed to the opposite seat: "sit down."


    Xu muzhou''s heart clicked, and the hairs on his back stood up inexplicably.


    He was not afraid of her beating people, or even her running away from home, but she sat so calm and ate a big meal as if nothing had happened. He was really flustered.


    In particular, he doesn''t know what happened today.


    "Frost frost, are you all right?" the man leaned forward and asked breathlessly.


    Fu Shuang smiled: "very good."


    Xu Mu Zhou''s heart suddenly burst, and this time the matter broke out.


    "What happened?"


    Fu Shuang smiled and touched a cup with Xiao Yuer.


    Xu muzhou waved to Xiao yu''er, called him to his side and asked, "tell Dad what happened today?"


    Xiao yu''er looked at Fu Shuang. Seeing that Fu Shuang didn''t mean to stop, he carefully replied: "Dad, a Mrs. Xu went to my grandma today, and then grandma took me and my sister back from the children''s palace and said you and mom didn''t want us."


    Mrs. Xu?


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned and his face suddenly sank.


    What''s his mother doing?


    "Later, my mother came to pick up my sister and me. When I got home, I saw someone sitting in the living room. Then the man had a quarrel with my mother. I heard what they said. My mother called grandpa for money, and then my mother brought me and my sister here."


    Xu muzhou''s temples were straight and his mouth was jerked.


    Fifty million? a hundred million?


    "Oh, by the way, my mother said Grandpa was already on his way and would arrive later."


    Xu muzhou''s face is all puffed. He can disturb Fu Zhengrong. It''s a lot of trouble this time!


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex, who had always been evil, cool, handsome and crazy, was about to cry. He looked at Fu Shuang pitifully and shook her arm gently: "Shuang Shuang, what''s the matter? Just tell me, don''t torture me, ancestor, I beg you!"


    Fu Shuang cleared her throat and said with a light smile, "it''s nothing. Mrs. Xu thinks that if I recognize my two children as sons and daughters, it will lead people to talk and damage the reputation of the Xu family."


    "What''s the matter with that $50 million?"


    "Well, Mrs. Xu said, I was bought by your family for $50 million. I''ll double it and redeem myself."


    Xu muzhou''s heart suddenly fell to the ground from his throat and fell to pieces.


    His mother really doesn''t open any pot!


    It was clear that he begged other girls, moved heaven and earth, and finally moved her.


    That''s good. She annoyed her little ancestor with a word.


    "Shuang Shuang, don''t listen to nonsense! What bought it for $50 million? That''s the bride price. I''m willing to give it to you!"


    The man''s eyes were full of emotion. He looked at his ancestors without blinking. He almost got down on his knees and sang.


    Fu Shuang was still calm: "I think it''s better for me to return this money to you, Xu. I don''t need this money. There''s no need to talk about it."


    "Shuang Shuang!" Xu muzhou was really anxious. "Why not pay back the money? Is it necessary to calculate so clearly between me and you?"


    "Yes." Fu Shuang said solemnly, "Gu Zhengfeng accepted your Xu family''s $50 million, which made me unable to lift my head in front of Mrs. Xu. When I went to the old house for the first time, she took $50 million to talk about things. Up to now, she still thinks I was bought by your family."


    Xu muzhou opened his mouth and wanted to say that there was no such thing, but he couldn''t say it.


    Xu muzhou knows more about his mother than anyone else.


    Shen Sufang is used to being high above others and is flattered by important people everywhere. Fu Shuang is angry and unwilling to be soft, so he is on top on both sides.


    Gu Zhengfeng did receive $50 million and forcibly escorted Fu Shuang into the Xu family. This alone is enough for Fu Shuang to be unable to lift his head in front of Shen Sufang all his life.


    "Shuang Shuang, what happened today is that my mother is bad. I apologize for her. I''ll tell her later and let her stop embarrassing you."


    Xu muzhou immediately stated his position and stood on Fu Shuang''s side without hesitation.


    Fu Shuang knows Xu muzhou''s attitude. Today''s show is mainly to fight for breath and let Xu muzhou understand that his inaction will only connive at people with ulterior motives and create more moths.


    "Xu muzhou, have you ever thought about why Mrs. Xu knew about the existence of the two children? Why did she find Zhao''s door?" Fu Shuang hinted meaningfully.

 Chapter 293

    Xu Mu Zhou was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    Fu Shuang looked at him with a smile and didn''t answer.


    Xu muzhou quickly responded: "you mean Shen Peilan told my mother?"


    "I''m not sure if Shen Peilan said it, but don''t you think it''s too coincidental?"


    "What a coincidence" is almost clear.


    Xu muzhou immediately realized that this matter had something to do with Ji xiner.


    Thinking of Shen Sufang having dinner with Ji xiner and Shen Peilan a few days ago, Xu muzhou suddenly frowned.


    "It''s strange. How could Ji xiner tell my mother this?"


    Fu Shuang smiled and didn''t answer.


    Why did Ji xiner go to find Shen Sufang? Isn''t Shen Sufang''s attitude too clear?


    Mrs. Xu looks down on her. She hopes that the future young grandmother of the Xu family is Ji xiner and will support Ji xiner!


    Both Shen Sufang and Ji xiner know this.


    Xu muzhou thought for a moment, but he didn''t know whether he wanted to understand this. He casually dealt with Shuang and said, "Shuang, don''t be angry. I''ll tell my mother later to let her stop caring about Ji''s affairs."


    Fu Shuang took a glass of juice and sipped it slowly.


    Xu muzhou''s EQ is worrying!


    No matter what Ji''s business is, it''s clear that the future mother-in-law doesn''t look up to the daughter-in-law chosen by her son and has to choose by herself.


    Seeing that Fu Shuang never spoke, Xu muzhou thought she had just had a conflict with Shen Sufang. She was in a bad mood, so she didn''t say anything more.


    Not long after, the box door was knocked open, and Fu Zhengrong''s voice came in anxiously: "Shuangshuang! Shuang! Grandpa is coming! Don''t be afraid, no one dares to bully you!"


    Xu muzhou''s temples suddenly burst out, and the hairs on his back stood up.


    When the daughter-in-law is angry, there is room for coaxing, but Fu Zhengrong is the real ancestor. Once the ancestor is annoyed, he will have no good fruit to eat.


    Xu muzhou immediately stood up, opened the seat beside Fu Shuang, stood straight and greeted him respectfully.


    Fu Zhengrong was worried about Fu Shuang all the way. He was anxious and angry. He held his stomach full of fire. When he saw Xu muzhou, he almost rushed up and kicked him.


    Fu Hengzhi held Fu Zhengrong for fear that his anger and blood pressure soared, so he didn''t dare to let go.


    "Second Grandpa, don''t get excited. Let''s sit down and talk slowly if you have anything to say."


    Fu Shuang called with a smile, "Grandpa, what are you doing in a rage? Don''t scare the children. Come and sit down. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    With a cold face, Fu Zhengrong went to Fu Shuang and sat down. He hummed coldly. He didn''t even bother to turn his eyes over to Xu muzhou.


    Xu muzhou''s scalp was numb and quickly lost his smiling face: "Grandpa, you''re old."


    "If I don''t come again, Shuang Shuang in our house will be bullied to death!" the old man didn''t hold his head, so he opened his mouth.


    Xu muzhou trembled and his legs and stomach were a little soft.


    The first time I saw Fu Zhengrong, he was not so counselled.


    But Fu Zhengrong promised to give him three years to investigate, so he couldn''t stand up. He always wanted to win the recognition of the elderly, get the blessing of the elders on both sides with Fu Shuang, and embark on the road of happy life.


    "Shuang Shuang, what''s going on? Make it clear to me!" the old man looked tiger faced and scolded, but his eyes were unbearable heartache.


    Fu Shuang stood up and said helplessly, "it''s not a big deal. At first, my slag father didn''t accept the Xu family''s 50 million bride price. I can''t look up. It seems that I was sold to the Xu family. Since I''m in love with a Zhou, I must be on an equal footing. I want to return the money so that I won''t be accused of three or four."


    "What kind of thing is Gu Zhengfeng? He also deserves to decide your marriage? He can get the children of our Fu family? I think he''s tired of living! I don''t touch him for Lidong''s sake. He really thinks he''s a dish!"


    The old man patted the table, blew his beard and glared, and flew into a rage.


    Xu muzhou was stunned. He stood aside obediently, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    Fu Shuang gently patted the old man''s chest and comforted him with a warm voice: "at least that''s my father. No matter how bad it is, it''s also related by blood. But since he did this, he just cut off the relationship. Fifty million yuan should be all the money to buy out the blood relationship. Grandpa, don''t be angry. It''s not worth the bad body because of that popularity."


    Fu Zhengrong snorted angrily, "if it weren''t for Lidong and your mother''s last wish, I could bear him at this time? I let him accompany you 18 years ago. My mother went!"


    Fu Shuang repeatedly persuaded Gu Zhengfeng that she didn''t want to have any relationship with him at all. It''s best to end the relationship at this point.


    For a long time, Fu Zhengrong calmed down his breathing, glanced at Xu muzhou with his eyes tilted, and said coldly, "give another hundred million to the Xu family. Was it your boy who put it forward?"


    Xu muzhou almost knelt down to the old man on the spot. He was crying like a dog in his heart.


    How dare he mention that Fu Shuang should pay back the money!


    He was willing to offer his entire family with both hands, for fear that his ancestors would not accept it.

 Chapter 294

    "Grandpa, my heart to Shuang Shuang can be learned from the day. How can I say such words?" Xu muzhou quickly raised his right hand and vowed to promise, for fear that if you slow down, Fu Zhengrong will turn over.


    Fu Hengzhi said coldly, "since it''s not you, who will it be? Who will take care of your family affairs?"


    The implication is not that you Xu muzhou, it must be the Xu family.


    Xu Mu Zhou was speechless.


    What''s the difference between what his mother said and what he said?


    Fu Shuang said faintly, "it''s nothing at all. It''s my own heart. Anyway, we don''t need this money. Grandpa, just rely on me."


    "Of course I have money, but our children in the Fu family can''t be bullied anywhere!" Fu Zhengrong was furious and had to ask clearly, "Xu, you say, what''s going on?"


    Xu muzhou didn''t dare to give up his mother, but he didn''t dare not answer. He looked at Fu Shuang in a hurry.


    Fu Shuang''s trouble is to exert pressure on relevant people with the help of Fu Zhengrong''s disguise. Don''t treat her as a person.


    She lowered her head and ate slowly. She didn''t receive Xu muzhou''s distress signal at all.


    "Hmm?" the old man spit out a single syllable with great dignity.


    Xu Mu Zhou shivered and said, "yes... It''s my mother."


    At the critical moment, we still have to recognize the situation.


    It was my mother''s fault. My daughter-in-law was angry and must let her out. Otherwise, if he annoyed Fu''s family and took his daughter-in-law away, he would cry and couldn''t find the north.


    Fu Zhengrong suddenly became angry: "well, before I promised you to be with Shuangshuang, your Xu family won''t take our Shuang seriously! The people I hold in my heart are spoiled when I come to your Xu family, but I have to suffer this kind of cowardice!"


    As soon as the old man patted the table, he pulled up Fu Shuang''s wrist: "Shuang Shuang, go, Grandpa, let''s take it out for you!"


    Xu muzhou was so frightened that he hurriedly stopped him.


    But he didn''t dare to deal with Zhengrong directly, so he had to pull Fu Shuang and droop his head, just like the eggplant beaten by Shuang.


    "Grandpa, please calm down first. It''s my mother''s fault, but she''s also deceived by villains. I''ll tell her later and ask her to make an apology to Shuangshuang. Grandpa, don''t be angry, don''t be angry!"


    Fu Hengzhi looked coldly at Xu muzhou and uttered a contemptuous sneer.


    But in my heart, I couldn''t help ringing the alarm.


    When he saw Fu Zhengrong in Nanshan at the end of April, Xu muzhou only knew that he was mad and fell ill on the spot.


    However, this time, in the face of Fu Zhengrong''s criticism, he bowed and apologized, said good words, and there was no sign of madness.


    Is his illness really under control?


    Fu Hengzhi was brought up by Fu Zhengrong. He was also very clear about the old man''s mind.


    According to the old man''s love for frost, no matter what kind of man she looks for, as long as she really likes it, the old man will rely on her.


    The biggest reason why Fu Zhengrong opposed Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou was that Xu muzhou had serious mental illness.


    If he recovers from his illness, the old man will have no time to hurt such a talented and promising grandson-in-law. Where will he have any objection?


    Fu Heng''s eyes turned and sneered: "hoodwinked by villains? It seems that there are many people in your Xu family who don''t accept our frost! In that case, why should our little princess of Fu family come to your Xu family to find embarrassment?"


    He held Fu Shuang''s shoulder and said coldly, "Shuang Shuang, as soon as I heard about you, my second grandpa held half of the meeting. He didn''t even have time to stay. He immediately rushed to Shenzhen. Shuang Shuang, you are a pet of my second Grandpa. You haven''t been willing to let you suffer half of the injustice for 18 years. If you are willing to go to someone else''s house to eat white eyes, it will hurt the old man''s heart!"


    The words were beautiful and harsh, so that Fu Shuang couldn''t refute them at all.


    Fu Shuang didn''t intend to refute. With a faint smile, she brushed away Xu muzhou''s hand.


    "I don''t care what villain deceives or bitch provokes. In short, I''ll give you a lot of this one hundred million yuan back to Xu''s group. In the future, I''ll treat it as nothing like this."


    "Shuang Shuang!" Xu muzhou was worried, his eyes were faintly red, his hands hanging on his side were holding fists, and the green tendons on the back of his hands were exposed.


    "Emotion is emotion, and marriage is marriage. If you really want to be with me, solve the problem that should be solved. Let''s stay together quietly."


    When Xu muzhou heard this, he kept clicking in his heart, like going down the stairs.


    "Shuang Shuang, I..."


    Fu Shuang raised his hand and stopped the words behind him: "you go, let''s calm down and think about it."


    Xu muzhou stubbornly looked at Fu Shuang and refused to move a step under his feet.


    Fu Shuang didn''t look at him and sat down to eat.


    Fu Zhengrong is holding his breath. How can he give up?


    "Shuang Shuang, when did you become such a counsellor? That''s it. You still want to run the Fu family? Come here. Who''s angry with you? Grandpa will help you get it back!"

 Chapter 295

    Fu Zhengrong never lowered his head to anyone in his life. After Fu yaoqin died, Fu Shuang was his only weakness.


    Whoever dares to pay frost, he will not give up even if he is willing to die.


    Fu Shuang raised her eyes and stared at Xu muzhou: "don''t you go yet? Are you waiting to lead the way to your house?"


    Xu muzhou shivered and immediately reacted. Fu Shuang was helping him.


    The old man Jiang Guizhi''s nature, the older the hotter, the sweetheart was wronged, and he couldn''t sit idly by.


    If he doesn''t leave quickly and pestle here like a wooden stake, it will only make the old man more angry. At that time, it will be out of control. It''s still him.


    After recognizing the situation, Xu muzhou no longer tangled up and ran away with a worried heart.


    Fu Zhengrong was so angry that he kept saying that he would go to the Xu family to get justice. Fu Hengzhi also fanned the flames and supported Fu Shuang one by one.


    "OK, can the Xu family stop when Xu muzhou goes back? We don''t have to come forward. It''s enough for him to make trouble."


    Fu Hengzhi refused and angrily said, "Shuang Shuang, what grandpa two said is really right. Why are you so counselled? We''re all here. If we don''t vent our anger on you, what will the Xu family think of you? They still think our surname is Fu. It''s easy to bully!"


    In fact, where does Fu Shuang need to pay Zhengrong to support her? A Xu muzhou is enough for the Xu family to have a headache.


    It''s just that the dead man doesn''t know whether it''s because his EQ is too low and he doesn''t have experience dealing with girls, or what''s going on. In Ji xiner''s case, he hasn''t done enough, which makes Ji xiner always have crazy thoughts.


    But Shen Sufang is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She smells the same as Ji xiner. The former future mother-in-law and daughter-in-law Wang Ba look at mung beans and are right. They work together to make her a stumbling block.


    Fu Shuang doesn''t want to cause trouble, but Ji xiner has no self-knowledge and jumps up and down against her. Now she has involved two innocent children. She can''t swallow this tone.


    It''s good to make this scene. Let Ji xiner see clearly that Xu muzhou doesn''t mean anything to her. Don''t mention that she won over Shen Sufang. Even if she won over the Xu family, she can''t change Xu muzhou''s mind.


    Shen Sufang, a typical rich mother-in-law, is high above her and arrogant. She asks her most beloved son to quarrel with her to see who can be stubborn.


    Fu Hengzhi is still chattering about fanning the flames. The more he says, the more angry Fu Zhengrong is. His chest keeps undulating up and down, and his breathing is a lot heavier.


    Fu Shuang was tired of hearing this. She raised her hand and patted the table. She said coldly, "that''s enough! It''s endless, isn''t it? She Shen Sufang doesn''t like me. I''m impatient to let her see it! Xu muzhou doesn''t like to deal with the Xu family and has moved out to live for many years. As long as I say a word, the Xu family wants to see me, but I can''t see it! Why should I have a common understanding with them?"


    Although this is arrogant, it is the truth.


    If the old man hadn''t begged her, she wouldn''t have let go and promised to live in the Xu family''s old house.


    Shen Sufang can''t understand the situation. Some people can understand the situation and some people support her. What''s she afraid of?


    Fu Shuang was angry. Fu Hengzhi frowned and didn''t dare to say more.


    Fu Zhengrong sighed, sat beside Fu Shuang, took her hand, gently patted the back of her hand, and asked earnestly, "Shuangshuang, what''s good about Xu, who fascinates you like this? With your appearance and family background, what kind of good man can''t you find? Why do you have to be with a spirit disease?"


    Fu Shuang sighed, lowered his head and remained silent for a long time before he said sadly, "Grandpa, I won''t have good results with other men."


    "What do you mean?" Fu Zhengrong frowned. "Xu really thinks he is the emperor. We have to listen to what he says?"


    Fu Shuang shook his head, smiled bitterly and spread his hand. He winked at the two children and asked xiaoyu''er to take xiaoyue''er to play.


    After the two children were separated, she said to Fu Zhengrong in her ear, "Grandpa, I tell you the truth, I have no fertility."


    Fu Zhengrong was shocked on the spot. He stared at Fu Shuang blankly. After a long time, he trembled and asked, "Shuang Shuang, did you cheat grandpa? You just made up a lie to cheat grandpa because you were afraid that Grandpa wouldn''t let you be with Xu, right?"


    Fu Shuang shook her head with a bitter smile: "I hope it''s false, but..."


    "Impossible! I don''t believe it!" Fu Zhengrong Huo stood up and grabbed Fu Shuang''s wrist. "Let''s go. Grandpa took you to the hospital. Let''s have a good check. There must be something wrong! The hospital in Shencheng is unreliable. Let''s go back to Yuancheng! How many physical examinations have you done since you were young and never had a problem? How can you do it well..."


    At this point, Fu Zhengrong stretched his mouth.


    Fu Shuang has no fertility. It''s no small matter. We can''t let anyone know.


    Especially Fu Pengcheng and Fu Hengzhi.


    Fu Shuang earned his wrist: "Grandpa, I really didn''t lie to you. How dare I talk nonsense about such a big thing? You are so old, I just ignore myself, and I can''t ignore your affordability!"


    Fu Zhengrong suddenly loosened his hand, slumped down and sat in his chair. He stared straight for a long time. He suddenly grabbed a glass of wine and poured it on his neck.

 Chapter 296

    Fu Hengzhi can probably guess what bad happened. Most of it is what disease Fu Shuang has, but Fu Zhengrong didn''t make it clear.


    "Shuang Shuang, what''s the matter? What did you say to Grandpa two? Look at the old man''s anger!" Fu Hengzhi''s complaining tone, "you, don''t you know grandpa two has a bad heart?"


    Of course, Fu Shuang knows, but sooner or later, Fu Zhengrong has to let Fu Zhengrong know. Seeing that Gu Lidong is about to come out, Fu Zhengrong must be able to accept Gu Lidong in charge of Fu.


    Only if she can''t inherit Fu and carry forward it, Gu Lidong can succeed successfully.


    Fu Hengzhi, seeing that Fu Shuang didn''t answer, went to ask Fu Zhengrong again: "second Grandpa, what''s the matter? Don''t worry. Talk slowly and let''s discuss slowly."


    Fu Zhengrong took out a pack of cigarettes, smoked one and held it in his mouth. He took out the lighter and hit it several times. He didn''t have a fire. He was so annoyed that he fell the lighter.


    Fu Hengzhi was shocked. He hadn''t seen Fu Zhengrong get so angry for a long time. Suddenly, he didn''t dare to ask more, but he couldn''t stop looking at Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang sighed and said sadly, "it''s getting late. Let''s go to the guest room to have a rest. Grandpa, come with me and I''ll tell you slowly."


    Fu Zhengrong looked numb and his eyes were dull. He was pulled by Fu Shuang and followed her with mechanical steps.


    The two children wanted to talk to each other. Fu Shuang looked back and said, "Xiao yu''er, take your sister to bed first, and your mother will accompany you later."


    Xiao yu''er nodded cleverly: "Mom, you accompany grandpa too. I can take good care of my sister. Don''t worry."


    Fu Shuang holds Fu Zhengrong and enters a guest room.


    As soon as he entered the door, Fu Zhengrong held Fu Shuang''s shoulder and asked in a trembling voice, "Shuang Shuang, what''s the matter? Do you have any disease? I''m sure you don''t have congenital defects and you can''t have physiological problems!"


    Fu Shuang lowered her head and said sadly, "Grandpa, let me tell you the truth. I have no problem with my body, but I have a psychological problem, and it''s very serious."


    Fu Shuang told Fu Zhengrong that she couldn''t accept the touch of the opposite sex. Finally, she spread her hands and smiled bitterly: "Grandpa, you say, who man like me is willing to want me? I won''t have good results with anyone except Xu muzhou."


    Fu Zhengrong is also a man. Although he didn''t marry again after he lost his spouse, he has never been short of women.


    Fu Zhengrong knows more about the idea between men and women than anyone else.


    Moreover, as Fu Shuang, Fu''s wealth, let alone find a man who is worthy of his family, even if he is poor and white, once the other party enters the Fu family and has hundreds of millions of wealth, it is difficult to keep his heart from changing. In the end, Fu Shuang will suffer.


    "Shuang Shuang, how can you get that strange disease? This... Let''s treat it well. Grandpa will find you the top doctor in the world. He will certainly cure you!"


    The child brought up by Fu Zhengrong naturally knows her temperament. She is not a person who speaks freely.


    But he really can''t accept that his lovely, young and beautiful granddaughter will be a person with obstacles in that regard.


    "I''ve already hired a psychologist. The top domestic and international ones have all been hired. It''s useless at all."


    Fu Zhengrong''s eyes were hot and his nose was sour. He almost burst into tears.


    "I checked with my husband. He said that I had committed crimes in my previous life and had disaster in my life. Originally, I was childless and died alone, but I was lucky to meet the brother and sister of xiaoyu''er and xiaoyue''er. The two children have a deep relationship in their lives, which can protect me for ten years and may bring me children."


    Fu Shuang took out what he had said to the Zhao family again, and finally solemnly said, "Grandpa, my disease is rare in the world. No one can say whether it can be saved or not. For this reason, I can only trust it."


    Fu Zhengrong was silent for a long time. He was old and had always been in awe of the fate of yin and Yang.


    For a long time, he sighed: "since these two children are the stars of your life, take good care of them. I hope they can really change your life."


    Fu Shuang hugged Fu Zhengrong and forced himself to smile: "Grandpa, I''m afraid I can''t take your class. After all, I''m in this situation. It''s difficult to ensure that Fu''s group can be carried forward."


    When Fu Zhengrong heard this, his face suddenly turned black and said angrily, "what are you talking about? Grandpa has only one granddaughter. If Fu doesn''t give it to you, can he give it to outsiders?"


    "But I..."


    "Don''t say what will happen to you. Even if you are really hopeless, you are also the treasure in Grandpa''s heart. Grandpa''s life is yours. Of course, you have to work hard all your life!"


    Fu Shuang was so moved that he nearly burst into tears.


    But she really can''t take over the Fu group. In the future, Xu muzhou''s condition will get out of control. She must help him keep Xu.


    According to the track of his previous life, in less than three years, Xu muzhou will have no medicine stone, and Xu''s group will decline day by day.


    She must change everything before this. If she really can''t change, at least she should make herself able to hold the court.


    "Grandpa, isn''t there my brother? Fu''s group can give it to my brother!" Fu Shuang carefully proposed, staring at Fu Zhengrong and looking at his expression.

 Chapter 297

    Fu Zhengrong glared at her unhappily: "your brother? Just his material, eating, drinking, whoring, gambling and smoking. Can he manage Fu well? Don''t be kidding!"


    Fu Shuang choked and had nothing to say.


    Indeed, Gu Lidong is now a black sheep of the idle family. He can''t do anything except burn money and make trouble.


    "But Grandpa, my brother, he already knows that he is wrong, and he will make progress in the future." Fu Shuang refused to give up easily and tried to persuade him.


    Fu Zhengrong smiled contemptuously: "can Gu raise decent materials? My Fu Group is for you. No one else wants to make Fu''s idea!"


    After a pause, he bit his back teeth and added, "not even Lidong!"


    Fu Shuang realized that Fu Zhengrong was not only full of hatred for Gu Zhengfeng, but also had a deep heart knot for Gu Lidong.


    After all, Gu Lidong''s surname is Gu. He grew up in front of Gu Zhengfeng. Without the care of Fu Zhengrong, his feelings are naturally deeper than that of Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang sighed and had to give up temporarily.


    I''d better take care of my poor brother. When Grandpa sees his brother''s progress, he may change his mind.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry too much. I feel much better with the children now, and I don''t have so much pressure. I believe as long as I keep in good condition, I will be well."


    Fu Zhengrong was worried about this, sighed and sighed, and his white hair was a few more.


    How could he get that strange disease after he carefully raised his child for twenty years?


    "Well, Grandpa, don''t frown. I feel very sad looking at you."


    Fu Shuang holds Fu Zhengrong''s arm and is soft and coquettish.


    Even though Fu Zhengrong has tens of millions of resentments and sorrows, she doesn''t dare to show too obvious in front of Fu Shuang at this juncture, so as not to increase her psychological burden.


    "Well, well, Grandpa, relax. Don''t keep thinking about it. Grandpa will ask you a psychologist later. You can cooperate with the treatment. You are still young and will be fine."


    "OK, I listen to Grandpa."


    After a pause, Fu Shuang''s eyes turned and changed the topic: "Grandpa, in fact, I think Xu muzhou is really good. He has nothing to say to me."


    "OK, there''s nothing to say. Can you let his mother say that?" Fu Zhengrong was angry when he heard it.


    Although he didn''t hear Shen Sufang''s original words, he also knew that it must be similar to "your father received the bride price from our family, you bought it from our family, and you have to listen to me".


    "Hey, I''m with Xu muzhou, not with his mother. If his mother doesn''t like me, don''t look at it." Fu Shuang shrugged and didn''t care, "Xu muzhou doesn''t like to go back to his old house. How many times can his mother see me? Besides, don''t you know my nature? Where can I make myself angry!"


    Fu Zhengrong wanted to say that she was making herself angry now, but she swallowed it again.


    If Fu Shuang is not ill, Xu muzhou is a psychotic and really doesn''t deserve her.


    But she has the most fatal defect as a woman, which almost no man can tolerate.


    Xu muzhou could accept it completely without complaint. He even regarded her as a treasure and loved her more than his life. Fu Zhengrong had to admire him.


    "Alas, you''ve grown up and have your own ideas, and grandpa can''t care about you." Fu Zhengrong sighed repeatedly and put his hands on his face. "Forget it, as long as you have a good time, grandpa doesn''t care so much."


    Fu Shuang knows that Fu Zhengrong has compromised with her.


    She was full of guilt and felt sorry for Grandpa, but she couldn''t help something.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself. I promise you, no matter what happens, I''ll make myself happy."


    Fu Zhengrong rubbed the back of her head, his lips trembling and his eyes moist.


    Fu Shuang was so sad that she almost burst into tears. She quickly said good night to Fu Zhengrong and ran out with her head down.


    Tears fell as soon as I went out.


    The only people who really treat her well in the world are grandpa, brother and Xu muzhou.


    She must protect them. No matter what happens, no matter how hard it is, she will bite her teeth and carry it down.


    Fu Hengzhi paced countless circles in the corridor. As soon as he saw Fu Shuang coming out, he quickly met him and asked.


    "Shuang Shuang, why are you crying? Second grandpa scolded you?"


    Fu Shuang sniffed, raised his arm, wiped his eyes with his sleeve, and said with a strong smile, "no, I''m fine. The children are waiting for me. I''ll go back to the house first."


    "Hey, Shuang..."


    Looking at Fu Shuang''s back, Fu Hengzhi gradually climbed up a dark cloud on his face.


    I don''t know since when, Fu Shuang is no longer the little baby chasing after him.


    When she grew up, she had a secret. She no longer revolved around him. She told him everything on her mind.


    That feeling is like raising a pot of flowers with your own hands. From a small seed, you take good care of it all the way to bud, but you are carried away by people.

 Chapter 298

    Through this event, Fu Zhengrong can accept Xu muzhou. Fu Shuang thinks it''s very rewarding.


    She wanted to wind up Xu muzhou and tell him the good news, but she picked up all her mobile phones and put them down silently.


    A dead man without a brain, let him worry and see if he dares to do such a mindless thing in the future!


    The Fu family feel bad. The Xu family is not much better at the moment.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the Xu family is experiencing a storm that has not been seen for many years.


    When Xu muzhou returned to his old house, Shen Sufang had not come back.


    His condition was very serious. When it was calm, Fu Shuang was adjusting and could be in peace.


    But once something happens, he can''t control himself.


    Especially this time, Fu Zhengrong went out in person, and Fu Shuang kept saying that he would pay back 100 million to Xu to cancel the so-called engagement and bride price.


    T-Rex got out of the car with red eyes and ran into the yard.


    The servant greeted him. He ignored him and went into the house to find Shen Sufang directly.


    Shen Sufang hasn''t come back yet. Xu muzhou tells the servants to call quickly and ask her to come back immediately.


    When Xu Heng saw that his eyes were scarlet and looked at the sign that he was going to be ill, he was frightened and asked what had happened.


    Xu muzhou kept silent and stared at the old man with red eyes for a long time. Then he asked coldly, "can''t you accept frost?"


    Xu Heng''s heart clicked and trembled and asked, "where does this start?"


    Thanks to Shuang''s blessing, he can look at his grandchildren more. He has the hope of holding great grandchildren in his lifetime. He almost didn''t hold the little girl on his head as an aunt. How dare he not accept it!


    Xu muzhou sneered and smashed the things on the tea table with a wave.


    Xu Heng''s heart suddenly burst. Although he didn''t know what had happened, it was obvious that Xu muzhou was ill again.


    He hurriedly asked someone to call Shen Peilan. Anyway, Shen Peilan is a doctor and can respond to emergencies first.


    Shen Peilan came soon. Seeing the mess in the living room, cold sweat poured out.


    Last time Xu muzhou fell ill, she almost didn''t kill her alive. She still has nightmares from time to time.


    Shen Peilan''s legs and stomach were weak. She almost wanted to turn around and run away.


    "Pelan, come and have a look. Ah Zhou is not well again. Show him quickly!"


    As soon as Xu Heng spoke, Shen Peilan could only harden her scalp and tremble and said, "cousin, calm down first, you..."


    When the voice declined, a big hand caught off guard and pinched her delicate neck. She couldn''t speak with a sense of suffocation.


    "Er... Ho... Cousin..."


    Xu muzhou ignored Shen Peilan''s pain. His forehead was blue and his eyes were burning with fire. He looked like a fierce man who wanted to eat people.


    "Did you tell my mother that I adopted two children?"


    "No... no..." Shen Peilan didn''t even have the ability to think. There were flashes of white light in her mind and she turned her eyes.


    Xu Heng quickly stood up, walked over shakily, took a crutch and gently knocked Xu muzhou''s hand.


    "Ah Zhou, let go. You''ll strangle her! Have something to say. What''s the matter?"


    Xu muzhou threw Shen Peilan away. The man in the rage was surprisingly strong. Shen Peilan was dizzy. He was thrown to the ground at once and burst into tears.


    When Xu muzhou fell ill, his six relatives refused to recognize him, and Xu Heng was afraid of him.


    The servants in the family didn''t dare to do anything about the only young master. Everyone was helpless and couldn''t hit 120. It was said that it removed the jokes and didn''t work at all.


    "Where''s my mother? Why doesn''t she come back?" Xu muzhou yelled angrily, kicking and kicking at the sofa coffee table, smashing everything he could.


    Xu Heng was afraid that he would hurt others and himself. He was so anxious that he was out of control.


    "Sir, why don''t you invite Mrs. young to come over? I''m afraid only Mrs. young can tell what''s going on." the housekeeper, Mr. Zhang, gave an idea.


    As soon as Xu Heng heard this, he immediately ordered the servant to call to ask Fu Shuang. After a pause, he hurriedly said, "I''ll call in person! Ah Zhou, I''ll invite Shuangshuang here. Let''s talk about what we have to say. Calm down first."


    When Xu muzhou heard the word "Shuang Shuang", he became more irritable. Looking at Shen Peilan, who was crawling on the ground sobbing, he raised his foot and kicked it heavily.


    No wonder Fu Shuang hates Shen Peilan. This woman is not a good thing!


    She caught him with the children once, and his mother came to look for trouble. Who believes it without her credit!


    Shen Peilan was kicked and screamed repeatedly. She climbed to the side with both hands and feet for fear that Xu muzhou would stare at her and beat her half paralyzed.


    Xu Heng dialed Fu Shuang''s number. A colorful ring came from his mobile phone, but no one answered for a long time.


    Coincidentally, Fu Shuang was taking the children to take a bath. Xiao Yu''s shameless face had to follow. No one heard the bell.


    The Xu family was in a mess. Xu Yaozong and Shen Sufang who received the call rushed back with their feet.


    Shen Sufang''s scalp exploded when she saw Xu muzhou''s frantic appearance.


    In the afternoon, she just had a quarrel with Fu Shuang. At night, Xu muzhou went crazy. What else can she do except that goblin?


    Shen Sufang''s resentment surged upward, and her prejudice against frost deepened.


    No, you can''t let that goblin in, or her son will be completely raised in vain.

 Chapter 299

    Shen Sufang rushed up, picked up Shen Peilan and shouted at Xu muzhou, "what are you crazy about? What''s wrong with you? Just beat her like this! You just kill her!"


    Xu muzhou sneered, glanced at Shen Peilan with disgust, and gave a cruel Pooh: "what''s wrong with me? She knows it in her heart!"


    Shen Peilan shivered, holding back her tears, and silently shed tears, but leaned her head into Shen Sufang''s arms.


    Shen Sufang was distressed. She held Shen Peilan in her arms and coaxed her gently. She helped her sit down on the sofa and then fired at Xu muzhou.


    "I think your illness is getting more and more serious! You''ve been crazy for three days. You take it out on Perrin every time. Perrin is your cousin! How can you bear to give her such a heavy hand?"


    Xu muzhou didn''t bother to talk too much about Shen Peilan, and asked directly, "did you find Shuangshuang trouble?"


    The word "Shuang Shuang" was like a firecracker. It hit the hornet''s nest impartially. With a bang, Shen Sufang blew up the whole person.


    "Fu Shuang! Fu Shuang again! I knew that the goblin was not a good thing! Look at her fascination with you and get sick every day. If you go on like this, you will die in her hands sooner or later!"


    As soon as Xu muzhou heard it, he knew it.


    Fu Shuang is not an unreasonable person. Most of the time, she is very talkative.


    Today, she must have suffered a great injustice before she let Fu Zhengrong come forward.


    Xu muzhou smiled coldly: "I must marry Shuangshuang. In my life, I only want Shuangshuang. If you think the threshold of the Xu family is too high and Shuangshuang can''t step in, I can step out."


    "What do you mean?" Xu Heng suddenly changed his face and stood up with a heavy crutch.


    "The Fu family is just fine. There are no men. If I am willing to be redundant, I think Mr. Fu will be happy."


    Xu Mu Zhou''s face was expressionless. Although his tone did not increase, it made everyone tremble hard, like being hit by a heavy hammer.


    Shen Sufang was in a hurry. She rushed to Xu muzhou in two and three steps. She grabbed Xu muzhou''s arm and shouted frantically, "ah Zhou, you''re crazy! What are you talking about!"


    "Haven''t I been crazy for ten years? Mom, you didn''t say I was crazy and sick just now. Why did you forget in a moment?"


    Xu muzhou glanced sarcastically at Shen Sufang and pulled out his arm indifferently.


    For Shen Sufang, his biological mother, Xu muzhou''s mood is actually quite complicated.


    He is just mentally ill, not a fool. He knows what he should understand and what he shouldn''t understand.


    Whether out of sympathy and pity for the loss of father and mother of his niece and nephew, or out of disappointment at his mentally ill son, Shen Sufang is too good to the two children with foreign names, and even often puts Xu muzhou behind them.


    It seems that Shen Jueming and Shen Peilan are Shen Sufang''s own, her pride and hope for the rest of her life, and Xu muzhou is just a layer of blood. It doesn''t matter.


    Shen Sufang stared at Xu muzhou blankly. After a while, she suddenly shouted, "Dad, listen, listen, what he said!"


    In fact, Xu Heng is very fond of Fu Shuang, and even holds a certain degree of gratitude.


    Fu Shuang saved Xu muzhou''s life. In the past, he recalled his longing for love and marriage. After stabilizing his condition, he can open branches and leaves for the Xu family in the future.


    In any way, Xu Heng is willing to pet Fu Shuang and make her happy, so that her grandchildren can be well and the Xu family can have successors.


    However, Xu Heng is 100% opposed to Xu muzhou''s decision to pay for his family.


    He also knew the situation of his grandson. Once he fell ill, he would not recognize his relatives and would not listen to anyone.


    "Ah Zhou, don''t get excited. Sit down and have a cup of tea."


    The old man walked over, helped Xu muzhou to sit on the sofa, handed the tea cup to him and comforted him slowly.


    "Shuang Shuang has always been a favorite of Grandpa and is happy to welcome her into our Xu family. But the girl is young and we can''t be too aggrieved before we get married, can we?"


    The master''s words made Xu muzhou''s irritable heart a little relieved for a minute or two.


    He took a sip of tea, put the cup on the tea table, leaned on the sofa, hugged his arm and said coldly, "Shuangshuang is my wife. I don''t want anyone except her. If you really can''t accept her, I can leave the Xu family."


    The master''s heart was trembling. He almost couldn''t get up at one breath.


    This smelly boy is getting more and more ill and stubborn.


    He never talks casually. Every word in his mouth is more true than 24K gold. Since he said so, there is absolutely no exaggeration.


    He had been engaged to Ji Shi for ten years before, and he never mentioned marriage. This is the best proof.


    Although Xu Heng is old, his mind is very clear, and he makes a quick decision: "Grandpa is in charge of you. He will go to see the day tomorrow. If he is optimistic about the day, he will go to Yuancheng to propose marriage to you in person!"

 Chapter 300

    "Dad!" Shen Sufang stamped her feet in a hurry and rushed up regardless of everything. "Are you really going to let that goblin pass through the door? What do you think she''s obsessed with ah Zhou? If she really enters the door, our Xu family can have a peaceful life?"


    Although Xu Heng doesn''t know what happened, he can guess from Xu muzhou''s tone and his attitude towards Shen Sufang. Shen Sufang can''t get rid of it today.


    The old man''s face sank, put on the momentum of a rich and powerful parent, and said angrily, "what''s wrong with Shuangshuang? I look at her everywhere! What''s the matter? Do you really want your only son to run to Yuancheng Fu to become a burden?"


    Shen Sufang choked, blushed and speechless, but she was unwilling to give in.


    Xu Mu Zhou sighed. The whole man was like a broken string. He suddenly relaxed his strength and was extremely decadent.


    "Propose a marriage? It''s true that the Xu family is a gold lettered signboard. Everyone has to pay for it? Mom went to Shuangshuang today and said that she was bought by the Xu family for $50 million. Shuangshuang informed Mr. Fu to prepare $100 million and double repay the Xu family."


    Xu Heng was stunned. Unexpectedly, Shen Sufang secretly poked the whole.


    To be honest, even if the $50 million is a gift, it should be. After all, Fu Shuang jumped into the artificial lake in winter and picked up Xu muzhou, who was ill. For this reason, he almost lost his life. He also had a bad cold and delayed for half a month.


    As for the bride price, Gu''s money was scarce, and Xu muzhou just fell in love with Shuang at first sight. He gave Gu Zhengfeng a favor and a favor and asked him to send Fu Shuang obediently. At least he had a formal engagement ordered by his parents, so as not to spread the word that Xu was bullying others.


    Later, Fu Shuang made trouble for three months, hit and hurt people, jumped from a building and ran away. It can be seen how much wronged the girl was.


    Xu Heng''s face was red. He gave Shen Sufang a hard look. He said, "monkey business!"


    Shen Sufang was unconvinced. She tried to quarrel with the old man, but when she spoke, she was stared back by the eagle Falcon''s too sharp eyes.


    When Xu muzhou saw that Shen Sufang''s white eyes turned badly, he knew that she had not given up and simply retreated.


    "Since mom really can''t accept frost, the son can''t force you. Anyway, you have a niece and nephew. After a hundred years, naturally someone will wear mourning and support the spirit and throw the basin. Whether I am a mentally ill son or not, it doesn''t make any difference. I won''t get in the way of you anymore. Tomorrow I''ll convene a board of directors to announce my departure from Xu. As for Xu''s future, you give it to your own family Come on. "


    As soon as Shen Sufang heard this, her face suddenly turned white and subconsciously went to see Xu Heng.


    Xu Heng was furious. He knocked his crutch on the tea table, overturned the tea cup and splashed the tea on the table.


    "Fart! I think you are really dizzy. You can even say such treacherous words!"


    Xu Heng stood up, shook his finger at Xu muzhou, and lit his nose across the space: "who is your family? Who do you want to give Xu''s future to? We old Xu family''s three generation single biography, just you. If you go, what will the Xu family do?"


    Where can Xu Heng not understand the subtext in Xu muzhou''s dialect?


    Shen Sufang''s preference for his mother''s nephew and niece, although he also has opinions, he always keeps one eye open and one eye closed. Anyway, the Xu family does not lack those three walnuts and two dates.


    But when it comes to the family business of the Xu family and the future of the Xu family, let alone that Xu muzhou is a psychosis with a business mind. Even if he is a complete fool and a vegetable, he has only one breath left. That is also the only heir of the Xu family. No one is qualified to rob him.


    "This is the Xu family, whose surname is Xu from top to bottom, inside and outside. Even a brick and tile belongs to the Xu family! When outsiders are outsiders, the Xu family is willing to give some benefits. That''s our Xu family''s kindness and charity. But if anyone dares to covet the Xu family''s property, or dare to get in touch with others and do things sorry to the Xu family, my old man will never Appease the traitor! "


    When Xu Heng finished, he glanced coldly at Shen Sufang, full of warning.


    Shen Sufang shivered, cold and numb, as if she had been electrocuted.


    To be honest, no matter how biased she was towards her nieces and nephews, she never wanted to help her nieces and nephews seek to seize Xu''s estate. She just hoped that Xu could give more benefits to her nieces and nephews and let them live a life of love.


    "Dad, I didn''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong. Ah Zhou is my own son. How could I..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Xu Heng lengrui.


    "I wish I didn''t! Everything in the Xu family can''t be coveted by outsiders!"


    The old man gasped for breath. Then he sat down with the support of the housekeeper, looked at Xu muzhou and Shen Sufang, and made a sound word by word.


    "If ah Zhou knows who he is, my old man knows who he is. As long as Shuang Shuang, I only know Shuang Shuang''s belly. In the future, the children born to Shuang Shuang will be the next generation of our Xu family. Even if Shuang Shuang gives birth to a cat and dog, the Xu family will not have outsiders to plot!"


    In a word, the status of the Shen brothers and sisters in the Xu family is doomed.


    Outsiders are outsiders after all. Don''t even think about trying to usurp the throne.

 Chapter 301

    Shen Sufang didn''t expect that the old man''s attitude was so firm and stood on Xu muzhou''s side without hesitation.


    Well, with such a strong backing, how could she shake Fu Shuang''s position?


    At the thought of the Imp''s disrespect to her, will she have a foothold once she enters the door in the future?


    Shen Sufang was gnashing her teeth with hatred, and her mind was spinning rapidly.


    No, she must find a way to stop the marriage. She can''t let the goblin enter the Xu family and become the rightful young lady of the Xu family.


    Xu Heng''s statement well calmed Xu muzhou''s anxiety.


    His face relaxed slightly, and the coldness in his tone faded.


    "I recognized two children as dry sons and daughters. They are children of ordinary people. They are very cute and I like them very much. Judging from this situation, you must not want to see each other, so I won''t bring them back. Later, I will live on the Lvyang waterfront with Shuangshuang. I won''t come if I have nothing."


    The old man was so cold that he almost wiped his tears on the spot.


    The eldest grandson went home and lived for a few days. He left again, still holding his breath.


    It''s uncertain when he will come back next time he''s gone.


    Xu Heng used to be able to sell miserable clothes in front of Fu Shuang, but now his daughter-in-law says that, how can he have the face to see Fu Shuang?


    "Ah Zhou, what are you talking about? Our family is used to being deserted. How lively it is to have children! When you are not busy, bring the children back and let Grandpa feel the happiness of his children and grandchildren in advance."


    As long as the eldest grandson can calm down and is willing to bring his daughter-in-law back to live, what can he not accept?


    Isn''t it just two children? Can''t the Xu family afford two little dolls with hundreds of millions of property?


    Xu muzhou glanced at Shen Sufang. When his eyes turned to Shen Peilan, he became more and more disgusted.


    He was really dizzy. Why did he think of asking Shen Peilan to treat Fu Shuang and call her back?


    There are many doctors in the world. It''s not good to find someone, but this annoying ghost!


    After what should be said and the state of the watch, Xu muzhou doesn''t want to stay in the old house.


    He had to hurry to find his daughter-in-law. If he delayed a little longer, the little ancestor''s resentment could be multiplied several times.


    As soon as he got up, Xu Heng was worried and hurriedly called him, "ah Zhou, where are you going this big night?"


    "I''m going to find Shuangshuang, and old Mr. Fu is also here. I have to wait carefully, otherwise he will come to the door with Shuangshuang in a rage."


    Shen Sufang rolled her eyes and sneered: "he dares! Can we Xu family be afraid of him as a bad old man?"


    Xu muzhou glanced at him coldly. Shen Sufang didn''t dare to play tricks with Xu Heng, but she wasn''t afraid of Xu muzhou. She turned her eyes at him, crossed her legs and drank tea leisurely.


    Xu Heng was so angry that he finally calmed his grandson, and his daughter-in-law dropped his chain again.


    Tut, why were you blind and agreed to let Shen Sufang in?


    This woman can''t do business or have children. Her only contribution to the Xu family over the years is that she gave birth to Xu muzhou, which is hardly worthy of the three words "Mrs. Xu".


    Xu Heng shook his head in disappointment and didn''t dare to neglect the arrival of Fu Zhengrong.


    Although the financial power of the Fu family is slightly inferior to that of the Xu family, after all, it is a prominent rich family. The eldest lady of the Fu family is enough to deserve the mentally ill young master of the Xu family.


    Besides, Xu muzhou is determined to deal with Shuang. Even for his grandson, Xu Heng can''t neglect his in laws.


    "You child, why didn''t you tell me earlier? Shuangshuang''s grandpa is coming. I should meet him myself. Go quickly. Grandpa will go with you. You can''t neglect others."


    Shen Sufang was stunned. The boss with his mouth open looked at Xu Heng in surprise.


    Isn''t there a bad old man? It''s necessary to exaggerate. Even the old master of the Xu family came out in person?


    Xu Heng''s attitude still satisfied Xu muzhou very much.


    But it''s late now. Fu Zhengrong hasn''t seen his granddaughter for a long time. He must have a lot to say. He doesn''t dare to disturb the old man rashly.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll go and find out the situation first. Mr. Fu is very angry. Grandpa, if you go at this time, I''m afraid there will be an unpleasant scene on both sides."


    Xu muzhou rejected Xu Heng''s proposal, but his tone has eased a lot.


    Xu Heng breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Xu muzhou''s state. He had almost recovered, and his heart finally returned to his stomach.


    He is 80 years old. The loess is buried in his neck. His greatest wish for the rest of his life is to see Xu muzhou get married and have children, and be happy.


    As long as he has a good life, not to mention that he wants to marry Miss Fu whose family background and appearance are enough to match him, he just wants to marry a bitch. He''s ugly. He doesn''t mind.


    When Xu muzhou walked with his front foot, Xu Heng knocked over Shen Sufang''s teacup with his back foot.


    "Dad, what are you doing?" Shen Sufang was splashed with tea stains. She was knocked heavily on the back of her hand and almost jumped up in pain.


    Xu Heng sat down, stared at her coldly and said angrily, "come on, what''s going on?"

 Chapter 302

    Shen Sufang''s eyes flashed a flash of panic. He soon calmed down and said as if nothing had happened: "nothing. I just found the parents of the two children and asked them to take care of the children. I don''t know what''s going on. Fu Shuang took the children and made a fire at me. We said something wrong and mixed our mouths."


    Shen Sufang make complaints about a Tucao with a frown and a frown. "Where do I know that the girl is so young, so big, but she has mixed her mouth. She has made such a mistake and has seen that she has been ill."


    Xu Heng knows that she avoids the important and takes the light. At this moment, she hasn''t realized her mistake.


    He was too lazy to quarrel with her, and ordered coldly, "don''t worry about their little couple. Don''t hurt your son yourself!"


    "Dad, what do you mean? Why did I hurt ah Zhou? I''m all for his good!" Shen Sufang refused and stubbornly stuck her neck.


    Xu Heng shook his head in disappointment, left a white eye and left angrily.


    Shen Sufang stamped her feet and gave a severe Pooh.


    What the hell!


    She doesn''t believe it. She has been the head mother of the Xu family for 30 years. Can she lose to a yellow haired girl!


    We''ll see!


    Back in the misty rain building, Xu muzhou was afraid that Fu Shuang would not open the door for him. He went to the front desk to ask for a room card and sneaked in.


    Fu Shuang has fallen asleep with the child. There are two little meat. One ball on one side, holding the arm, holding the neck, how intimate it is.


    Xu muzhou felt sweet and uncomfortable. After staring at him for a long time, he slept alone next to the bed.


    I don''t know if I have this blessing in my life. I can have two children of my own with her and live a warm life of ordinary people.


    In the middle of the night, Xiaoyuer wetted her bed. When the little guy woke up, he found that Xu muzhou came back and fell asleep next to her.


    As soon as the little thing turned his eyes, he took off his wet pants, picked up Xu muzhou''s shirt, wrapped himself, lay at Xiao Yu''s feet, hugged Fu Shuang''s calf, and fell asleep happily.


    Without a child, Xu muzhou''s air suddenly became much larger. The man seemed to be conscious and couldn''t help leaning against Fu Shuang.


    When he woke up, it was already dawn. Xu muzhou felt something wrong, as if he was wet under his body.


    He sat up and looked. Sure enough, there was a large obvious water stain on the sheet, and his back was wet.


    He touched it, came to his nose and smelled it. He immediately frowned and glanced. He found that Xiaoyuer was wearing his shirt. Due to dishonest sleep, he tossed it back and forth, and the shirt shrank up, revealing a smooth and fleshy fart and egg.


    Xu muzhoudun smiled angrily and raised his hand to take a picture of the little fart. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he took it back, picked up his mobile phone and took a picture.


    The little guy is a big kid. She planted it for him. If she doesn''t take photos and keep her ID card, she won''t admit it as soon as she wakes up.


    After taking a good picture, Xu muzhou gently pushed the cream.


    Fu Shuang woke up and opened his eyes. It was Xu muzhou.


    Just as she was about to speak, Xu muzhou raised his index finger and gestured to her lips, then pointed to her feet and motioned her to look over.


    Fu Shuang sat up and looked at it. He was immediately happy: "how did she wear your clothes?"


    Xu muzhou pointed to the large water stain under his body and spread his hands in tears and laughter.


    Fu Shuang suddenly understood that dare feeling is a little thing wetting the bed and throwing the pot to Xu muzhou!


    "The little cotton padded jacket is leaking!" Fu Shuang couldn''t help laughing.


    She smiled and the two children woke up one after another.


    Xu muzhou looked grim and asked solemnly, "what''s going on?"


    Xiaoyuer preempted: "Dad, you wet the bed!"


    Xu Mu Zhou''s face turned black and his brain was full of black lines.


    He turned his back and pointed to the water stains on his back: "who can wet the bed with his back? Hmm? Xiaoyue, explain to me why you fart naked and wear my clothes?"


    Xiao yu''er is so clever. When Xu muzhou reminded him, he understood. He shaved his face and laughed at Xiao yue''er: "Oh, it''s my sister who wet the bed! Sister, you''re four years old. Why do you wet the bed again?"


    Xiaoyue''er blushed, but the dead duck had a hard mouth and refused to admit it. She had to push Xu muzhou.


    Xu muzhou grabbed her, raised his hand and patted on the fleshy fart.


    The little girl was not ashamed. She screamed and laughed.


    Fu Shuang looked and shook her head funny.


    This is probably the fireworks in the world, which most caresses the hearts of all people.


    splendid.


    Xu muzhou sent two children to wash and deal with Shuang. He said, "yesterday I told the old house that if they don''t accept you, I''ll go to Yuancheng with you and go to Fu''s house."


    "Ah?" Fu Shuang was stunned and his face was unbelievable.


    Xu muzhou hugged her and said indifferently, "I just love you, as long as you like these two children, that is, to be their father. If they think the Xu family is noble and others don''t deserve to enter the Xu family, I''ll go out."


    Fu Shuang is quiet and speechless.


    If you have a husband like this, this life is enough.

 Chapter 303

    At breakfast, Xu muzhou and Fu Shuang appeared together with their two children. Fu Hengzhi immediately blackened his face.


    Fu Zhengrong just took a look and sighed. He didn''t say anything and acquiesced.


    How many normal men can accept that their granddaughter has such a fatal defect? Since Xu Mu Zhou really loves her, what else can he care about?


    Fu Hengzhi didn''t understand what Fu Shuang said yesterday, so he opened fire on Xu muzhou with a cold face.


    "Mr. Xu, Fu''s funds have been in place, but today is Sunday and the bank does not do business. As soon as the bank goes to work tomorrow Monday, 100 million funds will be immediately credited into the account of Xu''s group. Please pay attention to check."


    If it had been put in the past, when Fu Shuang had a serious quarrel with him, Xu muzhou would not pay attention to anyone, let alone Fu Hengzhi. Even if Fu Zhengrong could be a fart in his eyes?


    But now Fu Shuang has real feelings for him and wants to be with him. He can no longer bear to let her suffer any injustice. At the same time, Fu Shuang''s family status is also rising in his heart.


    That''s the daughter-in-law''s family. If the old house really can''t accept Fu Shuang, he will marry into the Fu family and become a member of the Fu family. Wow, he can''t deal with it carelessly.


    Xu Mu Zhou tried hard and said, "everything before was my mother''s fault. I''ve already said that she will never happen again. I promise!"


    The man put up three fingers on his right hand, with a sincere face.


    Fu Hengzhi sneered and sniffed.


    Fu Zhengrong said expressionless, "have a meal."


    Fu Heng was stunned and stared at the old man.


    How does he feel that the old man''s attitude seems a little subtle? He was angry yesterday. Today, it''s like a deflated ball. It''s soft?


    The two children were so hungry that they ate quietly.


    When the stomach was half full, the two children started to make trouble.


    Xiaoyu''er jokes that xiaoyue''er wet the bed. Xiaoyue''er puts a handsome pot on Xu muzhou''s head and sticks her neck to argue: "it''s not me. It''s obviously my father who wet the bed. Brother, you are good or bad. You wronged me!"


    "Ashamed face, dad is an adult. How can he wet the bed? It''s you, you''re a bed wetting essence!" Xiaoyu said while scraping Xiaoyue''s face.


    Xiaoyuer blushed and her mouth flattened. She asked Fu Shuang for help.


    "Mom, my brother bullied me!"


    Fu Shuang stayed out and said calmly, "I''m asleep. I don''t know anything. Don''t look for me."


    Xiaoyuer looks at Xu muzhou. Xu muzhou is looking at her with a funny look in her eyes.


    Brother make complaints about his brother''s bad, his father is bad, and his mother is bad. You don''t help me!


    Fu Hengzhi was annoyed by the noisy voice of children. He frowned impatiently and rubbed his temples with one hand.


    Fu Zhengrong looked at the two children in a daze. They quarreled with each other. They were big and pathetic. How cute they looked.


    Look at Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou. They are helpless and funny. Their eyebrows and eyes are full of doting. They really look like a family of four.


    Fu Zhengrong was suddenly relieved.


    Fu Shuang''s illness is a fact. No matter how unwilling he is to accept the reality, he has to face it bravely.


    He spoiled his sweetheart all his life. He didn''t ask her to be more promising, but asked her to be safe, healthy, happy and happy for the rest of her life.


    Although Xu muzhou is seriously mentally ill, he really loves her. He is the only one who can take Fu Shuang''s rest of his life from his own hands and try his best to bear countless hardships for her in the long road of life.


    This young man is the only and best choice at present.


    Fu Zhengrong shook his head with a smile and comforted: "well, it''s all your father''s fault. People so big still wet the bed. Xiaoyue didn''t wet the bed."


    Little yue''er heard that Grandpa actually believed her. He was so happy that he jumped out of his chair and ran over with a smile. He held Fu Zhengrong''s leg and smiled at him with his back.


    "Too grandpa is the best. Only too grandpa can help Xiaoyuer."


    Fu Zhengrong bent down and picked up Xiaoyuer, let her sit in her arms and gave her steamed dumplings: "eat more, and you won''t wet your bed when you grow up."


    Xiaoyuer blushed, embarrassed to lower her head and didn''t refute again.


    Fu Hengzhi was stunned when he looked at it. He couldn''t touch his head.


    What the hell happened just now? What did the old man say?


    "It''s all your father''s fault". Does it mean that Fu Shuang is the children''s mother and Xu muzhou is the children''s father?


    In other words, he accepted Fu Shuang to be with Xu muzhou?


    Xu muzhou was also stunned. He soon reacted. He could hardly believe his ears. He looked at Fu Shuang in a daze, expecting her to give him a reassurance.


    Fu Shuang receives Xu muzhou''s eyes, but deliberately ignores them. She calmly carries a small bowl and drinks millet porridge slowly.


    This bastard connived at Ji xiner to jump up and down, which made her suffer so much cowardice. Now let him worry and take it as retribution.

 Chapter 304

    After breakfast, Fu Zhengrong took Fu Hengzhi back to Yuancheng.


    Xu muzhou stayed for thousands of years, but he couldn''t keep people.


    "Shuang Shuang, why did grandpa leave like this?"


    "Why don''t you stay for lunch?" Fu Shuangbai glanced at him and drove the car wholeheartedly to send the two children to the children''s palace.


    "But... What should I do?" Xu Mu Zhou scratched his head in a hurry, and his head was about to scratch his bald skin.


    "Do what you should do!" Fu Shuang spread it with one hand, a calm batch.


    Xu muzhou''s brain is buzzing with melon seeds. What does that mean!


    After a while, Xu Heng called and said he wanted to see Fu Zhengrong. He invited him to come home and formally discuss the couple''s marriage.


    "No, Mr. Fu has returned to Yuancheng."


    Xu muzhou replied dejectedly, and then hung up the phone. The whole person seemed to have lost his strength and collapsed in his seat.


    Xu Heng was also confused. He was so angry that he wanted to call the door yesterday and left today. What''s the situation?


    Talk broke down?


    My darling, his grandson must go crazy again?


    Xu Heng didn''t dare to neglect, so he drove to Lvyang waterfront.


    When he arrived at Lvyang waterfront, he threw himself into the air and learned that the couple didn''t come back at all last night. The old man went to the company at once regardless of his 80 years old and poor legs and feet.


    Xu muzhou just said yesterday that if Lao Zhai refused to accept Fu Shuang, he would quit the company.


    He doesn''t want to go to work today. Anyway, there''s nothing important recently. Just accompany his wife and children.


    Xu muzhou and Fu Shuang watched the children in Sanda class.


    The two little guys have just come for a few days. They have only learned a few basic movements and are practicing regularly.


    There are several older children who have obviously studied for some time. They are practicing sandbaging, punching and kicking, with a sense of regularity.


    The couple watched with relish. Xu muzhou''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    The old man was so anxious that his voice trembled: "ah Zhou, where are you? You really don''t go to the company? How can this be done? Come back quickly. We have something to say. There''s nothing we can''t discuss."


    Xu muzhou frowned, looked at Fu Shuang and said coldly, "I''m with Shuang Shuang."


    Xu Heng dared to breathe a sigh of relief: "it''s good to be with Shuangshuang. Shuangshuang was wronged yesterday. You can coax her, but you must let her out of this tone."


    But if it has something to do with Fu Shuang, Xu muzhou is not at all indifferent.


    He risked half his life to ask for this ancestor. How can he be willing to let her be wronged!


    "I see. Hang up first."


    In Xu muzhou''s world, there are only two kinds of people, one is his ancestor Fu Shuang, the other is others.


    After hanging up, Xu muzhou took Fu Shuang out for a walk and walked around in the courtyard of the children''s palace.


    It''s cloudy today. The sun is hiding in thick clouds. The temperature is not very high. It''s very comfortable to blow the wind and smell the flowers.


    "Shuang Shuang, I''ve thought it over carefully. Why don''t I go to Fu''s house with you? I''ll be a burden. In this way, you don''t have to force yourself to learn to do business. I''ll take care of Fu''s group. What do you think?"


    Fu Shuang threw a white eye at him: "think beautiful! Fu''s group belongs to my brother. No one can rob my brother!"


    "Gu Lidong?" Xu muzhou frowned. The next second, he almost couldn''t control his contemptuous sneer.


    Gu Lidong''s waste wood is good at eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. He Lidong does business, ha ha.


    But how dare he arrange his brother-in-law in front of his daughter-in-law? He can only keep a straight face and don''t reveal half of the emotions he shouldn''t have.


    "Yes, I''ve made up my mind to let my brother inherit Fu, so that I can stay in Shencheng with you all the time."


    Fu Shuang''s tone was very natural. In fact, she always thought so.


    She even made all preparations. Once Xu muzhou''s condition was completely out of control and unable to continue to take charge of Xu, she would support him.


    This is what she owes Xu muzhou and the whole Xu family.


    Xu Mu Zhou''s pupils suddenly tightened and stared at Fu Shuang in a daze.


    He always thought that Fu Shuang forced herself to learn business with theout any talent in order to inherit Fu, but he didn''t expect that she had never thought of the inheriting Fu at all.


    In order to be with him, she is willing to give up Fu''s hundreds of millions of wealth.


    "Then you..."


    Fu Shuang thought he wanted to ask why she had to learn to do business. She sighed and replied, "first, to set an example for my brother, and second, to..."


    She turned to look at Xu muzhou, and her eyes couldn''t stop catching sadness.


    Xu muzhou''s heart seemed to be stabbed by a needle. His voice could not stand shaking: "for what?"


    "For you." Fu Shuang said with a sigh, "I''m afraid that one day, your condition will completely get out of control, and the whole Xu family will..."


    Xu muzhou''s heart suddenly tightened, like being held by an invisible claw and torn.


    The future of the Xu family is obvious.


    The day he fell was the moment Xu''s building collapsed.


    "I must not let the Xu family collapse." Fu Shuang looked into Xu muzhou''s eyes, word by word, and made a firm decision, "I''ll protect your Xu family for you."


    Xu Mu Zhou''s tears fell without warning.


    He never dreamed that she had thought so long, and even his family had arranged it.


    He really didn''t love her wrong.


    This girl is worth everything he does.

 Chapter 305

    At four o''clock in the afternoon, the head of the Finance Department of Xu''s group called and reported that the account of Xu''s group received 100 million funds today. It was found that the source of funds was Fu''s group in Yuancheng.


    Xu Mu Zhou felt a thump in his heart. His hand holding the mobile phone trembled, and his palm was suddenly full of cold sweat.


    He hung up the phone, looked at Fu Shuang with a sad face and sighed dejectedly: "Shuang Shuang, are you... Do you need to do this with me?"


    "Huh?" Fu Shuang raised her eyebrows. She didn''t know what had happened.


    "100 million funds have arrived, Shuang Shuang. Are you going to draw a line with me?" Xu muzhou''s face was very ugly. His eyes were full of worry.


    "I just don''t want to be blamed." Fu Shuang spread his hand and smiled easily. "Now I''ll pay you double the money. No one will dare to say that I was bought by your Xu family in the future."


    Xu Mu Zhou''s face became hot and he felt guilty.


    Although it was just a word, Fu Shuang was really wronged. She was also a daughter of a rich family. She grew up in the palm of her hand, but she was so criticized in his family.


    After all, it''s him.


    "Shuang, sorry, I didn''t protect you."


    Fu Shuang shook his head and didn''t care: "it''s good. When the account is paid off, we can communicate equally. No one owes anyone."


    "No, I owe you." Xu muzhou hugged Fu Shuang and sighed, "I owe you a life."


    Fu Shuang shook her head with a smile: "No."


    "What''s wrong?" Xu muzhou looked at her suspiciously. "You saved my life. You were almost involved. You were also drowned. Later, you were ill for more than half a month. You were my lifesaver."


    Fu Shuang raised her hand, gently covered his lips, looked into his eyes and whispered, "you owe me a future, a future that will last forever."


    Xu muzhou''s heart seemed to be slightly scratched by the cat''s claw, slightly painful and itchy, crisp and numb, with warm blood slowly overflowing.


    "Frost..."


    "If you feel you owe me, try to make up for it. I believe that man will win the day. As long as we all work hard, we will always get what we want."


    Xu muzhou''s illness has always been her biggest worry, like a dark cloud, shrouded in her heart and can''t be dispelled.


    In contrast, her illness is still light, at least not life-threatening, and when she has to, she can take artificial intervention to have children.


    Perhaps the situation in Mu Zhou is imminent. It has only been three years.


    Xu muzhou held Fu Shuang tightly, his throat cluttered, but he couldn''t speak.


    He owes her, and it will take him a lifetime to repay it.


    He will live up to her.


    "Well, this is the children''s palace, a place to cultivate the flowers of the motherland. What does it look like? Be careful to bring bad children."


    Fu Shuang pretended to make fun of her easily, twisted her body and broke away from Xu muzhou''s arms.


    "Class is almost over. Pick up the children later. Let''s have a picnic."


    Fu Shuang felt warm at the thought of meeting her brother and sister.


    If the current dilemma is cloudy and gloomy, the emergence of the two children is to break through the shadows and shine into the light of her life.


    With two children, she was obviously much more relaxed and happy, and her psychological pressure was no longer so heavy.


    Xu muzhou answered and discussed with Fu Shuang what ingredients to prepare later.


    After class, the two children ran out of different classes and met at the entrance of the stairs.


    Standing on the steps, they can clearly see the parents sitting beside the flower bed, the handsome men and the pretty women. Against the background of the flowers, they look more and more young, beautiful and handsome.


    "Look! That''s our parents! Our parents are coming to pick us up!"


    Xiaoyu''er happily shows off with her classmates. Xiaoyue''er is also happy and gets along with her passing classmates.


    The children were basically picked up by their parents. They didn''t show any envy for their brother and sister''s showing off. They also lost one of their two children.


    Brother and sister holding hands, dada dada ran downstairs, sweating to Xu muzhou Fu Shuang.


    "Dad! Mom! You are still waiting for us!"


    The couple both went out for a big turn. They didn''t come until it was time to finish school.


    But the children were so happy that they didn''t explain.


    "Shall we have a picnic in the park in the evening?"


    "Good! Good!"


    Children like playing best. Even sitting on the lawn and eating bread is happier than eating a big meal at home.


    Holding hands, they went to the supermarket to buy a lot of snacks and cooked vegetables. They took them to the park and sat by the artificial lake, eating and drinking in the evening wind.


    "Dad, the lake is so beautiful and there are lotus flowers!"


    At this time, the lotus has withered almost, and there are many lotus pods. The scenery is not very beautiful, but the children haven''t been here. It''s very novel.


    Xu muzhou held Xiaoyuer, squinted at the lake and sighed faintly.


    "Father and mother met here."

 Chapter 306

    "Oh? How did you know each other?"


    Xu muzhou recalled his first meeting, and the smile on his lips became more and more full.


    "My father fell into the lake. My mother saved my father. My mother is my father''s lifesaver."


    Xu muzhou did not shy away from telling the children the situation at that time.


    "Shy face, dad is so stupid! He can''t swim and needs his mother to save him!" Xiaoyuer stretched out her finger to scrape Xu muzhou''s face and giggled.


    Xu muzhou hugged her and shook her slowly. His heart was full of sweetness and joy.


    "Yes, my mother is so powerful. She will protect my father."


    Xiao yu''er was reluctant: "Dad, cheer up! We are boys, and boys want to protect girls!"


    Xu muzhou was happy. He pinched his nose and nodded like a stream of good advice: "yes, you''re right. Dad will try to protect his mother and sister in the future!"


    Xiao yu''er suddenly sighed: "but Dad, we haven''t learned how to swim. How can we see the sea? Mom also said to take us diving to catch lobsters!"


    "After that, dad got off work. Let''s learn to swim every day, OK?"


    "Good! Good!" Xiaoyu nodded like pounding garlic. Suddenly he thought of something and said to Shuang, "Mom, there is a swimming class in the children''s palace. Otherwise, I''ll report another swimming class with my sister. We want to learn faster."


    "Will you be too tired?" Fu Shuang is a little worried. It''s OK to apply for two interest classes. There are too many three for fear that the children can''t bear it.


    The two children shook their heads like rattles and said in unison, "not tired! Not tired! We have to learn!"


    Xu Zhou Zhou was not happy at the moment, stretched his face and Tucao: "then what do I do? You all learned, I will not, then the three of you go diving to make complaints about lobster. What shall I do?"


    "Dad, go pick up firewood. We can have a barbecue at the beach. I heard the children say that the big lobster is delicious when roasted!" Xiao Yu answered sweetly.


    Xu muzhou: "


    Not only does the little cotton padded jacket leak, but the leather jacket doesn''t keep warm!


    It was getting dark and the evening wind was cool. The two big and small leaned back, lying on the slope by the lake, looking at the moon with their hands on their pillows.


    When they were with Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou, the children felt extremely safe and obedient. They never bothered to go home.


    "Dad, mom, we''re not going back today, okay? Let''s sleep here, okay?"


    There are many mosquitoes near the water. After dark, mosquitoes are everywhere. Those who pay frost, have fine skin and tender meat, and have been bitten to anger.


    She slapped her calf with a sticky palm. When she looked at the moonlight, sure enough, there was a big shadow.


    She scratched her teeth, stood up quickly, patted the grass dust on her body, and turned around and left.


    "You sleep here. I don''t want to feed mosquitoes."


    "I want to go back too!" Xiaoyuer immediately followed.


    When Xu muzhou saw that his wife and daughter had gone, why did he keep them? A carp stood up and ran after it.


    Xiao yu''er looked at the blurred figure that was about to disappear in the dark, and his mouth was almost crying.


    How can I leave without saying hello!


    After getting on the bus, Xu muzhou habitually drove in the direction of Lvyang Shuian.


    Fu Shuang was still a little diaphragmatic and frowned: "I don''t want to go back."


    Xu muzhou put on the brake and stopped, turned his face and asked, "where are you going?"


    He thought Fu Shuang hadn''t played enough and wanted to arrange another program.


    "Misty rain building." Fu Shuang drooped his eyelids and wilted a little. "I''ll go to see the house tomorrow, buy a suitable one, and have a foothold in the future."


    The string in Xu Mu Zhou''s heart suddenly tightened: "what are you doing?"


    Fu Shuang didn''t answer. He took care of himself and pulled his fingers. He looked a little careless and angry like a child.


    Xu muzhou suddenly understood that the resentment in her heart had not been eliminated.


    "Lvyang Shuian is my personal industry, which has nothing to do with the Xu family."


    He knew that she was very resistant to the Xu family now. He didn''t want her to feel uncomfortable.


    Fu Shuang pursed her mouth and swallowed what she wanted to say.


    She is young and has been dependent on Fu Zhengrong since childhood. Fu Hengzhi''s mother left early. There are no other women in the family and there is no contradiction between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    She didn''t know what to do about Shen Sufang''s aversion to her. She didn''t want to be bullied, and there was no good way to resolve the contradiction.


    After thinking about it, the only thing you can do is to stay away.


    Xu muzhou started his car and continued to walk to Lvyang Shuian.


    Fast into the community, he suddenly whispered: "frost, you don''t have to grievance yourself or cater to anyone. You can do whatever you want. I''m always on your side."


    Fu Shuang lowered her head and still unconsciously pulled her fingers, as if she hadn''t heard it.


    "My mother gave me life, so she bullied you. I can only say a few words to her and can''t help you get it back. But Shuangshuang, I won''t let you accommodate her. If you don''t like it, let''s stay away from her and keep a distance."

 Chapter 307

    Fu Shuang is still silent, with waves in his heart.


    All she knew was that it was wrong, but when she thought about it, she didn''t make any mistakes from beginning to end.


    "You are my life, you are the most important."


    Xu muzhou carefully looked at the half of Fu Shuang''s side face in the rearview mirror. She wasn''t looking at him, but his eyes were full of her.


    Fu Shuang trembled and bit her lips.


    Xu muzhou never tells lies or exaggerates. What he says is what he says.


    Fu Shuang sighed and forced out a seemingly meaningless smile: "I''m so tired. Hurry back. I''ll take a good bath and have a beauty sleep."


    Xu muzhou smiled back, "OK."


    Xiaoyuer suddenly shouted, "Dad, you are so handsome when you laugh. You are more handsome than our Sanda teacher!"


    Xu muzhou subconsciously looked at the mirror. Sure enough, the man in the mirror smiled and his eyes were gentle, like a spring breeze.


    There was a crack in his heart, as if the ice had melted and a seed had broken through the earth.


    Ten years later, he had long forgotten what laughter was.


    He became indifferent, numb, inhumane, like a walking corpse. He didn''t care about anything except work every day.


    However, the emergence of Fu Shuang injected vitality into the rest of his life, dispelled his confusion, and made him yearn, pursue and strive to become better from his heart.


    These two children are little angels, which makes his emotions richer and closer to normal people.


    Xu Mu Zhou''s smile became more and more brilliant, and he was dazzled.


    When she got home, Fu Shuang yawned and got out of the car. As soon as her feet landed, she was hugged by Xu muzhou.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t you say you''re tired?" the man took his beloved little woman and walked into the house with big steps.


    The two children followed closely behind, crying and holding high.


    Liu Ma was preparing for supper. Hearing the sound, she came out and looked at it. She immediately pulled the children aside.


    "Young master, young lady, come and help. Grandma Liu will cook delicious food for you."


    As soon as the children heard the delicious food, their eyes lit up and rushed to the kitchen with their heads depressed.


    Xu muzhou took Fu Shuang into the bedroom, put it on the bed and went straight to drain the water.


    Fu Shuang stretched himself. He felt itchy everywhere when he was bitten by mosquitoes. He simply took off three times, five times and two times. He scratched here and there.


    Xu muzhou put the water out. At the first sight, he saw his little ancestors half lying in bed in an urgent, strange and enchanting posture. That figure, that curve, tut, absolutely!


    The man''s nose was hot, and two strands of blood slowly overflowed.


    He wiped it with his back hand, and a hoarse roar overflowed from his throat, which was pressed by a hungry tiger.


    "Oh ~ you..."


    The later words were swallowed into the stomach of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Of course, Xu muzhou knew the situation of Fu Shuang and could only hug him personally. He couldn''t do anything else.


    This degree of intimacy was tantamount to scratching the surface and almost suffocating him.


    He turned and went into the bathroom. He took off his shower head and poured cold water into his head.


    Fu Shuang was stunned and almost fainted with laughter.


    She clung to the wall and staggered over. She saw Xu muzhou panting and flushing cold water. She looked like a wild beast.


    Fu Shuang walked over with a smile, hugged Xu muzhou from behind, and ran up and down dishonestly.


    Xu muzhou: "


    Ancestors, people will die!


    As the old saying goes, if you don''t die, you won''t die.


    Fu Shuang takes the initiative to bring it to the door. Although Xu muzhou can''t do the last step, there are more than one means for a man. She must see it, or she will really go to heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    When she came out of the bathroom, Fu Shuang''s legs were soft and trembled as soon as she landed. Xu muzhou took her out.


    A 20-year-old girl is young, beautiful and energetic.


    In particular, his eyes were blurred and his face was flushed with spring, which made people feel confused and reluctant to move their eyes.


    Fu Shuang groaned feebly. He didn''t have any strength in his hand. He couldn''t beat him a few times.


    Xu muzhou smiled maliciously: "dare you in the future?"


    Fu Shuang''s face became more and more red and stared at him askance: "dare!"


    "Hey, I can''t handle you!" Xu Mu Zhou is angry. If he doesn''t greet her, how can he regain his power in front of her in the future?


    No, we must raise the flag of Fugang today!


    The man repeated his old skill. Soon, Fu Shuang was overwhelmed.


    While she was confused, Xu muzhou also held back to the limit. Suddenly, he couldn''t hold it. He shouted hoarsely: "Shuangshuang, I want to..."


    Before the words fell, he broke in out of control.


    Fu Shuang''s consciousness is half awake and half faint. She doesn''t notice Xu muzhou''s out of control. She just has a specious feeling. It seems to become stronger and more overwhelming.


    A familiar and repressed desire arose in the bottom of her heart, which made her unable to distinguish reality from illusion, and complied with her inner acceptance and catering.

 Chapter 308

    At the end, Fu Shuang had fallen asleep.


    After Xu muzhou calmed down, he suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    However, after carefully checking Fu Shuang''s state, she was surprised to find that she actually accepted it.


    This huge breakthrough made the man jump up excitedly, just want to shout, laugh up, and vent the joy filled his chest.


    At this time, the knock on the door suddenly rang, and the two children laughed outside the door.


    "Dad, mom, open the door and have supper!"


    Xu Mu Zhou was startled, and the cold sweat came out.


    Just now... Two children have been eavesdropping outside the door?


    He quickly took two robes, wrapped himself and Fu Shuang respectively, and opened the door with a dark face.


    As soon as the door opened, Xiao yu''er''s excessively bright smiling face jumped into his eyes.


    "Dad, are you and mom having a little brother and sister?"


    Xu muzhou took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and secretly wrote a note to Lu Ranran in his heart.


    What the hell did that woman teach the children!


    On the ground at the door, there are two big mahogany trays, one holding four dishes, one holding a large soup bowl of wine dumplings and four empty bowls of chopsticks and spoons, which are no longer hot.


    Xu muzhou''s face became darker and darker. Obviously, the children had been waiting at the door for a long time. They heard the children''s uncomfortable voices clearly.


    Xiaoyue''er pushed Xu muzhou away with a smiling face and looked around while walking into the house: "is it a little brother or a little sister? Have you been born? Let me have a look!"


    Xiao yu''er shouted in the back: "Dad said, little brother and little sister can''t be born in ten months. What''s your hurry?"


    Xu muzhou''s green tendons on his brain suddenly jumped. He almost wanted to fly to Yuancheng immediately and catch Lu Ranran and beat him up.


    "Dad, let''s give you and mom supper. Eat quickly." Xiao Yu touched his stomach and licked his lips.


    In order not to disturb his parents'' little brother and sister, he and his sister waited for a long time, their legs were numb, their farts and stocks were sitting sore, and their stomachs were muttering and shouting with hunger.


    Xu muzhou''s face was black, but he couldn''t say anything to his ignorant, pure and transparent eyes. He had to enter the house with a tray.


    Xu muzhou put the tray on the bedside table. The two children sat cross legged on the ground, smacking their mouths and waiting for dinner.


    "Dad, why did mom fall asleep? Didn''t she eat supper?"


    Xu muzhou looked at Fu Shuang, who was sleepy, and said, "mom is tired. Go to bed. Don''t disturb her. When you''re full, go back to bed."


    Xiaoyuer''s mouth was turned and she said angrily, "Dad, don''t you and your mother have finished giving birth to little brothers and sisters? Why don''t you take us to sleep together?"


    Xu muzhou: "


    Let''s not talk about "giving birth to little brothers and sisters". No, people who don''t know think what happened to him in front of the children.


    "Why is there so much nonsense? You are all big children. The big children should sleep by themselves, or I will tell your teachers and the children in your class tomorrow to see how everyone laughs at you." Xu muzhou sank his face and pretended to be severe.


    The two children frowned and dared not say any more.


    Xu muzhou worked hard for half the night. Tired and hungry, he took the children to fill their stomachs and sent them back to the second bedroom next door. He stretched his waist and went back to the bedroom contentedly.


    Fu Shuang slept heavily and lay on his side. Half of his face was buried in the pillow, revealing only half of his sweaty little face. He was as big as a palm, thin and delicate, and lovable.


    He couldn''t help coming over and kissing. As soon as he touched the jelly like smooth face, he felt flustered and the rhythm of fire every minute.


    He looked at the faint bruise under Fu Shuang''s eye circle, then looked at a place where he was about to recover, sighed, silently went into the bathroom and took a cold bath.


    In any case, today, it is a great breakthrough to complete the Great Harmony of life without the help of drugs and alcohol.


    It will be better and better in the future. It''s not urgent at this time.


    Because Xu muzhou skipped work all day and didn''t even say hello, the Xu family was in a hurry.


    Xu Heng knew that Xu muzhou was with Fu Shuang. He was calm, but he didn''t say anything. Shen Sufang was worried.


    Shen Sufang thought that Xu muzhou really left Xu''s group behind. She was determined to go to Yuancheng with Fu Shuang to be her son-in-law. It was so urgent that her brain was smoking.


    She looked everywhere she could, but she couldn''t find Xu muzhou. When she went to the company, Xu muzhou didn''t leave a word. She didn''t know anything.


    Shen Sufang couldn''t find the Zhao family, but the two children didn''t go back at all. The Zhao family didn''t know where to find someone.


    Shen Sufang went to the company again and threw herself into the air again. After tossing around until midnight, she remembered that she had not been to Lvyang Shuian.


    She rushed to Lvyang waterfront overnight, but was told that Xu muzhou had cancelled her permission to go in and out of Lvyang waterfront.


    Shen Sufang was so angry that she almost exploded on the spot and made an account for the payment cream secretly.


    This fox spirit has completely stunned her son!

 Chapter 309

    In the morning, Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou sent their two children to the children''s palace. As soon as they arrived at the door of the community, they saw Shen Sufang''s car parked on the side of the road. The window was down. She was facing the door of the community and staring inside.


    As soon as she saw Xu muzhou''s car coming out, Shen Sufang immediately started the car to meet Xu muzhou. She stopped in front of the crossbar and sealed the road out of Xu muzhou.


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned and looked back.


    The two children are playing a game with Fu Shuang. You shoot and I shout hard.


    As soon as the car stopped, Fu Shuang noticed something wrong and looked up. Ah, Shen Sufang came.


    Shen Sufang got out of the car, went to Xu muzhou and scolded, "come here!"


    Xu muzhou looked cold, sat motionless and said indifferently, "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Sufang was stunned and looked back subconsciously.


    In the back seat, the two children snuggled up to Fu Shuang one by one, staring at her with wide eyes.


    Fu Shuang sat in the middle, expressionless, half drooping eyelids, and didn''t look at her at all.


    Shen Sufang''s face was hot, as if she had been slapped. She was more and more annoyed. She raised her hand and patted the cab glass.


    "Didn''t you hear me call you here?"


    Xu muzhou has no patience with anyone except Fu Shuang. The Xu family is better and can get his attention.


    But what Shen Sufang has done recently has made him very angry, and his patience has become weaker and weaker.


    "I''m in a hurry. If I have nothing to do, I''ll go first."


    The tone was cold, with obvious impatience.


    Shen Sufang almost exploded on the spot and punched the window glass: "my mother worked hard to give birth to you and raised you so big, so you repay me?"


    Xu Mu Zhou''s eyes narrowed. He was really tired of dealing with Shen Sufang''s appearance.


    In the past, I just thought she was very eccentric and had an excessive preference for her mother''s nieces and nephews. As it became more and more serious, he could obviously feel that her psychological balance was more and more inclined to the Shen brothers and sisters.


    Now it''s better to directly try every means to destroy his happiness, so she can''t see him, okay?


    Xu muzhou made a double flash. Soon, the security guard came and asked respectfully, "Sir, what do you need?"


    Xu muzhou said coldly, "there''s a car in the way ahead. Deal with it."


    The security guard looked at Shen Sufang and was embarrassed. Then he looked at Xu muzhou, who was expressionless. He could only harden his head and say to Shen Sufang, "Mrs. Xu, please move the car away."


    Shen Sufang blew her hair, jumped her feet and shouted, "do you know I''m Mrs. Xu? Is that your attitude towards talking to me?"


    The security guard was sad and wanted to wipe his tears.


    Who did he provoke? Early in the morning, why did you get him this one?


    Xu muzhou''s attitude is cold and firm. Shen Sufang has no choice but to point the spear at Fu Shuang.


    "Fu Shuang, get out of here! What''s the matter with you pestering my son with two wild seeds?"


    Fu Shuang looked up at her in surprise. She was stunned and smiled angrily.


    He ate a flat on Xu muzhou''s side and took her as a vent.


    She rolled down the window and said calmly, "yesterday afternoon, 100 million yuan has been entered into the public account of Xu''s group. My surname is Fu. I don''t owe you the Xu family anything. Now I have equal contacts and free love with Xu muzhou. As Xu muzhou''s mother, since you oppose us together, I''ll break up with your son right away."


    She smiled and raised her hand to open the door.


    Xu muzhou was so worried that he turned his face and shouted at Shen Sufang, "Mom, you really want me to go to Yuancheng Fu''s house as a son-in-law, don''t you?"


    "You!" Shen Sufang gasped, speechless.


    The security guard looked at this and then at that. Cold sweat came out.


    Will he be killed when he sees the rich dog blood drama?


    Shen Sufang couldn''t provoke Xu muzhou. Xu muzhou threatened her with a burden. She was angry. When she saw the security guard pestling on the side, she didn''t hesitate to put the muzzle of the gun in the past.


    "What are you looking at? Get out!"


    If the security guard is granted an amnesty, he runs away. He is afraid that if he slows down, he will be remembered by the rich man Kuo Tai and give him good fruit to eat.


    Xu muzhou impatiently honked his horn a few times, and the car sounded a harsh whistle.


    Shen Sufang didn''t want to go home in such a gloomy defeat. Maybe muzhou sealed her retreat with a word. She stared at him fiercely for a long time, so she could only swallow the fire in her stomach and drive away.


    Fu Shuang had seen Xu muzhou''s indifferent attitude towards the Xu family in his previous life. He had seen it several times in his life. He was not surprised and didn''t say much.


    Halfway through the car, Xu muzhou suddenly said, "Shuang Shuang, I think it''s really a good way to pay for the family. Don''t you really think about it?"


    Fu Shuang turned his eyes: "consider you a big head ghost!"


    The Xu family in her previous life broke down under the cooperation between her and Chen Haoran. This is a knot in her heart. She should keep Xu family whatever she says in her life.


    If Xu muzhou really joins the Fu Group, Xu will be completely finished. He doesn''t have to wait for three years. He will soon be divided up and eaten by all kinds of cattle, ghosts and snakes, and will never recover.


    Xu muzhou just sighed that he knew that Fu Shuang would not give Fu to Gu Lidong if he wanted Gu Lidong to inherit Fu.


    He sighed sadly and was very upset.


    Other mothers love their children as much as their lives. They can give up everything for their children.


    How come when you get to his mother, you become a pit dead son and don''t pay for his life?

 Chapter 310

    After sending the children to the children''s palace, Xu muzhou and Fu Shuang left.


    The car was in the parking lot across the road. They drove together.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he crossed the road, he saw Shen Sufang standing in the shade of the tree, staring at them with a cold face.


    Fu Shuang sighed, stopped directly and said to Xu muzhou, "I''ll turn around by myself first. If you have any problems, solve them quickly."


    The impatience in her words is obvious. She really has no favor and patience with Shen Sufang. She doesn''t want to meet her at all.


    Tut, why didn''t you find this old aunt so difficult in your previous life?


    In his previous life, Fu Shuang was almost always in the state of being detained by Xu muzhou. He rarely saw the Xu family. He rarely saw them once and had little contact with them.


    Although Shen Sufang hated Fu Shuang and thought she had hurt her son badly, she never had a chance to do anything to her.


    It''s a good life. Fu Shuang stopped making trouble, and Shen Sufang didn''t stop making trouble again.


    Seeing Fu Shuang leaving, Xu muzhou wanted to go with her, but Shen Sufang, who looked up and wanted to catch up, could only stop.


    The two women are tired of each other. It''s better to let them meet less, so as not to make it difficult for him to be caught in the middle.


    When Shen Sufang saw that Fu Shuang had left and Xu muzhou stayed, a trace of pride sprang up in her heart.


    Count the goblin!


    Hum, don''t think about it. She gave birth to him and raised his own mother. Where can a sudden yellow haired girl compare?


    Xu muzhou stood still, waiting for Shen Sufang to meet him. He asked coldly, "what''s up?"


    Shen Sufang choked on his attitude, frowned and said displeased, "ah Zhou, can you talk to your mother well?"


    Xu muzhou sighed silently, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Shen Sufang rolled her eyes and said, "ah Zhou, why didn''t you go to the company yesterday?"


    Xu muzhou became more and more impatient: "I don''t want to go."


    Shen Sufang''s heart clicked. She didn''t even want to go to the company. She was obsessed with raising other people''s children with the goblin. This is the rhythm of leaving the Xu family and becoming a door-to-door son-in-law!


    It''s perfectly clear what kind of temperament your son is.


    Shen Sufang had a bend in her heart. She knew that she couldn''t be hard. Her son didn''t eat this set, so she forced out two points of smile. Half embarrassed, she said, "ah Zhou, how can you not go to work? Such a big Xu family depends on you."


    Xu Mu Zhou sneered in his heart. He knew that Xu depended on him and fought against him everywhere. He praised the Shen family so highly. His mother''s brain circuit was really strange.


    "Ah Zhou, go to work quickly. The company can''t live without people. How many affairs are piled up."


    Xu muzhou remained unmoved.


    The more anxious Shen Sufang was, the more calm he became.


    He wants to see. He just confirms Fu Shuang and sees who can do something to her!


    "Ah Zhou, don''t do this! You''re not a child anymore. You''ll almost lose your temper. You really take the company as a play?" Shen Sufang didn''t say two good words and was impatient. His words became sharp.


    Xu Mu Zhou glanced at her with a sneer, but without saying a word, he left.


    Shen Sufang grabbed him and said angrily, "ah Zhou, I asked you to go to work. Do you hear me!"


    Xu muzhou took out his hand and left expressionless.


    Shen Sufang was stunned and stepped on high heels to catch up.


    On the side is the sidewalk. It''s the red light and the traffic flow is like weaving.


    Xu muzhou walked directly into the traffic flow and crossed two lanes in the blink of an eye.


    Shen Sufang was stunned. Her heart was raised to her throat for fear that he would be hit on the spot if he was not careful.


    "Ah Zhou! You come back! You come back!"


    Xu muzhou crossed the road and scared several drivers to brake and swear.


    He went to the middle of the isolation belt and stopped, quietly waiting for the green light.


    Shen Sufang wants to chase, but the driver here has started the car and order is restored.


    Xu muzhou is mentally ill. He can do anything when his brain is hot. Shen Sufang is not as brave as he looks at death. He is anxious and angry. He can only stomp and swear.


    No, we have to find another way to take the initiative in everything we say.


    Xu muzhou called Fu Shuang and learned that she was taking a taxi to the video game city. He hurriedly chased her.


    Fu Shuang is playing video games. Xu muzhou comes over with a bad look on his face.


    "What''s the matter? Your mother cleaned it up?"


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned and said irritably, "don''t mention her."


    Fu Shuang shrugged and turned back to play the game.


    I really don''t know what Shen Sufang thinks. He is such a son. He is still a master who can''t be stimulated. It''s just that he doesn''t take good care of him. He doesn''t have anything to find something to stimulate him.


    I don''t know who she can''t get along with.


    Xu muzhou silently stared at Fu Shuang playing the game. After watching it for a long time, he suddenly said, "Shuang Shuang, do you really not consider my proposal?"


    "What proposal?" Fu Shuang asked carelessly.


    "I will not rob your brother of Fu''s inheritance. I can be an external professional manager to handle the daily affairs of Fu''s group without taking shares."

 Chapter 311

    Fu Shuang stared at him for a long time, sighed, put down the game and hugged him.


    She doesn''t really have any obsession with the group. Money is outside her body, and she doesn''t care.


    It''s just that Xu muzhou''s appearance really hurts her.


    Not long after she was born, her mother died and did not enjoy maternal love, which is an irreparable regret for both generations.


    Maybe muzhou''s family is sound and has parents, but it''s no different from nothing. His mother makes him stumbling everywhere, which can force him to give up Xu''s hundreds of millions of wealth and leave.


    "Ah Zhou, don''t think so much. I believe Mrs. Xu still loves you. She just doesn''t like me."


    Although she didn''t know where she was inferior to Shen Sufang.


    Xu Mu Zhou held Fu Shuang tightly and said, "you are the most important."


    Without her, he really didn''t know the meaning of dragging this half dead body tortured by mental illness.


    She is his light, his hope and his only linger in the world.


    Fu Shuang was moved and helpless.


    I thought that rebirth could change fate and achieve happiness. Unexpectedly, first her illness and then Shen Sufang''s resistance gave her problems one after another.


    At noon, Fu Shuang received a call from Chi Gusi.


    Xu muzhou is processing the ingredients for dinner. She is helping to choose vegetables and peel scallions and garlic.


    Xu Mu Zhou glanced at the mobile phone screen and saw the three words "Chi Gu Si". He was stunned: "who?"


    Fu Shuang usually has very few friends. Basically, he Xian and Lu Ranran. As soon as the name Chi Gusi jumped out, he really didn''t know who it was.


    "Sister Sisi." Fu Shuang replied casually. Looking at his confused expression, he knocked on his brain with a smile, "it''s he Xian''s cousin. We''ve met. Have you forgotten?"


    Xu Mu Zhou was noncommittal. His indifferent expression clearly meant that he didn''t remember the man at all.


    "Shuang, how are you?"


    "Very good, and you?"


    "I''ve been busy recently. It''s not easy to come to an end. I haven''t seen you for a long time. When will I get together?"


    Fu Shuang replied happily, "well, I''m alone anyway. I can get together at any time in a lot of time."


    Chi Gusi smiled: "president Xu takes care of everything every day. I don''t think he has time to come out with you. You have to take two children with you. It''s not convenient to run back and forth. Otherwise, I''ll go to your side and take a vacation."


    "Well, it''s great that you can come there!"


    Fu Shuang doesn''t have any friends, so she plays well with Lu Ranran. Lu Ranran is still far away in Yuancheng and doesn''t often see her. Chi therefore thinks she can come to Shencheng, and she has more playmates.


    "That''s settled. Oh, I''ll be there early tomorrow morning."


    "OK, I''ll pick you up then."


    Fu Shuangxi Zizi hung up the phone. Seeing her smiling, Xu muzhou frowned and asked, "Chi therefore wants to come to Shenzhen?"


    "Yes, she said she would come to me for a holiday."


    Xu muzhou just picked his eyebrows lightly and didn''t answer.


    He knew that she was always under pressure. It would be good to have someone to play with her and relax.


    He was relieved when she was happy.


    Xu muzhou handled the ingredients in an orderly way and put them back in the same place. Although they haven''t been cooked yet, they are raw and look brightly colored.


    Fu Shuang jumped over, hugged him from behind, rubbed his face on his shoulder, and said softly, "ah Zhou, you look so handsome in an apron!"


    The man''s eyebrows and eyes were picked and gently "cut", but his heart was sweeter than drinking honey.


    As long as his daughter-in-law likes it, he is willing to wash his hands and make soup for her every day.


    "What are you cooking today?"


    Xu muzhou frowned. Through his thin clothes, he could feel that his back was crushed by two soft and greasy things.


    That feeling almost drove him crazy.


    The man''s face was black, his buttocks retreated and hit her: "do you still want to eat?"


    "Ah?" Fu Shuang was stunned. "I just wanted to eat and asked you!"


    "If you want to eat, be honest and hurry to peel some more onions." the man ordered with a straight face and expressionless face.


    In fact, my heart is surging.


    After dinner, I have to teach her to learn to make people.


    Fu Shuang was so frustrated that he didn''t know what the problem was. He loosened his hand wrongfully, planted his head and silently sat on the small bench to peel onions.


    Xu muzhou glanced back. The angry little daughter-in-law almost made him happy.


    Fu Shuang heard the man''s laughter, raised his head, tilted his head and glared at him.


    Bad guy, even if you throw your face at her, you still laugh at her!


    She was so angry. When did my ancestors suffer such grievances?


    The little thing Huo stood up, threw some green onions in his hand at Xu muzhou, wrinkled his nose and left angrily.


    Xu muzhou looked, Ho, angry!


    He couldn''t help lowering his head and seriously reflecting on himself.


    He was used to it and spoiled her.


    Oh, no, I have to show her some strength later. Revive Fu Gang!

 Chapter 312

    Fu Shuang returns to the bedroom with a stomach full of breath. The more she thinks about it, the more she feels bad.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex''s list is getting bigger and bigger. He dares to show her face!


    This is still the stage of love. So don''t take her seriously. Will she have a good life when she gets married in the future?


    No, he must know today that the pot is made of iron!


    Fu Shuang planted his head and thought about it. He soon thought of a good way to defend his position.


    She opened the wardrobe door, stared at the clothes in the cupboard, and picked them up one by one.


    The clothes here are all prepared by Xu muzhou. I don''t know whether it''s his personal preference or the relaxed straight man''s aesthetic. The clothes are pink and puffy, and the girl''s heart is bursting.


    Tut, I can''t find anything sexual.


    After thousands of choices, Fu Shuang finally picked out a Xu muzhou''s white shirt.


    She put on her shirt, untied the two buttons, pulled it down to the end, let the collar hang on her chest, similar to a bra, and then wrapped the two sleeves around her chest and tied a bow.


    Looking in the mirror, the hem just covered the middle of the big leg. She nodded with satisfaction.


    Pure and sexual, double the charm, full score!


    After cleaning up, Fu Shuang lay in bed and played with her mobile phone, quietly waiting for Xu muzhou to come and ask her for dinner.


    Before eleven o''clock, familiar footsteps sounded in the corridor.


    Fu Shuang raised her eyebrows, quickly threw her mobile phone aside, leaned over and slept with the quilt.


    When Xu muzhou pushed the door in, he saw a long thin white leg curling up on the quilt.


    The dark gray Plaid quilt cover set off her skin color more and more white as jade and glittering.


    The man''s saliva almost flowed out on the spot and walked a few steps to meet him.


    Fu Shuang listened to the footsteps getting closer and closer. Then he opened his eyes, propped up the bed with one hand, slowly propped up his body and looked up at him.


    Xu Mu Zhou''s pupils suddenly constricted and his breathing was a pause.


    Die young!


    What kind of fairy fell into the world and became a goblin?


    Xu Mu Zhou''s footsteps stung. The next second, he rushed up like a crazy tiger.


    Fu Shuangjiao smiled and rolled aside. She could avoid it, half lying on her stomach, holding her chin, squinting at him.


    "Is dinner ready? I''m so hungry!"


    As soon as Xu muzhou pulled out his mouth, his big hand stretched out without hesitation, grabbed her round shoulder, leaned over and kissed her hard.


    This grinding goblin is killing him!


    Fu Shuang smiled and avoided, deliberately holding an overly coquettish voice: "Oh, people are so hungry and want to eat!"


    Xu muzhou stared at her with a black face, released his hand depressed and took a step back.


    Fu Shuang sat up with a smile and got out of bed slowly. The movement range was very large, but the speed was very slow. It was extremely charming and could let Xu muzhou see every detail and every spring scene.


    The man''s breathing became heavier and heavier, and his eyes flashed like a hungry wolf.


    Fu Shuang was like an ignorant little rabbit, unaware of the danger, twisted her waist, took small steps and walked out of the bedroom.


    Xu muzhou took a deep breath, looked down at a place where he was high in the sky, and patted him gently.


    "Bear it. It''s your turn to eat when she''s full."


    God knows how desperate he wants to go up and eat. Unfortunately, in the case of his daughter-in-law, it''s impossible to be hard.


    Only when she is confused and relaxed, can she succeed.


    Xu muzhou bit his teeth and secretly planned in his heart how to clean up the frost later. Only then did he resist all kinds of discomfort and go out.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he came to the bedroom door, he became more and more angry.


    The daughter-in-law is holding the wall with one hand and gently holding the back waist with the other hand. She walks very slowly, as if she was deliberately waiting for him.


    The action of twisting the waist and swinging the hips often shakes the hem of the shirt, revealing countless imaginative beauty.


    Xu muzhou breathed heavily and quickened his pace to catch up.


    Fu Shuang heard the footsteps getting closer and closer, looked back at him and smiled: "ah Zhou, I''m too hungry to walk. Carry me on your back."


    Xu muzhou: "


    Ten thousand men in the man''s heart wanted to rush to teach her how to be a man. However, they could not refuse the misty and watery eyes, and squatted down honestly.


    Fu Shuang lay on his back and twisted his body. Only then did he ring his neck and exhale in his ears.


    "You walk slowly, don''t drop me."


    There is an elevator in the villa, but Fu Shuang is always lazy to use it. He basically takes the stairs.


    Carrying Fu Shuang on his back, Xu muzhou walked down the steps step by step.


    On the steps, the walking range inevitably becomes larger, and the friction between them becomes more and more obvious. The two soft feelings on his back are like cat claws. He has been scratching and scratching in Xu muzhou''s heart.


    Fu Shuang could feel that the man''s temperature was frightening. Knowing that he had reached the limit, she smiled proudly and poured a bucket of oil on the fire.


    "Ah Zhou, your ears are so red. Is it very hot? I''ll blow it for you."


    The warm breath with a faint fragrance of her daughter rushed to her ears. Xu muzhou trembled all over. The string that had been stretched to the extreme in his brain broke with a clank.

 Chapter 313

    Xu muzhou turned around and ran upstairs. Fu Shuang shouted "Oh", and his face suddenly changed.


    After the calf, it''s fun.


    "Ah Zhou, I''m so hungry! I want to eat!"


    Men turn a deaf ear.


    "Put me down! I want to..."


    The buttocks were slapped and very heavy. Fu Shuang showed his teeth in pain, took a cold breath, and his cry was forced to stop.


    Fu Shuang felt dizzy, head heavy and light, and his body soared up. Then he was heavily pressed.


    Xu muzhou pulled her clothes fiercely. The shirt couldn''t resist the man''s strong strength. It became a pile of rags and corpses on the floor.


    Fu Shuang was frightened. Xu muzhou''s fire was too fierce. The entanglement between lips and teeth made her numb and painful.


    "Ah Zhou..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, his words were swallowed.


    Fu Shuang just wants to wipe her tears. What''s this called?


    If you don''t die, you won''t die!


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex is still terrible. Hey!


    However, regret is useless.


    Last night''s success gave Xu muzhou confidence, and today''s courage is even greater.


    Fu Shuang was tossed and whispered, and his breath was hot, like a fire.


    Xu muzhou looked at the time and stood up.


    However, today''s situation is different. Fu Shuang has been psychologically prepared. He is really worried that Xu muzhou will come. He can''t completely relax.


    Almost the moment Xu muzhou came in, she couldn''t help shaking, and her body was out of control.


    Xu muzhou, who was burned by the fire, relaxed his vigilance and didn''t notice Fu Shuang''s abnormality for the first time.


    After several strong attacks, he suddenly found something wrong. The way forward seemed to be blocked by something, which made him unable to break through. He wanted to retreat, and the back road was blocked again.


    be in a fix the horns of a dilemma.


    When he fixed his eyes, Fu Shuang''s face was pale, sweating profusely, his body trembled badly, and his breathing was short, as if he would close his breath at any time.


    Xu Mu Zhou was shocked. Almost at the same time, his cold sweat came out.


    "Frost, relax! How are you?"


    Fu Shuang was speechless and clenched her teeth. After a sudden spasm, she suddenly relaxed her strength and the whole person decayed.


    Xu muzhou felt that she was like a taut bow. Suddenly, she suffered too much force, couldn''t bear it, and broke suddenly.


    He regretted that he could not wake her up and could only help her adjust a comfortable sleeping position.


    The man grabbed his hair in chagrin and dared not face her painful appearance.


    Why is he so useless? Knowing that she can''t accept it, he can''t control himself and hurt her so much?


    Xu muzhou felt sorry for himself. It took him a long time to raise his head, look at Fu Shuang with red eyes, and painfully rub open her frown.


    But in the bottom of my heart, I couldn''t help but drill out a question.


    Ming Ming succeeded yesterday. Why did he fail today?


    What''s the problem?


    Where is the breakthrough?


    No one can answer this question, not even Fu Shuang.


    After a whole table of dishes, Xu muzhou was not in the mood to eat. He took a shower and lay down with Fu Shuang.


    When it was time to pick up the children from school in the afternoon, Xu Mu Zhou was too lazy to go, as if he had been spared all his strength and couldn''t lift up his energy to do anything.


    Fu Shuang is still asleep, his face is still a little white, and his breathing has returned to the normal rhythm.


    Xu muzhou tossed and turned. He couldn''t sleep at all. The more he thought about it, the more something went wrong.


    No, you can''t let it develop like this. We must take corresponding countermeasures.


    It''s not appropriate to find someone else at this time. Moreover, I can''t find any good players for a while.


    Xu muzhou thought about it, but he still thought of Shen Peilan.


    Xu muzhou doesn''t have a clear concept of what Shen Peilan''s medical skills are like, but Shen''s medical school has gone through a hundred years. The owner of the previous generation of medical school was a famous old traditional Chinese medicine. Shen Peilan has been learning from him and should not be able to find out where to go.


    Xu muzhou called Shen Peilan and asked her to take the medicine box and come to Lvyang Shuian immediately.


    After receiving the call, Shen Peilan did not dare to neglect, and hurried to Lvyang waterfront.


    For Xu muzhou, Shen Peilan has anger and resentment, but she doesn''t dare to hate or bear revenge.


    No matter how cold and cruel Xu muzhou is to her, he is, after all, the pillar of the Xu family.


    Once Xu muzhou is finished, the Xu family will be finished, and she is attached to the Xu family. The Xu family gives her prosperity and wealth. Of course, she won''t watch the Xu family lose.


    Soon, Shen Peilan arrived and went straight to the bedroom.


    She knocked on the door several times before Xu muzhou woke up. Knowing that Shen Peilan was coming, he hesitated again.


    Fu Shuang doesn''t like Shen Peilan. She is very resistant to the Shen family''s brothers and sisters. Asking Shen Peilan to treat her will probably make her unhappy.


    But after looking at his unconscious sweetheart, Xu muzhou struggled for a while and opened the door.


    It''s important to treat the disease. Let''s talk about the rest slowly. Anyway, she''s still unconscious and can''t see Shen Peilan.


    There was no movement in the room for a long time. Shen Peilan thought that something had happened to Xu muzhou and was so flustered that she was about to break in. Xu muzhou suddenly opened the door, with a gloomy face and bad luck.


    Shen Peilan''s heart suddenly jumped and became inexplicably nervous: "cousin, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 314

    Xu muzhou gives way to the side and signals Shen Peilan to come in.


    Shen Peilan suddenly understood that something had happened to Fu Shuang.


    She rolled her eyes secretly, with a sneer in her mouth, and walked over with her head down.


    Fu Shuang was lying on his back with his eyes closed. At first glance, he slept soundly.


    But Shen Peilan saw something wrong at a glance. Her forehead was wet and pasted on her forehead one by one. Her face turned white, her lips were cracked, and her breathing was slightly wrong. It should not be as simple as falling asleep.


    "Cousin, what''s the matter?"


    Xu muzhou avoided and didn''t answer: "you have a look first."


    Shen Peilan walked over suspiciously, raised Fu Shuang''s wrist and felt her pulse.


    Xu muzhou stared nervously at Shen Peilan''s expression, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    For a while, Shen Peilan twisted her eyebrows, changed her hand and continued to feel her pulse.


    Xu muzhou''s heart suddenly mentioned his throat and his legs and stomach were soft: "Peilan, how is she?"


    Shen Peilan closed her lips tightly and didn''t reply. She silently took her pulse for a while and changed back to her just hand.


    Xu muzhou''s cold sweat came out and his heart trembled. He didn''t dare to ask again.


    After five minutes, Shen Peilan put Fu Shuang''s hand back, sighed, shook her head and said, "according to the pulse, my sister-in-law has no problem."


    Xu muzhou''s heart stopped suddenly and then beat the drum.


    He doesn''t even know how to answer.


    That kind of mood is particularly complex. He hopes Shen Peilan can see what the problem is, and he is afraid that he will not be able to bear it.


    Now, Shen Peilan doesn''t see anything different. What should he do?


    No problem means no treatment - no treatment.


    Xu muzhou''s face became darker and darker. He sat on his side by the bed, took out a cigarette and smoked it.


    Shen Peilan frowned, thought for a moment, and asked tentatively, "cousin, sister-in-law, what''s the matter with her?"


    Xu muzhou didn''t answer.


    Shen Peilan knew something different. Combined with the last time Fu Shuang took the medicine, she could roughly infer that the two men had hidden some great secrets.


    "Cousin, there''s nothing wrong with my sister-in-law just from the pulse. But there''s obviously something wrong with her. If you don''t tell me carefully, I''ll see if I can find out how to treat it."


    Xu muzhou raised his eyes and looked at Shen Peilan with tangled eyes.


    Shen Peilan is Shen Sufang''s confidant. It''s no problem for her to prescribe some tonics for Fu Shuang to recuperate her body, but if she knows such a big thing, it will be troublesome.


    Originally, Shen Sufang refused to accept Fu Shuang. If she knew that Fu Shuang couldn''t accept the couple''s affairs and was likely to be unable to have children, she would work hard to prevent them from being together.


    Although the old man now recognizes Fu Shuang, there is no way. Once Fu Shuang''s disease is known by them, the old man will firmly oppose it.


    Xu muzhou sighed and waved his hand: "no problem, just go back first."


    After a pause, he told me uneasily: "what''s going on today, you..."


    Xu muzhou wanted to tell Shen Peilan not to speak out, but he swallowed it silently.


    Now it seems that Fu Shuang is not abnormal. Even if Shen Peilan really said it, it''s no big deal.


    But once he solemnly told her, Shen Peilan would be suspicious. At that time, she would mutter to Shen Sufang and wonder what twists and turns would happen.


    "Hmm? Cousin, what do you want to say?" Shen Peilan asked.


    Xu muzhou shook his head: "nothing. I just feel that Shuangshuang''s body seems to be a little empty. You see, she has always been so thin. It doesn''t matter how to mend it. I want you to prescribe a prescription for her and stew some supplements for her. But I''d better forget it when I think she hates taking medicine so much."


    This remark was reasonable. Shen Peilan thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll prescribe some medicated diet prescriptions, take less medicine and try to make the medicine taste lighter. Don''t tell her it''s medicated diet, just let her drink it as an ordinary soup."


    "OK, you go. Just write a prescription and give it to Mrs. Liu."


    Shen Peilan nodded and left with the medicine box.


    Xu muzhou stared at Fu Shuang''s haggard little face, very sad.


    Frost, what should I do?


    There was a dead silence in the room, and even the sound of breathing could be heard clearly.


    Xu muzhou collapsed on the bed and looked at the ceiling.


    The first ten years were like walking corpses. In the three months after Fu Shuang appeared, chickens flew and dogs jumped every day.


    Now he finally moved her. She accepted him, but there were so many problems and so thorny that people were overwhelmed.


    For a long time, there was a knock on the door, and the two children chirped outside the door.


    "Mom, are you there?"


    "We''re in!"


    Xu muzhou looked listlessly at the door and still collapsed on the bed without changing his posture.


    The two children came in sweating and laughing.


    "Dad, you didn''t work today?"


    "Eh? Why does mother sleep again?"


    "Mom is so lazy, mom is a lazy person!"


    Xiao yu''er suddenly asked, "does Mom have a little brother and sister? I remember my stepmother has a little brother and sleeps every day."


    Xu Mu Zhou twisted his heart hard, and his nose was a little sour.


    How can he have this blessing!

 Chapter 315

    Fu Shuang vaguely heard a noisy voice, slowly opened his eyes, and saw the red faces of the two children.


    "Mom, you''re awake!" Xiaoyuer shouted in surprise, "Mom, do you have a little brother and sister? My brother said you must have a little brother and sister when you sleep every day!"


    Fu Shuang was stunned and subconsciously raised his hand to caress his lower abdomen.


    It''s flat and there are no ups and downs.


    Her hand trembled and suddenly remembered what had happened before she was unconscious.


    Xu muzhou lost control, and she didn''t make it again.


    Her eyes were so hot that she almost burst into tears. She quickly closed her eyes, turned over and buried her face in the pillow.


    Xu muzhou caught this little move, and his heart became more and more sour and uncomfortable.


    What evil did he do in his previous life? How could he suffer so much in this life?


    The two children didn''t notice the abnormality and shook to pay the frost to play with them.


    Xu muzhou sighed and said weakly, "mom is very tired. Go and play by yourself. Don''t disturb mom''s rest."


    The two children looked at each other and smiled happily: "well, well, mother, sleep well. Let''s go first!"


    In this way, it is clear that Fu Shuang is pregnant.


    As soon as the two children left, there was no sound in the big bedroom again.


    Xu muzhou hugged Fu Shuang and kissed her hair.


    He didn''t know how to comfort her. In fact, he didn''t know where to find comfort.


    Because I didn''t have lunch and was consumed by convulsions, Fu Shuang was very empty, but I had no appetite for dinner.


    Xu muzhou saw it in his eyes and felt pain in his heart, but he had nothing to do.


    He is like a brave lion, but he can''t find where to bite in the face of the hedgehog.


    All night, Xu muzhou didn''t sleep well. He woke up in the morning with a rare headache.


    "Ah Zhou, go to work. I''ll take the children to the children''s palace."


    Xu muzhou insisted on going with her. How could he relax when she looked like a withered eggplant?


    "I''ll accompany you."


    "No, Chi Gusi said she would come this morning. After taking the children to the children''s palace, I''ll pick her up."


    After thinking for a long time, Xu muzhou vaguely appeared a face in his mind. He was not sure whether it was Chi Gusi.


    "Well, call me immediately if you have anything."


    Fu Shuang nodded, waved her hand, said goodbye to Xu muzhou and drove the children to class.


    "Mom, aunt Sisi is coming?" asked Xiaoyuer.


    Fu Shuang nodded.


    The little guy raised his eyebrows and didn''t respond.


    For Chi Gusi, the brother and sister have no special feelings and can''t talk about their dislike.


    As soon as she took the children to the children''s palace, Chi Gusi called and said that she had already started and the plane was about to start. She asked her to pick them up at the airport two hours later.


    He Xian''s noisy voice came: "sister Shuang, haven''t seen you for so long. Do you miss me?"


    Fu Shuang kept his mouth shut. The boy has only been away for a few days. What do you want him to do?


    But children have to be coaxed.


    Fu Shuangmian said, "I miss you in my dreams."


    Huxianton was surprised and happy: "really?"


    Fu Shuang gave a cry, and he Xian took it as she admitted that it was beautiful. Her eyebrows were almost flying to heaven.


    Chi Gusi joked, "smelly boy, my girlfriend doesn''t think you''re so happy."


    He Xian immediately retorted, "cousin, what are you talking about? Where do I have a girlfriend? I''m a single dog like you!"


    Fu Shuang listened to her sister and brother laughing and couldn''t help thinking of Gu Lidong.


    Alas, when will her useless brother grow up?


    Hearing Fu Shuang''s sigh, he Xian hurriedly asked, "sister Shuang, what''s the matter? What''s on your mind?"


    Fu Shuang nodded and said, "well, my brother still doesn''t cooperate. Forget it, wait until you come."


    Hearing this, he Xian''s heart immediately fell back into his chest.


    "We''ll be there in about two hours, sister Shuang. Will you pick us up?"


    "Of course. I''ve just sent the children to the children''s palace and I''ll go to the airport in a minute."


    He Xian was so silly that he grinned like a ladle.


    Chi therefore thought and looked at him: "promising!"


    He Xian picked his eyebrows and said, "you''re promising, don''t come!"


    Chi Gusi frowned and did not refute.


    In the early ten o''clock, Chi Gusi and he Xian arrived. Fu Shuang received someone and took them directly to Yanyu building.


    "Don''t worry, we''ve eaten on the plane and we''re not hungry for the time being." Chi Gusi quickly stopped and said as if nothing had happened, "Shuang Shuang, I''m actually here for a purpose."


    "Oh?" Fu Shuang wondered.


    Chi Gusi smiled awkwardly: "well, I want to visit Xu''s group and see if I can learn something."


    After a pause, he said, "Xu is always a legend in our industry. In just ten years, Xu has prospered and his market value has doubled several times. His management model must be superior. I thought, can you visit it and let me learn a little."


    Fu Shuang thought for a moment and replied, "I don''t understand this. Why don''t I ask him for you? If I can, I''ll take you there."


    He Xian skimmed his lips and said, "why not? My base camp is located in Xu''s president''s office. Take my cousin to visit. It''s no big deal!"


    Fu Shuang thought so, but she was not from Xu''s group after all. She always wanted to ask.

 Chapter 316

    As soon as the phone called, Xu muzhou quickly connected: "Shuangshuang, how''s it going?"


    "I''ve received it. Sister Sisi said she wanted to visit Xu''s group. Is it convenient for you?"


    Xu muzhou doesn''t remember who Chi Gusi is, but since he is Fu Shuang''s friend and he Xian''s cousin, he has nothing to say.


    "OK, you can bring them here."


    "OK, let''s go after lunch."


    After Fu Shuang hung up the phone, Chi Gusi said, "Shuangshuang, we''re not hungry. Why don''t we go to Xu''s group now."


    "Ah? So urgent?" Fu Shuang was surprised.


    He Xian helped: "isn''t it urgent to see the style of the leader of Shencheng?"


    Fu Shuang glanced at him and said, "OK, let''s go."


    When I arrived at Xu''s group, it was almost time for lunch.


    Chi Gusi and he Xian are not hungry, but Fu Shuang has not eaten much for several consecutive meals, and his stomach is muttering.


    "Ah Xian, why don''t you take sister Si to have a rest first, and I''ll have dinner and come with you?"


    He Xian looked up at the sky: "it''s all this. Why don''t we just go and have some together? Xu''s staff restaurant is quite delicious."


    Fu Shuang blushed and was embarrassed: "how can I do that? How can I let you eat the staff restaurant when you come all the way?"


    Chi Gusi couldn''t help but pull Fu Shuang away: "what''s wrong with eating the staff restaurant? I''m here to observe and study this time. Taking a look at Xu''s staff restaurant and learning the management mode of the restaurant can also make our Chi''s staff eat better."


    Fu Shuang knows nothing about these. Since Chi Gusi insists, she can''t say anything.


    "Then I''ll ask Xu muzhou to come down."


    The guests are at the door. It''s really unreasonable for the host not to show up.


    This time, he Xian and Chi Gusi didn''t stop.


    "Ah Zhou, we''re in the staff canteen. Come here."


    When Fu Shuang was away, Xu muzhou never went to the staff canteen. Either the secretary came up with rice or ate bread.


    Today, he was going to chew two biscuits to deal with it. After receiving a call from Fu Shuang, he immediately left the biscuits that had just been opened and went downstairs.


    Fu Shuang has led He Xian and Chi Gusi to make a meal, and has also made a meal for Xu muzhou.


    The first time I had a meal with my daughter-in-law, Xu muzhou was so happy that he burst his watch. When he was in a good mood, his face was much softer.


    Chi Gusi smiled and said hello: "Mr. Xu, do you remember who I am?"


    Xu muzhou did not recognize her at first sight, but since she was with He Xian and Fu Shuang, there is no doubt that it must be Chi Gusi.


    "Miss Chi, it''s far from welcome."


    Chi Gusi was surprised to pick an eyebrow. Oh, Xu muzhou actually said such a scene. It was really beyond her expectation.


    I remember the first time I saw Xu muzhou, but he was cold and powerful. He cherished his words like gold.


    Fu Shuang was so hungry that he didn''t bother to tell them more and devoted himself to picking up his own food.


    Xu muzhou carefully told: "slow down, don''t choke."


    Fu Shuang ignored him and buried himself in eating and drinking.


    Xu muzhou sighed, got up silently and went to bring her a bowl of soup.


    Chi Gusi''s eyes have been chasing Xu muzhou. His bright eyes are full of admiration.


    He Xian stabbed her with his arm and elbow, glanced at Fu Shuang and motioned for her to restrain.


    Chi Gu Si smiled and said faintly, "frost, your man is really considerate."


    Xu muzhou just came over with a soup bowl. Hearing Chi Gusi''s words, he was elated, and his favor for her increased by several percentage points.


    "Eat slowly and have some soup."


    Fu Shuang took the bowl and drank the soup. Then he smacked his mouth and said with a smile, "that''s not right. I just like his intimate point."


    Xu muzhou sat opposite her, holding his chin in one hand and chewing food carelessly. Most of his attention was focused on Fu Shuang.


    Tut, my daughter-in-law is so beautiful that she looks so beautiful. Even her greasy appearance is particularly delicious and attractive.


    Chi Gusi pretended to take a casual look, and his heart secretly praised him - this man is really full of his favorite women!


    He Xian was worried, secretly looked at Chi Gusi, and gently touched her foot under the table.


    Chi Gusi smiled, his eyes were firm and confident.


    Such a gentle and considerate man, who can not be moved by it?


    Fu Shuang can. Why can''t she?


    She asked herself that she didn''t lose to Fu Shuang in all aspects. If she appeared in front of Xu muzhou first, there would be no Fu Shuang.


    He Xian sighed softly. Fortunately, his cousin was not hit.


    He managed to get a strong ally. If he ran away before he left, he would be helpless.


    Because he was very hungry before, Fu Shuang couldn''t control himself. He ate too much and supported badly.


    Xu muzhou held her for a walk in the green area, sheltering the sun from the shade of trees.


    At noon, even in the shade of the tree, it was very hot. He Xian and Chi Gusi soon sweated.


    However, Xu muzhou didn''t notice the heat at all. He held Fu Shuang''s shoulder and enjoyed it.


    "How nice!" Chi Gusi stared at Xu muzhou''s back and sincerely praised him.


    When Fu Shuang heard this, he thought he was praising their good feelings. He couldn''t help but answer proudly: "that''s right. Can my eyes be bad?"


    Chi Gusi smiled with profound meaning.

 Chapter 317

    In the afternoon, Chi Gusi proposed to visit Xu''s group.


    She looked at Xu muzhou eagerly. Her eyes were clear and white. She hoped that Xu muzhou could take her personally.


    Fu Shuang covered her mouth and yawned. She has always been in the habit of taking a nap. Now she is sleepy and can''t lift her eyelids.


    However, Chi Gusi came to Shenzhen for the first time. As half of the host, she couldn''t leave the distinguished guests. She ran to sleep and kept holding on.


    Xu muzhou said faintly, "ah Xian, take Miss Chi around."


    "Me?" He Xian was stunned and pointed back at his nose. "Boss Xu, are you kidding? I''m a guest. Hey, how can guests visit by themselves?"


    Xu muzhou didn''t lift his eyelids, and slightly sneered: "are you still a guest?"


    The boy''s office has moved into his base camp. Fortunately, he said he was a guest and asked for hospitality?


    Let''s go!


    He Xian looks at Fu Shuang and flirts with her eyes, hoping that Fu Shuang can help him say two good words.


    However, Fu Shuang covered her mouth and yawned greatly.


    When he xiandun understood that Xu muzhou said nothing today, he would not personally take them to visit Xu''s group.


    Chi Gusi was declined. He was very unwilling. He simply pointed it out directly, echoed with He Xian and said, "president Xu, ah Xian is not from Xu''s group after all. He took me to visit. First, his name is not correct, and second, he can''t go to many places himself. Where can he take me to visit?"


    "Where ah Xian can''t go is where he can''t visit."


    Xu muzhou once again refused indifferently.


    "But..." Chi Gusi bit his lips and looked sadly at Xu muzhou, "but ah Xian doesn''t understand anything. He doesn''t understand his own business. How much can he know about Xu group? Let someone who doesn''t understand take me around, then I can''t learn anything!"


    This remark was reasonable. Xu Mu Zhou frowned and thought it was true.


    "All right."


    Chi Gusi was delighted. He Xian unexpectedly picked his eyebrow and handed over a approving look.


    However, the next second, Xu muzhou dialed the inside line and asked Zhang Chi to come in.


    "President, you''re looking for me." Zhang Chi came soon.


    "Xiao Zhang, Miss Chi wants to visit our company. You are responsible for the company."


    Extremely business tone, concise and comprehensive.


    Zhang Chi was surprised to pick his eyebrow, but he didn''t ask anything. He nodded and raised his hand in an "please" posture: "Hello, Miss Chi, I''m the president to help Zhang Chi. If you need anything, just tell me."


    Chi Gusi was silly and never dreamed of it. One second Xu muzhou said "well", and the next he pushed her to the assistant.


    Just an assistant sent her away. How important is he to do?


    Before Chi Gusi asked, Xu muzhou stood up and walked towards Fu Shuang, who was askew on the sofa.


    "Shuang Shuang, go inside and sleep. There are guests today. Don''t sleep on the sofa."


    The man leaned down and spoke softly.


    As usual, Fu Shuang sometimes doesn''t bother to run to the lounge and takes a nap on the sofa. Xu muzhou can see her as soon as he raises his eyes, and he doesn''t object.


    However, there are guests today. After a while, they return to the office after visiting. It is inevitable to disturb Fu Shuang''s rest during the conversation.


    Fu Shuang yawned and rubbed her eyes. She was so sleepy that she was almost crying.


    Xu muzhou picked her up and accompanied her to the lounge.


    Chi Gusi reacted. Xu muzhou refused to take her to visit Xu''s group because Fu Shuang was sleepy.


    But Fu Shuang is sleepy. She just goes to bed by herself. Does Xu muzhou have to take a nap with her?


    With such doubts, Chi Gusi didn''t move.


    She is a guest. She doesn''t go and it''s hard to relax.


    He Xianxin knew that nothing he said today could make Xu muzhou accompany him, but Chi Gu thought to try again, and he didn''t object.


    He also wanted to see what Xu Mu Zhou''s attitude towards Chi Gu Si was.


    Xu muzhou sent Fu Shuang back to the lounge, adjusted the air conditioning temperature, closed the curtains, poured a glass of water on the bedside table, placed it properly, and then quit the lounge and closed the door gently.


    Chi Gusi picked his eyebrows and smiled in a relaxed tone, slightly joking: "I said why President Xu has been refusing. It turned out that he wanted to take care of his wife. Now, the president''s wife has fallen asleep. President Xu, do you have time to visit with us?"


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned and refused without thinking.


    "Xiao Zhang, Miss Chi can go to any department she wants."


    Zhang Chi has been with Xu muzhou for many years, and he still understands his intentions.


    The president gave clear instructions that he refused to accompany him in person.


    Zhang Chi stretched out his hand again and said, "Miss Chi, heshao, please."


    Chi Gusi frowned and his face sank.


    He Xian pulled her arm and smiled: "president Xu is busy every day. How can we have so much time to visit with you? With Zhang tezhu, we can visit as much as we want. Let''s go, let''s go, don''t delay."


    Chi Gusi pursed her lips, half sad and half angry, and stared at Xu muzhou.

 Chapter 318

    Xu muzhou didn''t lift his head and focused on the documents at hand.


    Out of the office, Chi Gusi stamped his feet in disappointment.


    He Xian smiled meaningfully: "I can''t stand it?"


    Chi Gusi had a stem in his neck, looked at Zhang Chi, who was a respectful guide, raised his head, and groaned angrily, "how can it be!"


    "That''s good."


    After a pause, he Xian breathed out, shook his head and said, "everyone says Xu muzhou is cold, alienated and inhumane. This is true."


    Chi Gusi turned his eyes: "I have deep experience."


    "But he really didn''t deal with frost. I saw it bit by bit. I dare say that few men in the world can treat their women so well, especially men with status and status like him."


    Chi Gusi bit his lips and sighed: "from this point alone, Xu muzhou is really a good man, which no woman can resist."


    He Xian laughed: "you''re right. Have you heard of Ji xiner? It''s Xu muzhou''s former fiancee. They''ve been engaged for ten years, but the woman disliked Xu muzhou''s illness and refused to marry. She still took the initiative to terminate her engagement in Nanshan in public."


    "Then she will regret it."


    Chi Gusi didn''t attend the 10th anniversary celebration of Nanshan resort. She didn''t know what Ji xiner did.


    But if it were her, she wouldn''t miss such an infatuated good man.


    He Xian nodded again and again: "you''re right. Ji xiner''s regretful intestines were green. She came to the door several times to be courteous and close. As long as she wasn''t blind, she could see that she was plotting against Xu muzhou."


    "Then what?" Chi Gusi became interested and asked actively.


    "Then?" He Xian sneered and nuzui in the direction of the office. "You don''t see it. Do you think there will be then?"


    At this time, Zhang Chi opened his mouth in time to assist his president.


    "Now Xu''s group has completely cut off its cooperation with Ji''s group. Ji''s people are not allowed to step into Xu''s gate."


    Chi Gusi''s heart trembled, as if he had been knocked by something not light or heavy. It didn''t hurt, but the shock was very strong.


    This man is really irresistible.


    It has nothing to do with status, power and wealth. Just that person, standing there and glancing at him, can make people''s bones crisp.


    Chi Gusi narrowed his eyes and sighed with longing on his face: "Xu muzhou is really the most man I have ever seen in real life."


    Zhang Chi straightened his chest and was proud of you.


    Although Xu muzhou was booed and attacked by various diseases outside, as his assistant, Zhang Chi was really impressed by Xu muzhou''s wisdom and calmness.


    Now, it is moved by his infatuation.


    Zhang Chi led Chi Gusi and he Xian to visit. Each department always caused a sensation. All kinds of eyes converged on Chi Gusi like a searchlight.


    Everyone is wondering how President Xu Da, who has always said good-bye to anyone, would let a young and beautiful girl visit the company openly.


    Isn''t there an unusual relationship?


    Chi Gusi proposed to visit Xu''s family. It was originally a drunken man. He didn''t want to drink. He wanted to get closer to Xu muzhou through work.


    When Xu muzhou was away, Chi Gusi was absent-minded. She was rejected several times in a row, which made her even more depressed. The subsequent visit was more and more in no mood.


    Zhang Chi''s introduction was half heard and half ignored. After more than an hour, Chi Gusi took the initiative to refuse when Zhang Chi wanted to lead them to the next department.


    "I''m so tired! Xu is so big that I''m going to break my leg." Chi Gusi gently raised one leg, stretched and curled up a few times, and then landed, looking very tired.


    Zhang Chi immediately asked, "then, Miss Chi, do you want to have a rest first, or"


    "Have a rest, I really can''t walk." Chi Gusi shook his head, waved his hand and gasped slightly.


    Although he Xian is resident in Xu''s office, he hasn''t really visited it.


    Chi Gusi was absent-minded, but he was very interested. He even complained that she shouldn''t give up halfway and waste such a good opportunity.


    "Ah Xian, let''s go back and sit down for a while and have a cup of tea to moisten our throat."


    When Chi Gusi suggested, he Xian immediately responded: "OK, I''m tired, so go back first. Cousin, let''s go. I''ll take you to see my office."


    He Xian turned back and said to Zhang Chi, "assistant Zhang, go and be busy. I know the way. We''ll go back now."


    Zhang Chi nodded: "Na heshao, Miss Chi, you two have a good rest. If you want to continue your visit later, please tell me at any time."


    He Xian waved his hand and Zhang Chi turned and left.


    As soon as he left, he Xian regained his wandering appearance, leaned against the wall, hugged his arms, fiddled with bangs, and made fun of Chi Gusi.


    "How? Do you still think your opponent is a war scum?"


    Chi Gusi blushed and stared at him in shame.


    At first, she did not pay attention to Fu Shuang, but now it seems that the young green girl is really difficult to deal with.

 Chapter 319

    Chi Gusi''s defiance: "my opponent is really difficult to deal with. Your opponent seems stronger!"


    He Xian''s face collapsed and he couldn''t laugh.


    Xu muzhou is really the only powerful opponent he has ever seen in his life.


    Even if Xu muzhou didn''t defend him at all and completely assured Fu Shuang to go around the world with him, he just didn''t even break through at all.


    He Xian sighed dejectedly and patted Chi Gusi on the shoulder: "if the opponent is not too strong, I still need to pull you as an ally? All right, all right, let''s stop here and have a war of words, or think of a way to dismantle them."


    Chi Gusi poked him in the head and laughed and scolded: "bah! Your boy is full of bad water. If you want to pry the corner of the wall, you have to pull me into the water."


    Hector stared, his mouth turned, ha ha sneered: "it''s like you don''t want to pry the corner of the wall. What are you doing here?"


    Chi Gusi blushed and glanced at him: "you have sharp eyes, don''t you? You know, why do you have to say it?"


    He Xian tutted and said, "I said, cousin, you fight for breath. Work harder. How easy it is for a man to deceive. You are beautiful and hot. You are making some tricks. Hook that mental illness earlier!"


    Chi Gusi rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    If Xu muzhou were so superficial, he would be easily hooked by a beauty trick. He would not be the famous president of Xu Da.


    He Xian was nagging. Chi Gusi was impatient and turned around and left. His high-heeled shoes stepped on the marble floor. The sound of Dong Dong was crisp and slightly harsh.


    He Xian silently looked at her back and suddenly remembered that Fu Shuang was funny. He never wore high heels. He usually either sports shoes or flat leather shoes. How comfortable he came.


    The skirts Chi Gusi wears show her figure and are just right in length. She walks with a swaying posture. Looking at her back alone can make people tremble.


    However, Fu Shuang prefers pants, T-shirts and jeans. She can wear them for several days without much twisting when walking. She is more like a sunshine girl who hasn''t come out of the campus.


    But it''s obviously an ordinary girl. Why can''t people move their eyes?


    After thinking about life for a long time, Chi Gusi couldn''t see anyone, and he was lazy to keep up.


    Chi Gusi went back to the door of the president''s office, knocked on the door, and then pushed the door in when he answered.


    Xu muzhou didn''t look up and asked in a low voice, "are you back so soon?"


    "I''m so tired. I can''t walk. Come back and have a rest." Chi Gusi said and went to the sofa. He didn''t go to entangle Xu muzhou too much.


    Xu muzhou didn''t speak again and handled his business quietly.


    Chi Gusi sat on the sofa, leaning obliquely against the sofa back and armrest, holding a tea cup and looking at Xu muzhou as if no one else was there.


    In fact, from this perspective, she couldn''t see Xu muzhou at all. She could only barely see a dark top of her hair.


    She imagined what the man behind the computer would look like, serious, calm, frowning, irritable


    He Xian came back slowly. Without knocking, he pushed the door in.


    Xu muzhou looked up and found that it was he Xian. He looked at the sofa and saw Chi Gusi sitting alone without saying anything. He lowered his head and continued to work.


    He Xian stood at the door and looked at the situation of the office. Then he walked in slowly.


    Look at this. It''s no use for his cousin to get the chance to be alone!


    He Xian was a little disappointed, but it was entirely within his expectation.


    "Where''s sister Shuang? Haven''t you woke up yet?"


    "Well, I''m asleep." Xu muzhou answered without raising his head.


    "I''m getting lazier and lazier. I don''t do anything serious day by day, and I keep saying that I want to learn to do business. That''s how she learned?" He Xian glanced straight with disdain in his eyes.


    Fu Shuang just got up and came out. He put his hand on the door handle and was about to twist it. When he heard he Xian arranging her, he paused.


    Xu muzhou didn''t answer. Chi Gusi frowned at him: "you''re not as good as Shuangshuang. Shuangshuang''s family is really learning to do business. What about you? You''ve become the heart disease of the whole family because you don''t work hard and idle day by day. Do you know?"


    He Xian blushed and glanced at her. He was about to open the door. Fu Shuang opened the door and came over with a smile.


    "Sister Sisi is right, he boy, listen to it yourself. Even your sister says so. You are hopeless!"


    He Xian stopped his neck and wanted to refute, but he looked at the half sleeping red face with frosty eyes and swallowed his words silently.


    "Oh, I''ll start working well tomorrow." He Xian curled his lips and said angrily, and then added, "then you''re not allowed to be lazy. I''m boring alone. You have to study with me."


    Fu Shuang doesn''t have to take care of her children now. Gu Lidong still needs to sharpen her temper. It''s time for her to learn.


    "OK, then start work tomorrow."


    He Xian''s eyes brightened and his eyebrows bent.


    In fact, he''s not interested in doing business. He''s just interested in her.

 Chapter 320

    Chi Gusi gave a favorable look: "that''s right. You both have mines at home. You have to learn to do business well and carry forward the family business in the future."


    Without waiting for others to say anything, Chi Gusi stepped forward and took Fu Shuang''s hand to the sofa. He looked very intimate.


    "Shuang Shuang, ah Xian will listen to you. You have to take him well, or the boy will lose his job and the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Fu Shuang picked her eyebrows and asked suspiciously, "is it so serious?"


    Chi Gu thought without taboo and said frankly: "Hey, you should know that ah Xian was born to orthodox Mrs. he. He Wei is the prince of Miao Hong. He Wei is just an illegitimate child. Although ah Xian was very popular, he was in poor health when he was a child and spoiled by his family. He Wei can''t do anything. Although he was not popular, He Wei has ambition and is much better than ah Xian in his career."


    Fu Shuang knew this, and he Xian also made it clear in front of her that he should learn to do business well so as not to fall into the hands of He Wei.


    "So, Shuang Shuang, ah xianken is learning to do business. As a cousin, I am happy for him from the bottom of my heart. He is promising, and hatch can carry forward under his leadership in the future."


    The whole he family, except he Wei and his wife, all have this idea. They have high hopes for he Xian, but they are afraid that his body can''t bear it.


    Fu Shuang stood up and said, "I know, but seriously, sister Sisi, you''d better not expect too much from us."


    "How do you say that?" Chi Gusi was puzzled and worried.


    "At least I went to college, and it was very hard to learn. Ah Xian didn''t seem to graduate from junior high school, so he couldn''t learn at all." Fu Shuang smiled bitterly. He didn''t pass the cultural level, so he got twice the result with half the effort.


    Chi Gusi frowned, and his face grew dignified.


    He Xian thought and suddenly said, "why don''t we go to school?"


    Fu Shuanggang picked up the cup and drank. After hearing this, he almost sprayed the water out.


    "What are you talking about? School? Are you kidding?"


    He Xian looked serious: "I''m very serious. Since I decided to learn to do business, I must study hard. If our education is not good, we can make up for our education. If experience is not good, we can accumulate experience."


    Xu muzhou remained silent and buried himself in the work at hand, too lazy to pay attention to them.


    Fu Shuang hesitated. To be honest, he Xian''s proposal is somewhat reasonable.


    But she''s already out of school. If she goes back to school now, there''s always something wrong.


    Chi Gusi suggested, "I think it''s good to go back to school and learn theoretical knowledge systematically. The teachers in the school have their own set, which doesn''t mean that you can learn by sending several people to explain to you in the company."


    Fu Shuang was silent and seriously considered the feasibility.


    "It''s best for you two to read majors such as economy, trade and enterprise management, cooperate with special personnel to explain, and use the company''s projects for practical exercises. The effect must be much better than your own exploration."


    Fu Shuang hears the speech and subconsciously looks at Xu muzhou.


    Xu muzhou was buried in his work. He didn''t look here at all. He looked like no one else. He just jumped three feet away and wasn''t in the five elements.


    In other words, Xu muzhou''s time is running out, and it''s uncertain that she will fall one day. If there is a quick way, she should try her best.


    "OK, I''ll go to school." Fu Shuang clapped the table and said resolutely.


    Xu muzhou was startled, looked up at her, saw her stand up with a firm face, and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah Zhou, I''m going to study."


    Xu muzhou was confused: "what are you talking about?"


    study?


    What does this ancestor want to do again?


    "I''m going to study, to study the management of economic and trade enterprises."


    Xu muzhou opened his mouth, full of doubts to ask, but didn''t open his mouth, but looked at He Xian and Chi Gusi.


    Chi Gusi explained with a smile: "yes, Shuangshuang said that she and ah Xian didn''t have enough cultural knowledge and it was difficult to learn to do business. We discussed and thought that the effect might be much better than now if they were allowed to go to school and cooperate with the assistant to explain and the actual combat of the company''s projects."


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned and looked at Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang nodded: "ah Zhou, I want to go to school."


    "Want to go to school?" Xu Mu Zhou twisted his eyebrows. He didn''t know why. He always felt something was wrong.


    "Didn''t you also say before that if I want to continue learning art, let me learn it? Now I want to learn to do business, but I lack systematic theoretical knowledge. I want to study in school."


    Xu Mu Zhou still frowned and didn''t answer.


    Fu Shuang pushed him Xian: "I''ll go with ah Xian. I have a companion. I''m also energetic to learn."


    Xu muzhou looked at He Xian. The boy flashed a pair of round eyes. The baby''s face was smiling and full of flattering meaning. How do you think it''s harmless for people and animals.


    Xu muzhou hesitated. Fu Shuang put his hands together to pray, wrinkled his small face and begged.

 Chapter 321

    "All right." Xu muzhou finally agreed, "it''s time to start school right away. I''ll have someone arrange the school for you."


    "OK!" Fu Shuang promised cleanly.


    Xu muzhou immediately asked, "don''t live in school. Go home every day."


    Fu Shuang was unhappy: "ah? Go home every day? It''s so far. It''s time-consuming and laborious to toss back and forth!"


    Xu muzhou''s face sank: "then don''t go to school."


    Fu Shuang: "... Well, go home."


    It seems that Xu muzhou is going to send her to Shencheng University. The school is about an hour and a half away from Lvyang Shuian.


    Other things are fine. It''s hard to study early and late in freshman year.


    Xu muzhou turned his eyes to He Xian again, with a little mockery in his eyes: "do you also go directly to college?"


    He Xian blushed and smiled awkwardly.


    He didn''t graduate from junior high school and couldn''t solve the binary equation. Going to college was like listening to the book of heaven.


    But he still stuck his neck and said, "sister Shuang has gone, and I''m going too, otherwise what am I going to do alone?"


    After a pause, the boy muttered again, "fortunately, there are many students who are tutors in the University. I''ll ask a tutor to make up for my classes later and try to catch up as soon as possible."


    Xu Mu Zhou hissed softly, disapproving.


    He Xian said "ah" and suddenly thought of something: "sister Shuang is so beautiful. When she gets to college, she will certainly attract a large number of young boys. Brother a Zhou, don''t worry, I''ll help you pinch all the rotten peach blossoms!"


    This is also what Xu Mu Zhou is most worried about.


    His daughter-in-law''s appearance, figure and temperament, tut, put it in the University, not to mention the school flower, at least it''s also a flower level of the Department flower school. How many boys have to chase it!


    With the help of He Xian, he was much more relieved.


    Xu muzhou nodded coldly: "I''ll arrange the school. You two are ready. It''s time to start school."


    He Xian almost jumped up and rushed to the pool, so Si gave a provocative look.


    Chi Gu SIPI grinned and threw him a white eye.


    Smelly boy, what''s the use of fixing Xu muzhou? You should work harder and finish Fu Shuang earlier!


    Because there were guests today, Xu muzhou left work early.


    Liu Ma sent the children to the company, and then they went to Yanyu building to receive Chi Gusi.


    The two children were surprised. Why did their father leave work so early today and stick to him for fun.


    When facing the children, Xu muzhou was tempered and soft.


    "How are you doing today? Are you good?"


    "Dad, Xiaoyuer is so good today. The teacher praised me!"


    Xiao yu''er raised his little hand: "so am I. So am I. The teacher said I was smart and learned go very fast."


    Xu muzhou was so relieved that he kissed his two children.


    Chi Gusi squinted at the warm and loving scene and pushed Fu Shuang''s shoulder with a lot of emotion.


    "Shuang Shuang, do you think I''m old?"


    "Ah?" Fu Shuang was stunned. "Sister Sisi, why do you say that?"


    "I watched President Xu play with the two children. The children are so lively and lovely that I actually want to get married and have children."


    Fu Shuang smiled: "isn''t that normal?"


    Chi Gusi shook his head and sighed: "I never thought about this before. I''ve tried to get yellow for how many blind dates my family has arranged for me. But I''m so excited to see that your family is so sweet."


    Fu Shuang looked at the way Xu muzhou took the children, and her heart was soft and in a mess.


    She always wanted to form a small family with her beloved man and have two lively and lovely children. She lived a light and long life.


    Chi Gusi is 28 years old. It''s human to have this mood.


    Fu Shuang looked down Chi Gusi''s eyes and found that she had been staring at Xu muzhou. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sister Sisi, you work harder. Find your right one early and have children early, so you don''t have to be greedy for our family."


    Chi Gusi just chuckled and looked at Xu muzhou and his three children with gentle eyes.


    At dinner, Chi Gusi took the initiative to ask Xiaoyuer to come and take care of her for dinner.


    Xiaoyuer refused. She had to get tired of Xu muzhou and ask her father to bring her vegetables and drinks.


    "Your father''s work is so tired. Come here, aunt will take care of you as well." Chi Gusi waved again and again.


    Xiaoyue''er pouted and refused to go over, holding Xu muzhou''s arm as a spoiled girl: "no, no, I''m going to sit with my father."


    Chi Gusi was a little embarrassed. Fu Shuang stood up and looked helpless: "people say that her daughter is the love of her father''s last life. Man, look, she almost didn''t incarnate a koala and stick it to her father."


    Chi Gusi smiled and said, "the little girl is so cute. If I want to change, I''m president Xu, and I can''t resist temptation and confusion."


    She threw an olive branch at Xiao yu''er and said pitifully, "Xiao yu''er, my sister won''t come to accompany my aunt. Will you accompany my aunt?"


    Xiaoyu''er was not happy, but after all, he was two years older than xiaoyue''er. He was a little more sensible. He looked at Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou. He walked slowly and sat beside Chi Gusi.

 Chapter 322

    Chi Gusi rubbed the back of his head and smiled happily: "this child is really round. Look at this little face. It''s like a new year doll."


    "Little fat!" make complaints about his mouth.


    Xiao yu''er was not happy at once. He had a flat face and said angrily, "uncle he is the worst!"


    He Xian winked at him, pinched his cheek and indicated how fat Xiao Yu was.


    Xiao Yu was so angry that he didn''t eat meat or drink any more. He asked the waiter to change the boiled water and eat vegetarian food without a mouthful.


    Chi Gusi was so amused that he laughed and pinched Xiao yu''er''s cheek and joked: "Yo, I''m not much older and I''m pretty smelly. Uncle he said casually, you really don''t want to eat?"


    Fu Shuang said with a smile, "he''s a big boy. Of course he can''t stand ah Xian saying so."


    Several people burst into laughter. Xiao yu''er flushed with anger, jumped out of his chair and ran back to Xu muzhou, making faces at several people.


    "You are all bad and laugh at me!" the little guy puffed his cheeks and complained to Xu muzhou, "Dad, you take care of your mother. She laughed at me with uncle he and aunt Chi!"


    Xu muzhou answered lazily, "I can''t manage you. Mom is the biggest. I don''t dare to manage her."


    "Hum, dad is strict with his wife!" the little guy pointed at his face. He was very depressed because of his isolation.


    Xu muzhou shrugged and readily accepted the evaluation of "strict henpecking".


    Chi Gusi''s face was stiff with a smile. "President Xu is really generous. He''s not angry when children say so."


    Xu muzhou said indifferently, "the child didn''t say anything wrong. What''s so angry?"


    Chi Gusi was stiff again, and then smiled awkwardly: "Mr. Xu is really humorous."


    He Xian crossed his legs, leaned against the back of the chair and said carelessly, "Hey, this guy is like this. His wife is the biggest, cousin. You''ll get used to it slowly."


    Chi Gusi said "well" and turned to Fu Shuang with envious eyes: "Shuang Shuang, it''s nice of you to find such a good man."


    Fu Shuang straightened her chest. Some people praised Mu Zhou, and she was happy.


    Xu muzhou peeled a shrimp for Fu Shuang, put it in a small bowl and said softly, "eat quickly. It''s getting late. Don''t be hungry."


    Chi Gusi stared straight at Xu muzhou. He picked up a shrimp and peeled it to put it in Xiaoyuer''s bowl.


    The little guy''s mouth was wide open, like a bird waiting to be fed.


    Xu muzhou fed the shrimp ball into her mouth, smoked a paper towel, and wiped her mouth very smoothly and naturally.


    "Well, eat by yourself, and dad is going to eat too." Xu muzhou wiped his hands and asked faintly.


    Xiaoyue''er grinned and said, "I''ll feed my father."


    She took some vegetables, held them under her little hand, and carefully sent them to Xu muzhou''s mouth.


    Xu muzhou opened his mouth and touched the back of her head. His eyes were full of praise.


    Chi Gusi stared at the scene and suddenly trembled in his heart.


    These years of hard work, of course, has become the model of Miss Qianjin in Chengdu and the top matching young grandmother of countless rich families, but she is always empty in her heart and always feels that something is missing.


    Now, watching Xu muzhou deal with frost and the doting of two children, and the happiness and sweetness of a family of four, she suddenly understood.


    She lacks love.


    Lack of someone who can make her really love and love her.


    Lack of a harbor that can give her a sense of security and happiness, so that she can stop and rest and enjoy the scenery around her.


    Chi Gusi suddenly picked up his glass, stood up and said, "come on, let me give you a toast."


    Fu Shuang quickly stood up and took Xu muzhou: "you are a guest. We should respect you."


    Chi Gusi smiled: "Hey, we don''t have to talk about these empty people, our own people!"


    Fu Shuang always regards He Xian as his own. Chi Gusi is his cousin. With this relationship, he can be regarded as his own.


    She smiled, touched a glass with Chi Gusi and drank it in one gulp.


    Xu muzhou just took the bottom of the glass and knocked on the table to show that he had no direct contact with Chi Gusi.


    Chi Gusi''s face was stiff, embarrassed and more lost.


    They are only three big and two small. They sit at a small table and can get cheers anywhere.


    However, Xu muzhou was so careless that he even dealt with it.


    She didn''t know whether the man didn''t clink a glass with her, whether he took the initiative to avoid, was afraid of paying frost, or was simply too lazy to deal with her.


    Whatever the reason, Xu muzhou''s cold attitude towards her is not a good phenomenon.


    Seeing Chi Gusi''s embarrassment, he Xian quickly changed the topic and enlivened the atmosphere.


    Fu Shuang was young and had no mind. He was careless. He didn''t think so much at all. He soon integrated into the new topic.


    However, Xu muzhou was absent-minded and ignored them. He only took care of his two children and Fu Shuang, and sometimes ate some vegetables by himself.


    Chi Gusi sighed silently. This man is really a hard bone!

 Chapter 323

    After dinner, it was still early, just before eight o''clock.


    He Xian suggested going to the movies, but Xiao Yuer was a little anxious and didn''t follow the way: "but Dad promised us to learn swimming after class. We have to go to the sea to catch lobsters!"


    Fu Shuanggang wants to say that he will learn to swim tomorrow. Xu muzhou has promised the child first.


    "Shuang Shuang, you accompany Miss chi to the movies. I''ll take the children to the swimming pool."


    Chi Gu Si''s face stiffened and quickly said, "it''s so hot today. Why don''t we go swimming together, relieve summer heat, eat and lose weight?"


    Before Fu Shuang answered, he Xian raised his hands and agreed: "OK, OK, last time sister Shuang and I took two children to learn swimming, the little rabbit made me angry. I''ll clean them up today!"


    Xiao yu''er threw his mouth at him: "with my father, I see you dare to bully us!"


    Xiaoyuer grimaced at him: "bad uncle, uncle he is the worst!"


    He Xian made a face and went back, which made Chi Gusi laugh.


    Fu Shuang didn''t say anything when she saw that everyone was in high interest.


    She didn''t speak, so Xu muzhou was naturally too lazy to talk more.


    Fu Shuang, Xu muzhou and the two children are in the same car. He Xian and Chi Gusi are in another car.


    As soon as they got on the bus, the two children chattered away.


    "I don''t know if I can learn it for another month. I''m afraid I can''t learn it, so I can''t catch the lobster." Xiaoyue is worried, holding her chin in her hands, and her mouth pouts high.


    Little Yu Er rarely comforted her, but echoed and sighed.


    "Swimming is really hard to learn. It''s hard for water to get into your ears and nose."


    Fu Shuang smiled and joked, "then why don''t we stop learning and don''t go to see the sea."


    "No!"


    "I learn! I learn! I want to see the sea!"


    The two children were in a hurry and screamed in protest.


    Xiao yu''er also hurriedly told Xu muzhou: "Dad, you have to refuel. If you can''t learn to swim, maybe mom won''t let us see the sea."


    "Even if my mother asked us to go, but my father can''t swim, he can''t accompany us to catch the lobster. The lobster is so big that my mother and my brother can''t catch it!"


    Xiaoyuer was seriously worried, her eyebrows tightened, and her little face wrinkled.


    Looking at the children''s innocent and lovely appearance, Fu Shuang couldn''t help thinking of Chi Gusi''s emotion.


    It''s really happy and hot.


    She stretched her arms and held the two children in her arms. Without saying anything, she quietly felt the warmth and sweetness.


    At this moment, he Xian and Chi Gusi are in a bad mood on the other car.


    "I didn''t expect that Xu muzhou was so cold and inhumane." Chi Gusi tilted in his seat and looked listless, like frost beaten eggplant.


    He Xian half laughed and half wryly: "if he was so easy to win, he wouldn''t have been single for so many years."


    "It''s said that he has a fiancee who hasn''t been married for ten years. Tut, it can be seen how hard hearted this man is."


    Chi Gusi shook his head and felt some sympathy for Ji xiner, who had never met before.


    It''s rumored that Ji xiner doesn''t like Xu muzhou''s serious mental illness and refuses to marry off. But on these two contacts, she understands that things are far from simple on the surface.


    Ji xiner may really don''t want to marry, but mu Zhou is definitely unwilling to marry.


    Otherwise, such a person who doesn''t care about others, how can he care if Ji xiner is willing to marry? As long as he wants to marry, eight Ji xiner will marry home.


    He Xian raised his eyebrows and eyes obliquely, smiling rather than smiling: "this is a heart of stone? Hum, Xu muzhou personally ordered to cut off all contacts between Xu and Ji. What does this mean? You understand without me?"


    Chi Gusi''s heart was pounding and his face turned white.


    What does that mean?


    It means that Xu will no longer help Ji, that Ji has lost Xu''s big tree forever, and the contacts and resources obtained by Xu, which means that Ji will go downhill day by day.


    "Cousin, don''t blame me for not reminding you that Xu muzhou''s treatment of frost is true love, which is more real than 24K gold."


    Chi Gusi was stunned and didn''t answer.


    "Xu muzhou committed suicide by jumping into the lake after suffering from depression. Fu Shuang picked him up. The Xu family came to propose marriage the next day."


    He Xian found out everything about Fu Shuang. He picked out everything he could.


    "At that time, Fu Shuang had a boyfriend who had been in love for a year. In order to leave Xu muzhou, he ran away from home, jumped from a building, went on hunger strike and committed suicide. But Xu muzhou was stunned and locked her up for three months, or he didn''t leave where he went until Fu Shuang changed his mind."


    He Xian sighed and admired: "that man is used to being simple and rough. He won''t play with you at all. He will get what he wants by any means."


    Chi Gusi was silent for a long time, his eyelids drooped, and he looked sleepy.


    He Xian thought she didn''t want to listen, so he stopped talking.


    At this time, Chi Gusi suddenly asked, "why did Fu Shuang change his mind?"

 Chapter 324

    He Xian was stunned. Yes, he was also surprised at this.


    The day before yesterday, there was a lot of trouble. She also personally put Xu muzhou into the hospital and sewed more than ten stitches. How can they mix oil in the honey in a twinkling of an eye?


    What the hell happened in the middle?


    Chi Gusi saw that he didn''t answer for a long time. He looked up and found that the boy looked dignified, as if he was thinking about life.


    "Ah Xian, please check and see what happened."


    Chi Gusi narrowed his eyes, looked at the retreating green trees outside the window and smiled meaningfully.


    "They have a good relationship. It''s hard for us to find a chance. Once something happens to them, our chance will come."


    He Xian squinted and saw Chi Gusi''s fine makeup face full of a happy smile.


    He smiled and nodded, "I know."


    Chi Gusi has always been the golden model of Chengdu giants. He should have a face and a figure. Most importantly, he still has the ability to help his father and brother run the company and take charge of the company alone.


    He Xian liked and admired this cousin, and even worshipped her.


    Before Fu Shuang appeared, Chi Gusi was simply his mate selection standard, and it was also the expectation template of the whole he family for his legitimate young grandmother.


    Xu muzhou drove in front, and he Xian followed behind. Soon, the two cars arrived at the parking lot at the entrance of the swimming pool.


    Fu Shuang led the two children out of the car. Xu muzhou stopped the car and came right away.


    The little moon is spoiled and wants to hug. The little fat hand is like a bird to take off.


    Xiao Yu looked at Xu muzhou and wanted to hug him.


    When Fu Shuang saw that the two children were spoiled, she also joined the fun, pouted her mouth, opened her arms, and took a provocative look at Xiaoyuer.


    I don''t believe she''s just a delivery man. She''s the heart of her husband.


    Xu muzhou just picked up xiaoyue''er and straightened up to find Fu Shuang waiting for a hug. He was stunned.


    Xiao yu''er felt a little lost when Xu muzhou chose his sister, but in the twinkling of an eye, his mother didn''t hug, so she felt sorry for each other and went over to hug Fu Shuang.


    Chi Gusi and he Xian just came over. He Xian scraped his face and joked: "lost? People are the love of their previous life. People, cut, stand aside!"


    Before Fu Shuang blew up, Xu muzhou was unhappy. He bent over and put Xiaoyuer down.


    The little thing wanted to howl as soon as he left his mouth, but Xu muzhou went to Fu Shuang and squatted down.


    Fu Shuang thought Xu muzhou was going to carry her. She was already very satisfied without losing her face in front of Hexian. It was just a Jiao. There was no need to compete with the children.


    Before Fu Shuang could say anything, Xu muzhou took her leg and hip, pulled her on her back and patted her hip with one hand.


    Before Fu Shuang realized it, Xu muzhou bent her leg up, drove her to her neck, and then stood up slowly holding her knees.


    "Wow! Dad is so powerful! Mom is so tall!" Xiaoyuer was stunned. Regardless of being jealous, she patted the little meat hand and shouted.


    Xiao yu''er''s eyes lit up with excitement and danced and shouted around them.


    Xu muzhou took the two children one by one with both hands. He glanced proudly and left with Fu Shuang on his back.


    Fu Shuang was stunned. Unexpectedly, Xu muzhou asked her to ride on her neck in public. She wanted to come down. Xu muzhou was so high that it was difficult to grasp the center of gravity when he sat on his neck. If he moved gently, his upper body would lean back and tremble to fall.


    He Xian''s face changed. Ignoring the complex taste in his heart, he hurried behind Xu muzhou, stretched out his hands and gently held Fu Shuang''s back for fear that she might fall.


    Chi Gusi silently looked at the back of several people, and his heart was quite unhappy.


    That man really only has Fu Shuang in his eyes, and the whole world is automatically shielded by him.


    No, it should be said that Fu Shuang is his world.


    Chi Gusi couldn''t help hesitating and didn''t know whether he should do so.


    Xu muzhou is a very good and perfect partner.


    But his eyes were full of frost. It seemed inappropriate for her to pry the corner so forcibly.


    Fu Shuang was shaky and shouted to come down. Maybe Mu Zhou rarely carried her. When her freshness came up, he also thought it was very fun. The more she shouted, the more he refused to let her down.


    Chi Gusi followed and listened to Fu Shuang''s cry. He hesitated and fell out of his mind.


    There are so few good men. It''s not easy to meet one. How can you miss it easily?


    Now Xu Mu Zhou is full of frost, but once she successfully gets this man, he will be full of her?


    Besides, Chi Gusi is the daughter of the first rich family in Chengdu. How many famous families begged her to marry and be a young grandmother. Can she lose to Fu Shuang, a little girl without fart ability?


    impossible!


    Chi Gusi seemed to be beaten with chicken blood suddenly. He was very firm in his heart. He held his head high and walked with the wind at his feet.


    It''s imperative to get Xu muzhou. We''re determined to get it!

 Chapter 325

    Fu Shuang and Chi Gusi take xiaoyue''er to change clothes. Xu muzhou and he Xian take xiaoyu''er into the men''s dressing area.


    Fu Shuang always knew that Chi Gusi was in good shape, protruding forward and warping backward. He was very talented.


    But when she changed her clothes, she was still amazed.


    Chi Gusi''s swimsuit is not sexual. It''s a regular ordinary one. I bought it temporarily in the shop downstairs.


    But the ordinary swimsuit on her just outlines every inch of her body, which is exquisite and convex, incisively and vividly, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    Fu Shuang couldn''t help thinking of the scene that Ji xiner showed a large white chest and breast in the swimming pool last time, which made Xu muzhou''s nose bleed violently.


    Frustration surged in and hit her hard.


    Not only do you not deserve to be a woman psychologically, but also you are inferior physiologically.


    Alas, what a failure!


    "Shuang Shuang, what''s the matter? It seems very unhappy." Chi Gusi asked with concern.


    Fu Shuang planted his head and kept silent.


    Chi Gusi took her arm and elbow and turned her gently. He asked, "what''s the matter? Wasn''t he very happy just now? What happened?"


    Fu Shuang couldn''t help taking another look at Chi Gu Si''s surging worship. He bit his lips and tangled for a long time. He couldn''t help it. He waved Chi Gu Si to his ears.


    Chi Gusi raised his eyebrows: "mysterious, what''s the matter?"


    She put her head close to her. Fu Shuang hesitated for a moment. She tried to resist embarrassment and shyness and asked in a small voice, "sister Sisi, your... How big!"


    "What?" Chi Gusi was confused and looked at Fu Shuang suspiciously. When she saw that her eyes were staring at herself and looked along her eyes, her face turned red.


    "Look where you are, good or bad!" Chi Gusi raised his hand and gently hit her.


    Fu Shuang looked at her coquettish appearance. She couldn''t help shaking her mind. She almost couldn''t control it. She secretly "bah" herself in her heart.


    She''s a girl. How can she stare at other girls'' breasts like an old goat?


    But there is a good saying that friendship is a thousand pounds, which is less than four liang of the chest. Who can gasp can resist the temptation of the first four liang of meat?


    Fu Shuang muttered, "sister Sisi, what did you eat? Or what did you use? Teach me!"


    Chi Gu was stunned and looked at Fu Shuang''s chest.


    To be fair, it''s not small, but it''s not big. It''s just an ordinary normal person.


    "You''re so thin, it''s good to grow like this." Chi Gusi''s pertinent evaluation, "maybe you can consider eating more nutritious food, cooperating with exercise, and assisting with some tonics and drugs."


    Fu Shuang nodded as he listened. His posture was more serious than senior three''s preparation for the exam.


    Chi Gusi vaguely noticed something wrong in his heart, so he looked at Fu Shuang carefully.


    She is wearing a split swimsuit, a small vest and shorts, showing a slender waist. On the whole, she is a lovely girl.


    However, it is strange that there is no trace of love after the affair on her exposed skin.


    This is not right!


    Chi thought casually and asked, "why? Xu always thinks you''re small?"


    Fu Shuang blushed and stubbornly stuck his neck: "there''s no way! Sister Sisi, don''t talk nonsense."


    Chi Gusi laughed and raised his hand to scrape her face: "yes, you''re not twenty years old. It''s not good for your health to be together too early."


    After a pause, she glanced vaguely at Fu Shuang''s body and said with a smile: "but I didn''t expect that President Xu was so merciful. You look white and tender. You look like a shelled egg. I thought that President Xu''s strong and cold man must also be strong and domineering in bed."


    Fu Shuang''s face was red and dripping blood. It was as hot as a fire: "Oh, sister Sisi, stop talking!"


    Chi Gusi smiled back and forth, pinched Xiaoyuer''s cheek, bent down and asked, "Xiaoyuer, aunt asked you, will mom and dad fight at night?"


    Xiaoyuer shook her head honestly: "no, mom and dad are going to have little brothers and sisters. They are very busy. How can they have time to fight?"


    Fu Shuang didn''t expect that the little cotton padded jacket leaked so badly that it was too late to cover her mouth, so she had to turn around, stamp her feet and run away.


    Chi Gusi led xiaoyue''er, followed him leisurely, narrowed his eyes as if thinking.


    In this way, Xu muzhou and Fu Shuang live together. They have put the creation plan on the agenda.


    But according to common sense, even if a man is careful, he won''t even leave a trace, will he? What''s more, their relationship has only improved in just a few months.


    Fu Shuanggang just asked her about the size of her chest. What does that mean? You can''t just envy her figure, okay?


    When Chi Gusi walked to the pool, several others had already entered the water.


    Under the guidance of a professional swimming coach, Fu Shuang was relaxed and relaxed. He swam in the water and stretched his muscles and bones back and forth.


    Chi therefore thought to sit by the pool, with two long legs clasped and hung in the water.


    The rippling water makes her skin more white and moist, and her long legs are provocative.


    Xu muzhou was practicing to hold his breath. He just looked up and breathed. As soon as his hair was thrown, water splashed all over the pool, so he thought all over his face.


    "Oh ~" the woman cried, propped her hands back, leaned back, and lifted her legs. Intentionally or unintentionally, she kicked Xu muzhou.

 Chapter 326

    Xu muzhou felt something kicking him. At first he thought it was Fu Shuang. Unexpectedly, he wiped water on his face and opened his eyes. It was Chi Gusi.


    The slender and straight leg has not been completely retracted. The feet are small and exquisite, and the toes are pearly. Due to the backward posture, the toes are tilted, which is particularly playful and lovely.


    However, Xu muzhou''s goose bumps suddenly got up, his eyebrows tightened, and subconsciously stepped back.


    Due to the great resistance in the water, he had some unstable center of gravity, shook his body and almost fell.


    Chi Gusi was surprised by his reaction, but also hurt. He stared at Xu muzhou in a daze and whispered, "president Xu, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned. He didn''t say anything, but said faintly, "be careful."


    This "be careful" is not to let Chi Gusi be careful and don''t fall, but to let her be careful and don''t touch him.


    He never liked to deal with people, and he avoided physical contact.


    Chi Gusi kicked him, which disgusted him subconsciously. He felt a diaphragm from the bottom of his heart. He was uncomfortable everywhere.


    Chi Gusi also thought that Xu muzhou was concerned about her. His face turned red and hung his head shyly. He slowly took his legs back, pinned two long legs and sat by the swimming pool.


    Because Xu muzhou can''t swim, he doesn''t dare to leave the bank and has been standing at the handrail, which is convenient to grasp the handrail and stabilize his body at any time.


    He looked at Chi Gusi and looked back for Fu Shuang, who was very happy to swim. After finding his daughter-in-law, he felt at ease and moved to the side to distance himself from Chi Gusi.


    Seeing this, the coach asked, "do you need a rest?"


    Xu muzhou''s mood was destroyed and a little depressed. He nodded, supported the pool with his backhand, jumped up, sat back, and chased Fu Shuang like a fish in the water.


    Well, my daughter-in-law''s movements are so dexterous and her posture is so agile, just like a mermaid stretching and blooming in the water.


    Xu muzhou was fascinated and couldn''t help thinking of the first time he met Fu Shuang.


    At that time, his consciousness was almost blurred. He felt someone holding him. The consciousness of survival prompted him to hold the man tightly.


    He couldn''t see the man clearly. He only vaguely remembered that his body was delicate and small, and he was even dissatisfied with his arms.


    He heard someone shouting anxiously and angrily. His voice seemed to be far away and close at hand.


    Later, he was badly bitten. Under the sharp pain, he had to let go.


    At that moment, there was an unspeakable panic in his heart, as if he had let go of his life with his own hands.


    When he opened his eyes, he found a beautiful girl who gave him artificial respiration.


    The lips and teeth were so sweet and warm that they injected new vitality into his miserable life.


    ¡­¡­


    The man immersed in the memory ignores the gentle and sweet voice in his ear.


    Chi Gusi saw Xu muzhou sitting less than half a meter away from her, so he leaned over there and wanted to get close to him.


    "Mr. Xu, how long have you been learning to swim?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The answer to her was silence.


    Chi Gu was stunned: "president Xu..."


    Before he finished, Fu Shuang hula, who had been swimming, stood up from the water, wiped the water on his face, and shouted frantically at He Xian: "he boy, you''re looking for a fight!"


    Obviously, Fu Shuang swam vigorously and deliberately made trouble in the past. When she closed her eyes in the lower reaches of the water, she swam towards her and caused a traffic accident.


    He Xian laughed and splashed water on Fu Shuang: "you can beat me! Can you catch up with me?"


    The boy turned and ran away before the words fell.


    Fu Shuang''s swimming skills are very good, but there are differences in physical strength between men and women. Chasing a guy of the same age is tantamount to looking for abuse.


    Without even trying, she went ashore and walked towards Xu muzhou.


    Xu muzhou stared at his daughter-in-law. As she came closer and closer, the corners of his mouth turned up strangely and drew a more and more obvious arc.


    Fu Shuang went to Xu muzhou, sat down next to him, took a drink of water and said, "how''s it going? Is there any progress today?"


    Xu muzhou shook his head: "No."


    Fu Shuang: "


    Is this guy very honest?


    Chi Gusi smiled and said, "I can see that if Mr. Xu wants to catch lobsters in the sea, he has to work hard."


    Xu Mu Zhou shrugged and said that he was also helpless.


    Since he fell into the water before, he had an inexplicable and deep fear of the water. It was against Fu Shuang''s face to come to the swimming pool.


    In contrast, the two children are young and learn everything quickly. Now they are learning the stroke of legs. According to this progress, they can learn to swim in less than a week.


    Fu Shuang leaned on Xu muzhou''s shoulder and sighed, "Alas, it seems that you can only go to the beach with a life buoy."


    Xu Mu Zhou naturally and smoothly encircled her shoulder and comforted her softly: "I try my best to learn."


    "What''s the use of learning? You really think you can catch lobsters in the sea after swimming 50 meters in the swimming pool?" Fu Shuang glanced and blurted out to hit him.

 Chapter 327

    Xu muzhou was not discouraged at all: "I learn and practice more. I won''t learn in the eleventh day. Come back and learn. When we go to the beach again in the future, I''m sure I can dive and catch lobsters with you."


    In fact, the so-called lobster catching was the one who blurted out to tease the children at that time. Fu Shuang didn''t take it seriously.


    However, looking at Xu muzhou''s solemn appearance, she suddenly couldn''t speak out.


    She stared at his eyes for a long time. Her dark and deep eyes were full of affection without any impurities.


    Fu Shuang was confused, and a voice whispered in her ear.


    She suddenly kissed Xu muzhou''s lips and took a big bite, which made her "tut tut" sound twice.


    Before Xu muzhou could react, she jumped into the pool and swam several meters away like a flexible loach in the blink of an eye.


    Xu Mu Zhou touched his lips blankly, but he didn''t come back.


    His daughter-in-law has a thin skin. She never makes any intimate moves with him in front of outsiders. Today, she even kissed in public, which surprised him.


    After a while, Xu muzhou woke up, licked his lips and smacked twice. His aftertaste was endless. His smile became deeper and deeper, and even the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were full of laughter.


    Chi Gu Si, who was watching the whole process, was stuffy. It seemed that there was a mess blocking her, creeping slowly, rising so much that she could hardly breathe.


    Once, she thought she didn''t need love.


    She has family background, appearance, wealth and ability. She is a proud girl of ten.


    Love is a thing that deceives an ignorant girl. As an intellectual girl, she won''t be dazzled by that ethereal thing.


    However, after meeting Xu muzhou, she couldn''t extricate herself from her heart.


    He didn''t do anything to her, but she got deeper and deeper. She was crazy and wanted to grab him as soon as possible.


    Chi Gusi''s breath was a little heavy, his chest fluctuated more and more, and his hand hanging on his side couldn''t help clenching into a fist.


    However, Xu muzhou knows nothing about her hundred turns and thousand turns.


    His eyes never stopped on any woman except Fu Shuang.


    The daughter-in-law went swimming again. Before leaving, the kiss was sweet into his heart, which made him feel as if he had been beaten with chicken blood.


    He jumped into the water and asked the coach to guide him.


    After practicing for a while, the two children were a little tired. They climbed ashore and sat down to rest. They looked at Xu muzhou and Fu Shuang for a while, chirping happily.


    Chi Gusi sat blankly for a while, pressed down the surging complex emotion, jumped into the water and swam to Fu Shuang and he Xian.


    He Xian was always making trouble. Fu Shuang couldn''t bear it and chased him. They chased each other in the water, and scolded each other from time to time.


    It''s probably about the beginning of school. The children are making up their summer homework. There are only a few of them in the children''s area. They can let go of playing.


    Chi Gusi caught up and said with a smile, "are you two finished? How do you feel that you are more childish than xiaoyu''er and xiaoyue''er?"


    Make complaints about the sound, and stand up and wipe up the face. The drum is blowing up the cheeks. "Clearly, he is always making trouble, that little bad ass, too bad!"


    Hector make complaints about her face, splashing water and splashing her, laughing at the least, and not being conscious of Tucao.


    Chi Gusi stood in the middle and argued: "well, well, how old are you? You two are not tired? Go to the shore and have a rest. Let''s talk."


    "Oh, OK." Fu Shuang nodded and took the lead to the bank.


    Chi Gusi handed a look to He Xian and Nunu motioned.


    The sister and brother have a full tacit understanding. They know each other''s thoughts with one look.


    As soon as they sat down on the bank, the two children ran over, one left and one right next to Fu Shuang.


    "Long time, mom, dad is so stupid. I am still practicing breathing. I can swim in the water for two meters!" Xiao Yu can not help but make complaints about it.


    Xiaoyuer frowned and worried: "Dad learns so slowly. Can he really learn before the National Day holiday? If he can''t, how can we go to the beach to catch lobsters?"


    Fu Shuang taught with a straight face: "don''t say that about Dad. Dad is very smart. Where is he stupid? You have to believe in dad. Dad can do it."


    Xiao yu''er immediately looked ashamed and bowed his head to apologize: "sorry, mom, I shouldn''t say that about my father. My father is so tired from work and has to learn swimming with us. I should be considerate of my father."


    "Me too, me too. I love my father best. My father is the best!" Xiaoyuer quickly raised her hand and said, "even if my father can''t learn to swim, that''s our best father!"


    "Sister, let''s go cheer for Dad!"


    "Good! Good!"


    The brother and sister quickly reached an agreement and ran to Xu muzhou tens of meters away to send the encouragement of love.


    Chi Gusi looked at the happy figures of the two children and sighed.


    "What''s the matter, sister Sisi?"


    "Looking at you so happy, I want to fall in love and get married more and more."


    Chi Gusi squinted at the happy scene in the distance and shook his head meaningfully: "unfortunately, there is only Xu muzhou in the world."

 Chapter 328

    Fu Shuang couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that there is only Xu muzhou a good man in the world."


    He Xian quickly echoed: "don''t tell me. As a man, I think Xu muzhou is a real man. If I were a woman, I would also be excited."


    Fu Shuang repeatedly raised her eyebrows: "Yo, according to you, our mental illness is still a hot commodity?"


    Chi Gusi frowned and inexplicably contradicted the saying of "psychosis".


    "Shuang Shuang, president Xu is really ill?"


    When Fu Shuang heard the speech, his heart suddenly sank, as if he had been pressed on a mountain, and as if a dark cloud had floated, which was hard to block.


    "Yes, bipolar disorder, depression and mania attack alternately. The disease can''t break its root. It will attack as soon as it is stimulated. Once it happens, it won''t recognize its relatives, regardless of life or death."


    "It''s so serious?" Chi Gusi''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe his ears.


    Xu muzhou, whom she saw, was obviously normal. She was much more mature, calm and wise than other men she had seen.


    Fu Shuang grinned bitterly and didn''t answer.


    Although he Xian has never seen Xu muzhou fall ill, his harsh words to Shen Peilan in the ward are really scary.


    He Xian raised his hand and covered it with Fu Shuang''s hand and gently shook it: "sister Shuang, don''t be too uncomfortable. Now the medicine is so developed, his disease will be cured."


    Fu Shuang shook her head sadly: "the Xu family is so rich that what famous doctors can''t afford to hire? If it could be cured, it would have been cured."


    After a pause, he said with a bitter smile, "can''t I cure my disease? Well, no one dislikes anyone when two patients are together."


    "Your disease? What''s your disease?" Chi Gusi keenly caught the abnormality. Although he asked Fu Shuang, he looked at He Xian.


    When he Xian came into contact with Chi Gusi''s inquiry, he immediately turned his head and comforted Fu Shuang: "sister Shuang, don''t always think about it. Put pressure on yourself. It''s all right. You can relax and it''ll be all right."


    Intuition told Chi Gusi that there must be something unknown here.


    She asked again, "Shuang, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you?"


    He Xian raised his eyes and handed it to Chi Gusi with a stopped look, asking her not to ask again.


    The situation of Fu Shuang must be kept confidential and can''t be known to anyone.


    If the Xus know that Fu Shuang has serious psychological barriers, can''t live a normal life between husband and wife, and can''t have children, most of them will strongly oppose her being with Xu muzhou, which is undoubtedly a great help to break up Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou.


    Isn''t the Kehe family the same?


    The he family also pointed to his inheritance. If they knew that he liked an infertile woman, they would try their best to stop him.


    Hexian doesn''t want to block himself. He must keep the secret of Fu Shuang.


    He Xian changed the subject. As soon as he told the two jokes, he took Fu Shuang and Chi Gusi away.


    Xu muzhou''s practice over there has also come to an end. He is splashing water with his two children.


    "Mom! Mom! Dad bullies us! Come and help us!"


    The child''s voice is sharp and thin, with strong penetration. It can be heard clearly from a distance of tens of meters.


    Fu Shuang heard Xiaoyuer''s call and looked over there. She saw that one big and two small children were having fun, so she went over.


    Instead of talking about heavy topics here, it''s better to have a water war with your children.


    He Xian looked and immediately followed up: "I''ll help you too!"


    What Chi Gusi lacks most now is the opportunity to get close to Xu muzhou. This collective activity is of great help to integrate into their small group and narrow the sense of distance.


    She also followed closely and shouted to the children, "don''t be afraid, mom, aunt and uncle he will help you!"


    As soon as the three adults joined, the situation suddenly changed 180 degrees.


    No matter how powerful Xu muzhou was, he was not an opponent of two big and two small ones. He was soon overwhelmed by the splash.


    The two children were so distressed that they ran over to help their father, but they were not willing to splash Fu Shuang, so they chased Hexian and chi, so they didn''t finish splashing.


    Xu muzhou was naturally more reluctant to bully his little ancestors. Fu Shuang was so confused that he was isolated outside the war circle and watched them play soundly.


    All right, can''t she withdraw?


    Fu Shuang went ashore and sat down, drinking water and watching the battle in the pool.


    As soon as Xu muzhou found her ashore, he immediately followed her. Before Fu Shuang put down his water bottle, he sat down next to her.


    Fu Shuang handed the water bottle to Xu muzhou. He took a few drinks and waved to the children, "are you tired? Do you want to drink water?"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!" the two children followed with one voice.


    In the blink of an eye, only the pool was left in the bustling swimming pool, so Si and he Xian stared at each other, and the swimming coach stood silently.


    The sisters and brothers looked at each other and saw some subtle frustration from each other''s eyes.


    Xu muzhou is a hard bone. It''s really hard to bite!

 Chapter 329

    Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou both went ashore. Chi Gusi and he Xian didn''t have much energy. They went ashore one after another and sat on the side.


    Xu muzhou coaxed the children to drink water for fun. Fu Shuang took a few words from time to time, but he Xian and Chi Gusi were excluded from the small group.


    They were bored. He Xian handed over his eyes. Chi Gu thought and approached Shuang and said, "there is a very good film today. Why don''t you go and see it?"


    Fu Shuang looked at the time. It was already 8:30 and hesitated.


    "Oh, sister Shuang, as soon as my cousin comes back to Shencheng for the first time, you must treat her well, or it will look like your master is neglecting his duty."


    He Xian threw a word lightly, which dispelled Fu Shuang''s retreat in an instant.


    At the first meeting, Chi Gusi was very friendly and did business with Fu group. It was always someone else''s intention not to say how much he earned.


    "Then go to the movies, but if the two children want to rest early, they have to be sent back first."


    Xu muzhou immediately replied, "you go to the movies and give me the child."


    Fu Shuanggang wanted to say "yes", and he Xian protested again.


    "Brother a Zhou, this is your fault. This is your territory. When guests come to your territory, how can you be the host without company?"


    Xu muzhou didn''t lift his eyelids and said lazily, "why don''t you send the children back and I''ll go to the movies with them?"


    Before he Xian answered, the two children screamed and protested.


    "No! Uncle he is good or bad! We don''t want uncle he to send it!"


    "I hate uncle he! Uncle he is a big villain!"


    He Xian took a puff at the corner of his mouth, and one of them slapped him gently: "smelly boy, smelly girl, how do you talk?"


    After a pause, he hinted, "do you two want to go to the movies together? Uncle he will buy you delicious ice cream."


    In summer, ice cream is cool and sweet. Basically, no one can resist it.


    Xiao Yu turned her eyes and shouted, "Dad, I want to eat ice cream now, can I?"


    Xiaoyue''er also puffed her cheeks and stared round her eyes. She looked at Xu muzhou coquettishly, folded her hands and looked like "please".


    Xu muzhou stood up directly, took the two children''s hands and told Fu Shuang: "go play, pay attention to safety, come back early. If you have something to call me, I''ll take the children back first."


    He Xian said "Hey" and wanted to stop it. Maybe Mu Zhou didn''t hear it and took the two children away.


    The two children cheered: "Oh! Oh! Go for ice cream!"


    "I want chocolate!"


    "I want strawberry, two!"


    Xu muzhou''s gentle voice came slowly: "no, you can only eat one. If you eat two, you will have diarrhea."


    "Well, I''ll have another one tomorrow, OK? Good dad ~"


    "Yes."


    "Thank you, Dad! Dad, I love you most!"


    Chi Gusi pursed her lips and stared at the backs of one big and two small until they walked out of the children''s area, turned around and disappeared, and her eyes returned.


    Fu Shuang stood up, stretched and said with a smile, "sister Sisi, ah Xian, let''s go and see a movie."


    Chi Gusi blurted out that she couldn''t go. Xu muzhou didn''t go. What''s the meaning of her going?


    Fu Shuang stared in surprise and asked, "why? Didn''t you say there was a good movie?"


    Chi therefore thought slightly drooped his head and turned his eyes.


    "Hey, with them, two big men and two children can only go to the movies."


    "Then if they leave, we won''t go?" Fu Shuang was still a little confused. "What are we going to do now?"


    Chi Gusi raised his face, raised his eyebrows and smiled: "let''s go shopping. It''s late summer now. Many brands of autumn clothes have been updated. I usually don''t have a best friend. It''s rare to come here now. Let''s buy them."


    Fu Shuang was immediately happy: "shopping is still fun for girls."


    She couldn''t help complaining: "sister Sisi, you don''t know. You haven''t been shopping well for more than half a year. Only a few times, you still took your two children to buy clothes and toys."


    "Oh? You don''t like shopping?"


    Hexian asked unexpectedly. In his impression, girls seem to have a special liking for shopping. They can''t walk when they see clothes and bags.


    Fu Shuang stalled, helpless: "Xu muzhou invited top designers to tailor clothes, bags and shoes for me. They can either be customized by hand or directly send the new style home. I can''t find a chance to go shopping."


    Chi Gusi''s face was slightly stiff and said with a dry smile, "it seems that it''s not good for men to be too considerate. It will be a lot less fun."


    Fu Shuang sighed and thought: "men don''t understand the fun of our girls shopping. Even if they don''t buy it, it''s better to have a look!"


    Unfortunately, being buried in the exclusive design pile of top designers, Fu Shuang''s vision has been pulled too high. She has despised ordinary luxury goods.


    He Xian threw his mouth straight and said coldly, "show your love and die quickly!"

 Chapter 330

    Fu Shuang glared at him: "bah! The dog can''t spit out Ivory! Sister Sisi and I are going shopping. Why should you go!"


    He Xian frowned and threw a big white eye.


    It was not easy until Xu muzhou took the initiative to retreat. He had a chance to get along with Fu Shuang. Although there was an extra Chi Gusi, it was a powerful assist. How could he miss such a good opportunity?


    "Aunts and grandmothers, do you want to buy something when you go shopping? Someone must carry it when you buy something? Today I''ll sacrifice myself to be your little bag carrying brother."


    He Xian piled up a playful smile and handed a look to Chi Gusi.


    Chi Gusi decisively made a wave of perfect assists: "it must be necessary for me to carry a bag. Shuangshuang, you don''t know, I''m a Shopaholic. I usually don''t go shopping. As long as I go shopping once, I won''t come out without ten or eight big bags."


    In this way, he Xian naturally became the only person to carry the bag.


    Change your clothes and move to the mall.


    At this point, the customers in the mall have gradually become scarce and very quiet.


    The three went straight to the luxury area and strolled over like clothes, shoes, hats, bags and cosmetics.


    Chi Gusi tried a dress. The style is more regular. It doesn''t lower the chest and show the back. It''s well tailored and dignified.


    Fu Shuang thumbed up and praised again and again: "sister Sisi, you have a good figure. You''re just a walking clothes hanger. You look good in everything."


    Chi Gusi''s face was slightly red and embarrassed: "can you stop staring at me? Like a wolf."


    Fu Shuang laughed: "it''s like a wolf? If you wear this one, I may jump on it."


    She raised the deep V dress in her hand, rushed to the pool, so she thought warm. She blinked vaguely.


    Chi Gusi''s face became more and more red and bah: "don''t make trouble, where can I wear this dress?"


    As the daughter of a rich family and a mature intellectual woman, she wanders around the business circle. Most of the time, she has a sharp and capable image, and her clothes are not suitable.


    Fu Shuang thought of Chi Gusi''s nose bleeding figure, deeply regretted and tried to persuade: "sister Sisi, I think you''ll look better in this one. Really, why don''t you try it?"


    Chi Gusi bit his lips and stared at the chest of the long skirt for a while. He was obviously excited, but he shook his head and refused.


    Fu Shuang was disappointed and muttered in a small voice: "if I had such a good figure as you, I would wear deep V every day, open the fork to the belly button, and open the cheongsam to the big leg root. I wouldn''t take the shower and close the door!"


    Chi Gusi was amused, and he Xian joined the persuasion Army: "cousin, just try it on. If it doesn''t fit, just change it again?"


    He Xian is a good boy who never leaves his body. He is not a serious boy at all. Chi Gusi knows it.


    She threw a white eye at her and just wanted to scold. The smelly boy wanted to take advantage of his sisters. Leng Buding came into contact with his meaningful eyes.


    Chi Gu Si was stunned for a moment, then came over, picked up his clothes and bowed his head into the dressing room.


    Fu Shuang won''t recommend clothes to her for no reason. She must really think they look good when she recommends them so strongly.


    And Xu muzhou is determined to deal with Shuang, which shows that Fu Shuang''s every smile and every move just grow on his aesthetic point.


    Maybe she should follow Fu Shuang''s advice and change her style. Maybe she can get into Xu muzhou''s eyes.


    Waiting for Chi Gusi to change his clothes, he Xian took a light yellow dress and handed it to Fu Shuang.


    "Sister Shuang, does this look good?"


    It is a small skirt with baby collar and bubble sleeves. It has a narrow waist and loose cut. It is completely cute.


    Fu Shuang looked at the tender and tender color and suddenly became excited. He excitedly asked the cabinet sister how big the smallest size was and whether there was a children''s version.


    Coincidentally, the skirt has a children''s version. After the version is reduced, it looks more exquisite and lovely.


    Fu Shuang was immediately happy. He picked up his skirt and went into the dressing room. He changed it neatly and came out to look in the mirror.


    When he Xian heard her ask if there was a children''s dress, she knew that she wanted to buy one for Xiaoyuer and wear a mother''s dress.


    Don''t say, the little girl with meat is really cute, but her mouth is too bad and she is stubborn to die. She won''t call him Dad.


    Well, how to deal with that little girl film?


    Fu Shuang stood in front of the mirror and turned several times. He turned back and asked he Xian, "is he boy good-looking?"


    He Xian smiled, raised his thumb, narrowed his eyes and appreciated.


    She is young, looks pure and sweet, and buys lovely clothes with her eyes closed. She will never step on thunder.


    Fu Shuang was elated and smelled beautiful in front of the mirror for several times before she asked the counter sister to pack all the two skirts, one big and one small.


    As like as two peas go with head high and chest out, she wears a dress like a little baby in the same way as a baby girl, and walks her head and shoulders in the campus to support her.


    At this time, Chi Gusi covered his chest with one hand and came out with a red face.

 Chapter 331

    Fu Shuang''s eyes lit up, licked his lips and blew rainbow farts: "Wow! It''s so tempting! Sister Sisi, you''re really a treasure girl!"


    Chi Gusi''s face turned red. He glanced at her shyly, and immediately lowered his head. His toes ran over the ground. He was at a loss.


    Fu Shuang''s heart was drunk, and half of his body was crisped by the shy eyes.


    "Ah Xian, give me a hand, I can''t do it!" she exaggerated and fell back, staggering and looking drunk.


    He Xian glanced at her and turned to give chi Gusi a thumbs up: "cousin, I didn''t expect you to change a dress like a changed person. It''s really beautiful!"


    After a pause, he couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: "I never knew that my cousin was so feminine! Cousin, if you wake up early and dress up yourself well, now the second child should go to kindergarten. Where can you be a single dog?"


    "Sister Sisi, I want a woman to marry you. If I were a man, don''t stop me. If you don''t marry me, I''ll hang my neck at your door!"


    They took turns blowing rainbow farts, and the cabinet sister also paid for all kinds of flattery, which made Chi Gusi dizzy.


    Just now when she was in the dressing room, she could see the infinite spring color in front of her chest as soon as she bowed her head. People who have been used to being dignified since childhood are simply embarrassed to see even one more look.


    However, just now, Chi Gusi quickly understood a truth from Fu Shuang and he Xian''s amazing eyes - all those who can breathe these days are visual animals.


    Perhaps, she really should develop her strengths and avoid her weaknesses and give full play to her own advantages, so as to achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    Fu Shuang took Chi Gusi to the mirror. She hesitated, let go of her hand, took the skirt in both hands, and turned around slowly.


    The skirt is like a blooming flower, and she thinks that people are more delicate than flowers.


    Chi Gusi himself was amazed by himself. He breathed for a meal and suddenly felt a little annoyed.


    If she had known her sex. She felt so attractive, would she have been worried for so many years?


    Hi! it is now too late to repent!


    "How about it? Do you like it?" Fu Shuang asked.


    Chi Gusi looked at her sparkling eyes and shook her head shyly: "too... What''s that? I''m a little embarrassed to wear it."


    Fu Shuang was immediately disappointed, but she thought that Chi Gusi''s usual clothes and clothes were dignified and atmospheric, which made her suddenly change her nature. Feeling the wind was still so great that she couldn''t accept it for a moment, which was reasonable.


    "Gee, what about... Well, let''s see if there are other nice clothes."


    Fu Shuang motioned Chi Gusi to change her clothes, while she ran to one side and continued to choose clothes.


    After a long selection, I chose a one shoulder dress and a suspender skirt. Fu Shuang went into the dressing room and asked Chi Gusi to try it on.


    The two clothes this time are much more decent than the one just now. They have a small sense of sex, dignified and temperament.


    Chi Gusi was also very satisfied. He swiped his card and settled the bill happily. He had to settle the two pieces of Fu Shuang as a thank-you gift for her.


    "Sister Sisi, why are you polite to me? When you came to Shencheng, I should be the host. How can you spend money?"


    Chi Gusi waved his hand and said, "let''s stop arguing. No one can afford two clothes. It''s like a small family."


    Fu Shuang was silent. She had to pay the bill.


    After a tour, he Xian suddenly proposed that he didn''t bring a few clothes to Shencheng and needed to buy some. Fu Shuang and Chi Gusi helped him choose.


    The three men moved to the men''s wear area. Chi Gusi carefully helped He Xian choose clothes. However, Fu Shuang has been looking at men''s wear with more mature style.


    "Sister Shuang, I''m only eighteen. Are you sure you want me to wear old man''s clothes?" He Xian frowned and followed Fu Shuang step by step.


    Fu Shuang didn''t sweep his eyelids. He said angrily, "what old man''s clothes? Where is my ah Zhou old?"


    He Xian was stunned. Then he realized that the reason why she agreed to visit men''s clothes so happily was just to buy clothes for Xu muzhou.


    He Xian seemed to hear a "crash" from his chest, like the sound of broken glass.


    He did so much, but there was only Xu muzhou in her eyes and heart.


    Mingming Xu muzhou was mentally ill. Mingming he imprisoned her for several months. Mingming she didn''t like him at first.


    He is younger than Xu muzhou, healthier than Xu muzhou, and spends more time on her. Where did he lose?


    He was puzzled and sat silently on the stool in the corner with a gloomy face. He was too lazy to follow Fu Shuang.


    Chi Gusi came over with several clothes and asked he Xian to try them on, but he Xian was lazy.


    Fu Shuang picked a shirt and a T-shirt for Xu muzhou, but he didn''t know whether it was the right size. After thinking about it, he went to Hexian.


    He Xiaozi is a little shorter than Xu muzhou and a little thinner. It should be OK to increase the size of he Xiaozi by one size.


    When he saw Fu Shuang coming to him with his clothes, his eyes suddenly lit up, stood up and greeted him with a smile: "pick it for me?"

 Chapter 332

    Fu Shuang didn''t answer positively. He stuffed his clothes into his hand and said, "try it."


    He Xian grinned like a ladle, carrying his clothes and humming songs, and happily entered the fitting room.


    Chi Gusi came over and asked, "frost, what did you pick for ah Xian?"


    Fu Shuang said with a smile, "aren''t you just picking them for him? I picked two for Xu muzhou and asked him to try them for me."


    Chi Gusi''s smile was stiff and he grinned dryly: "but ah Xian''s figure is obviously different from that of General Xu."


    "A bigger size should do."


    Chi Gusi subconsciously disliked it and didn''t want Fu Shuang to buy clothes for Xu muzhou.


    She thought for a while and said, "how old is ah Xian? What good or bad can he try with that baby face?"


    Fu Shuang hesitated: "then... Why don''t I call Xu muzhou over and let him try by himself?"


    Before Chi Gusi answered, she shook her head and muttered: "I care whether he is good or bad. If my aunt buys it for him, he has to wear it quickly and neatly. If he dares to dislike this or that, I won''t buy him another thread in my life!"


    Fu Shuang held his chin high, his eyebrows and eyes flying, full of pride.


    Chi Gusi inexplicably thought of a very popular sentence that people who are preferred have no fear. Should that be it?


    Soon, he Xian changed his clothes and came out with a broken face and sighed: "sister Shuang, I didn''t say you. Are you so bad? I''m only an 18-year-old flower of the motherland. If you choose such old clothes for me, others will think I''m a middle-aged uncle!"


    Fu Shuang picked the clothes for Xu muzhou. He chose a mature and steady style. It was really inappropriate to wear it on He Xian and put on that baby face.


    Fu Shuang stared at him and waved his hand casually: "all right, all right, take it off."


    He Xian thought Fu Shuang was angry and hurriedly put out a smiling face to please: "Oh, I''m wrong. This dress is actually very good-looking. I don''t know the goods. I don''t know the goods."


    Fu Shuang was amused by him, so he explained, "this dress is not for you, or let you try it for me."


    "Ah?" huxianton''s face changed, and he only felt that the clothes seemed to be covered with sharp thorns.


    "I bought it for Xu muzhou. He''s not here. I''ll let you try it. He should be one size larger than you."


    He Xian''s face suddenly turned pig liver, pursed his lips, bowed his head and walked into the dressing room without saying a word.


    Chi Gusi looked at He Xian''s expression of eating flies. He couldn''t bear it. He said to Shuang, "he seems very disappointed."


    Fu Shuang said strangely, "what''s so disappointing?"


    "He thought you chose the clothes for him." Chi Gusi simply pointed it out.


    Fu Shuang spread his hand, of course: "aren''t you choosing clothes for him? I thought, your eyes are much better than me, and you know him. You must know what style he likes. He must like the clothes you choose, so I didn''t choose them for him."


    Chi Gu Si Ning looked at Fu Shuang. For a while, she suddenly "puffed" and smiled.


    These two fools, she must have not noticed what he Xian meant to her, so she didn''t care so much and ignored his little emotions.


    Chi Gusi turned his eyes and said, "ah Hsien is ten years younger than me. There is a generation gap every three years. I have so many gaps with him. How can I know what they like when they are young? Shuang Shuang, you are almost old. Please help me have a look."


    Since Chi Gusi put forward it, Fu Shuang didn''t refuse. He turned around and picked a trendy T-shirt, hip-hop style.


    He Xian took out the clothes he had just tried, grabbed them randomly, went to Fu Shuang, and threw them into her arms when they were one meter away.


    Fu Shuang tilted his mouth, unfolded his T-shirt and shook it in front of him: "how about this one?"


    "It''s so ugly!" He Xian didn''t lift his eyelids and blurted out.


    Chi Gusi took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. How can she play assists when he is so uncooperative?


    Fu Shuang shrugged bitterly, turned around and put his clothes on the shelf, muttering in a low voice: "sure enough, the clothes I chose are despised by he boy."


    Although crystal clear, he make complaints about the Tucao.


    No, did you choose this dress for him?


    He Xian looked at Chi Gusi in amazement. Chi Gusi spread his hand and shook his head. His eyes were full of a bitter smile of "I can''t take you".


    He Xian was stunned. He hurried to pick up his clothes and scratched the back of his head to find steps for himself.


    "Tut, take a closer look. In fact, it''s not so ugly. It''s barely acceptable!"


    Fu Shuang''s eyes turned over and he didn''t have a good airway: "no, don''t force!"


    He Xian had to smile: "Oh, it looks good and suits me. I''m sweating and dizzy just trying on the clothes. Didn''t I see it clearly? I''ll try it on now. I''ll go. Wait for me later!"


    He Xian took his clothes and ran away happily.


    Fu Shuang adjusted the size of the two clothes just picked and asked the cabinet sister to wrap them up.


    Chi Gusi tilted his head and stared at her. Suddenly, a feeling of resentment poured out of his heart, as if her man had been robbed.

 Chapter 333

    When he Xian came out of the dressing room, he was full of spring, and the corners of his mouth were almost behind his ears.


    Pool make complaints about him, eyes with Tucao: "no good!"


    With his chin held high, he ran proudly to Fu Shuang and turned several times: "how? How? Is it nice?"


    Fu Shuang nodded approvingly: "it''s good-looking. At first glance, it''s a bad boy."


    He Xian''s face suddenly collapsed: "sister Shuang, are you praising me or hurting me?"


    Fu Shuang said solemnly, "am I wrong? What bastard have you done yourself? Don''t you count B in your heart? It''s light to say you''re not a good boy."


    He Xian blushed and thought of the absurd thing he had done with Gu Qingzi, so he lowered his head.


    Chi Gusi''s heart is pounding. Does Fu Shuang know he Xian''s background?


    How can this continue?


    She smiled dryly and said, "Shuang Shuang, what you said, ah Xian is just idling around. He''s not a good boy? Besides, hasn''t he changed his ways and began to study hard?"


    Fu Shuang sneered: "cut, I don''t know what his idea is. I took my sister''s turn and sent me video photos. This is what normal people can do?"


    Chi Gusi''s dry smile suddenly stiffened on his face, as if he had pasted a layer of paste. Under the sun, it soon dried hard and cracked.


    The smelly boy turned Fu Shuang''s sister and sent a video to her!


    If this wave Sao can catch up with Fu Shuang after operation, it''s a hell.


    Chi Gusi glared at He Xian. He Xian knew he was wrong and didn''t dare to say anything.


    He began to play with women at the age of 15. He is a master who lives among thousands of flowers and leaves.


    The absurd scene with Gu Qingzi was just a routine operation in the past few years. It was nothing to him at all.


    Now, however, he Xian''s chagrined intestines are green with regret. He just wants to slap himself. He wants to take the time machine to go back and smash Gu Qingzi''s little bitch to death as soon as he meets, so that she won''t destroy his image.


    Chi Gu couldn''t find anything to say, but Fu Shuang didn''t care about it. Even from a certain point of view, it was Hexian''s dissolute skeleton that accelerated Gu Qingzi''s steps towards death. He made a lot of efforts for her revenge.


    "OK? OK, let''s withdraw. It''s getting late." Fu Shuang ended the topic quietly.


    He Xian was relieved: "OK, OK, let''s go, let''s go."


    He directly ordered the counter sister to check out, cut off the trademark of the clothes, and didn''t change it back. He just dressed and left.


    Xu muzhou drove back with his two children. Fu Shuang had no car, while he Xian drove the Ferrari sent by Fu Shuang. There were only two seats, and three people couldn''t sit down.


    "You two go straight back to the hotel. I''ll take a taxi back."


    Hexian flatly refused: "that''s no good. How can I let you take a taxi back this big night? If your mental illness knows, you can peel me alive."


    "What do you say? Three people, two cars, who curls up in the trunk?" Fu Shuang asked funny.


    He Xian scratched his head, looked at Fu Shuang, and then looked at Chi Gusi.


    Both are girls. It''s not good to let anyone take a taxi at night.


    After a short hesitation, he immediately made a decision: "cousin, you drive back to the hotel, I''ll take sister Shuang home first."


    Chi Gusi gave a look of approval. The boy finally did a personnel job.


    "It''s really not necessary. I can do it alone. You take me back to the hotel this big night. When is it?"


    He Xian threw the car key to Chi Gusi, pulled Fu Shuang''s wrist and took her away.


    Fu Shuang opened her mouth, swallowed her words back, and nodded to Chi Gusi, "sister Sisi, I''m sorry to bother you to drive back alone."


    "Let''s go." Chi Gusi waved with a smile. She wished he Xian and Fu Shuang had more opportunities to get along alone.


    "Drive slowly in the evening. The road condition here is not very good." Fu Shuang told me uneasily.


    He Xian frowned and was angry for no reason: "she drives very well, so don''t worry."


    She is so concerned about others, how can she just ignore him?


    In fact, he Xian knew very well that Fu Shuang''s attitude towards him was half brother and half friend, and there was no love between men and women at all.


    She probably didn''t even treat him as a man at all.


    Maybe he is too young; Perhaps he did not do his job and achieved nothing; Perhaps it was his absurd past with Gu Qingzi that made her judge him out from the beginning.


    He Xian sighed for a long time, and suddenly felt a feeling of "self sin, can''t live".


    Let alone Fu Shuang, even he felt ashamed and inferior to others in the face of Xu muzhou.


    If he was Fu Shuang, he would choose such a person. It''s strange for him!

 Chapter 334

    After getting into a taxi, Fu Shuang and he Xian sat in the back row.


    Fu Shuang was a little tired. He leaned against the back of the chair and narrowed his eyes to refresh himself.


    Her right hand hung on the seat, and her slender fingers curled naturally, like jade.


    He Xian looked at her calmly. Suddenly he stretched out his hand uncontrollably and gently grasped her hand.


    Fu Shuang opened her eyes and looked strangely at He Xian: "huh?"


    He Xian was surprised and suddenly regained his mind. He felt some strange touch in his palm and pinched it. Only then did he react. He couldn''t help holding Fu Shuang''s hand for a moment.


    "Your hand is so small!" He Xian pretended to smile easily. Instead of letting go, he raised Fu Shuang''s hand and held the other hand.


    The boy was tall, his hands were big, his knuckles were slender, and his two big hands just wrapped one small hand tightly.


    His eyebrows and eyes glittered with stars, and he cried in surprise, "look, it''s all covered!"


    Fu Shuang looked, and sure enough, her hand was completely wrapped.


    She smiled and didn''t think anything was wrong: "your hands are really big. They seem bigger than Xu muzhou''s hands. You will grow taller than him in the future."


    He Xian''s smile was stiff, the corners of his mouth shook, and he put Fu Shuang''s hand down.


    Fu Shuang didn''t notice his subtle changes. He looked down at Hexian''s feet and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Wow! Your feet are so big! They look like a boat! What size shoes do you wear?"


    He Xian''s good mood vanished in an instant. He didn''t bother to answer Fu Shuang''s question. He collapsed back and turned his head to look at the green trees rapidly retreating out of the window.


    When Fu Shuang saw that he didn''t answer, he turned his face and saw only half of his side face and a dark back of his head.


    "Gee, don''t you mean your feet are big? Is it necessary to be so stingy? Ignore me, ignore me!"


    Fu Shuang muttered and turned his head around.


    He Xian felt bitter in his heart, and a bitter smile arose from the corners of his mouth.


    She doesn''t know anything.


    He was in love, he was worried about gain and loss, he was haggling over every detail, and she didn''t know anything.


    In her eyes, there was only Xu muzhou in her heart. Even if she was alone with him, even if he held her hand, she would only think of Xu muzhou.


    She had no defence against him and didn''t mind his occasional chattering, but for one reason - in her eyes, he was not even a man and there was no need to avoid suspicion.


    Oh, that''s ridiculous!


    He Xian never thought that one day he would be so hard to eat in front of women.


    He Dashao, who has always been free of flowers, tasted the distress of being trapped by love for the first time.


    The air fell into a dead silence.


    Until a string of familiar cell phone rings.


    It was Xu muzhou''s phone. As soon as Fu Shuang got through, he heard the man''s familiar voice: "when will you come back? Do you want me to pick you up?"


    "No, I''m already on my way back."


    "How did you get back?" Xu muzhou was worried when he knew that Fu Shuang didn''t have a car.


    "I took a taxi. Ah Xian accompanied me. Don''t worry."


    "Oh, that''s good." Xu muzhou nodded, and then he was relieved.


    He boy is reliable. If his daughter-in-law comes back alone at night, he will be cleaned up tomorrow.


    Hang up the phone, the two children chirped and asked their mother when to come back.


    "Mom is already on her way. Uncle he sent her back."


    Xiao Yuer got angry as soon as she heard the word "uncle he". She pouted and shouted, "I don''t like uncle he! Uncle he is good or bad. He asked me to call him father!"


    Xiao yu''er immediately nodded and echoed: "yes! I don''t like uncle he either! We only want your father and no other father! Uncle he wants to be our father, no way!"


    Xiao Yuer said this before. Xu muzhou just thought it was a whim of half a child and teased the little fart child. He didn''t care at all.


    Now the two children mentioned it again, and a strange emotion passed through his heart involuntarily.


    Just thinking of the absurd boy with a baby face, Xu Mu Zhou was relieved again.


    Not to mention that he Xian is still a child, he just makes a fool of himself. Fu Shuang can''t have anything to do with him!


    As for he Xian, he is a smart man and won''t mess around. Otherwise, it would be like taking a risk on the whole he family.


    Soon, the taxi arrived at the gate of Lvyang Shuian.


    Fu Shuang gets out of the car. He Xian originally wanted to walk home with her, but as soon as he gets on the door, he silently takes it back.


    Forget it, she doesn''t need his company at all. In this mood, he can''t accompany her very well. If not, it will make the atmosphere more stiff.


    Fu Shuang waved goodbye, turned and entered the community.


    From the gate of the community to the door of the house, there is still a considerable distance. Fu Shuang walked slowly, all as a walk.


    It was already 11:30 when I got home. Both children fell asleep in the second bedroom, but Xu muzhou was still waiting in the master bedroom.


    "Come back, are you tired?" seeing Fu Shuang carrying a shopping bag, Xu muzhou hurriedly greeted him and picked him up.


    "Fortunately, my legs are a little sour. I''ll let you pick me up at the door of the community next time."


    "Did you come here?"


    "Yes."


    Xu muzhou blurted out, "did he accompany you?"


    "No, he took me to the door of the community and left. I came back by myself." Fu Shuang shook his head and looked very natural.


    Xu Mu Zhou said "Oh", and the idea in his mind flashed away.


    He thought too much just now.

 Chapter 335

    Fu Shuang pointed to the shopping bag and said to Xu muzhou, "I bought you two clothes. Try it to fit you."


    She didn''t ask whether she liked it or not. Anyway, Xu muzhou didn''t dare not.


    Xu muzhou''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. He picked up the shopping bag and turned it over: "buy me clothes?"


    "Well, I''m afraid the size doesn''t fit. I specially asked him to try it and give you a bigger one according to his size."


    When Xu muzhou heard this, he was elated, thumbed up and boasted, "how clever!"


    Fu Shuang raised his chin and said proudly, "that''s necessary! Try it quickly."


    Before Xu muzhou could even see clearly, he replied happily, "I like it! I like it so much!"


    Fu Shuang knew that Xu Mu Zhou didn''t like the clothes she chose personally.


    Even if she brought a sack, T-Rex could put it on her without hesitation.


    This feeling of being favored by no principle made her happy.


    "I''ll take a bath. Go and try on your clothes."


    Fu Shuang confessed and hummed into the bathroom.


    Xu muzhou quickly unfolded his clothes and made several gestures in front of him. Then he quickly ran to the dressing mirror, quickly changed it, and looked left and right in the mirror.


    Hey, don''t tell me. His daughter-in-law is worthy of being an art student. She has a strong eye.


    This dress is tailor-made for Xu muzhou. It perfectly fits his own high, cold, mature, stable and atmospheric temperament. The two complement each other, making him more and more proud and outstanding.


    Xu muzhou didn''t want to delay for a moment. He went straight to the bathroom and stood at the door and called Fu Shuang to see what happened.


    Fu Shuang was catching a cold. He turned back and wiped the water on his face. He stretched out his thumb to him: "yes, it''s more handsome."


    The man grinned like a fool. He came over and hugged Fu Shuang recklessly, bowed his head and kissed him fiercely.


    The water from the shower head rushed down, and soon Xu muzhou became a drowned chicken.


    He simply took off his clothes and was not willing to throw them on the ground. He put them on the towel rack and took a mandarin duck bath with his daughter-in-law.


    Fu Shuang''s heart tightened. He looked forward to and feared what would happen next.


    She wants to break through the obstacles and enjoy the ultimate enjoyment with her beloved man in a sober state.


    However


    The water temperature is a little cold, which makes Fu Shuang feel cold.


    She lowered her head, silently slapped shower gel on her body and rubbed out large white bubbles, greasy like a loach.


    Xu muzhou didn''t notice the difference of Fu Shuang. He happily helped her apply the shower gel and felt the silky touch. It''s inevitable that she was a little confused.


    Fu Shuang felt some hot strange feeling in her buttocks. Without looking, she knew that Xu muzhou was holding her.


    She trembled at the tip of her heart and sighed: "ah Zhou, I..."


    As soon as the words came out, she stretched her mouth again in silence.


    What should I say?


    Said she was not a normal woman and didn''t want to delay him, so they broke up?


    That''s impossible.


    Don''t say that Xu muzhou is so paranoid about her that she won''t let go when she dies. Even she doesn''t want to miss the man who loves her so much.


    Told him to find another woman outside?


    Oh, even if he agrees, she can''t accept it!


    What''s more, Xu muzhou is a heterosexual insulator. He is not interested in any woman except her.


    "Hmm?" Xu muzhou hugged Fu Shuang from behind, feeling the subtle movement of his greasy and thin body in his arms, and couldn''t help complaining, "Shuang Shuang, why are you still so thin?"


    He changed his way to cook delicious food for her. He was almost finished learning a recipe. Why didn''t the little ancestor make any progress?


    Fu Shuang has always been thin. In her previous life, she spent all her energy fighting with Xu muzhou and became skinny. Although her mentality in this life is different, new contradictions emerge one after another, and she still can''t relax.


    People say that you are broad-minded and fat, but you can''t be wide-minded. Where can you grow meat?


    Fu Shuang turned around and hugged him. He naughtily rubbed the shower gel bubble against Xu muzhou.


    She was not feeling well, but at this moment, she really didn''t know what else to do except gags.


    She doesn''t want to drag Xu muzhou''s mood into the abyss. He is happy now. Let him have more fun for a while.


    Xu muzhou had already been stretched to the extreme, and he almost didn''t read the Buddhist scriptures in his heart. Fu Shuang''s three rubs and two rubs soon brought his fire to the top.


    The man suddenly lost control and kissed fiercely. His big hand was not idle. He swam up and down restlessly and ignited everywhere.


    I do not know whether the toilet is wet or not, or is the foam that is all slippery, brewing the atmosphere, frosting, abandoning all kinds of distractions, and responding enthusiastically to Xu Zhou''s kissing.


    When you come and go, your brain will faint.


    Dizzy, dizzy, the man lay in the bathtub.


    Everything comes naturally.


    Xu muzhou, who was in a frenzy, expressed it once. After his mind was a little sober, he reacted that Fu Shuang didn''t reject him, but accepted and gave it in confusion.


    succeed!


    The idea flashed like a cluster of fireworks, which rose into the air and exploded, illuminating the whole world.

 Chapter 336

    Excited, impulsive and moved, Xu muzhou stayed up almost all night.


    When he woke up, he was soft.


    Looking at his daughter-in-law sleeping in his arms, the man sighed helplessly.


    It''s rare to drive meat once. He can''t brake the car, but if it goes on like this, it will hurt his body!


    No, I have to take some medicine to make it up, or he will lose all night.


    Xu muzhou was thinking wildly. Fu Shuang''s mobile phone screen lit up, followed by a crisp bell.


    Xu muzhou glanced at the phone call from He Xian.


    When he got through, he listened to the other party''s lazy question: "sister Shuang, why? What time is it? I can''t come out yet!"


    "She''s asleep. You play first."


    Xu muzhou said faintly and hung up the phone.


    He Xian''s action of holding the mobile phone was stiff, and his arm trembled slightly.


    He is also a man. He has a clear idea of what a man does.


    Xu muzhou''s voice was hoarse, lazy and weak. It was not only the one when he just woke up, but also mixed with a strange charm, like the smell of hormones.


    At this point, Xu muzhou just woke up and Fu Shuang was still asleep. It goes without saying what happened last night.


    But Fu Shuangming said that she couldn''t accept men and women in a sober state!


    Does... Xu muzhou use strong drugs or drugs for her?


    As soon as the idea germinated, he Xian was manic and restless. He kept flashing strange pictures in his mind like a lantern.


    Whether it is to use strong drugs or drugs, it is a routine operation for he Xian. He knows exactly what the process is and what the consequences will be.


    Thinking of what Fu Shuang experienced last night, he Xian felt that a fire ran up from the soles of his feet, and soon lit his whole person.


    He grabbed the car key and walked out without saying a word.


    Chi Gusi hurriedly chased up and asked, "ah Xian, what''s the matter?"


    He Xian pursed his mouth and went to the parking lot with great strides.


    Chi Gusi was in a panic for no reason and followed quickly for fear of an accident.


    At this time, the green poplar waterfront is not peaceful.


    The two children woke up early and shouted to find their parents, but as soon as they opened the door, they found that the master bedroom door was locked and they couldn''t open it.


    OK, mom and Dad were tired after giving birth to their little brother last night. They haven''t got up yet and don''t want to be disturbed.


    The two children had breakfast and ran to the master bedroom door to squat.


    Today, the children''s palace doesn''t have classes. They have nothing to do. Last night, they whispered in the middle of the night. They discussed that they want to go to the park picnic where they met their mother for the first time today and take two dogs together.


    No, the plan failed. The two children were depressed.


    Holding it for a long time, Xiaoyuer finally lost her patience and banged on the door.


    "Dad, mom, you haven''t got up yet? Open the door! We''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Xiaoyu''er shouted "sister, don''t disturb mom and dad''s sleep", but her voice was louder than xiaoyue''er. It was clear that she wanted to wake up the couple and play with them.


    Xu muzhou woke up once. After answering the phone, he continued to sleep. Fu Shuang didn''t wake up at all.


    The sound of smashing the door outside was like demolition. Xu muzhou was soon woken up and stared sadly at the direction of the door, but he didn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    After a while, Fu Shuang woke up, blinked, yawned, stretched, and muttered in a hoarse voice, "what a noise!"


    Xu muzhou smiled and pinched her face: "the children are calling us. Do you want to get up?"


    Fu Shuang shook his head and buried his head in Xu muzhou''s neck: "I don''t think of it. I''m so tired!"


    Xu muzhou naturally hugged her and had some helplessness: "what about the two little ancestors outside the door?"


    Fu Shuang opened her mouth and had nothing to say.


    "It''s hard for parents to be parents. You''d better get up and accompany your children." Xu muzhou smiled bitterly.


    Fu Shuang sniffed bitterly and turned lazily. Half of her body lay on Xu muzhou, muttering in a small voice: "I still don''t think of it. I''m so tired and sore all over."


    "These are only two children. In the future, we will have children ourselves. Four of them will smash the door together. I don''t think you can afford it." Xu muzhou laughed and sat up to help Fu Shuang knead his shoulder.


    Last night''s success gave Xu muzhou great confidence.


    Fu Shuang''s illness is completely a heart disease. As long as the whole person is completely relaxed, the probability of success will be greatly improved.


    If you can''t do it once, try it several times, and slowly touch the law, it''s easier to enter a completely relaxed state.


    As long as they slowly pass this barrier, they can look like normal couples and enjoy the ultimate happiness every day.


    And children, sooner or later, will be there in the near future.


    Xu muzhou was elated, but he didn''t dare to tell Fu Shuang about his discovery.


    The little thing is sensitive. If she knows that she can accept his touch when she is completely relaxed, she will keep thinking about relaxing next time, but it will be easier to be nervous, which is not conducive to getting out of the psychological shadow.


    The couple are holding a group of tenderness. You and I are together. Xu muzhou can''t help feeling a little confused. Big hands are beginning to be dishonest.


    At this time, the sound of smashing the door suddenly became extremely fierce, which was really like tearing down the house.


    The children chirped: "uncle he, aunt Chi, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 337

    Chi Gusi didn''t know what had happened. He was startled by Hexian''s rude behavior and tried to stop it, but he couldn''t stop it at all.


    She could only explain to the children, "let''s find your parents. Are they in the house?"


    The child was innocent and quick to talk: "yes, yes, mom and dad gave birth to little brothers and sisters last night. They were too tired and haven''t got up yet. We''ve been waiting for a long time."


    He Xian''s face was clouded for a moment, and his anger was like a sharp knife, which almost broke through his eyes and turned into substance and shot out.


    Chi Gusi then understood where he Xian''s anger came from.


    She wanted to laugh. She pulled rahxian, gave him a look and motioned him to hold on and don''t show any flaws.


    He Xian was stunned. Then he reacted. His reaction was really extreme.


    At present, Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou are lovers. Besides, they are married. The Xu family even paid the bride price. They are together, reasonable and legal.


    But he couldn''t accept it. At the thought of what might happen last night, he was jealous and crazy.


    He hates that person. Why is it not him? Why can he only bear the pain like a knife, but can''t do anything.


    He Xian bit his teeth hard, kicked the bedroom door hard, turned around and ran away like a gust of wind.


    Chi Gusi quickly chased him, but he Xian turned over the stairs without two steps. There was no shadow.


    Chi Gu thought for a moment, simply stopped his steps, sorted out his expression, raised a gentle and dignified smiling face, and shouted to the bedroom, "Shuangshuang, I''ll wait for you in the downstairs living room."


    As soon as Chi Gusi spoke, Fu Shuang couldn''t avoid being lazy again. He had to drag his tired body to get up and wash.


    When Xu muzhou saw that she was soft all over and her legs trembled like overcooked noodles, he was so proud!


    Gee, that''s what a man should do!


    He picked up Fu Shuang, took her to the bathroom, put her on the washstand, received water to brush her teeth and face, and helped her comb her hair.


    "Today''s service is so considerate?" Fu Shuang raised her eyebrows and glanced at the mirror. She found that her neck was full of blue marks, and her eyebrows suddenly screwed up.


    There seems to be something wrong with him. He seems to have been tossed all night.


    Looking at Xu Mu Zhou''s blue eyes and lack of sleep, Fu Shuang suddenly sounded an alarm.


    "Did you do something shady to me last night?"


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned and scolded angrily, "what nonsense? What can I do to you?"


    Fu Shuang thought he guessed wrong and wronged Xu muzhou. Unexpectedly, the man was proud of his next sentence.


    "It''s normal for me to do anything with my wife. Where will I be in disgrace?"


    Fu Shuang was stunned, opened the collar of his clothes and took a closer look - Oh, there was basically no good place all over the body, all the marks after the fierce competition.


    How fierce the dead man was last night. This is to drain her rhythm!


    She just wanted to complain. Suddenly she remembered that she was with him in a sober state without taking medicine or drinking last night!


    "Ah Zhou, I......" Fu Shuang widened her eyes, full of surprise and disbelief.


    Xu muzhou smiled and nodded, "Shuang Shuang, your disease is getting better."


    "Really?" Fu Shuang looked at him with bated breath, in urgent need of confirmation.


    The man nodded heavily, his voice was gentle and affectionate: "although you can''t succeed every time, this is the second time. Shuangshuang, your disease is slowly getting better."


    Fu Shuang took a long breath and felt that the whole person suddenly relaxed a lot.


    "Shuang Shuang, I believe that as long as you take time, you will be able to get better completely."


    Xu muzhou thought for a while, but he was still worried and said, "maybe you can''t accept me every time, but you have at least two successful experiences. Frost, as long as you relax and don''t put pressure on yourself, I believe you can get out of the shadow soon."


    Fu Shuang put her arms around Xu muzhou''s neck, buried her face in his shoulder socket, and her eyes quickly wetted.


    This is really great news!


    Her condition is slowly improving. As long as Xu muzhou''s condition is not stimulated, it will not relapse. Everything is developing in a good direction.


    Good, this is the best news since rebirth!


    "Chi Gusi is here. He is waiting in the living room. Go over there quickly."


    "OK." Fu Shuang raised her face, kissed Xu muzhou with red eyes, lifted the water to wash her face, and then walked out of the bedroom.


    Xu muzhou changed his clothes, washed himself, and then went out without delay.


    The two children were very polite. When Chi Gusi went to the living room, they also accompanied him and arranged to pour tea and fruit.


    Fu Shuang went downstairs. He saw Chi Gusi, but he Xian didn''t. So he asked, "sister Sisi, why are you alone? Where''s he boy?"


    Chi Gusi grinned awkwardly and forced himself to calm down: "he sent me here and left."


    "Huh?" Fu Shuang was a little strange.


    "The boy thought that I came all the way to play with you, but you didn''t show up until noon. He was very upset and left angrily."

 Chapter 338

    Fu Shuang frowned: "smelly boy, I''m very particular about it and have a little temper! Just go and talk to him impatiently."


    After a pause, he apologized: "I''m sorry, sister Sisi. I was rude and didn''t entertain you well."


    The pond thought that naturally or half unconsciously, the eyes of the cream neck were covered with no trace of the foundation.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with me? You young people are burning with firewood and can''t get up normally. We didn''t think so much, otherwise we wouldn''t bother you."


    In a word, Fu Shuang blushed and stamped his feet gently. He was so ashamed that he wanted to find a mouse hole to get in.


    Damn Xu muzhou, I want him to look good tonight!


    Looking at Fu Shuang''s charming and angry appearance, Chi Gusi was not happy in every way.


    But she is ten years older than he Xian. She is much more mature and stable, and her mind is delicate. She is not as impulsive and irritable as he is.


    Now Xu muzhou and Fu Shuang are a couple. No matter what young couples do, it''s normal. She doesn''t have that position to have an opinion for the time being.


    Besides, she is fighting for life, not the joy of day and night.


    Xu muzhou didn''t come down for a long time. Chi Gusi was impatient and asked casually, "president Xu has gone to work?"


    "No, I think I''m washing."


    Fu Shuang answered casually. Seeing that it was getting late, it was almost ten o''clock. Since Chi Gusi had come, she couldn''t drive people out, so she had to leave a lunch.


    "A Zhou should not go to work this morning. The two children don''t have classes. Why don''t you eat at home this noon?"


    Chi Gusi readily agreed: "well, I''ve been eating out these days. I really miss home cooking."


    Fu Shuang was a little proud and couldn''t help showing off: "I tell you, ah Zhou''s cooking is getting better and better. I think it''s almost catching up with Xu''s staff canteen. Wait a minute, I''ll let him cook some good dishes and entertain you."


    Chi Gusi''s eyebrows soared and pretended to be surprised: "really? WOW! I can eat the dishes cooked by President Xu''s hand, which is enough for me to blow in the circle for a year."


    Fu Shuang laughed: "really? Is it so exaggerated?"


    Chi Gusi said solemnly, "you really don''t know what kind of person Xu Mu Zhou is, or do you pretend not to know? He can cook for people. That''s tantamount to Arabian Nights."


    Fu Shuang became more and more proud, raised his chin and was elated.


    Look, she pulled down a male god who was so cold in the sky and turned him into her family cook.


    This sense of achievement is absolutely amazing.


    "Liu Ma, go and ask the young master to come down. There are guests at home. Let him buy some vegetables and entertain the guests at noon."


    Mrs. Liu has already bought the food. She should say, "madam, I have already bought the food. I''ll clean up the ingredients and let the young master take the spoon later."


    "Go and call him. Sit down for a while. Where can you hang the guests aside?"


    "Let''s go! Let''s call Dad!" the two children jumped off the sofa and ran upstairs.


    Chi therefore thought and pretended to be generous: "it doesn''t matter, frost, don''t take me as a guest, just take me as a best friend."


    After a pause, she sighed and looked gloomy: "to be honest, I don''t have many friends."


    "Why?" Fu Shuang didn''t understand, "you are so excellent. How can you have no friends?"


    Chi Gu thought with a wry smile: "the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Do you know this truth?"


    Fu Shuang was stunned and suddenly understood.


    Chi Gusi is the legendary "other people''s children", the golden model of the rich and powerful families in Chengdu. How can those who are inferior to her everywhere be willing to talk to her?


    The girls of ordinary families can''t get in touch with the ladies of her level.


    Fu Shuang smiled helplessly: "I don''t have any friends. First, I can''t integrate into those golden circles without my father and mother. Second, my grandfather protected well and didn''t let me contact the people in the circle."


    In a word, her only friend is Lu Ranran.


    Thinking of Lu Ranran, Fu Shuang couldn''t help sighing again.


    I don''t know how the girl is. Did she jump out of Fu Hengzhi''s pit.


    "So, Shuang Shuang, don''t be so polite to me. Let''s be good friends and girlfriends. Just get along more casually."


    Fu Shuang smiled happily and said, "that''s necessary. I''ve booked you to be my bridesmaid."


    Chi Gu Si suddenly jumped and asked, "have you decided on a wedding date?"


    Fu Shuang''s heart clicked, and her smile couldn''t help being embarrassed.


    She wants to marry Xu muzhou. It''s not difficult. As long as she opens her mouth, he will readily promise. He doesn''t want to delay for another day.


    But there is Shen Sufang who has a deep hatred for her at the old house of the Xu family.


    In fact, Fu Shuang always wondered where Shen Sufang had such a big hatred for her.


    Even if she was not respectful enough to Shen Sufang, she would occasionally hate her when she couldn''t bear it, but there was no actual hatred between them. How could she have such a deep prejudice against her.


    Chi Gusi stared at Fu Shuang. Seeing that she didn''t laugh right, he knew it in his heart.


    The marriage was not so smooth.

 Chapter 339

    Chi Gusi secretly analyzed in his heart that Xu muzhou was mentally ill. Most of the Xu family had no problem with the marriage.


    Well, the problem must be the Fu family.


    The Fu family in Yuancheng is also one of the most powerful families. Although it may not be as powerful as the Xu family, it is not necessary to push the only heir into the fire pit for power and wealth.


    Presumably, Mr. Fu is more willing to recruit a young talent with character and ability for his baby granddaughter.


    Chi Gusi thought of He Xian for the first time and couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    To be honest, her cousin really can''t do it.


    In addition to his health, he was killed by the second in front of Xu muzhou, which was bigger than bronze to the king.


    Chi Gusi walked around in his head, and Xu muzhou led the two children down.


    The children were chirping and laughing and ordering.


    "Dad, I want to eat the Phoenix peony shrimp."


    "Dad, Dad, I want to eat Buddha and jump over the wall."


    "I want to eat saliva chicken!"


    "I want to eat squirrel mandarin fish!"


    Xu muzhou, the first two, stopped and looked at them with a sad face: "you think Dad''s life is too easy, so you deliberately give me a problem, don''t you?"


    Even if you order, you''d better order a simple dish such as oil consuming lettuce, cold cucumber and stir fried broccoli!


    The two children looked at each other, and with a tacit understanding, they lifted their mouths, planted their heads and silently pulled the corners of Xu muzhou''s clothes.


    Xu muzhou''s forehead was blue and his mouth was twitching. He looked at Fu Shuang on the sofa for help.


    "The child who is used to coming out has to be spoiled when kneeling." Fu Shuang was so happy that he waved and called, "Xiao yu''er, Xiao yue''er, if you want to eat delicious food, go and help your father."


    Xu muzhou''s heart sank. His daughter-in-law said that he had to be busy for a long time today.


    He sighed and led the two children into the kitchen.


    Since Xu muzhou appeared, Chi Gusi''s eyes haven''t moved away from his face.


    She had a panoramic view of every subtle change in his expression.


    "Shuang Shuang, it''s true that you can subdue such a rebellious and arrogant man." Chi Gusi thumbed up with approval.


    Fu Shuang was young after all. When he was praised, he was a little floating and dizzy.


    "That''s necessary! I want money and appearance. If I don''t want him to be nice to me, what do I want him to be?"


    Chi Gusi glanced at her, smiled and joked, "he looks handsome, and he is comfortable to serve."


    Her eyes glanced straight at Fu Shuang''s neck, full of ambiguity.


    Fu Shuang blushed and bashfully beat the pool, so he thought: "sister Sisi, you are good or bad! I won''t talk to you!"


    She got up and went to the kitchen. As she walked, she said, "the children ordered all big dishes. They can''t be finished for a while and a half. Sit down first and I''ll see if there''s anything I can help."


    In fact, she can also help peel a green onion and pick a garlic. She doesn''t need to cut vegetables. Xu muzhou is afraid that she will cut her finger accidentally.


    Just now, Chi Gu thought about a rainbow fart, which made her feel surging and couldn''t help but want to vent.


    As soon as he entered the kitchen, he saw that Xu muzhou was concentrating on dealing with shrimp. The two children were busy peeling onions and garlic.


    Fu Shuang waved and said, "you two go out first."


    "Why?" Xiao yu''er asked with his head tilted, and his big eyes were full of doubts.


    Fu Shuang blushed and frowned, "mom has something to tell Dad. You two go outside first."


    She grabbed a handful of shallots and several garlic and stuffed them into the two children: "don''t come in if you can''t peel it."


    The children looked at each other. Although they were puzzled, they went out obediently with their things.


    Xu muzhou looked at her strangely: "what''s the matter?"


    Fu Shuang changed her face in a second, smiled, jumped up to him, put her arms around his neck, and kissed him on the cheek.


    Xu muzhou''s eyebrows were even more strange: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I just think you''re getting better and better."


    It was very comfortable to hear this. Xu muzhou smiled on his lips and kissed her with his mouth. It was so cute.


    "I''m so good. Should you cherish it?"


    "Of course!" Fu Shuang held Xu muzhou''s face in both hands and kissed him like a chicken pecking rice. "I don''t cherish you enough?"


    The man shook his head straightforwardly: "not enough."


    "How can that be enough?"


    "Marriage." the man''s thin lips moved and spit out two light and powerful words.


    Fu Shuang''s heart trembled and her whole heart warmed at the thought of marriage.


    In her previous life, she got her license with Xu muzhou, but she didn''t have a wedding.


    No, it should be said that Xu muzhou forcibly obtained the certificate, but she didn''t show up in person. Even the photos on the marriage certificate were taken by P.


    "When I get old, we''ll get the certificate." Fu Shuang stared into his eyes with deep affection.


    This time, she will dress up beautifully, with the brightest and happiest smile, and receive the two red books symbolizing happiness with her beloved man.

 Chapter 340

    Xu muzhou looked at her bright, starry eyes, and his heart trembled as if he had been gently knocked by something.


    No pain, but the tremor is strong.


    He seemed to be bewitched, slightly lowered his head and gently kissed her eyes.


    Standing at the door, Chi Gusi silently looked at the scene of their tenderness. His heart was rising, and there was an unspeakable taste.


    Envy, jealousy, crazy like trying to grab it and take it for yourself.


    Mixing honey with oil and harmonizing harps and harps is the happiness that many people dream of but want all their lives.


    How sweet!


    Reason told her that now she should avoid, when she didn''t see anything, silently return to the living room, sit quietly and play the role of a guest.


    However, her emotion drove her to gently knock on the half open glass door of the kitchen and say with a smile: "Yo, this day and night, kiss? My guest is still hungry."


    Hearing the sound, Fu Shuang was like an electric shock. He suddenly leaned back and distanced himself from Xu muzhou.


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned. Such a beautiful atmosphere was destroyed, which made him very unhappy.


    He looked back and saw Chi Gusi coming over with a smile and greeting him.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Xu to be a good cook. I''m really lucky today. But I''m busy. I''m always embarrassed to watch the busy work of my host''s pots and pans. No, I''ll come and see if there''s anything I can help."


    As the old saying goes, he stretched out his hand and didn''t hit the smiling face. Chi Gusi''s generous and unaffected style made Xu muzhou''s idea disappear in an instant.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Chi. Go and have a rest, Shuangshuang. Go and accompany Miss Chi. Just leave it to me."


    Fu Shuang''s face burned badly. He smiled awkwardly and asked Chi Gusi to go out. Unexpectedly, Chi Gusi raised his hand and stopped it.


    "The dishes ordered by the two children are not simple. The process is cumbersome and time-consuming. Mr. Xu, are you sure you don''t need help?"


    Chi Gusi walked to the pool, naturally picked up mandarin fish and began to clean up.


    "It''s better to let the guests do what they can than to let the guests wait hungry?"


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned slightly and looked at him without saying anything.


    When Fu Shuang saw Xu muzhou''s acquiescence, she couldn''t say more. She could only smile and ask, "what can I do?"


    Xu muzhou nuzui the vegetables on the edge: "here, break the beans into segments. Remember to remove the silk and choose coriander."


    "Oh, OK."


    Fu Shuang obediently took a vegetable washing basket, sat on a small bench and broke beans in good order.


    The two children also followed in, put the peeled scallions and garlic aside and helped Fu Shuang break the beans.


    Xu muzhou has always been indifferent and alienated to outsiders, and even some are arrogant.


    Standing beside a tall and exquisite beauty, fresh and elegant perfume, constantly incessantly drilling in the nose, he not only did not move, even some disgust, wrinkled and wrinkled nose, his eyes did not glance over there, self processing shrimp line shrimp.


    Chi Gusi had a wonderful feeling in his heart.


    Standing side by side with Xu muzhou, he handled trivial kitchen affairs. Although the air was full of fishy smell of fish and shrimp, there was a kind of smoke and anger inexplicably, which was very down-to-earth.


    It seems that they have been together and are enjoying the human fireworks of firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea.


    Chi Gusi kept glancing at Xu muzhou from the corner of his eye. His scaly hand shook, and the tip of the scraper scratched on his left thumb.


    A sharp stabbing pain, Chi Gusi couldn''t help but "Oh", and blood gushed out.


    Hearing the sound, Fu Shuang hurriedly ran over and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    The two children also came close together. Xiaoyuer was frightened and shouted, "aunt Chi, you''re bleeding!"


    Only Xu muzhou just glanced at her and didn''t change his face. He picked up the shrimp line, frowned and said, "Shuangshuang, take Miss chi to deal with it."


    "Oh, OK, sister Sisi, you come with me."


    Fu Shuang grabbed Chi Gusi''s hand and rushed under the faucet, washed away the fish scale mucus, tightly pressed her wound, turned back and told Xiaoyu: "go to find grandma Liu and let her bring the first-aid kit."


    The two children ran outside and shouted, "grandma Liu, aunt Chi''s hand is broken. Where is the first aid kit?"


    Fu Shuang pulls Chi Gusi out, but Chi Gusi is very disappointed. He looks at Xu muzhou, sighs silently, shakes his head and laughs at himself. Then he goes out with Fu Shuang.


    Xu muzhou looked at the half processed mandarin fish, which was still stained with Chi Gusi''s blood.


    He suddenly felt a little sick and didn''t want to. He threw the mandarin fish at the bottom of the pool, turned on the tap and kept flushing.


    Tut, you said that woman, it''s not helping. What is it?


    Alas, woman, it''s the most troublesome creature in the world. It''s not only troublesome, but also annoying.


    Oh, no, except his daughter-in-law.


    Thinking of paying frost, Xu muzhou''s lips couldn''t stop rising.


    How much virtue did he accumulate in his last life to have such a lovely little woman?

 Chapter 341

    Fu Shuang took Chi Gusi to the living room. As soon as she sat down, Liu Ma came with a first-aid kit and asked to disinfect and bandage her.


    Chi Gusi smiled awkwardly: "I wanted to help, but I didn''t expect to screw up. I''m so sorry. I''ll make you laugh."


    Fu Shuang was even more embarrassed: "sister Sisi, don''t say that. You''re a guest. It''s our fault to let the guest do it. Now that you''re hurt, I''m sorry. I''m so sorry for you."


    Chi Gusi waved his hand and said, "it''s just a small cut. It''s no big deal."


    In fact, the cut is not deep, but it is a little long. Although there is a lot of bleeding, it is not serious.


    Fu Shuang thought for a moment and suggested, "do you want to go to the hospital? It seems to break the cold if you are scratched by iron."


    Chi Gusi quickly refused: "where do you need to go to the hospital? What a big thing!"


    She shook her hand carelessly, turned her eyes and changed the topic: "dinner is coming soon. Do you want to ask ah Xian to eat together?"


    Fu Shuang glanced straight and refused without thinking: "isn''t that boy angry? Let him have a good life."


    "Just because he is angry, he needs to be coaxed. You know, he is a child. He is too childish. You are two years older than him. For his sake of calling you sister, you should be more tolerant and bear more."


    Chi Gusi said that Fu Shuang couldn''t refuse.


    He Xian came early in the morning and ran angrily. She also felt a little flustered, so she took the initiative to call him Xian.


    He Hsun, who left the green water shore, directly found a small restaurant on the roadside, called several cold dishes, a bottle of highly white liquor, poured himself from drinking, and drowned his sorrows by drinking.


    When Fu Shuang called, he was drunk for seven or eight minutes and had a big tongue.


    "Hello? Who?" the opening was a fiery cry.


    Fu Shuang frowned, and his mood was not beautiful for a moment.


    She pulled down her face to coax him. He said that in such a tone.


    He is a child, so she is still a baby!


    "Your aunt!" Fu Shuang went back unhappily, "do you want to have dinner together at noon?"


    "Don''t!" Hexian lifted the wine bottle, poured it into his mouth, and poured the last bit of wine into his stomach.


    The Baijiu was strong and a big mouth of wine was poured down from the mouth to the stomach. After a few seconds, it was like a fire burning scorching.


    "If we don''t pull it down, we''ll eat it ourselves."


    The hot face pasted a cold fart. Fu Shuang was a little angry. He was about to hang up the phone, so he Xian murmured, "where is it?"


    Fu Shuang was stunned and burst into laughter.


    This child is so proud and charming!


    "Green Yang Shuian, Xu muzhou cooks himself. If you come, hurry up."


    As soon as he Xian heard the word "Xu muzhou", his brain was buzzing, and the wine rolled up.


    Just as he was about to say something, he heard a busy tone of "Doo Doo" on the phone, which had been hung up.


    As soon as he Xian''s brain was confused, an indescribable Qi surged up in his chest for no reason. He threw the wine bottle, picked up the car key and left.


    That psychopath cheated a young and ignorant girl by cooking in person!


    If he doesn''t come out again, Fu Shuang will be fooled completely!


    He stumbled into the car and almost knocked his head on the door. He was so angry that he kicked the door and beat the steering wheel.


    He sped away with one foot of the accelerator. He was so drunk that he couldn''t identify the direction. Anyway, he left when he saw the road and turned when he saw the bend. As for those who didn''t see the traffic lights, it was over to his uncle.


    At a left turning intersection, he Xian ran the red light again. This time, the goddess of luck didn''t favor him.


    Just listen to a loud bang, a straight red convertible, and the front of the car suddenly hit the fart stock of Hexian.


    Ferrari shook his tail and stopped. The violent impact almost knocked his head on the steering wheel and was severely strangled by the seat belt.


    The red sports car, the whole front part of the car was beyond recognition, the driver''s seat was severely damaged, and the driver lay on the airbag and did not move.


    He Xian''s wine strength came up. He didn''t care who was right and who was wrong. His mind was full of Fu Shuang. His car was hit and burned with anger. He opened the door and went down to find each other''s trouble.


    The intersection was in a mess, with many cars crashing and banging. It was all in a mess.


    Regardless of so much, he Xian stumbled to the sports car driver, kicked people''s doors and pulled the driver.


    Unfortunately, the red sports car was followed by Ji xiner''s car. The red sports car was hit and stopped. Ji xiner couldn''t stop the car, hit the rear end, and was farted by the car behind.


    She couldn''t see a new car she had just bought.


    Ji xiner was distressed and angry. In addition, she was frightened. Her mood suddenly got out of control. She jumped and ran out of the car, desperate to find trouble in the past.


    Anyway, whether it''s Ferrari''s fault or the red sports car''s fault, she has suffered a reckless disaster, and they must be held responsible.

 Chapter 342

    As soon as Ji Xin''er got out of the car, she heard he Xian pull the sports car driver''s arm and cry, "fuck you. Don''t pretend to be dead for me! Shit! If you crash my car, you''ll compensate me!"


    Ji Xin''er looked, oh, the red car driver''s face was covered with blood, his eyes were closed, motionless, and his breath was like a hairspring.


    She immediately turned the muzzle of the gun, fired at He Xian, slapped her hand and smoked heavily.


    "Hey, you''re blind! How do you drive? Run the red light! Go somewhere else if you want to die. Don''t pull innocent people on your back!"


    In fact, Ji xiner is right. He Xian is indeed fully responsible for the accident.


    But who''s Hexian?


    Chengdu''s first black sheep, the father of God''s eldest son, is so big that who dares to say a half word to him, let alone slap him in public.


    What''s more, now he''s so drunk that his parents can''t recognize him. Provoking him at this time is tantamount to dying.


    Ji xiner slapped him very hard. He Xian was drunk and unresponsive. He didn''t escape and got a solid answer.


    He Xian''s brain was buzzing, his face was numb, and then his mouth was filled with blood.


    He gave a Pooh, spit out a mouthful of blood foam, raised his hand and touched the corner of his mouth, and smiled darkly.


    Dare to hit him, this girl is tired of living!


    He Xian was about to hit back without thinking. At this time, a big hand suddenly stretched out from the oblique stab and fastened his wrist.


    He Xian turned his face and saw that the visitor was a man in uniform and wearing a big brimmed hat.


    As soon as he wanted to scold, the man grabbed his arm, cut it behind his back and couldn''t move.


    "Drunk driving, deliberately hurting people, boy, you''re in big trouble."


    As the traffic policeman said, he nuzui rushed to the side, and immediately two auxiliary policemen met him, one catching Hexian.


    He Xian dominates Chengdu, but Shencheng doesn''t recognize his golden signboard. No one buys his account.


    The traffic police took photos of the scene and called a trailer to tow away several seriously damaged accident vehicles to dredge the traffic.


    The driver of the red sports car was pulled away by 120 for rescue. He Xian, Ji xiner and several other affected drivers were taken into the traffic police brigade to deal with the accident.


    After getting into the police car, Ji xiner woke up and realized that she had just made trouble.


    She hit Hexian!


    Prince of Hess in Chengdu!


    The cold sweat rushed out, and Ji xiner''s hands trembled. She didn''t know how to end.


    Xu muzhou has already spoken. Xu and Ji cut off all contacts. Without the cover of Xu''s group, offending hatch means that it is not far from death.


    Ji xiner shook her hands and grabbed her mobile phone, but she didn''t know who to ask for help.


    Although she has always been high above all sentient beings, she knows very well that this honor is brought to her by the identity of the young grandmother of the Xu family, not how powerful she is or how powerful her family is.


    Now Ji''s loss of Xu''s big tree is much worse than before, and she is in a dilemma. If her parents know that she is in trouble with hatch again, they must repair her severely.


    Ji xiner was so anxious that she almost wiped her tears. At this moment, the only person she could think of for help was Xu muzhou.


    Thinking of Xu muzhou''s warning, Fu Shuang''s provocation, her parents'' reaction to the incident and the consequences of offending hatch, Ji xiner couldn''t care about anything. Biting her teeth and restraining her fear, she called Xu muzhou.


    Xu muzhou is busy in the kitchen. He has almost finished the big dishes. Next, he needs to match some small dishes.


    He was busy sweating. He heard his cell phone ring and directly connected the phone without looking carefully.


    "Xu... Xu Shao, i... i... help me!"


    Ji xiner was incoherent. Tears rolled down as soon as she opened her mouth.


    When Xu muzhou heard it, it was a woman''s voice. Suspiciously, he took down his mobile phone and looked at it. Oh, the caller ID was Ji xiner.


    He glanced at the glass door of the kitchen. Fortunately, Fu Shuang was not there.


    He hung up the phone directly, deleted the call records, thought about it, and blacked Ji xiner''s phone number for fear that she would contact from other places and blacken all wechat.


    What can we save? He is not a compassionate Guanyin Bodhisattva. He takes it as his duty to help all sentient beings.


    As soon as Ji xiner heard the busy tone, her heart trembled and called again, but there came a mechanical girl.


    "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed is in a call, please redial later."


    Fight again, still.


    After three phone calls, Ji xiner realized that she had been hacked.


    She closed her eyes in despair and helplessly recognized the fact that Xu muzhou really didn''t care about her life or death.


    After he Xian was pushed into the police car, he kept swearing. A young auxiliary policeman couldn''t help but punch him.


    The punch hit Hexian on the nose impartially, and suddenly blood flowed.


    He Xian was stunned and stared at the blood dripping on his clothes. For a long time, he smiled angrily.


    One day, two people beat him in the face.


    All this was like a dream - no, he had lived for eighteen years and never dreamed of being beaten.

 Chapter 343

    An older traffic policeman glared at the auxiliary policeman and said to He Xian, "look, you''re not old. Are you an adult? Do you remember the contact information of your family? Ask your family to come."


    He Xian picked his eyebrows and reported Fu Shuang''s phone number with great interest.


    He really wanted to see what the assistant policeman would look like when Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou came to catch people.


    Fu Shuang was editing his circle of friends when he received the call.


    She took photos of Xu muzhou cooking, as well as photos of several finished dishes with the children and Chi Gusi. She carefully selected nine photos and planned to have a Jiugongge.


    "Is that Ms. Fu Shuang?"


    "It''s me, are you?"


    "I''m from the traffic police brigade in the city. Is He Xian your family?"


    Fu Shuang''s brain was buzzing. The traffic police brigade called her and mentioned he Xian. What''s the boy doing?


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "He Xian''s drunk driving led to a serious car accident. Come to the traffic police brigade. We need your help."


    Fu Shuang was so frightened that he almost couldn''t hold his cell phone and asked shivering, "how''s he Xian? Is he seriously injured? Is there any way to save him?"


    The traffic policeman looked at the lively He Xian and said, "he''s fine. The driver who was hit is not clear and has been sent to rescue. You parents are really true. Why don''t you discipline your children well and run rampant on the road with your children drunk!"


    When Fu Shuang heard that he Xian was very good, she was half relieved. She didn''t care what to say, apologized repeatedly, hung up the phone and was going to the traffic police brigade.


    Chi Gusi was confused and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "The boy was drunk and hit someone. He''s in the traffic police brigade now. Let''s go quickly."


    As soon as Chi thought, he couldn''t sit still. His face turned pale. He took Fu Shuang and left: "hurry, hurry!"


    After two steps, she loosened the frost and ran directly to the kitchen.


    "President Xu, ah Xian has an accident. Come and help!"


    Fu Shuang''s concern was chaotic. Reminded by Chi Gusi, she remembered that on the ground of Shencheng, the words "Xu muzhou" are the pass. With him, any kind of market can be lived.


    When Xu muzhou heard that something had happened to Hexian, his heart suddenly jumped and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "He drove drunk and bumped people into the hospital. Now he is detained in the traffic police brigade. Let''s go quickly."


    Chi Gusi was so anxious that he sweated and stamped his feet: "my ancestor! That boy is really not reassuring! With his temper, I''m afraid he won''t live in peace when he comes to the traffic police brigade. I don''t know how much pain he will have to suffer!"


    Xu muzhou took off his apron and went out without saying a word.


    Chi Gusi hurriedly followed and was so anxious that he wiped his tears.


    When Xu muzhou passed by Chi Gusi, he walked without stopping. When he crossed Chi Gusi, he saw Fu Shuang and stretched out his hand very naturally.


    "Shuangshuang, don''t worry. It''s all right. I''ll let someone find out the situation and arrange the best hospital and expert rescue for the injured immediately. It will be all right."


    Chi therefore thought that when he heard the speech, he must be sure that as long as there is no human life, he can turn big things into small things and turn small things into small ones.


    After you settle down, you think more.


    She looked back at Xu muzhou holding Fu Shuang''s hand, and her sense of loss became stronger and stronger.


    Over the years, she has become a strong woman praised by everyone, but only she knows how lonely and helpless she is.


    For example, now, it was her cousin who had an accident, but no one comforted her. She could only watch her favorite man comfort other women.


    The three got on the bus and rushed to the traffic police brigade.


    Twenty minutes later, the three saw he Xian with a big flower face without blood pricking.


    The boy was so hearty that he fell asleep in his chair, raised his head, opened his mouth and snored.


    Fu Shuang almost laughed angrily and walked over and kicked him hard.


    He Xian groaned, squinted, touched his sore leg, and scolded: "fuck, which bastard is tired of living? Do you know who he is?"


    Fu Shuang grabbed Hexian''s ear and twisted it for a full circle.


    He Xian was in pain. Ouch, he covered his ears and opened his eyes. The whole person was awake a lot.


    He fixed his eyes on Fu Shuang and immediately grinned.


    "Sister Shuang, you''re here! When did you come?"


    Fu Shuang was completely speechless, glared at him and Pooh.


    Xu muzhou is getting to know the situation with the traffic police. Chi Gusi is standing beside him, half of his body next to him, slightly sideways. She is talented and beautiful, just like a pair of natural talents.


    Fu Shuang didn''t think much, so he got up and listened to the case.


    None of them noticed that there was a girl sitting in the corner, shrinking her head. It was Ji xiner.


    Ji xiner is like a frightened bird. After Xu muzhou was rejected, she dare not ask anyone for help. She has no place to go. She can only stay in the traffic police brigade.


    She saw several people break in. When she looked carefully, Xu muzhou was the first.


    She straightened up and wanted to meet Xu muzhou to help herself, but the next second, she saw Fu Shuang.

 Chapter 344

    Fu shuangman''s heart is that he Xian had a car accident. This is a great event and must be handled properly. Otherwise, he can''t explain to the he family and doesn''t look elsewhere at all.


    She didn''t notice Ji xiner at all. She rushed directly to He Xian and just looked at his situation.


    Ji xiner looked at Fu Shuang blankly, and her heart suddenly cooled.


    If there is only one Xu muzhou, there may be room for discussion.


    Now that Fu Shuang is here, she can avoid being polite, or she will be caught by the damn woman and humiliated and ridiculed.


    Ji xiner suddenly finds out sadly that she has tacitly accepted that she is at a disadvantage in front of Fu Shuang and dare not fight her head-on.


    Ji xiner tried to straighten her waist, as if she could give herself enough confidence to compete with Fu Shuang.


    But in the end, she didn''t step out. She fell down on the stool and stared at her toes.


    After Fu Shuang woke up He Xian, he was so angry that he almost wanted to smoke him, but his hands were raised and he put down his teeth again.


    "He boy, you are promising. You dare to drink and drive!"


    All the worry and panic, when he Xian was alive and kicking, there was only a weak reproach.


    He Xian grinned foolishly and shook Fu Shuang''s arm: "didn''t you invite me to dinner? I can''t help it?"


    Fu Shuang choked. I didn''t expect the boy to say so.


    Yes, she invited him to dinner, but he dared to drive like a dog. She didn''t carry this pot.


    Fu Shuang glared at him. Before scolding him, Xu muzhou already knew the situation.


    "On the injured side, I will arrange the best hospitals and doctors to minimize the injury. Everything is our responsibility, and we will not evade our responsibility."


    Xu muzhou''s promise is resounding.


    In fact, when the captain saw Xu muzhou, his heart really trembled.


    In Shencheng, Xu muzhou is the king. It''s no exaggeration to describe it as turning your hands over clouds and covering your hands with rain.


    Such a person, let alone the accident caused by him, even if he is the perpetrator, who dares to trouble him?


    He was willing to take the initiative to compensate, so the captain was relieved and quickly thanked with a smile on his face.


    Xu muzhou''s cold eyes swept Hexian, and he was really angry with his playful smile.


    Fortunately, the boy doesn''t lack arms or legs, otherwise if he has an accident in Shenzhen, he really can''t explain to Hess in Chengdu.


    "The boy is fully responsible for drunk driving. Shut him up for a few days and wake him up."


    Hearing this, he Xian almost didn''t jump up and bared his teeth in protest: "brother! My brother! You can''t do this to me! You have to catch me!"


    Xu muzhou turned his eyes and said with a sneer, "why should I catch you? I''m not your guardian - Oh, by the way, you''re an adult and don''t need a guardian."


    After a pause, Xu muzhou said coldly, "Shuangshuang, inform Chengdu Hess and let their family deal with the accident. Let them handle the later things."


    Hearing this, he Xian''s face suddenly collapsed and wailed, "no! Brother a Zhou, sister Shuang, you can''t do this to me!"


    He Xian is regarded by the he family as an eye-catching pet, but he can be spoiled. This boy''s drunk driving is tantamount to looking for death. If he does such a bastard, he must be repaired. It can''t be light.


    Xu muzhou is too lazy to pay more attention. This boy is too unreliable. It''s time to clean up.


    Knowing that he Xian is safe, the three are relieved. Xu muzhou will take Fu Shuang back.


    "Are you hungry? Go back to dinner."


    The man recovered his gentle face and tone in a second, as if the panic had never existed.


    He Xian stared at Xu muzhou''s face, scolded his mother in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say a word. He could only look at Chi Gusi imploringly.


    At least she has always loved his cousin. Now they are still allies. She will not die.


    Chi Gusi''s heart softened, glared at him, and turned to pull Fu Shuang''s arm.


    Fu Shuang is only worried about the safety of He Xian and the situation of the injured. She doesn''t care if he Xian will be locked up for a few days.


    She even felt that the boy should be locked up for a year and a half to let him have a long memory.


    "Sister Sisi, I think we''d better go home for dinner first and go to the hospital to see the injured in the afternoon. It''s no small matter that he boy injured people by drunk driving. If there''s something good or bad about the injured, it won''t end well."


    Chi Gu thought, deeply convinced, and could only give he Xian an sorry look and patted him on the shoulder to show that there was nothing he could do.


    He Xian gasped and almost jumped on the spot.


    He finally understood. Let alone Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou didn''t help him. Even his only hope, his cousin, sold him in order to please Xu muzhou.


    "You really want me to eat in prison?" He Xian''s face was stiff and annoyed.


    Fu Shuang raised her hand and poked him in the head. She scolded angrily, "what have you done yourself? Don''t you have a little force in your heart? Shouldn''t you have a prison meal?"

 Chapter 345

    He Xian stopped his neck, leaned back, avoided Fu Shuang''s fingers and stared at her fiercely.


    "I heard that it also caused many car collisions. I don''t know how other car owners are and whether they are injured. He boy, you''ve made a big mess this time!"


    Fu Shuang angrily scolded. At this time, the traffic police suddenly answered: "because he Xian ran the red light at the intersection, resulting in seven car collisions, and other car owners have gone back. Miss Ji hasn''t gone back yet. You can communicate with Miss Ji."


    Suddenly, Ji xiner, who was named, looked up at several people.


    Fu Shuang looked at it with the traffic policeman''s gesture. Oh, it''s Ji xiner!


    What''s this called?


    one can''t avoid one''s enemy!


    Ji Xin''er quickly regained her consciousness. Taking this opportunity, she summoned up the courage to walk in front of several people and wanted to look straight into Xu Mu Zhou''s eyes, but she didn''t have the courage. She had to plant her head silently and hum softly.


    "Heshao hit the red sports car in front of me. I didn''t have enough time to brake, hit it, and was hit by the rear car."


    Ji xiner said that no one answered, and the atmosphere immediately fell into an embarrassment.


    He Xian raised his eyebrows, tilted in his seat, raised his chin and blew a hooligan whistle at Ji Xin''er.


    "Girl, dare to hit me in the face. You''re awesome!"


    When Chi Gusi heard that he Xian was beaten in the face, he subconsciously looked at his face. Before his eyes fell on his face, he felt impossible.


    When he said slapping in the face, he must mean being slapped in the face. It can''t be really slapped in the face.


    Who dares to fan the face of he Shao in Chengdu? What''s that?


    However, as soon as he Xian''s eyes touched half of his swollen face, Chi Gusi exclaimed, "ah Xian, your face is swollen! What''s the matter? Was it the woman who beat you?"


    He Xian was not only slapped by Ji xiner, but also punched by the auxiliary police. He had a lot of nosebleed, but he had been cleaned up. He couldn''t see it if he didn''t look carefully.


    Chi Gusi called, and Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou''s eyes were also attracted in the past.


    "Really! He boy, you were slapped in the face!" Fu Shuang was as excited as discovering the new world, and took his finger to poke He Xian''s swollen cheek.


    When he xiandun was angry, he clapped her hand open and said with a cold smile to Ji xiner: "chick, I remember you."


    Ji xiner''s face turned white and she muttered: "no... no... I didn''t mean to... I..."


    This was tantamount to admitting that she had indeed slapped him.


    Chi Gu thought and immediately exploded. He rushed over with an arrow, and his opponent was slapped in the face.


    "Pa pa" made two crisp noises. Ji xiner''s face first tilted to the left and then to the right. Naorenzi was almost thrown out.


    She was stunned. When she reacted, she just felt that her whole head was buzzing, her face was hot, like a raging fire, and the fishy sweet smell in her mouth almost made her spit out.


    "Young master of Hess in Chengdu, it''s not time for cats and dogs to move!" Chi therefore thought that when he looked cold, his aura was particularly strong.


    She has real skills. When she was young, she became the vice president of the group and helped her father and brother manage the family business. She can be alone, which is not comparable to Ji xiner''s straw bag with the false name of "young grandma Xu".


    Chi Gusi was very angry. Not to mention that Ji xiner was beaten silly, even Fu Shuang was scared silly. She stared at her, motionless, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    Xu muzhou felt her mood change and hugged her waist with a smile to show comfort.


    Fu Shuang just regained his consciousness and couldn''t help giving Chi Gusi a thumbs up in the bottom of his heart.


    She likes the look of protecting calves!


    He Xian is wrong, but they will bear the responsibility. It''s not up to others to slap him.


    Chi Gusi and Liang Ba slapped down, disdainfully hooked the lip corner, raised his chin and proudly said, "we will pay a lot of compensation for your car damage, or directly compensate you for a new car, but the young master of Chengdu heshao can''t move until you move."


    Ji xiner''s tears rolled down. She didn''t understand why she couldn''t raise her temper in front of this young and delicate girl.


    Chi Gusi took two steps back after beating the man, stepped back to Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou, smiled and lifted his sideburns.


    "Sorry, I let you see a joke."


    Fu Shuang really wants to laugh. In fact, the corners of her lips can''t be sipped.


    When Ji xiner was in front of her, she always ordered her to be superior. Unexpectedly, Chi Gusi slapped her. She was honest like a little sheep.


    "Xu Shao, let ah Xian go back with us. I''m afraid he''ll suffer if there''s anything else here."


    Xu muzhou looked at the captain. The captain was stunned and hurriedly said, "er... This..."


    He was also embarrassed. He Xian was drunk driving and could not be released immediately. Fifteen days of detention was the minimum. If he was judged to be drunk driving, he would have to face a lawsuit.


    However, Xu muzhou personally came to get people, and the other party was the identity of heshao in Chengdu. Although he didn''t know who heshao was in Chengdu, even the eldest miss of Ji was stunned by erbazi, which shows that he came from a big source.


    Such a person, locked up in his own Bureau, is not a hot potato. What is it?


    But if you let it go, it''s not appropriate.

 Chapter 346

    Chi Gusi smiled and gave a step: "officer, can we take the child back first? In the afternoon, we want to take him to see the injured and apologize to the injured and their families."


    The captain was stunned and quickly nodded and promised: "OK, OK, you can deal with it actively. It would be better if you can get the understanding of your family members and solve it privately."


    Chi Gusi smiled and thanked him. He looked back and scolded, "don''t you go? It''s not enough to lose face!"


    Chi Gusi is ten years older than he Xian. He is always a big sister with both dignity and emotion in front of him. Chi Gusi is a tiger, and he Xian can''t help but be afraid.


    He stood up angrily, curled his mouth, planted his head, hid next to Fu Shuang, carefully pulled her arm, suggesting that she could save herself.


    Fu Shuang turned over with a white eye and spit out his tongue at him. He not only didn''t say good words for him, but his expression was clearly a bit of schadenfreude.


    He Xian was so upset that he almost blew up.


    This dead girl is born to beat him!


    Seeing that the group was about to leave the office, Ji xiner was completely out of breath. As soon as her brain was hot, she chased it with an arrow.


    Although Ji xiner doesn''t know what he Xian is, she still knows what he means in Chengdu.


    Xu muzhou can be regarded as a guest of honor, and even divide half of his office into his office. The young master''s background is not big.


    He Xian personally said that he missed her. If she couldn''t open the festival today, she would be retaliated later.


    Ji xiner shouted twice: "Xu Shao! Xu Shao!"


    Xu muzhou frowned and walked subconsciously. He turned his head to see Fu Shuang.


    Ancestor, he didn''t pay attention to Ji xiner this time. It''s entirely the dog skin plaster that took the initiative to stick it. It''s none of his business. Don''t clean him up later!


    Fu Shuang just looked at Xu muzhou and looked at him with four eyes. She picked her eyebrows at him with great interest.


    Tut, where do you not meet in life? Your ex girlfriend calls. If something doesn''t happen, isn''t it sorry for ten years of entanglement?


    Chi Gusi also stopped and looked at Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou suspiciously.


    She didn''t expect that Miss Ji actually knew Xu muzhou and could catch up. It can be seen that it has a certain relationship.


    Chi Gusi couldn''t help regretting that he shouldn''t be so impulsive and beat the woman rashly.


    If it''s really someone who has a great relationship with Xu muzhou, doesn''t it make Xu muzhou unhappy in vain?


    Ji xiner ran to Xu muzhou in one breath, looked up at Xu muzhou, held her breath and carefully opened her mouth: "Xu Shao, i... I''m really scared. I really didn''t mean to hit heshao. I... I''m willing to apologize to heshao, I..."


    Chi Gusi looked at the situation. The woman seemed to take Xu muzhou as a straw.


    She simply asked, "who is she?"


    He Xian replied with a smile, "she? Isn''t that the young grandmother of the Xu family who hasn''t passed the door!"


    "The young grandma of the Xu family who hasn''t passed the door?" Chi Gusi looked at Fu Shuang in a daze. "Isn''t that you? Is there another young master in the Xu family?"


    He Xian laughed and covered his stomach with an unbearable look: "cousin, you''re so stupid! This is Ji xiner, who has been engaged to brother a Zhou for ten years, who publicly admitted that he was a junior in Nanshan and screamed that he was willing to take the initiative to cancel the engagement and complete brother a Zhou and sister Shuang."


    The incident in Nanshan was Ji xiner''s black history. Once again, her face turned red when it was revealed in public.


    Chi Gusi''s eyes suddenly became subtle, full of ridicule and disdain: "Yo, it''s Miss Ji! Xu Shao, I was too angry just now. I just hit your ex fiancee on impulse. Do you mind?"


    The word "predecessor" is very biting.


    Xu Mu Zhou rolled his eyes and was completely speechless.


    None of his business?


    Why did one and two come to trouble him?


    He cooked at home with his children and had a good life. He was dragged over to deal with the traffic accident, and was dragged into the vortex. He was innocent, okay?


    Xu muzhou was silent and his face was cold. He had already expressed his attitude.


    Ji xiner''s life and death have nothing to do with him.


    He Xian laughed, Chi Gu thought sneered, and Fu Shuang seemed to laugh.


    Xu muzhou couldn''t laugh. He glanced at the three people one by one. At last, he grabbed Fu Shuang and walked away.


    "I don''t think you''re hungry, are you? Then don''t go back to lunch. Frost, let''s go."


    Fu Shuang was pulled to stagger. She felt the man''s anger. She stuck out her tongue without saying a word and followed his steps.


    Today, it''s really not Xu muzhou''s fault. Ji xiner is in a hurry to post it, and his attitude has been very clear.


    He Xian hurriedly followed. Chi Gusi was one step behind. When they walked out of a distance, he sneered and said, "Miss Ji, what happened today will be remembered by Hess in Chengdu."


    Ji xiner was at a loss. Her face turned blue and white.


    She wanted to ask Xu muzhou for help, but Chi Gusi was in the way. She didn''t dare to take another step at all.


    Chi Gusi looked at her restless eyes and said contemptuously: "straighten out your position, maybe there will be a way to live, otherwise..."

 Chapter 347

    Later, Chi Gusi didn''t say it, but meaningfully bent his lips, left a cold smile, and turned away.


    Ji xiner stared at Chi Gusi''s back, and her heart beat wildly.


    Ji xiner didn''t come back until their backs disappeared at the corner of the corridor.


    Her face was burning and her brain was buzzing. She raised her hand, stroked her swollen cheek and gasped heavily.


    She didn''t know Chi Gusi''s identity, but for that woman, she had a kind of fear from the bottom of her heart.


    Ji xiner couldn''t understand where the fear came from. It could completely shock her and make her get two slaps in the face, but she didn''t even dare to fart.


    Mingming Fu Shuang is the woman admitted by Xu muzhou. She is the young grandmother who openly lives in the Xu family''s old house. She is the only heir to Yuancheng Fu''s group, but Ji xiner has never been afraid of Fu Shuang.


    For Fu Shuang, Ji xiner is more jealous, hostile and urgent to replace her.


    Today, however, this quiet woman really scares her.


    In particular, Chi Gusi''s last words let her straighten out her identity, which made Ji xiner beat the drum for no reason.


    Intuition told her that the woman was not supporting Fu Shuang.


    Ji xiner shook her head to stop herself from thinking again.


    But as soon as I shook my head, my head was about to explode. There was a very strange feeling in my ears. It seemed that I couldn''t hear the sound, but it kept buzzing and hurt badly.


    Ji xiner held back two tears. She was wronged and pitiful. She couldn''t care to see the traffic policeman''s face. She lowered her head and covered her mouth and ran away.


    He Xian was almost kicked by Fu Shuang and Chi Gusi all the way to the car. The boy knew he had made trouble, beat and scold, and put his head on advice.


    Xu muzhou ignored them and sped up to drive.


    When he got on the bus, Fu Shuang was still yelling at him. He Xian finally couldn''t bear it. He looked pitiful and cried, "sister Shuang, I''m so miserable. Can you stop talking?"


    Fu Shuang rolled her eyes and glared at him.


    Chi Gusi sighed and said, "frost, this boy is hopeless. Don''t waste your saliva."


    He Xian smiled and just wanted to say something nice to Chi Gusi. Unexpectedly, Chi Gusi''s next sentence changed his face.


    "I''d better let Grandpa know and let the old man deal with him."


    "Don''t! Cousin, don''t you want my life? Oh, no, don''t you want the old man''s life? The old man has a bad heart and has just built a support for two years. Don''t test whether the support is firm or not!"


    "You!" Chi Gu thought angrily, but he didn''t dare to really disturb master Chi, for fear that the old man couldn''t bear it and something else would happen.


    He Xian was so frightened by Chi Gusi that he was much more honest. He planted his head on the co pilot and spread his hands flat on his knees.


    Soon we arrived at the Lvyang waterfront. Everyone was hungry, but he Xian drank a lot of wine. The wine was strong and dizzy. He leaned against his seat and fell asleep.


    Fu Shuang didn''t call him either, so he slept in the car, turned off the air conditioner, left a half foot wide gap in the window for him to ventilate, and took Xu muzhou and Chi Gusi back to the house for dinner.


    The two children haven''t figured out what happened. They are waiting for their parents to come back for dinner. At this point, both children are hungry and roll their eyes.


    "Mom and Dad, you''re back! Where have you been?"


    Xiaoyue''er almost cried when she turned her mouth. Wei was wronged and went to Xu muzhou for a hug.


    Xu muzhou''s extremely natural low body, with his hands under his armpits, picked up the small meat ball and asked, "have you eaten?"


    Xiaoyuer shook her head and pitifully glanced: "no, wait for mom and dad to come back and eat together."


    Xu muzhou immediately frowned, showed a distressed expression, and kissed her face.


    The little guy turned cloudy and sunny in a second and grinned.


    Such a scene is now commonplace. Both the big and the small are used to it. Only Chi Gu thinks and looks hot.


    How warm!


    As an outsider, she can see how happy these four people are.


    It was a treasure she had never realized before and now dreamed of.


    Today, the two children are so hungry that they can''t care about being spoiled. They eat by themselves.


    Chi Gusi tasted the Phoenix shrimp, his eyes suddenly brightened, and picked his eyebrows to praise: "Wow! President Xu, I can''t see. Your craft is so good!"


    Xu muzhou can cook. Only his family knows this. Chi Gusi is the first outsider who has the honor to taste his craft.


    Facing the praise from outsiders, the man was a little shy, slightly lowered his head and didn''t make a sound.


    Fu Shuang straightened up his chest and his waist was straight and proud.


    "That''s not true! Our family, ah Zhou, is proficient in eight major cuisines. His specialty is the Manchu Han banquet!"


    Xu muzhou almost spewed out a mouthful of soup he had just drunk into his mouth, and his face was a little red.


    Daughter in law, the rainbow fart is blowing too much!

 Chapter 348

    In fact, Fu Shuang is a little exaggerated, but it''s not too much.


    In his previous life, Xu muzhou did practice excellent cooking skills, not inferior to the chef of a five-star hotel.


    She always makes a peerless scene. Xu muzhou can''t help it and can''t touch her taste. She can only cook and cook in person every day. The classic dishes of the eight major cuisines have basically been done all over.


    Sometimes Fu Shuang is so hungry that he will inevitably eat more. Xu muzhou is ecstatic and studies the dishes more carefully.


    Thinking of Xu muzhou''s infatuation in his previous life, Fu Shuang was moved and ashamed.


    What she regretted most was that she shouldn''t have been so cruel to him, but fortunately, God gave her a chance to start over.


    Fu Shuang picked up a shrimp, peeled it and handed it to Xu muzhou''s lips.


    The man''s eyes narrowed, his pupils narrowed sharply, and looked at her incredulously.


    Fu Shuang smiled: "why? I don''t appreciate it when I feed it to my mouth. Do you want me to feed it in another way?"


    This remark was particularly ambiguous. Fu Shuang clearly didn''t drink, but his eyes were full of drunkenness and hooked people.


    Xu muzhou was suddenly confused and couldn''t help but want to put her in the right place.


    But the two children were sitting side by side. Chi Gusi was opposite. He couldn''t do anything with so many eyes.


    The man opened his thin lips, including the shrimp with his fingers, gently bit the white jade like knuckles, and licked the tip of his tongue several times.


    A faint crisp hemp, as if with a weak current, stabbed people''s hearts.


    Fu Shuang''s face turned red and gave a dark Pooh. He took out his hand, blushed and lowered his head. He didn''t dare to look at anyone.


    Chi Gusi tilted a pair of Danfeng eyes and joked: "Yo Yo, there are so many people and children. You two should pay attention to your influence at least. Don''t bring bad children."


    Fu Shuang''s head was buried lower and kicked Xu muzhou under the table.


    When the man hit the snake with the stick, he clamped her legs, imprisoned her feet between her legs and rubbed them back and forth for several times.


    Fu Shuang''s face became more and more red, his heart burst, and his breathing was a meal.


    Someone''s here!


    This dead man is becoming more and more shameless!


    Although Chi Gusi hasn''t been in love seriously, she is at that age after all. She knows what she should know and what she shouldn''t know.


    Seeing Fu Shuang''s reaction, she could guess that the two were a little too emotional.


    What can happen to a little couple who are deeply in love can be thought of with their toes.


    Chi Gusi is determined to get Xu muzhou, but she is different from He Xian.


    She knows her current identity and has no position to care about anything, and she doesn''t care about the joy overnight. She can bear anything before she gets it.


    After lunch, Fu Shuang arranged Chi Gu to have a rest in the guest room, and she and Xu muzhou went back to the master bedroom.


    The two children were already very sleepy. Before Fu Shuang spoke, they took the initiative to run back to the second bed for a nap.


    As soon as he entered the house, Xu muzhou couldn''t wait to put Fu Shuang on the door panel and kissed him fiercely.


    The goblin actually hooked him in public, causing him to be burned by fire all lunch time.


    Fu Shuang was choked by the strong and domineering kiss and begged for mercy.


    The man was not moved at all. He put his hands under her hips and hugged her like a child. He directly picked her up and walked to the bathroom with big steps.


    "Hey, hey, what? What do you want?" Fu Shuang exclaimed, struggling all the time.


    "Yes!" the man roared, concise and comprehensive.


    A few times later, Fu Shuang''s clothes were killed in battle and were strongly held to take a shower.


    Xu muzhou put on her shower gel, rubbed her body with fragrant and smooth bubbles, and swayed wildly.


    Fu Shuang: "


    Dead man! Do it again!


    Perhaps Xu muzhou''s intention was too obvious. Fu Shuang was on guard and couldn''t completely relax.


    After tossing for a long time, a layer of sweat came out on the freshly washed body, but they failed.


    Xu muzhou was so upset that he twisted his eyebrows, held a cigarette in his mouth, and stared at the ceiling in a daze.


    Fu Shuang felt bad and felt sorry for him.


    Obviously, it is a normal intimacy between lovers, but it is difficult for her to go to heaven.


    Poor Xu muzhou, who is obviously at a vigorous age, is forced to be a vegetarian.


    She wanted to comfort him, but she was so tired and sleepy that she blinked a few times and fell asleep.


    Xu muzhou was sober and sleepless. He picked up his mobile phone and played with it.


    But a message came from Shen Peilan.


    "Cousin, I heard that heshao had a car accident. Is he okay? Do you need my help?"


    Xu muzhou''s first reaction was that Ji xiner went to find Shen Peilan again.


    Xu muzhou really hates Shen Peilan''s collusion with Ji xiner. He has warned Shen Peilan for this.


    Xu muzhou wanted to throw Shen Peilan out again. This time, she completely broke her relationship with the Xu family.


    But thinking of Shen Sufang, Xu muzhou stifled his breath.


    Now it''s the end of August. In more than three months, it''s Fu Shuang''s 20th birthday.


    As soon as she gets old, he marries her.


    Before that, he didn''t want to make any contradiction with the old house. He just wanted to do the marriage smoothly.


    Of course, Xu muzhou is not afraid that the old house will prevent him from marrying Fu Shuang, but doesn''t want to spoil the atmosphere.


    After all, it''s a life-long event. He doesn''t want anything unpleasant to happen. He wants to give Fu Shuang a grand, complete and blessed wedding.

 Chapter 349

    In the afternoon, Xu muzhou took Fu Shuang, Chi Gusi and he Xian to the hospital to visit the injured.


    The injured person''s name is Li Hengjun. He is still in rescue. The situation is not clear for the time being. He only knows that he is seriously injured.


    Li Hengjun''s wife had a big belly and a little girl in her hand. Her eyes were red and swollen like walnuts.


    There was an aunt with half white hair sitting beside her, wiping tears. Beside her, there was an uncle of 60 years old, pacing back and forth, like ants on a hot pot.


    Fu Shuang''s tears almost fell in an instant.


    She couldn''t imagine what would happen to the family if Li Hengjun had something wrong.


    Old, old, small, even one who didn''t give birth.


    She turned back and kicked Hexian. Hexian tensed his breath. He was too weak to move, let alone choke with her.


    He Xian doesn''t care about other people''s life or death. Let alone Li Hengjun is still rescuing. Even if he dies on the spot, he Xian is not afraid.


    The he family has plenty of money. Just throw money. 5 million, 8 million and 10 million can be settled.


    But Fu Shuang looked at the pregnant woman and cried. He Xian really didn''t dare to say anything.


    Only he knows how deep Fu Shuang''s obsession with having children, how deep the pain of losing children, and how deep the emotional resonance of pregnant women.


    She must have thought of the tragedy of one body and two lives in her previous life and put her feelings on Li Hengjun''s wife.


    He Xian thought for a moment, walked over to the Li family and bowed deeply: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault."


    The Li family, big and small, cried heartbroken and confused. For a time, no one reacted.


    "Don''t worry, I will be responsible to the end. No matter how much I pay, I will certainly make the injured recover."


    He Xian bowed again, then stepped back two steps and pulled the arms of rafu Shuang and Chi Gusi.


    "Cousin, sister Shuang, please accompany me to ask about the situation."


    Chi Gusi sighed and nodded.


    The three went to the doctors and nurses on this floor to inquire about the situation, but they were not in charge of Li Hengjun and were not very clear.


    Chi Gusi was afraid that the Li family could not control their emotions. What happened to He Xian? He didn''t dare to let him go back. The three waited at the other end of the corridor.


    After waiting for a long time, the door of the operating room opened. The doctor came out and said that the operation was successful, but the patient was not out of danger and needed to spend 48 hours of observation.


    Hearing the result, everyone felt very heavy.


    He Xian said to the doctor, "doctor, please save him. Money is not a problem. As long as we can save him, we can afford any medicine!"


    The doctor frowned, looked at He Xian and sighed, "it''s not a matter of money. The patient''s injury is too serious. We''ll try our best."


    He Xian''s heart sank and his mind was in a moment of confusion.


    In case Li Hengjun is seriously injured and dies, his wife can''t stand the blow. If there is something wrong with the child in his stomach, Fu Shuang must count this account on him.


    Fu Shuang was in a heavy mood. He didn''t know what to do except sigh.


    Chi Gusi came forward and talked with the Li family for a while to calm their emotions and ensure that Li Hengjun would be saved at all costs. He hoped that the family would forgive him.


    It is too early to talk about forgiveness at this time, but their positive attitude towards compensation has made the Li family unintentional to make trouble at this juncture.


    Out of the hospital, the sky seemed a lot darker.


    Fu Shuang and Chi Gusi were so heavy that no one spoke.


    Xu muzhou has always had nothing to do with himself, but he Xian had an accident on his territory. He can''t ignore it.


    After a while, he Xian threw his head down and apologized: "I''m sorry, I know I''m wrong."


    No one answered.


    "I will change it later!"


    Fu Shuang sneered and glared at him: "later?"


    He Xian hurriedly raised his right hand, buttoned his thumb and swore: "I swear, from now on, I quit drinking!"


    Chi Gusi was surprised and looked at He Xian incredulously.


    This kid started drinking at the age of fourteen, and he was not too young to drink. He was a Baijiu and half beer.


    His initiative to quit drinking is tantamount to a fantasy.


    "Really! I promise! I won''t drink in the future!" He Xian solemnly stressed.


    Fu Shuang rolled her eyes and didn''t bother to answer.


    The boy is unreliable. He hasn''t been a day or two. He can only listen to half and believe half of his words.


    "In the future, you should put more soul on yourself and be careful. Don''t always make trouble, and we will be satisfied."


    He Xian lowered his eyebrows in disappointment and murmured "Oh".


    He really knew he was wrong and was determined to correct it.


    Unfortunately, she doesn''t believe it.


    Also ah, in her heart, he is a black sheep with all kinds of drugs, such as eating, drinking, whoring, gambling, fooling around. What can he be trusted?


    He Xian was extremely depressed, and the whole person shrank, like a defeated rooster, with more than half of his energy released.


    Chi Gusi looked coldly and shook his head.


    The boy is really moved. Just look at the situation, he still has to suffer.

 Chapter 350

    When something like this happens, everyone''s heart is very heavy. No one is in the mood to talk, laugh and have fun.


    Xu muzhou wants to go back to the company. Fu Shuang goes home to take the children. He Xian wants to follow him and is sent away by Fu Shuang.


    "Sister Sisi, you can accompany ah Xian. He should be very frightened and drink so much wine. Look at him and don''t let him go wrong again."


    Chi Gusi just wanted to say that she also planned to go to Xu''s group and continue her unfinished visit. Fu Shuang said that she couldn''t speak.


    "Well, don''t worry too much. We''ve done everything we should do, and the rest depends on God''s will." Chi Gusi smiled and comforted.


    Xu muzhou took Chi Gusi and he Xian to the hotel, and then drove back to Lvyang waterfront.


    The two children didn''t know what had happened. They only vaguely knew that something was wrong. When they saw the couple coming back together, they were relieved.


    "Dad is going to work. Say goodbye to Dad."


    The children''s faces suddenly collapsed and were very depressed.


    I also want to go to the park while I don''t have class today.


    Xiaoyuer''s face was long and her mouth was pouting high, but she also knew that her father''s work was very important and could not be delayed. She pulled Xu muzhou''s hand and kept sending him to the car.


    After Xu muzhou left, the two children sighed and couldn''t lift their spirits for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mom, we haven''t had a picnic in the park for a long time. We really want to go!" Xiaoyu looked at Fu Shuang eagerly. "There are flying dragons and flying tigers. We haven''t played with them for a long time, and I don''t know if they recognize us."


    Fu Shuang frowned, a little depressed, but looking at the eager eyes of the two children, she couldn''t lower her heart to refuse.


    "Well, mother will take you."


    Fu Shuang told Liu Ma to go to the old house to bring two big wolf dogs and send them directly to the park. She drove directly with her two children.


    I bought all kinds of delicious food and two standard roast ducks on the road.


    When they got to the park, they set up a tent and hung a hammock. The two little girls smiled and had to pay frost to lie on the hammock. They shook.


    Fu Shuang''s most relaxing and happy time is when he is with the children. He doesn''t have to think about anything.


    She lay on the hammock and covered her face with a huge lotus leaf. The two children stood at one end and gently shook the hammock.


    It''s shaky. After a while, Fu Shuang is a little confused.


    It seems that the bones all over her body have become lighter, slowly floating into the air, and big clouds are floating around her.


    On the cloud sat two chubby white babies, grinning with toothless mouths, drooling and chirping, waving to her for a hug.


    "Mom! Mom!"


    When Fu Shuang heard someone calling her mother, she couldn''t help crying. Her heart twitched. Huo''s eyes opened.


    The lotus leaf on her face has been lifted, and xiaoyue''er is looking at her with a smile: "Mom, it''s my turn! It''s my turn!"


    Fu Shuang was stunned and realized that she had a dream just in that short time.


    The two babies she dreamed of should be the children she had never had in her previous life.


    Xiaoyue''er was silent when she saw Fu Shuang. She turned her mouth and said bitterly, "Mom, you''ve been playing for so long. It''s my turn."


    Before Fu Shuang could speak, she sighed again and compromised like a little adult: "well, since mom still wants to play, I''ll give it to you."


    Fu Shuang lost her smile and was amused by the little girl''s film. Just about to get up, Xiao Yuer pressed her chest, shook her head and said, "Mom, you play, just be happy."


    Fu Shuang: "


    So, was she coaxed by a four-year-old girl?


    Not long after, a dog barked.


    Looking at the sound, I saw two strong wolf dogs running like horses, and the momentum was like keeping up with the battlefield.


    The two children were so surprised and happy that they shouted to meet them.


    Mrs. Liu also brought a large pocket of snacks and drinks, put them on the floor mat and asked with a smile, "young lady, is there anything else I need to prepare?"


    Fu Shuang shook his head: "no, go back and have a rest."


    "You and your two children are not at home, and the young master probably won''t have dinner at home. I''m not in a hurry to go back. I''ll stay here with you. I''ll do what I need later."


    Liu Ma went to the shade of the tree, sat on the ground against the trunk, looked at Fu Shuang, and stopped talking.


    "What''s up?"


    Liu Ma pursed her lips, hesitated for a moment, and carefully said, "sir... I miss you and the young master very much. I hope you and the young master can go back for dinner."


    Fu Shuang frowned subconsciously, very resistant.


    Shen Sufang is always bothering her. If she goes to the old house, isn''t she hitting the muzzle of a gun?


    "Madam is not at home tonight, young madam, you see..." Mrs. Liu asked tentatively.


    Fu Shuang felt very bad. He didn''t answer and silently refused.


    She''s not a gold digger who wants to climb a rich family for money. Why should she look at Shen Sufang''s face?


    Before I pass the door, I have to look up to her everywhere and retreat. If I really marry Xu muzhou in the future, what can she do?

 Chapter 351

    "The young master of Hess and the young lady of Chi are in Chengdu. A Zhou and I are busy entertaining guests these days and have no time to receive them for the time being. When a Zhou is free, I''ll ask the old man to come to Lvyang Shuian for dinner and try a Zhou''s craft."


    Fu Shuang is also proud. For Xu muzhou, she is willing to restrain her edge, but that doesn''t mean that she is willing to compromise without a bottom line.


    She owes Xu muzhou, but she doesn''t owe Shen Sufang.


    Liu Ma was stunned and soon understood that Mrs. Shao is not a soft persimmon and can be manipulated by others.


    She couldn''t help praising this young girl. It was the daughter of a rich family who was not so easy to bully.


    Liu Ma has taken care of Xu muzhou for many years. It can be said that she has spent more time with him than Shen Sufang, and her feelings are naturally deep.


    Liu Ma also complained about Shen Sufang''s eccentric behavior, but she was limited to her identity and was hard to say.


    The two children ran after the dog for a while, took out the roast duck and fed it.


    The little guy of ghost spirit chewed all the roast duck legs by himself before he was willing to give the rest to the dog.


    Fu Shuang smiled as she looked, and the dark cloud in her heart cleared away.


    Although there are many unpleasant things in this life, on the whole, everything is slowly getting better.


    In the evening, Fu Shuang called Xu muzhou and said that she was taking the children in the park and asked him if he wanted to come over.


    There is no doubt that where Fu Shuang is, Xu muzhou is.


    Because they brought the tent this time, they didn''t go back at night. They spent the night directly in the tent, looked at the stars and the moon, and talked about life philosophy from poetry and songs.


    At midnight, Fu Shuang''s cell phone rang. It was Chi Gusi''s phone.


    She slept in a daze. When she answered the phone, she was stunned.


    "Shuang Shuang, no! Ah Xian, he vomited blood!"


    Chi Gusi''s voice panicked and trembled badly.


    "Hematemesis? What''s the matter with him?" Fu Shuang murmured. After asking, she woke up. She was so frightened that she sat up. "He Xian hematemesis? Send him to the hospital!"


    "It''s been 120, and the ambulance is on its way. Shuang Shuang, what should I do? He vomited a lot of blood and scared me to death!" Chi Gusi cried with a thick nasal voice.


    Fu Shuang was also frightened. She didn''t care to appease her. She just said, "sister Sisi, look at him. We''ll rush to the hospital immediately. After the ambulance arrives, you ask which hospital it is. We''ll go there."


    Xu muzhou also woke up, rubbed his eyes, sat up and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "He boy vomited blood, that bastard, it''s not reassuring at all!" Fu Shuang scolded, picked up his bag, climbed out of the tent and left.


    "Shuang Shuang, I''ll go with you."


    This big night, let the daughter-in-law drive to the hospital alone. Where can Xu muzhou rest assured?


    "You take good care of the two children, or take them home before you come here. I''ll go and watch them first." Fu Shuang stamped his feet and ran to the parking lot.


    The two children were awake, sitting in the tent yawning and rubbing their eyes, and the two dogs were sleeping outside the tent.


    Xu muzhou looked at the situation here and sighed. He could only admit his life and send the children back first.


    Lvyang waterfront is far from the park, but the Zhao family lives close.


    Xiao yu''er said wisely, "Dad, you can take my sister and me to another home. It''s near there. You can go to your mother quickly."


    Xu muzhou nodded and patted the back of his head with satisfaction. He couldn''t care to clean up the tent hammock and left with his children and dog.


    He hurriedly sent the child back to the Zhao family and explained. Xu muzhou hurried to catch up with Fu Shuang.


    The ambulance has arrived at the hotel. Chi Gusi tells Fu Shuang to go to the first municipal hospital. Fu Shuang is already on the way.


    Xu muzhou called to ask, and Fu Shuang told him the location. Fortunately, there were few cars at night, and there was almost no obstruction all the way. The ambulance, Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou almost arrived at the hospital with front and rear feet.


    Chi Gusi obviously just got up from bed. His hair was simple and messy. He didn''t have time to change his clothes. He was a two-piece pajama.


    She cried with red eyes, hoarse voice and trembling all over. As soon as she saw Fu Shuang, she rushed over and hugged her.


    "Sister Sisi, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, it''s okay, it''s okay." Fu Shuang hurriedly comforted Chi Gusi, gave Xu muzhou a look and asked him to check the situation.


    He Xian has been pushed to rescue. Xu muzhou asks a nurse and learns that the boy has acute gastric bleeding. The cause is excessive drinking.


    Fu Shuang jumped with anger and couldn''t help yelling.


    "In the afternoon, I vowed to quit drinking. At night, I had stomach bleeding. This boy is addicted to death!"


    Chi Gusi wiped his tears and sighed long.


    Only she knew why Hexian drank so much wine.


    In the morning, Fu Shuang fell in love with Xu muzhou. He was deeply stimulated and got drunk and had a car accident; In the afternoon, he vowed to quit drinking, but he didn''t get Fu Shuang''s trust.


    A teenager who has just turned 18 is still a child who hasn''t grown up in his heart. Under repeated blows, he can''t bear it. Subconsciously, he chooses to drown his worries by drinking.


    This pouring is good. If you don''t pour it down, half of your life has been poured out.


    However, in front of Xu muzhou, Chi''s thoughts are hard to say.


    Moreover, Fu Shuang is now focused on Xu muzhou. Once she knows that he Xian has ulterior motives for her, she may not even have to make friends.

 Chapter 352

    It was not until dawn that the door of the emergency room was slowly opened. The doctor came out and described his condition.


    Fu Shuang doesn''t understand those medical terms. He Xian''s condition is very serious and needs to be hospitalized for observation for several days.


    When he Xian was pushed out, he was as if he had died once. His face was pale, his eyes were closed, and he was as angry as a hairspring.


    Looking at his ghost appearance, she couldn''t bear to say anything.


    Chi Gusi stood up and bowed to Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou.


    "I''m sorry. This boy can make trouble. I''ll deal with him later."


    Fu Shuang waved her hand, leaned against the wall tired and had no strength to speak.


    "Now I know how much trouble ah Xian has caused you these days and how much effort you have put into taking care of him. Thank you so much!" Chi Gusi bowed again.


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned and said faintly, "nothing."


    Xu muzhou has never had any friends. Strictly speaking, he Xian is the first and only outsider who can come to him.


    For he Xian, Xu muzhou can''t cherish it, but he is willing to tolerate him and give him some special treatment.


    Chi Gusi pinched his forehead and was very tired: "it''s getting late, Mr. Xu. Go back and have a rest. I''m afraid you''ll be delayed again today."


    It''s time to go to work. The situation in the ward has stabilized. Xu muzhou can''t help staying here.


    He nodded at Fu Shuang, turned and left.


    "Shuang Shuang, go back and have a rest."


    Fu Shuang shook his head, sighed and said with a bitter smile, "how dare I go back to rest! This boy can make a mess if he doesn''t see prison. I have to watch him here."


    I had a car accident in the morning and went to the hospital at night. If the boy really had a bad situation, how could she explain to the he family?


    Chi Gu Si sighed, "well, I''m more secure when you''re here."


    After a pause, he added a meaningful sentence: "this boy still listens to you. He doesn''t dare to mess around when you''re here."


    Fu Shuang sniffed: "he listens to me? Don''t be kidding! Which bastard said he wanted to quit drinking? Just as his front foot said, his back foot went to the hospital. This is obedience?"


    Chi Gu looked at her thoughtfully and stopped talking.


    Isn''t she the reason why he Xian drinks and drinks until his stomach bleeds?


    Unfortunately, she didn''t know anything and kept complaining about him.


    Chi Gusi suddenly sympathized with Hexian and resented Fu Shuang.


    But she can''t say anything. Now is not the time.


    Ten minutes later, Xu muzhou came back with a string of packing boxes in his hand, put them on the bedside table and left a cold word.


    "The children are in Zhao''s house. I''ll go first. Call me if you have something."


    Fu Shuang waved her hand in response, got up and went to the bathroom to wash her face.


    Chi Gusi stared at the packing boxes and felt a complex emotion in his heart.


    The most indifferent and heartless man in the legend does the most tender things.


    Unfortunately, his warmth is only for Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang came yawning, opened the packing box and handed a pair of disposable chopsticks to Chi Gusi.


    "Sister Sisi, eat quickly. Don''t think about it. He boy will be fine."


    Chi Gusi grinned and narrowed his eyes with heartfelt emotion: "frost, do you know, I really envy you."


    Fu Shuang picked her eyebrows and didn''t answer.


    "Take this time for example. Ah Xian had a car accident, and Xu muzhou accompanied you to deal with it; ah Xian went to the hospital, and he accompanied you to the hospital in the middle of the night. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to buy you breakfast, accompany you and take care of you everywhere."


    Fu Shuang opens her mouth and wants to say something, but she is interrupted by Chi Gusi.


    "All the people who have dealt with me boast that I am a strong woman and that I have the ability, beauty and family. Rich families in Chengdu and even several surrounding cities have proposed marriage to my family in the hope of marrying me as a young grandmother."


    "But Shuang Shuang, I really envy you."


    Fu Shuang knows what Chi Gusi means.


    Seriously, she sometimes wondered what Xu muzhou, such a good man, liked about her.


    "Sometimes, I think, I have money and appearance, and I can get what I want, but why don''t I feel so happy?"


    Chi Gusi sighed endlessly, raised his face to the sky and narrowed his eyes with emotion.


    "I didn''t know what I was missing until I knew you."


    "I lack a person who knows cold and hot, a person who can protect me and give me a sense of security, a person who can let me rely on, and a person who can warm my heart."


    Fu Shuang listened quietly. As a woman, she could understand Chi Gusi''s mood.


    It''s just that fate can''t come after all. Fu Shuang doesn''t know how to comfort Chi Gusi.


    "Shuang Shuang, you are so happy." Chi Gusi suddenly looked at her with a smile. Her eyes were curved, her long eyelashes blinked, and her eyes and eyebrows were full of envy.


    And a little jealousy hidden deep and imperceptible.

 Chapter 353

    Fu Shuang sighed softly. After a long time, he held Chi Gusi''s hand and said sincerely, "sister Sisi, you will be happy too. You are so excellent, you must..."


    "What''s the use of excellence? After so many years, I''m not alone?" Chi Gusi sighed and spread his hand with a bitter smile, feeling a little self pity.


    Fu Shuang doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    She is a man who has experienced scum. A Chen Haoran killed her three lives.


    If she had not been reborn, she would not have seen Xu muzhou''s good and would not have the opportunity to pursue happiness again.


    After all, there are many scum men in this world, especially rich men. There is no such thing as Xu muzhou in a hundred.


    Fu Shuang can only pat Chi Gusi on the shoulder and turns off the topic with an awkward smile: "eat quickly. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    Xu muzhou bought steamed dumplings, tofu flowers and mung bean porridge, all snacks bought downstairs of the hospital.


    Chi Gusi nodded and ate the delicious breakfast bought by Xu muzhou.


    It''s a pity that such a good man is not her yet.


    But it doesn''t matter. He can''t run away and will become her lifelong partner sooner or later.


    Towards noon, Mrs. Liu came to deliver rice, four dishes and one soup. They were all Fu Shuang''s favorite food and brought a set of clothes.


    Chi Gusi could see that Fu Shuang was still wearing yesterday''s clothes. Obviously, he didn''t go home at night.


    The servant from Lvyang Shuian came to deliver the meal, which was obviously ordered by Xu muzhou.


    "Young lady, I brought you clean clothes. Go take a bath."


    Fu Shuang took his clothes into the bathroom, took a quick shower and put on clean clothes. He was refreshed immediately.


    As soon as she came out, she saw Chi Gusi holding his chin in one hand, his eyes straight and thoughtful.


    "Sister Sisi, what are you thinking?"


    Chi Gusi raised his eyes and glanced at her, smiled and joked: "I''m wondering if I can meet a good man like Xu muzhou in your next life by burning incense and worshipping Buddha from tomorrow."


    Fu Shuang blushed and held his chest proudly: "it''s hard to say. I''ve only met such a good man in my two lives."


    Chi Gusi just thought she was joking and laughing, and didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Fu Shuang used to take a nap. After lunch, she ran to the sofa and slept for a while.


    Chi Gusi has been sitting by the hospital bed, holding his chin in one hand, with a lot of confusion in his mind.


    Before meeting Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou, her life was very simple. She was occupied most of her energy by work. She had a little time to recharge and relax herself. She felt very comfortable.


    However, after knowing Xu muzhou, all this was broken.


    She wanted more and more, but it was a very simple thing, but it was difficult for her to go to heaven.


    Chi Gusi couldn''t help sighing. He Xian just woke up. He opened his eyes and saw Chi Gusi''s sad face. He smiled bitterly and said, "cousin, why are you here?"


    Chi Gusi stared at him and said, "if I''m not here, no one will know if you die!"


    He Xian was stunned for a moment, and then looked at his position.


    The walls are snow-white and the smell of disinfectant is very pungent. Oh, it was in the hospital.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you count in your heart? This is how much wine you have drunk. You can drink yourself until your stomach bleeds!"


    He Xian grinned and was weak: "I''m fine, cousin. Don''t tell Fu Shuang. I don''t want her to know."


    He still remembers that he personally promised to pay frost and quit drinking in the future.


    She went to the hospital because of drinking too much before she said it. If she knew, she would look down on him even more.


    Chi Gusi turned his eyes with a sneer: "she''s asleep on the sofa. She''s already known."


    "Ah?" He Xian subconsciously looked out, and there was a flash of panic on the doll''s face. "How could she know?"


    "I was hungry in the middle of the night and wanted to ask you to have supper together. I didn''t know that you vomited blood. I was scared to death. I''m not familiar with my life. What else can I do except to ask Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou for help?"


    He Xian was silent for a moment and suddenly asked, "so she came in the middle of the night?"


    "Well, she and Xu muzhou have been here. When you got out of the emergency room and the situation stabilized, Xu muzhou left. Fu Shuang is still there. After lunch, she went to have a rest."


    He Xian''s mouth couldn''t stop rising. Although he didn''t have any strength, he was in a much better mood.


    He knew she wouldn''t really let him go.


    "You can still laugh! When she comes, she can''t scold you!"


    He Xian is not afraid at all. The more Fu Shuang scolds, the more she worries about him. He wants her to scold him severely.


    "Hungry or not?"


    He Xian nodded and licked his dry lips.


    "You have to endure hunger. You can''t eat anything now." Chi Gusi poured a glass of water, dipped it with a cotton swab and moistened his lips.


    He Xian was good at the moment. He didn''t make a fuss at all. He collapsed on the hospital bed half dead and narrowed his eyes to refresh himself.


    He didn''t expect that he would drink into stomach bleeding and send him to first aid, but from this, it can also be seen that he was different in Fu Shuang''s heart after all.

 Chapter 354

    After waking up from a nap, Fu Shuang yawned and stretched into the ward.


    "Sister Sisi, go and have a rest. I''ll just watch here."


    Chi Gusi was tired. He looked at He Xian, who narrowed his eyes as if he had to sleep. He nodded: "well, it''s hard for you."


    Fu Shuang smiled, took an apple, washed it, didn''t peel it, and chewed it directly.


    Chi Gusi stood up, turned his neck, turned his shoulders, twisted his waist and kicked his legs. His joints were almost stiff.


    "This smelly boy, this time I must severely sue him and let the old man clean him up!"


    He Xian was in poor health when he was a child. It''s really not easy to raise him to such a big age. Other things don''t matter to the he family. Once his safety is involved, it''s a great event.


    He Xian quickly opened his eyes and begged for mercy: "cousin, don''t tell the old man! The old man must be crazy!"


    Chi Gu Sibai glanced at him: "do you know that the old man will be crazy? Look what you do!"


    Then she nuzui Fu Shuang: "this boy listens to you very much. Talk about him well."


    Chi Gusi said that and left. Fu Shuang sat down, crossed his legs and ate the apple without saying a word.


    He xianman thought he was in trouble again. Fu Shuang would scold him, but he didn''t hear a sound after waiting for a long time.


    He looked at it suspiciously. Fu Shuang had eaten half an apple and was still eating it. It looked like eating ginseng fruit and becoming an immortal.


    He Xian suddenly felt that Fu Shuang was angry.


    He licked his cracked lips and said carefully, "sister frost, you scold me."


    Fu Shuang didn''t respond at all. He didn''t look at him or answer. He chewed the apple himself.


    He Xian''s heart sank. Knowing that she was reborn, he quickly and skillfully begged for mercy.


    "Sister Shuang, I know I''m wrong. I swear, I..."


    Fu Shuang sneered and still didn''t answer.


    But he Xian swore that he was so stuck that he couldn''t send it.


    Yesterday, he solemnly vowed to quit drinking. That night, he drank stomach bleeding and went to the hospital. What face does he have to swear?


    He Xian also knew that he was wrong. He looked down with his eyelids and a bitter melon face, and kept silent.


    Fu Shuang ate an apple and wiped his hands. Then he asked coldly, "is it better?"


    He Xian nodded and quickly shook his head: "uncomfortable, uncomfortable all over, thirsty and hungry."


    "Deserved it!"


    Fu Shuang scolded angrily. Even so, he moistened his lips with a cotton swab.


    He must fast and water now. No matter how uncomfortable he is, he has to survive.


    "You, young, why do you like to die so much? You have damaged your intestines and stomach, and some of you suffer."


    Fu Shuang couldn''t help complaining. Thinking of Xu muzhou''s years of taking medicine, irregular diet and serious gastrointestinal diseases, she felt very bad.


    He Xian only thought that Fu Shuang was worried about him. Although he still managed to maintain his bitter gourd face, he already had some uncontrollable smile in his eyes.


    A man is a big husband. It''s nothing to suffer. As long as his sweetheart can love him, it''s worth his sin.


    It was not until the evening that the eminent man finished his infusion.


    Liu Ma came to deliver dinner again and said that Xu muzhou was working overtime and would not come tonight.


    "Young madam, will you go back in the evening?"


    He Xian looked at Fu Shuang eagerly. He obviously didn''t want her to go back, but he didn''t speak.


    Fu Shuang looked at Chi Gu Si, thought about it and said, "I''ll go back later."


    "Well, I''ll tell the young master to come and pick you up."


    "No, I drive by myself. I''ll just go straight back."


    "Why don''t you go to the company? The young master is very busy and may work late today. Madam, if you go directly to the company, the young master won''t have to rush home in the evening and can have a rest."


    Fu Shuang nodded and replied, "OK, I see. You''ll send him dinner later. Don''t let him eat as soon as he''s busy."


    "Hey, OK, young lady, don''t worry, I know." Liu mamei smiled and agreed happily.


    Liu Ma really cares about Xu muzhou. She is also worried about his illness. But she doesn''t know medical skills. The only thing she can do is take good care of his three meals a day.


    However, Xu muzhou is busy and often doesn''t care about eating. Even if Liu Ma delivers it, he doesn''t necessarily have time to eat.


    Now Mrs. Shao has sent a message. She will deliver the meal. The young master will eat it.


    Hexian listened to the conversation between the master and servant, and his mood gradually fell.


    She''s still going back.


    He was so ill that she refused to stay and take care of him.


    In fact, Fu Shuang didn''t think so much. He Xian''s situation has stabilized. There are so many doctors and nurses in the hospital with Chi Gusi. She doesn''t need to be here at all.


    Besides, she stayed in the hospital for nearly a day and a night. She was very depressed. She also wanted to go back and take a good bath, sleep and rest.


    As for Hexian, if the smelly boy kills himself, let him suffer more sins to see if he can have a better memory.

 Chapter 355

    At more than eight o''clock, Fu Shuang left the hospital and drove straight to Xu group.


    Only a few offices in the group building are still lit, and few people work overtime.


    Fu Shuang went up to the president''s office and pushed the door in. He saw Xu muzhou working at his desk. His fingers were flying on the keyboard. The crisp snap was very obvious in the silent night.


    "Ah Zhou, are you still busy?" Fu Shuang walked over and nodded with satisfaction when he saw the leftover food on the tea table.


    Good, eat on time, very good.


    Xu muzhou was absorbed in his work. He seemed to hear Fu Shuang''s voice. He looked up and found that it was her.


    On the man''s face, a conditioned smile burst out: "Why are you here?"


    "Come with you!" Fu Shuang walked over with a smile, supported the table with one hand and sat on the armrest of the boss''s chair, "how long will it take to finish?"


    Xu muzhou raised his hand and pressed the switch of the monitor. He said with a smile, "it''s finished."


    Fu Shuang: "


    The legendary workaholic, president Xu Da, is this a slack?


    "Are you tired?" Xu muzhou touched Fu Shuang''s brain and looked distressed. "His face is not good."


    "Make complaints about the hospital stay," he said. "He is so sick that he is half dead, and I want to beat him up."


    "Adolescent children are like this. They are deviant and unreliable. Don''t be general with him." Xu muzhou comforted him faintly. He was also very helpless for Hexian.


    That''s a spoiled boy. He doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth and the suffering of the world.


    "Does your work really matter?"


    Xu muzhou smiled and shook his head. "Let''s go home and have a rest."


    "Don''t go home, just rest here."


    Fu Shuang can''t bear to let Xu muzhou run to Lvyang waterfront again. He has to spend time to get back early tomorrow morning.


    Living in the office saves time on a round trip and he can sleep more.


    "Well, I sent the children back to the Zhao family. It doesn''t matter if we don''t go back today."


    Before the man''s voice fell, Huo stood up, grabbed his daughter-in-law and went to the lounge.


    Fu Shuang is used to his sudden embrace in various postures. His hands naturally surround his neck and snuggle up to him like a kitten.


    The couple took a mandarin duck bath. They were probably very tired and not interested. Xu muzhou didn''t deliberately tease her. After taking a bath, he lay in bed and chatted.


    "It''s time for school to start in three days. He Xian looks like a ghost. How can he report on time?" Fu Shuang couldn''t help worrying.


    Xu muzhou comforted: "the school has been arranged. I''ll ask Zhang Chi to say hello later. You two won''t participate in the military training. When the military training is over, he should also recover."


    "No! I want to participate in military training!" Fu Shuang refused.


    Xu muzhou was greatly surprised: "why? Military training is hot, tired and bitter. It can make you a loach. Why do you want to participate?"


    One of the most regrettable things for Fu Shuang is that he didn''t go to college completely.


    Now she has a chance to start all over again. She doesn''t want to miss any details.


    In particular, military training is a good opportunity to get along with students. You can make more friends and college life will not be too boring in the future.


    "Don''t you always say I''m weak? I''ll take exercise." Fu Shuang handed him a rippling look, suggesting that it means full.


    Xu muzhou felt hot, and a picture of hot weather immediately appeared in his mind.


    Goblin, hook his soul again!


    Originally, Xu muzhou was restrained, but since Fu Shuang took the initiative to start a war, he couldn''t bear it.


    Eager to be ignited in a second, the man rushed up and laid his hands on it.


    Fu Shuang was caught off guard. Before she could concentrate, she was a little confused.


    Xu muzhou is also experienced now. According to Fu Shuang''s response, she adjusted her battle strategy in time. Although it was a little hard, she was confused smoothly in the end.


    Everything is logical.


    The man who ate the fruit of victory again almost burst into tears on the spot.


    It''s not easy!


    It''s rare to open a meat dish. Xu muzhou can''t stop easily. He is more brave and unstoppable.


    At first, Fu Shuang can still maintain a half confused and half awake state. Although he can''t distinguish between reality and illusion, at least the body can give an instinctive response.


    However, later, her physical exertion increased. Finally, under Xu muzhou''s strong attack, she was defeated and defeated.


    After that, the man looked at the little girl who was paralyzed like mud, her eyes closed and sleepy. His wife couldn''t help sighing and breathing.


    "This body is very weak. We should take good exercise. We still have to participate in military training."


    Xu muzhou''s legs were also a little soft. He staggered out of bed and twisted a towel to wipe Fu Shuang''s body.


    Wipe, wipe, and some dishonesty.


    However, the back waist is sour and soft, which is really unbearable.


    He sighed and doubted life.


    "Am I old? It seems that I''m a little empty recently! No, I''d better ask Perrin to write me a prescription to recuperate, or it''ll be bad if I''m disliked by frost in the future."

 Chapter 356

    Early in the morning, Fu Shuang went to the hospital to see he Xian.


    The boy is still fasting. He is so weak that he can''t even speak.


    Fu Shuang inquired with the doctor. The bleeding had basically stopped. It was no big deal. She was much more relieved. She said hello and left.


    As soon as Fu Shuang left, he Xian became more decadent. He closed his eyes and pretended to be dead.


    Well, not to mention he Xian, even Chi Gu Si''s heart is cold.


    It seems that he Xian''s sincerity is doomed to drift.


    After Fu Shuang left the hospital, he went directly to Zhao''s house to pick up the child.


    She has arranged a new house for the Zhao family. The house is new, more than 200 square meters. It is under renovation. It is very close to the best Tianjiao bilingual kindergarten in Shenzhen. In the future, the two children will study in Tianjiao. Occasionally, when they are inconvenient, the Zhao family can also help pick up and send the children.


    The Cao Qian family have seen the house and are very satisfied with the house. Together with their brother and sister, their status at home has been improved a lot. At least Cao Qian won''t beat and scold them at will.


    Seeing Fu Shuang coming, the two children were very excited. Xiaoyue''er flattened her mouth and tears in her eyes, but she didn''t cry. She just folded her legs and called her mother.


    Cao Qian now doesn''t taboo the children to call Fu Shuang''s mother. She wants the two children to be more happy with Fu Shuang and bring greater benefits to her family.


    "I''ll take the child away first. I''ll go to school later. The child''s father is busy with work and may not be able to pick up the child from time to time. Sometimes it''s inconvenient. I''ll tell you. You take the child back and take care of it."


    The child''s grandmother Li Cuiping replied with a smile on her face: "Hey, good, Miss Fu, don''t worry, we will try our best to take care of the two children."


    The children pouted and were very unhappy, but Fu Shuang said something and the family didn''t treat them badly, so they didn''t protest.


    Out of the Zhao family, Fu Shuang told them that school should start in a few days. She planned to take them to visit the new school and buy some school supplies.


    As soon as they heard that they could go to the new school, the children were very happy and ran away with Fu Shuang.


    Tianjiao bilingual kindergarten is the best noble kindergarten in Shenzhen. It goes straight to Tianjiao primary school and Tianjiao middle school. It has a 12-year consistent system. After graduating from junior middle school, most children will choose to study abroad.


    Fu Shuang took the children to visit. Because it was the school arranged by Xu muzhou, they were no different from distinguished guests and received the most enthusiastic hospitality.


    They are very satisfied with the hardware facilities of the noble kindergarten and the eight main roads of the kindergarten where the children studied before. They even look forward to the early start of school.


    "Mom, do you want to go to school, too? Will you be in the same class with me? Or the same class with your brother?" Xiaoyuer looked up and blinked her big watery eyes.


    Fu Shuang was amused at once. She touched her brain and said, "Mom doesn''t go to the same school with you. Mom studies at Shencheng University."


    "Shencheng university? Where is it?"


    Fu Shuang raised her hand and pointed to the direction of Shencheng University: "well, it''s over there. It''s quite far from here. When my mother has classes in the future, she won''t have time to pick you up."


    The children were very disappointed. Xiao yu''er drooped his eyebrows and muttered, "mom said she would pick up my sister and me to school in the future."


    "Mom will pick you up when she''s not in class, and dad will come when he''s not busy. If Mom and dad are busy, let Grandma Liu pick you up, okay?"


    Although the children were disappointed, they still nodded unhappily. They looked so clever that they were sour in their heart.


    She had no father or mother since she was a child. When other children''s parents picked them up to and from school, she also looked at them and envied them.


    Fu Shuang sighed and was in a low mood.


    Seeing that she was unhappy, the two children looked at each other and comforted her wisely. You call me mother one by one.


    "Mom, we will be good. Listen to dad and teachers, make friends with children, don''t fight or cause trouble, mom. Don''t be unhappy."


    "Mom, you smile with stars in your eyes. I like watching you laugh."


    "Mom, mom, I love you most!"


    Fu Shuang couldn''t help laughing: "lie! You obviously love your father most!"


    The two children shook their heads and said in the same voice, "we love mom first and dad second!"


    Fu Shuang couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She deeply regretted that she couldn''t record this sentence. If Xu muzhou heard it, he would be angry.


    After a busy day, I finally got the children''s school supplies, clothes, shoes and socks ready. Fu Shuang bought them a lot of educational toys and picture books, all of which were sent to Lvyang Shuian. With the two children, I carefully arranged a toy rack and book corner.


    In the evening, Fu Shuang was going to take the children to pick up Xu muzhou, and then go to the hospital to see he Xian. Unexpectedly, Cheng Yaojin blocked the way as soon as he got out of the gate of Lvyang waterfront.


    Shen Sufang''s car stopped at the door of the community. Most of the window came down. She was staring at the door with an agitated face.

 Chapter 357

    I make complaints about the first time, and I do not want to meet her.


    But on second thought, why did she retreat?


    She didn''t do anything wrong, and she didn''t have a short hand. There''s no need to admit advice.


    Fu Shuang drove out slowly. Shen Sufang immediately got out of the car and ran over in small steps.


    Fu Shuang had to stop and look at her expressionless, waiting for her to make trouble.


    "Has He Xian had a car accident?" Shen Sufang came straight to the point and looked very ugly.


    Fu Shuang nodded.


    "How is he? Is he badly hurt? Has the perpetrator been found? Does he family know?"


    Shen Sufang repeatedly asked questions and confused Fu Shuang.


    I thought Shen Sufang was looking for trouble, but I didn''t expect that she came for Hexian.


    But since she doesn''t take the initiative to find fault, Fu Shuang is not unreasonable.


    "He took full responsibility for driving through the red light. He didn''t get hurt, but he drank too much and had stomach bleeding. Now he''s lying in the first municipal hospital. He hasn''t informed his family yet."


    "That''s good! That''s good!" Shen Sufang heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fu Shuang also thought that she was afraid that the he family would blame Xu''s poor care if they knew that he Xian had an accident. She didn''t say much if she could understand her mood.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Sufang turned and said, "I heard there was another woman. Who? What''s the origin?"


    Fu Shuang frowned and was not happy with Shen Sufang''s words.


    But she still tried to keep calm and replied, "it''s the granddaughter of master he, the cousin of He Xian, the eldest miss of Chi''s family in Chengdu, Chi Gusi."


    When a series of titles came out, Shen Sufang''s face suddenly sank.


    She received a cry from Ji xiner, saying that he Xian hit her car, and the woman he brought beat her, threatening her that the he family would not give up easily.


    Shen Sufang is worried. Ji xiner is the future young grandmother of the Xu family. She also points to Ji xiner to drive Fu Shuang away. How can Ji xiner be bullied?


    "Chi Gusi? It''s a bit of a background, but you can''t bully people like this? Ji xiner is also our Xu family at least..."


    At this point, Shen Sufang stopped talking, glanced at Fu Shuang and sneered. The meaning was self-evident.


    Fu Shuang holds the steering wheel and smiles calmly, waiting for Shen Sufang''s words.


    In fact, she''s really curious. Other people''s menopause is bad temper. Is Shen Sufang''s menopause more in her mind?


    Ji xiner''s initiative to cancel the engagement in public is tantamount to slapping the Xu family in the face. With Shen Sufang''s needle like eyes, can she bear it?


    What kind of ecstasy did Ji xiner give her?


    Shen Sufang coughed gently and then said, "the Ji family and the Xu family are friends of generations. The Chi family deceives people too much. It''s too embarrassing to move out of the he family to press the Ji family."


    Fu Shuang doesn''t answer, the clouds are light and the wind is light.


    What does it matter to her whether the Chi family gives face or not?


    Anyway, hitting her face is not hitting her frost face.


    Shen Sufang came here today to inquire about Xu muzhou''s absence. She specially came to block Fu Shuang.


    She knows that Xu muzhou won''t meddle in Ji xiner''s business. If she wants the he family to raise her hand and let the Ji family go, she can only come forward by Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang didn''t answer, and Shen Sufang''s face became more and more ugly.


    She always knew that the girl was young, full of bad water and difficult to deal with.


    This strengthened Shen Sufang''s determination to drive Fu Shuang away at all costs.


    "Fu Shuang, you are friends with He Xian. I don''t care if the man surnamed Chi beat Xin''er. He Xian''s side, you talk about it and let him forget it. He Xian was originally responsible for crashing Xin''er''s car and beating Xin''er. They deserved it."


    Shen Sufang has always been used to being superior, and her opening is a bossy order.


    Fu Shuang almost laughed angrily. She leaned her sleeve against the seat, looked at Shen Sufang, raised her eyebrows and asked, "Ji xiner only said that Chi Gusi hit her. Did she say why Chi Gusi hit her?"


    "Ah?" Shen Sufang was stunned. "Why?"


    Fu Shuang knew that Ji xiner must have picked something good for herself and said that she pretended to be poor in front of Shen Sufang.


    However, Shen Sufang is a real woman. She is old, but her brain can''t keep up. She is so easy to be fooled by Ji xiner. She jumps out and acts as a gun driver.


    "Ji xiner slapped He Xian. The little young master of he''s in Chengdu is the prince of Jin Zunyu. Is his face so easy to beat?"


    Shen Sufang was stunned. Her face suddenly froze and stared at Fu Shuang.


    "It seems natural for Chi Gusi, as he Xian''s cousin and the granddaughter of the Chi family, to get back two slaps for his cousin."


    Fu Shuang smiled and put her hand back on the steering wheel to show that she was leaving.


    "He Xian is a boy and won''t complain carefully, but Chi Gusi is a girl. I don''t know if she will tell the he family. I don''t have so much face and can deal with such a big trouble. I can''t tell you this. Mrs. Xu, I''m sorry to obey."

 Chapter 358

    Shen Sufang opened her mouth, but she couldn''t speak.


    Unexpectedly, Ji xiner was not bullied, but made trouble.


    Not to mention the insignificant role of Ji xiner, even Shen Sufang, the head mother of the great Xu family, did not dare to slap Hexian casually.


    If you really hit hard, the Xu family will not lose to the he family, but if two tigers fight, there will be one injury, and the Xu family will not trouble themselves for no reason.


    Shen Sufang is a little embarrassed. She is neither leaving nor staying.


    Fu Shuang said with a light smile, "Mrs. Xu, I have an appointment with ah Zhou to visit He Xian later. The boy is lying in the hospital. Only Chi Gusi is taking care of him. We have to go and have a look. It''s getting late. I should start."


    Shen Sufang bit her lips and silently let her go.


    Originally, I wanted to give Fu Shuang a slap in the face, but unexpectedly, I hit a soft nail and got ashes.


    Shen Sufang was so angry that she watched Fu Shuang''s car drive out a long way and disappear into the traffic flow. She had to stomp her feet to vent her anger.


    She thought for a moment and called Xu muzhou.


    Xu muzhou knows that Fu Shuang is coming to pick him up. The work has been handled almost. He is waiting for his daughter-in-law.


    Seeing Shen Sufang''s call, his first reaction was to hang up. Unexpectedly, he pressed the wrong key and answered it.


    "Ah Zhou, has He Xian been in the hospital?"


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned and his face suddenly sank.


    Shen Peilan must have said it, or Ji xiner went to his mother for help again.


    "Yes."


    "I''ve just seen Fu Shuang. He said he drank too much wine and had stomach bleeding. This disease hurts his body very much. I have to take care of it slowly."


    Xu muzhou listened indifferently and kept silent.


    Only when she heard Shen Sufang mention Fu Shuang, her pupils suddenly contracted.


    But thinking of his daughter-in-law''s fierce appearance, he calmed down again - anyway, his daughter-in-law is not a loser.


    "Peilan is an ancestral medical skill. She''s good at regulating her body. Why don''t you let Peilan help you? Maybe she can get better faster by integrating traditional Chinese and Western medicine."


    Shen Sufang was afraid that Xu muzhou wouldn''t agree. She didn''t even breathe. She said, "anyway, since he Xian had an accident in the deep city, it''s because we didn''t take good care of him. It''s a little bit of our family''s intention to let pelan take care of him. It''s not too much to blame when he knows in the future."


    This is reasonable. Xu muzhou thought about it and agreed.


    "Then let Perrin come and have a look when Hexian is discharged from the hospital."


    "Ah, OK!" Shen Sufang was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, her son agreed so happily.


    She thought it would take a lot of talking.


    Shen Peilan always wears a pair of trousers with Shen Sufang. Because Shen Jueming was sent to America and Shen Peilan was beaten several times, she can''t get rid of Fu Shuang. She and Fu Shuang are bitter enemies.


    As long as Shen Peilan has a chance to show some favor in front of He Xian, she can intercede for Ji xiner.


    As long as you help Ji xiner to the top, what else can Fu Shuang do?


    At this time, Fu Shuang is having a headache explaining to the two children that Mrs. Xu doesn''t like them and tries her best to appease them.


    She didn''t know. Her future mother-in-law racked her brains and tried to think about how to get her out of the house.


    Meet Xu muzhou at Xu''s group, and the four go straight to the hospital in the same car.


    The two children already knew that he Xian was in hospital. Fu shuangqian told wan not to quarrel with him and don''t aggravate his illness.


    Xu muzhou couldn''t help laughing at Fu Shuang''s explanation.


    "Shuang Shuang, what''s the picture? Just don''t take the children there."


    "That''s not good. I''ve left them in the Zhao family day and night. I have to pick them up. Seeing that school is about to begin, I won''t have time to accompany them after school. I''ll accompany them well while there are still a few days left."


    At the mention of the beginning of school, Xu muzhou''s mood suddenly fell to the bottom.


    Although her daughter-in-law skips work every three days and is always invisible, at least she will come to the company every three or five times.


    Once he started school, he could only see her after school.


    At the thought of the rapid reduction of time spent together, Xu muzhou''s heart pricked like a needle. He could hardly wait to lock her up again and go back to where he had gone before.


    Seeing he Xian again this time, the boy''s state is even worse. He is sleeping in a daze, his face is pale and his breathing is weak.


    Fu Shuang sighed and couldn''t help feeling a little distressed.


    Chi Gusi has a sad face and has been struggling whether to tell the he family or not.


    Come on, I''m afraid they''ll take him back, so she''ll have to fight alone.


    Don''t tell me. In case something happens in the future, the old man must punish her hard.


    Xu muzhou looked at He Xian and said, "when he leaves the hospital, I''ll ask pelan to recuperate him."


    He was afraid that Fu Shuang could not accept it, so he quickly explained: "pelan''s medical skills are still OK. He can regulate his body, strengthen his spleen and stomach. This kind of small thing can still be done."


    Fu Shuang has always been skeptical about Shen Peilan''s medical skills. After all, she has been conditioned by her for so long in her previous life. She finally got pregnant and the child fell out for no reason.


    But Xu muzhou made a remark, which was always his consideration. She didn''t want to refute it.


    Chi Gusi was not calm, and asked like a conditioned reflex, "who is Peilan?"


    Is it a confidant of Xu muzhou?


    Doesn''t it mean that everyone dislikes that Xu muzhou is mentally ill and doesn''t want to marry down? Why are there so many women around him?

 Chapter 359

    Xu muzhou replied, "my mother''s niece."


    Instead of saying it was his cousin, he chose a way to explain the relationship as unfamiliar as possible.


    Chi Gu thought and replied with a smile, "please."


    No matter how indifferent Xu Mu Zhou was, he couldn''t help blushing after hearing this.


    Although he Xian killed himself, after all, it happened in Shencheng. Since he is the host, he should be responsible for many things.


    "Yes, we didn''t take good care of ah Xian."


    Xu muzhou is always light. For Chi Gusi, he rarely even answers.


    Today, I can take the initiative to answer questions and take responsibility for myself, but Chi Gusi is very excited.


    She quickly clarified for Xu muzhou: "no, no, no, how can I blame you? Ah Xian is not a child anymore. He has to bear the consequences for what he has done. It''s you who really broke his heart for him."


    Xu muzhou no longer answers, but looks at Fu Shuang, hoping that she can agree and ask Shen Peilan to recuperate Hexian.


    Fu Shuang smiled, nodded and promised.


    Xu muzhou breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, he asked Shen Peilan to come here. Not only to help he Xian regulate his body, but also to help him regulate himself.


    Due to Fu Shuang''s special situation, Xu muzhou is basically half starved. When he suddenly has the opportunity to eat meat, he will drink and eat too much without restraint. If this goes on in the long run, he will inevitably hurt his body.


    In addition, in order to treat bipolar disorder, he took medicine all year round, which damaged the liver, kidney, spleen and stomach, and also needed treatment.


    In fact, Xu muzhou doesn''t want to fake it. After all, he is the backbone of Xu''s family. If any gossip comes out, it will do harm to Xu''s family.


    He Xian''s mental state was very poor. Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou only stayed for a while and left with their two children so as not to disturb his rest.


    Chi Gusi sat beside the hospital bed, thinking, and suddenly pushed He Xian slightly for a long time.


    "Smelly boy, this time you hit a dead mouse with a blind cat and made a profit!"


    Hexian struggled to pick her eyebrows and grinned. Although he didn''t smile, his eyes showed a sense of pride.


    Seeing that school is about to begin, he has plenty of time to spend with Fu Shuang after school. He is in poor health. Can she not take more care of him?


    "When you leave the hospital in a few days, I''ll go back to Rongcheng."


    Before Chi Gusi finished speaking, he Xian was anxious. He bared his teeth and wanted to speak, but his voice was very weak, like a mosquito humming.


    "What''s the hurry? I''ll come back!" Chi Gusi''s smile was a bit cunning.


    He Xian won such a good chance. Why didn''t she actively assist?


    When she returns to Chengdu, she will try her best to promote the cooperation between Chi or Hess and Xu, so she has reason to enter Xu and get close to Xu muzhou.


    Isn''t that man a famous workaholic? She doesn''t believe that if she approaches in the name of work, he can refuse people thousands of miles away.


    The sister and brother exchanged eyes and knew everything in their hearts.


    The injured in the car accident are also in this hospital. Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou went to have a look. The injured hasn''t left the intensive care unit. At present, their vital signs are stable. According to the doctor, their lives are basically saved.


    Fu Shuang breathed a sigh of relief. As long as there was no human life, it was easy to say everything else.


    Come out of the hospital and go straight to Lvyang waterfront.


    Xu muzhou suddenly asked, "Shuang Shuang, my mother came to see you this morning?"


    "Well, it''s for me to settle the matter that Ji xiner offended Hexian."


    "Sure enough, she''s bothering my mother again." Xu muzhou frowned, cold and impatient.


    Fu Shuang spread her hand. For Shen Sufang, she had nothing to do.


    Ji xiner jumps up and down as a demon. She can still repair it, but Shen Sufang is Xu muzhou''s mother. She really doesn''t know what to do except stay away.


    As for repairing Ji xiner, she didn''t want to do it.


    After all, no matter how much Ji xiner wants a toad to eat swan meat, Xu muzhou won''t be eaten. She''s just a clown and doesn''t bring any actual harm to Fu Shuang. Fu Shuang doesn''t have to do anything to her.


    For two generations, Fu Shuang has been indifferent to many things. Nothing can make her cruel and cruel.


    She has a lot to do. There''s no need to waste time on Ji xiner.


    Xu muzhou refused to give up. Fu Shuang had made it clear that he wanted to know who the future young grandmother of the Xu family was. He even ran away from home once for this. He didn''t dare to let Ji xiner provoke her again.


    Shen Sufang and Shen Peilan have also warned. Since they toast and don''t eat, don''t blame him for giving them a fine drink.


    As soon as he got home, while Fu Shuang went to take a bath for Xiaoyuer, Xu muzhou gave Zhang Chi an order to make Ji disappear in Shencheng as soon as possible.


    Xu''s group is involved in a wide range of industries. Basically, they do whatever they make money.


    One of them is the garment production industry, and Ji''s is engaged in textile. More than half of the fabrics produced by Ji''s are sold to Xu.


    The direct acquisition of Ji''s is just an addition of a production link for Xu''s, which can improve the production chain and reduce production costs.

 Chapter 360

    Early in the morning, Fu Shuang took the children to play. He wanted to take them to relax in the last few days.


    In the morning, Xu took action to proceed with the acquisition.


    Xu muzhou left the matter entirely to the servants. He didn''t handle it himself.


    The following people are good at winking. Ji xiner has become a thing of the past. Who will give Ji''s face and consider Ji''s interests?


    As soon as his boss spoke, his subordinates were eager to make meritorious contributions and a series of operations to suppress him. In just three days, Ji couldn''t hold up. The only major customers broke the contract, refused to cooperate, or picked their nose and eyes, and returned goods for various reasons, resulting in serious losses for Ji.


    On the fourth day, the acquisition was officially put on the table.


    Ji Sheng knew that this series of changes were caused by Xu''s acquisition of Ji.


    He never dreamed that under the difficult situation of Ji''s group getting worse and worse, Xu muzhou not only didn''t give half a helping hand, but fell into the well and wanted to swallow the whole Ji''s group.


    Ji Sheng immediately called Xu muzhou. Unexpectedly, he was blackmailed and went to Xu''s group to find someone, but he was stopped at the guard and said nothing.


    Ji Sheng had no choice but to let Ji xiner come forward.


    He doesn''t know what the problem is, but Ji xiner is Xu muzhou''s fiancee who has been engaged for ten years. Although the engagement has been cancelled now, he still has so much love. Even if he can''t turn the tide, at least he can understand it.


    Ji xiner only knew that her father was very upset these days and didn''t know the specific reason. She didn''t know until her father asked her to beg Xu muzhou. It turned out that Xu muzhou really did something to Ji Shi.


    Ji xiner has been uneasy for several days. She has been worried and afraid of being retaliated by hatch or Chi. Unexpectedly, Xu muzhou is the first to attack Chengdu.


    She was furious and rushed to Xu''s group as soon as her brain was hot.


    As a result, it is conceivable that even Xu''s door did not go in.


    Ji Xin''er was stunned. Only then did she really realize that Xu Mu Zhou really didn''t leave her any kindness.


    It''s not only about the life and death of Ji''s group, but also about her popularity and spicy drinking in the rest of her life. As a high-ranking daughter, her living standard has plunged since then. Ji xiner really can''t calm down.


    She had no choice but to ask Shen Sufang for help.


    Ji xiner directly stepped on the accelerator to the Xu family''s old house. It happened that the old man was sitting in the shade listening to the play and dozing off, while Shen Sufang was not at home.


    As soon as Ji xiner''s eyes closed, her teeth bit, her heart crossed and her feet stamped, she ran directly to Xu Heng, crying with tears.


    The old man was half asleep. He vaguely heard someone crying and stared at Ji xiner.


    "Xin''er is here. What''s the matter?"


    Although the old man''s attitude towards Ji xiner became colder after the cancellation of the engagement, other girls ran to him and cried. As an elder, he had to ask.


    As soon as Ji xiner heard the old man''s question, she immediately cried like being pressed the switch, "wow".


    "Grandpa... Grandpa... You save me... Save Ji!"


    Ji xiner rushed over, half squatted and half knelt at the old man''s feet, put her hands on his knees, looked up at him with tears.


    How pitiful it must be.


    Xu Heng frowned and asked in surprise, "what''s the matter? Get up and say." he turned back and told the housekeeper, "Lao Zhang, go and pour a glass of water for Miss Ji."


    The housekeeper answered and soon brought a cup of iced plum soup and a stack of paper towels: "Miss Ji, wipe your face. Sit down and talk slowly if you need anything."


    Ji xiner thanked her, wiped her tears, and kept shedding tears with a glass. It was hard to say what she choked.


    Xu Heng wondered more and more. How much had happened to make Ji xiner, who has always been generous and decent, lose his manners?


    After a long time, Ji xiner stopped crying and said, "Grandpa, ah Zhou, he... He wants to buy Ji Shi... Please, save Ji Shi!"


    "A Zhou wants to buy Ji''s? Why?" the old man was really surprised. He didn''t expect Xu muzhou to do so.


    Ji xiner is a little confused. She doesn''t understand why Xu muzhou came here.


    As she thought, it was mostly related to Hexian.


    The prince of Hess in Chengdu had an accident in Shencheng. Xu muzhou was to blame. In order to explain to Hess, he must take a breath for Hess.


    It''s just that this tone is too much.


    Of course Ji xiner didn''t dare to say that she slapped Hexian and offended the young master of Heshi in Chengdu. Don''t tell me why. How could the old man be willing to intervene in this matter?


    Ji Xin''er planted her head and shrugged her shoulders. She kept twitching, but her eyes turned fast and her mind was thinking.


    Yes!


    Throw the pot to Fu Shuang!


    "A Zhou suddenly interrupted all the cooperation between Xu and Ji a few days ago. Ji lost a lot. My father couldn''t help it. He asked me to go to a Zhou and ask what the reason was."

 Chapter 361

    Ji xin''erwei was wronged. Her voice was thin and weak, and she looked very poor.


    "My father thought that even if the engagement was not there, at least our two families have been friends for decades. It''s better to be a business partner than a child and daughter-in-law. Unexpectedly, Fu Shuang her..."


    "Frost? What happened to her?"


    Xu Heng was surprised to hear Fu Shuang''s name.


    Although Fu Shuang has a little temper, he is kind-hearted and polite. He has a good origin and is very good.


    "Fu Shuang... She saw me go to find a Zhou and mistakenly thought I was obsessed with a Zhou, so she... Said she wanted to deal with Ji Shi and let Ji Shi disappear in Shenzhen."


    The old man''s eyes narrowed gradually.


    As far as he knows, Fu Shuang is a straw bag. She knows nothing about doing business. Besides, she is not domineering. Can she say that?


    "Although Yuancheng Fu is a large consortium with strong strength, after all, it is far away in Yuancheng. Moreover, Fu does furniture and Ji does textile. There is little correlation between the industries on both sides, and there is no contact in daily business and industry circles. It is not so easy for Fu Shuang to make Ji disappear."


    Xu Hengshen thought so and couldn''t help nodding. Ji xiner''s words were quite impressive.


    Ji xiner sighed and began to cry again.


    "It must be Fu Shuang who can''t move Ji''s, so he incites ah Zhou to take action, otherwise how can ah Zhou buy Ji''s for no reason?"


    The old man raised his eyebrows and didn''t answer.


    To be honest, as a mature businessman, especially one with the rank of Xu muzhou, he doesn''t want to buy other companies casually.


    But the speaker was Fu Shuang, and Fu Shuang was Xu muzhou''s heart. The Leng boy obeyed her and could hardly wait to take out his heart and give it to her.


    As for the acquisition of Ji''s, there is no financial pressure on Xu''s group, and it is related to the industry. The acquisition of Ji''s is not a loss making business. It can be done or not, and there is no harm in doing so.


    "Grandpa, you also know that Ji''s development has been quite good thanks to Xu''s shadow over the years, but Ji''s is a small company after all. How can he compete with Xu''s large consortium?"


    "In just three days, Ji Shi was dealt a fatal blow. Customers broke the contract and returned a large number of goods. The orders behind were all yellow. The customers ran away completely. Today, Xu Shi''s people have clearly proposed to buy Ji Shi."


    "Grandpa, Ji''s decades of hard work will be destroyed! I beg you, please save Ji!"


    Ji xiner was in tears and her makeup was crying.


    The old man looked at her panda eyes and frowned.


    Tut, I suddenly feel that Fu Shuang''s plain face looks very pleasing to the eye. At least he won''t turn into a flower cat face casually.


    A flash of God suddenly felt that his hand was caught.


    The old man looked down. Ji xiner was holding his hand and shaking it.


    The old man already knew about Ji''s repentance, and he had a grudge about it.


    Fortunately, Xu muzhou had a heart of his own. The scene in Nanshan just made Xu blush and didn''t cause any harm to Xu muzhou. Xu Heng couldn''t bear it.


    Later, when Ji xiner came home to pay attention, the old man was a little disgusted, and made it clear that Ji xiner was just an outsider, and Fu Shuang was the young grandmother of the Xu family.


    Now the granddaughter-in-law wants to clean up her former fiancee, but the grandson did it without causing losses to the company. The old man is too lazy to take care of it, so as not to make fu Shuang unhappy, and his beloved psychotic grandson will make trouble again.


    The old man sighed and breathed. He was lazy and perfunctory: "when ah Zhou comes back, I''ll ask."


    Ji xiner is worried. The old man''s attitude is so cold that she obviously doesn''t want to intervene.


    But several times she asked Shen Sufang for help, but Ji xiner also understood that the so-called head mother of the Xu family can''t be Xu muzhou''s home at all. It''s probably useless to ask her to do it.


    "Grandpa, it''s too late! Xu''s people have given an ultimatum. They must sign a contract today, otherwise Ji''s loss will be one more day. If they delay for ten days and a half months, Ji can directly declare bankruptcy."


    The old man raised his eyebrows and whispered in his heart.


    It seems that his eldest grandson is really annoyed at such an emergency.


    Tut, I don''t know what Ji did to force the cold Xu muzhou into this job.


    The old man asked quietly, "what do you want me to do?"


    Ji xiner opened her mouth and was speechless.


    What a man? Can she send it?


    Ji Xin''er bit her lips and said weakly, "Grandpa, please help Ji Shi!"


    The girl''s submissive and crying appearance inevitably makes the old man feel compassionate.


    In addition, the young couple haven''t returned to the old house for a long time. The old man is in a panic. He simply takes this opportunity to find out. If he is lucky, he may be able to persuade the young couple back.


    "Well, I''ll go to the company to have a look," the old man said and stood up trembling with a crutch.

 Chapter 362

    Ji xiner''s eyes lit up and was overjoyed. She quickly got up and helped the old man: "Grandpa, slow down, I''ll help you."


    The old man glanced at her obliquely from the corner of his eye and sneered.


    The Xu family and the Ji family are friends of the world. Originally, we are in a circle in the deep city. It''s common sense to say that we are friends of the world, but we don''t know how deep our friendship is.


    If the two families had not married later, how could the Xu family benefit the Ji family for ten years?


    Now that the engagement has been cancelled, Xu muzhou has already had Fu Shuang. Where else is there anything surnamed Ji?


    Xu Heng saw through but didn''t say it. He looked at Ji xiner''s meaning and wanted to go to the company with him. It''s not that he''s afraid that he won''t plead for her. What''s going to supervise?


    The old man frowned and spoke with dignity: "go back first and wait until I ask."


    Ji xiner subconsciously wanted to refute. Xu Heng''s old eyes were shining and very dignified. She looked at each other and dared not look again.


    "OK, I''ll leave first. Grandpa, please save Ji! Only you can save Ji!" Ji xiner burst into tears as soon as she opened her mouth.


    Xu Heng was unmoved, waved his hand, leaned on a crutch and left.


    Lao Zhang helped him to get on the bus, hesitated and asked, "Sir, are we really going to the company?"


    Xu Heng nodded.


    "Well... Would you like to tell the young master first?"


    Xu Heng''s face was stiff and said unhappily, "when a grandfather goes to see his grandson, he still needs an appointment?"


    Lao Zhang was a little embarrassed. He said he wouldn''t make an appointment, but Xu muzhou was so awkward that he rushed to the company to ask for business without his consent. I''m afraid he won''t get any good face.


    Unexpectedly, the next second, Xu Heng''s old face turned a little red and angrily shrugged his nose: "what, call Mrs. Shao and say that my old man misses her and wants to see her. It''s inconvenient to ask her."


    Lao Zhang was stunned and immediately reacted, showing the look of "the old man is worthy of being the old man".


    It doesn''t matter if the young master doesn''t know. As long as the young grandmother nods, everything will be fine.


    Lao Zhang immediately dialed Fu Shuang and took his mobile phone to Xu Heng.


    It happened that it was almost time to get off work. Fu Shuang took the children to pick up Xu muzhou and planned to have a big meal with the family of four and watch a newly released animation film.


    After receiving a call from the old house, Fu Shuang was really surprised.


    That number belongs to the old man. She thought about it and got through.


    "Shuang, how are you?"


    "Very good, Grandpa, are you all right?" Fu Shuang replied politely.


    The old man''s face was long and he sighed deeply: "it''s old and useless. It''s all the pulp of the coffin. OK, that''s it."


    Fu Shuang had a sudden heart and shivered for no reason.


    The old man suddenly said such words. What''s going on?


    Fu Shuang had little contact with the Xu family in his previous life. He didn''t know much about everyone''s character and temper. He didn''t get along well in his life. He was at a loss for a while.


    Her weak dry smile: "what did grandpa say? Hello, you will live a long life."


    "Grandpa doesn''t care whether he is 100 or not. As long as you and Azhou are well, get married early and let Grandpa hold his great grandson early, grandpa can close his eyes even if he dies!"


    Fu Shuang''s heart burst again, and his voice trembled: "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me!"


    "Hey, Grandpa just misses you. He wants to see you and can''t see you. Grandpa feels bad!"


    The old man was choking.


    It''s true to think of grandchildren. If you want to hold great grandchildren, you''ll have green eyes.


    Fu Shuang was relieved that nothing had happened.


    "Shuang Shuang, are you busy now? If not, Grandpa will go and see you, OK?"


    How could Fu Shuang refuse such a humble request from the old man?


    She could only nod and promise, "I''m coming to the company."


    "Are you outside?"


    The old man was surprised. He thought that he Xian and his cousin were also there. He guessed that Fu Shuang probably went with the sister and brother.


    "Yes, take two children out to play. School will start soon. When school starts, they won''t have to play."


    Fu Shuang didn''t deliberately hide the existence of the child. She will go to the company soon. It''s too late to send the child away now.


    Besides, she didn''t do anything wrong. There''s no need to hide. It''s not something that can''t be seen.


    "That''s good. Children love to play. Ah Zhou is busy with his work and may not care about you. If you have two children to play with you, you can have fun, and ah Zhou can go to work with more confidence."


    The old man has lived for 80 years. Can''t he see the little thought of Fu Shuang?


    The old house rejected the two children. Shen Sufang made a lot of trouble. As a result, the more she made, the more disgusted Xu muzhou became. Now Fu Shuang deliberately mentioned the two children. Isn''t that giving him a preventive shot?


    Fu Shuang was very satisfied with Xu Heng''s reply. He smiled and said, "Grandpa, I drove first and I''m still on the road."


    "Hey, OK, I''m on my way too. I''ll see you in our company later."


    Hang up the phone and Fu Shuang aftertaste it. I feel something wrong.


    The old man seldom goes to the company. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as thinking about them.


    Did he know about the accident?

 Chapter 363

    Fu Shuang doesn''t know that Xu muzhou has ordered Ji''s group to disappear completely in Shencheng. He suspects that the old man mostly knows that he Xian has been in the hospital and wants to take this opportunity to blame them for taking care of themselves and let them move back to their old house.


    With Shen Sufang, Fu Shuang is very resistant to the old house and doesn''t want to go back.


    She pressed her temples with a big head and couldn''t help sighing.


    Xiao yu''er''s mind was delicate and sharp. He immediately noticed it and asked nervously, "Mom, is it grandpa?"


    "Well, Grandpa, Dad''s grandpa."


    "Dad''s grandpa?" Xiaoyu thought it was Fu Zhengrong. Hearing that it was Xu muzhou''s grandpa, he became more nervous.


    My father''s mother doesn''t accept their brother and sister. My father''s grandfather must hate them too. My mother will be so upset.


    "Mom, why don''t... You take me and my sister to another home first." the little guy hesitated for a long time and groaned with his head.


    "Hmm? Why?" Fu Shuang was surprised and puzzled.


    "Mom, don''t worry. My sister and I can go back to another home first. When Grandpa leaves, mom will pick us up again."


    This clever, sensible and forbearing tone made Fu Shuang''s heart pumping violently and hurt like a needle.


    "Fool, you are my mother''s children. Why should my mother hide you? It doesn''t matter whether others like you or not. As long as my mother likes you, that''s enough!"


    The little guy is still stuck in his head and feels all kinds of pain in his heart.


    He still hopes that his father and mother''s family can accept their brother and sister. They really want to be with their father and mother all the time.


    "Well, don''t be sad. It''s okay. Trust mom."


    Xiaoyu''er gave a weak "um", and xiaoyue''er lost her smiling face. She held xiaoyu''er''s arm and frowned.


    Fu Shuang sees the two children in low spirits through the rearview mirror, which is particularly uncomfortable.


    But she really can''t change this.


    Don''t mention that the two children are not welcomed by the Xu family. Isn''t she still excluded by Shen Sufang?


    But so what? Shen Sufang can''t resist it any more. She''s still with Xu muzhou!


    Thinking of this, Fu Shuang subconsciously straightened his waist and gave himself a thumb in his heart.


    If both families accept it, then love is a matter of two families; If both families don''t accept it, then love is two people''s business.


    Soon he arrived at Xu''s group. Fu Shuang took his two children to the office to find Xu muzhou.


    The two children were unhappy and unwilling to talk.


    As soon as he entered the door, Xiao Yu ran quickly and gave Xu muzhou a big hug.


    Xiaoyue learned from her, tossing her two short legs quickly for fear of falling behind.


    When Xu muzhou saw that the big babies and the little babies came, his smile couldn''t stop climbing on his face.


    "The girls and sons are hugged, and the mother won''t come?" the man was in a good mood and rushed to pay frost to pick his eyebrows, suggesting that it meant a lot.


    Fu Shuang walked over, gently hugged Xu muzhou and said, "Grandpa will be here soon."


    "Grandpa is here?"


    "Well, he called me and said he missed us and wanted to see us."


    Xu muzhou immediately reacted. Now the old man has found out the situation and knows that he has made a request to Fu Shuang directly. He is sure that Fu Shuang can''t wipe away his face and has to agree.


    The company is in the process of acquiring Ji''s case. The old man came at this time mostly for Ji''s family.


    Ji''s surname is OK. First, he incited his mother. His mother couldn''t do anything. Now he carried the old man out directly.


    But they seem to underestimate him. Is it a false name that his relatives don''t recognize?


    The two children stayed in Xu muzhou''s arms and refused to come down. They were silent and quiet like quails.


    Xu muzhou noticed something was wrong and asked softly, "what''s the matter? Are you unhappy?"


    "They were afraid that grandpa didn''t like them. Just now they asked me to send them back to the Zhao family." Fu Shuang sighed. She couldn''t comfort them.


    When Xu muzhou heard this, his face suddenly grew old and said coldly, "don''t worry about them. It''s enough for mom and dad to like you!"


    The old man who just came to the door heard such a cold announcement before he opened the door.


    Subconsciously, he paused and whispered in his heart that it was dangerous.


    Fortunately, although he opposed Xu muzhou''s confused recognition of a pair of children at that time, he did not take any practical action or say anything to make him unhappy.


    The old man sorted out the expression below, put on a smiling face and gave Lao Zhang a look.


    Lao Zhang knocked on the door three times, then gently pushed it open and helped the old man in slowly.


    After all, it was an 80 year old man who walked shakily. Fu Shuang hurriedly met him and helped him. Xu muzhou also stood up.


    The moment the door opened, the two children seemed to be burned by fire. They rubbed and came down from Xu muzhou. They stood upright, planted their heads, drooped their hands and stuck to their trouser seams, like the children who had made a mistake.


    Watching the children flinch, Fu Shuang felt distressed.


    Xu Mu Zhou also frowned and went up to help the old man sit down on the sofa. He said faintly, "Grandpa is coming."


    As soon as the old man saw that, ah, the atmosphere dropped to the freezing point, he knew that his arrival was not welcome.


    Fortunately, I said hello to Fu Shuang in advance. Otherwise, even if I don''t shut the door today, I have to ask the boss to be unhappy.

 Chapter 364

    The old man had a stiff face and pretended to be angry: "it''s not you unfilial grandson. I don''t know if I can see you when I come back to see my old man. I have to run to the company in this hot day."


    If Xu muzhou had changed someone else, he would have felt very guilty after hearing this, but Xu muzhou was very calm. He didn''t have any waves and even wanted to laugh.


    "If Grandpa has anything to say, just say it."


    Xu muzhou sat on the other side of the sofa with a cool tone and a sharp sense of seeing through everything.


    The old man was stunned and then angrily turned back: "what can I say? Will you listen to my words? Will you listen to me when I ask you to go back to your old house?"


    Fu Shuang sat on the edge of Xu muzhou, looking up at the sky with embarrassed eyes. She said silently that it was none of her business. She didn''t have a share, not her.


    Seeing that the old man was confused, Xu muzhou simply pointed out his words: "grandpa didn''t come for Ji Shi?"


    The old man understood as soon as he heard it. The boy was full of hostility. It turned out that he mistakenly thought he was coming to be a lobbyist for Ji Shi.


    "Why did Ji Shi come? Let me see my grandson and daughter-in-law. What does it have to do with Ji Shi?"


    Xu Mu Zhou glanced at him, raised his eyebrows and sneered, "really?"


    The old man almost blew up. Why does this smelly boy have everyone''s face?


    The two masters knew it, but Fu Shuang was confused: "Ji''s? What''s the matter with Ji''s?"


    Xu muzhou didn''t answer and motioned Fu Shuang to ask Xu Heng.


    Xu Heng was a little embarrassed and replied, "Xu is buying Ji''s group. Ji xiner came to me today."


    After a pause, he immediately said, "I''m not here to intercede with Ji. Since the company has been handed over to a Zhou, a Zhou has the full power to decide. I''m old, I''ve retired for decades, and I''m too lazy to meddle in the company''s business."


    Xu muzhou was quite surprised and looked at the old man suspiciously.


    "I''m just waiting to drink my only grandson''s wedding wine and have a great grandson as soon as possible. If you two understand that my old man is old and weak and doesn''t live for a few years, you should hurry up and do what you should do. Don''t let my old man worry about you every day."


    Xu Heng chanted and sighed three times. Speaking of the excitement, he also wiped the nonexistent tears.


    When it comes to marriage, Xu muzhou is eager. His face suddenly relaxed a lot.


    "In two or three months, Shuangshuang will be twenty years old. I plan to apply for a marriage certificate as soon as she gets old."


    As soon as the old man heard this, his muddy eyes lit up three points: "really? That''s nice! Just did Shuangshuang''s grandfather agree? You smelly boy, when is it time? Don''t you come to propose marriage? Hurry to fix the wedding date. We have to have a big fight. It''s windy and beautiful. Shuangshuang must not be wronged."


    Fu Shuang''s lips curled as she listened. Although she also wanted to have a good result with Xu muzhou earlier, Shen Sufang jumped up and down there as a demon. It''s so easy to get married.


    The couple found a common topic and had a heated discussion on marriage.


    Fu Shuang, the party concerned, was hung aside. No one paid attention to her. She couldn''t even insert a word.


    She sighed silently and went to the office chair to sit down.


    The two children were still standing there, timid and afraid to move for fear of provoking Xu Heng''s disgust.


    Fu Shuang waved, called the two children, turned on the computer, played cartoons and watched them with the children.


    For a long time, the grandparents and grandchildren over there finally finished their discussion. The old man offered to let the couple go back to the old house for dinner.


    Xu muzhou looked at the children, shook his head and refused: "next time, the children are here."


    "Then take the children with you. We have no children. How lively it is to have two at once!"


    Although Xu Heng is very dissatisfied with the origin of the two children and has some complaints about Xu muzhou''s random recognition of children, everything is floating clouds, and the happiness of his eldest grandson is the king.


    Xu muzhou hesitated and walked over to ask Fu Shuang softly.


    The two children were overjoyed when their father''s grandfather invited them to the old house for dinner. They held their breath and looked at Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang refused without thinking.


    Xu muzhou didn''t ask why, but he wanted to repay Xu Heng. The two children were in a hurry and asked why.


    Why else? Shen Sufang doesn''t even accept her. How can she accept two children going to the old house for dinner? At that time, a few cold words at the dinner table are not enough for the children to be sad.


    "Why don''t you invite grandpa to Lvyang Shuian for dinner? You cook in person and show your hand to entertain Grandpa." Fu Shuang changed a compromise proposal.


    Xu muzhou had no problem at all. He said to the old man, "Grandpa, let''s have dinner on Lvyang Shuian. I''ll cook with Shuangshuang myself. What do you think?"


    What else? The eldest grandson cooks himself. Neither reason nor emotion allows the old man to refuse.


    The old man nodded like mashing garlic. He was afraid that if he slowed down for a minute, Xu muzhou would repent.


    The children were happy. One hugged Fu Shuang and the other hugged Xu muzhou. The "Baji" and "Baji" kissed on the face. After kissing, they exchanged and continued to kiss.


    The old man looked at it and his eyes were almost frightened.


    The spoiled smile on his face, the guy who is a slave to his wife and children, is it sure that he is the ruthless psychotic grandson of his family?

 Chapter 365

    This discovery made Xu Heng ecstatic. The old man''s excited hands shook and his crutches couldn''t hold steady.


    The housekeeper Lao Zhang also looked shocked and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    For a long time, the old man breathed a sigh of relief and said, "what do you want for dinner? I''ll buy vegetables."


    Fu Shuang said with a smile: "after work, I''ll go shopping with ah Zhou on the way. Grandpa, you have a rest, or you can go to Lvyang Shuian to have a rest first."


    The old man shook his head again and again: "no, no, no, grandpa is not tired. If you need any materials, just say, Grandpa, go and buy them in person."


    Fu Shuang was quite surprised. I didn''t expect that the old man was so interested today.


    She glanced at Xu muzhou, who said faintly, "Xiao yu''er, Xiao yue''er, you can each order a dish."


    "I want kung pao chicken!"


    "I want sauerkraut fish!"


    When Fu Shuang was about to speak, Xu muzhou looked at her with a smile and was very spoiled: "you can order as much as you want."


    "Then I''ll have steamed bass, braised pork with plum dried vegetables, West Lake Beef Soup and fried oatmeal with minced garlic!"


    Fu Shuang was very welcome and ordered four dishes at one go.


    Xu Mu Zhou looked at her tenderly and said, "is there anything else?"


    "Yes, I want to eat too much, but I can''t finish ordering too much. I''ll order again tomorrow."


    "OK." the man was gentle like an elderly sheep, polished all the edges and corners, and was not decent.


    Xu Heng was stunned and held for a long time. He said, "I want to eat hot and sour potato silk, can I?"


    Lao Zhang almost burst out laughing. The old master of the Xu family, isn''t it too humble?


    Xu muzhou nodded, turned off the computer directly, took the two children''s hands and got up: "let''s go and go home."


    "You don''t work?" the old man stared in surprise.


    Fu Shuang said with a smile: "there are so many dishes. Some of ah Zhou are busy. If you don''t hurry home, everyone will be hungry."


    Old man: "


    What''s the magic of this big and small family that makes his grandson look like a different person in such a short time?


    The young couple took the same car with their two children, and the old man took another one with the housekeeper Lao Zhang. The two luxury cars marched into the vegetable market.


    At this point, the vegetable market is not very busy and there are few customers.


    Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou walk on both sides, with two children in the middle and four holding hands. The picture is very warm and harmonious.


    Lao Zhang held Xu Heng and followed him slowly. Xu Heng''s eyes never left the sweet family in front of him.


    Yes, the family. Although the two big ones are not married and the two small ones have no blood relationship with them, no one believes that they are not a family of four.


    Lao Zhang lowered his voice and sighed: "Sir, do you think the young master seems to have changed a lot from before?"


    The old man sighed happily and said, "good change, good change! I''m so happy that ah Zhou can become like this!"


    Lao Zhang grew up watching Xu muzhou. He has both the respect of his master and the love of his younger generation.


    Lao Zhang was also very happy to see Xu muzhou getting better day by day.


    "Our young lady is really the lucky star of the young master. Since the young lady came, the young master has become better and more humane."


    The old man thought so deeply and narrowed his eyes. In an instant, he had made up his mind to accept the two children without any objection.


    As for Fu Shuang, it is the virtue accumulated by Xu''s ancestors and the blessing of heaven. If anyone dares to be difficult for his granddaughter-in-law, he will be the first to turn his face.


    Under normal circumstances, Xu muzhou seldom buys vegetables in person. She usually tells Liu Ma to prepare what she needs.


    Today, the old man came and proposed to buy vegetables. It was an 80 year old man. It was not good to visit the vegetable market in hot weather. The young couple had to go out in person.


    Xu muzhou still doesn''t like to talk. He silently selects the dishes he needs, pays frost to ask the price, bargain and pay.


    The old man stared back and forth, and his eyes were almost startled.


    "Lao Zhang, am I deaf and dazzled? How can I listen? Shuangshuang seems to be bargaining with people. I have to care about a few cents."


    Lao Zhang smiled awkwardly: "... You heard right. Mrs. young is bargaining with others."


    Xu Heng took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and blurted out, "is there something wrong with the capital chain of Fu group? Or did Fu Zhengrong impose economic sanctions on her? Or did ah Zhou not give her money?"


    Lao Zhang spread his hand, smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I guess the young lady is young and doesn''t often come to such a place. I think it''s fun."


    This really makes Lao Zhang guess right. Fu Shuang often sees small videos about how the aunt in the vegetable market is. It''s rare to buy vegetables by herself. He just wants to have fun and spend a lot of money with the people''s Congress for a piece of money.


    Fu Shuang bought two potatoes, all for three and a half yuan. He also asked the boss for a pepper and wiped out the change of fifty cents.


    Xiao Yu couldn''t see it anymore. He sighed and said, "I have money. I''ll pay the bill."


    With that, the little guy reached into his trouser pocket, took out a ten dollar ticket and handed it to the stall owner.


    The stall owner took ten yuan and stared at Fu Shuang. He didn''t have a good way: "look at your child. How sensible! How did you become your sister?"

 Chapter 366

    Fu Shuang was stunned for a while before he realized that "sister" meant her.


    When the stall owner was giving change, a coin accidentally fell into the pile of vegetables. He was busy greeting the next customer and said to Xu muzhou, "son, his father, please find it yourself. I''ll peel a bamboo shoot for that big brother."


    Fu Shuang is stunned again. She is her sister and Xu muzhou is his father. Doesn''t she take her as Xu muzhou''s daughter?


    Fu Shuang glanced at Xu muzhou and saw the man''s calm and gentle face. For a moment, it was dark and black, like a cloud on the cage, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hey, the child''s father said to you, find the money quickly!" Fu Shuang covered her stomach and laughed at Xu muzhou.


    Xu Mu Zhou took a sip of his thin lips, wrung his eyebrows and stared at her. He took a sharp pepper and twisted his face and left.


    What''s the boss''s look? It''s Fu Shuang''s daughter. It''s thousands of degrees of myopia!


    Take a sharp pepper as spiritual compensation.


    When the boss saw it, Xu muzhou followed a sharp pepper, frowned and shouted, "Hey, son, his father, you... How can you do this in front of three children? Don''t you bring bad children?"


    Xu Heng and Lao Zhang, who followed him, watched the whole process and heard the boss shouting. Only then did they understand that Xu muzhou suddenly turned over because the boss mistook Fu Shuang for Xu muzhou''s daughter.


    Well, a lot of self-esteem was smashed into slag.


    Fu Shuang wants to follow up with her children. Xiao Yu is a little reluctant to stare at the high pile of vegetables. Lala Fu Shuang''s hand says, "Mom, I haven''t got my money back yet."


    The boss was stunned. Then he reacted. It turned out that this man and woman were not father and daughter, but husband and wife.


    The boss grinned, hurriedly took a plastic bag, put two pepper in it, and asked with an embarrassed smile, "is it enough? If not enough, take two more."


    Fu Shuang impolitely put another potato in it, took the plastic bag and led the children away.


    A dollar for three peppers and a potato. Xiao Yu doesn''t care about that dollar for such a cost-effective business. He follows Fu Shuang to chase Xu muzhou.


    The old man was amused by the children and handed over his eyes. Lao Zhang nodded and took out 200 yuan to the stall owner.


    "In the future, they will come to buy vegetables. You can give them more."


    The boss was stunned, then took the money and nodded with a smile: "OK, OK, thank you!"


    Two big and two small moved to aquatic products. The ground was slippery over there. Lao Zhang was worried and didn''t let the old man follow him.


    "Sir, you can rest assured that the young master lives outside now?"


    The old man stroked his white beard, smiled and nodded, "don''t worry, don''t worry."


    However, the next second, he frowned again and sighed: "don''t worry, but why is it so bad in my heart? My grandson is better, but he won''t go home. I can''t see it for many years. If I want to see it once, I have to make all kinds of excuses. How can my grandfather be so oppressed?"


    Lao Zhang couldn''t help laughing.


    Xu Heng glared at him. He quickly gathered up a smile and took serious comfort.


    "Sir, please relax. As long as the young master gets better and better, it doesn''t matter where he lives. Besides, when the young master''s condition is completely stabilized and improved, you''re afraid he won''t come back?"


    "Besides, Mrs. young is reasonable. If you want to see the young master, just talk to Mrs. young. Like this, we often come to Lvyang waterfront to see them without disturbing them. How nice it is for the couple to live in the world of two!"


    Xu Heng thought it was the same, so he relaxed his sad face.


    The master and servant nagged for a long time, and Xu muzhou finally came out.


    The man was carrying big bags and small bags, and his hands were full.


    Xiaoyu''er also carried several plastic bags, but Fu Shuang and xiaoyue''er were at leisure. They even had a sugar cone and licked it happily.


    The old man shook his head helplessly. His great grandson, his wife, was really hammered and worthless!


    Lao Zhang hurried up to help Xu muzhou share some bags, but was refused.


    "Uncle Zhang, just take good care of Grandpa."


    Lao Zhang responded with a smile. Xiaoyuer just walked next to him. He couldn''t help it. He pinched a little girl''s bulging cheek.


    "Look what you eat. Your face looks like a flower cat. I''ll wipe it for you."


    Lao Zhang took out his handkerchief and carefully wiped Xiaoyuer clean.


    Fu Shuang saw this action and knew that the old man accepted the two children.


    She subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. Although she didn''t care much about the attitude of the Xu family, it was better to get along well.


    Xiaoyue''er was stunned for a moment and said with a sweet smile, "thank you, Grandpa."


    Lao Zhang looked at her flower like smile and felt sweet. He rubbed her brain and went to pick up the bag in Xiaoyu''s hand.


    Xiaoyu didn''t give it to him and politely thanked him: "thank you, Grandpa. Just hold that Grandpa. I can carry it."


    "That''s good." Lao Zhang narrowed his eyes and exclaimed. He really liked the two polite and lovely children.


    No wonder he has two brushes to capture the young master''s heart.

 Chapter 367

    When Xu Heng heard Xiao yu''er say "that Grandpa", his heart trembled slightly, and there was an unspeakable complex taste.


    If only he were his great grandson!


    He couldn''t help looking at Xu muzhou, his eyes very sad.


    This smelly boy has made him worry a lot over the years. When can he catch his breath and let him have a great grandson as soon as possible!


    After buying all the dishes, go home.


    Sitting in the car, Xiao Yuer smacked her mouth and was excited: "Dad, mom, the grandpa wiped my face just now. Hey, does he like me very much?"


    "Yes, our little moon is so cute. Who doesn''t like it?" Fu Shuang touched her head and agreed with a smile.


    "Will dad''s grandfather like me, too? Will he like his brother?" the little guy asked with his head tilted, his eyes shining with stars and full of expectation.


    Fu Shuang saw clearly that although Xu Heng didn''t say anything, Lao Zhang had followed him for decades and felt his mind clearly.


    If Xu Heng doesn''t accept the two children, Lao Zhang won''t show kindness.


    "Xiaoyu''er, xiaoyue''er, when we get home in a moment, we want to ask Dad''s grandfather to be a great grandfather, remember?" Fu shuangwen warned.


    The two children nodded happily. Xiao yu''er said, "Mom''s grandpa is too Grandpa, and dad''s grandpa is also too Grandpa. Then we will have two too grandpa in the future!"


    Fu Shuang gave him a thumbs up and praised him for his intelligence.


    Soon we arrived at Lvyang Shuian. As soon as we got off the bus, the two children ran smartly and opened the door for Xu Heng.


    As soon as the door opened, before Xu Heng came down, the two children chirped and opened: "great grandpa! Great grandpa!"


    Xu Heng has only one grandson, Xu muzhou. He has never been called Grandpa.


    A cry of "Grandpa" almost wet the old man''s eyes.


    He was stunned for a moment. Then he stretched out his trembling hand and touched the brains of the two children: "Hey! How good!"


    Lao Zhang almost burst into tears. He hurriedly helped Xu Heng out of the car. The two children followed him from left to right, one by one, "too grandpa", shouting very affectionately.


    In fact, they always knew that the Xu family did not accept them. The children were very afraid of Xu Heng''s arrival.


    Now Fu Shuang asks them to call them taigrandpa. They work hard to please and hope to be accepted.


    The old man could feel their caution and felt rather uncomfortable, but the children were still young, and he was not easy to say anything. He was afraid that he could not understand, but made the children more sensitive and vulnerable.


    After entering the house, Lao Zhang helped the old man sit down. Mrs. Liu made tea and brought it up. The two children were busy washing fruit.


    "Grandpa, you have a rest first. Let''s help mom and dad."


    Xiaoyu took xiaoyue''er, gave a polite greeting, and ran to the kitchen.


    Watching the two children running with their little short legs upside down, the old man almost burst into tears.


    Over the years, what he has been thinking about is Xu muzhou''s illness and happiness. If he doesn''t get married, the old man can''t rest at ease.


    It can be said that if you can''t see Xu muzhou get married and have children in your lifetime, Xu Heng can''t close his eyes even if he dies.


    Now he is really moved to see such a harmonious scene.


    "Lao Zhang, help me over and have a look."


    Lao Zhang gave a "Hey", hurriedly picked up Xu Heng and hobbled to the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, chef Xu muzhou is dealing with bass and black fish. Liu Ma helps cut diced chicken and beef. The two children peel onions and garlic. Fu Shuang is choosing oil and wheat dishes. He still has potatoes on hand waiting to peel.


    Xu muzhou cooks. This is something that has never happened outside the Lvyang waterfront. The old man saw it for the first time. He couldn''t help staring and doubting whether he had an illusion.


    "Lao Zhang, take a picture, come on."


    Lao Zhang quickly took out his mobile phone and opened the camera to shoot in the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, there was laughter and joy.


    Xu muzhou seldom spoke. Basically, Fu Shuang was talking to the two children. He was listening. Occasionally, he would take a word or two. Mrs. Liu would timely insert a word, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Lao Zhang took a video, helped the old man to sit down in the living room and showed it to him.


    The old man was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth: "send this paragraph to the family group and let everyone have a look."


    It is a great joy for everyone in the family that Xu muzhou can get so much better.


    Soon, there was a response from the family group. Everyone said they didn''t believe their eyes, some said they had hallucinations, some said their mobile phone was broken, and even said that the video was from P.


    The old man proudly sent a voice: "the video is true. I was there and witnessed it with my own eyes."


    The group had a heated discussion and celebrated Xu muzhou''s improvement.


    At this time, Shen Sufang appeared coldly and said a word, which reduced the atmosphere to the freezing point.


    "What''s the status of our family, ah Zhou? It''s a shame to do things like pots and pans!"


    "Why are those two little bastards still in our house? Dad, you don''t care. Do you let cats and dogs cling to our Xu family?"

 Chapter 368

    Some people in the group noticed the two children, but no one mentioned anything.


    Shen Sufang''s words aroused thousands of waves with one stone, which immediately aroused strong repercussions.


    "Who are those two children?"


    "Isn''t it Liu Ma''s grandchildren? It seems that her grandchildren are several years older than these two children."


    "Is it a relative of Shuangshuang''s mother''s house?"


    When Xu Heng saw Shen Sufang''s words, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    His daughter-in-law is full of family views and doesn''t consider the reality at all.


    Although the two children came from a poor family, they really walked into Xu muzhou''s heart and were held in the palm of his hand.


    Looking at the whole Xu family, including several married aunts and grandmothers, who doesn''t have two or three grandchildren?


    Those children will come to the Xu family to pay New Year''s greetings during the new year and festival. Let alone kiss and hug, which child does Xu muzhou show more than half a smile to?


    As for Fu Shuang, it is Xu muzhou''s favorite.


    Ji xiner and Xu muzhou have been engaged for ten years, but they haven''t been able to get a trace of his sincerity. As soon as Fu Shuang appeared, he took his soul away. Isn''t that enough to explain the problem?


    Xu Heng thought privately. Sometimes he really felt that Shen Sufang''s mind was full of meteorite craters, otherwise he wouldn''t be so unreasonable.


    But as his father-in-law, Shen Sufang is a daughter-in-law. The strict family education atmosphere of high-ranking families makes him too lazy to talk to Shen Sufang many times.


    Everyone in the group was asking the identity of the children. Shen Sufang replied in a strange way: "I don''t know where the poor boy came out. He is greedy for the wealth of our Xu family and asks the two children to call Azhou their father."


    It was quiet in the group.


    The two children are called Xu muzhou "father"?


    This is not a fantasy. What is it?


    Shen Sufang @ Xu Heng complained discontentedly, "Dad, ah Zhou is confused. Why are you confused? You can''t let his temper fool you! The child doesn''t know if he is cheated!"


    Xu Heng was furious when he heard this.


    The daughter-in-law dared to openly say that he was confused in the family group, which totally ignored him!


    The whole family group was frightened, and the old man''s authority was provoked. They were all stupid. No one dared to say a word for fear that they would be shot when they became a leading bird.


    In a rage, Xu Heng kicked Shen Sufang out of the family group directly, and then made a voice.


    "School is about to begin. You all take your children home for dinner tomorrow."


    The group was quiet for a long time before someone responded and was busy.


    Xu Heng has three daughters. His son-in-law is either rich or expensive. He has given birth to seven grandchildren. Five of them have married and had children, and there are eight important grandchildren.


    Before, Xu Heng liked them to come and play with their children, but as Xu muzhou''s condition became more and more serious and his temperament became more and more withdrawn, the old man had no hope of holding his great grandson. Seeing his great grandson, he was not sad enough to let them come.


    Now the old man offered to invite, and everyone was surprised, but also felt the old man''s joy.


    The relationship between the Xu family and several other families can be said to be closely related. They share weal and woe. Xu muzhou is good. The Xu family has successors. The three aunts have their mother''s family.


    Everyone congratulated the old man and congratulated him on his golden grandson.


    The old man smiled happily. Although it''s a pity that the two children are not the blood of the Xu family, Xu muzhou and Fu Shuang are so eager to be parents. It can be seen that they have put the baby plan on the agenda. It''s just around the corner when he becomes a great grandfather.


    The big and the small worked for a long time, and the dinner finally came to the table.


    Six dishes and one soup have all kinds of color, flavor and taste. It''s appetizing to watch.


    The old man originally thought that the so-called Xu muzhou cooked in person and started at the top of the sky. The whole level of tomato scrambled eggs and cold cucumber.


    Unexpectedly, the eldest grandson really cooked a table of dishes. During the formal cooking, Mrs. Liu was repairing the garden and Fu Shuang took her two children to take a bath.


    The old man stared at the table and believed his eyes for a long time. He hurriedly ordered Lao Zhang to take pictures and upload them to the family group.


    The family group is boiling again.


    The old and the young are commenting on this table. Almost no one believes that Xu muzhou completed it independently.


    The old man read a few messages and sat down happily.


    Fu Shuang took out the juice, poured a cup for the old man first, and then filled it for everyone one by one.


    The old man frowned and deliberately showed some disgust: "why drink juice for such a good dish? Go and get the wine. Let''s have fun today."


    Fu Shuang said with a smile, "ah Zhou and I have quit drinking. Grandpa, if you want to drink, I''ll get it for you, and we won''t drink with you."


    Xu muzhou''s condition was not suitable for drinking. Before taking medicine, he did not strictly abstain from drinking. Later, his condition became more and more difficult to control. He simply stopped taking drugs and would drink when he had social parties.


    Now Fu Shuang clearly proposes to quit drinking or two people together. The old man suddenly understands that this is the rhythm of pregnancy!

 Chapter 369

    "It''s good to quit drinking. It''s good to quit drinking! Grandpa will quit with you. Let''s drink fruit juice. Fruit juice is good and healthy. Fruit juice is good."


    The old man''s hands trembled with excitement.


    Xu muzhou has always been cold and can''t do anything to liven up the atmosphere.


    Today, the old man recognized the two children. Fu Shuang was in a good mood, so he raised his glass and said with a smile, "come on, let''s have a toast and celebrate chef Xu''s cooking to a higher level."


    The old man quickly stood up and couldn''t wait to drink to them.


    The two children are learning with a model. Their small hands are too short to reach, and they are so anxious that they scream.


    Xu muzhou picked up the two children one by one, put them on the stool and asked them to stand high for a toast.


    Xu hengning looked at it, and the more he looked, the more he felt that Xu muzhou was as meticulous as a hair and had a fatherly demeanor.


    That''s nice! Being a father is like a model. In the future, they will have their own children. This boy will be a good father.


    The old man drank a mouthful of juice happily. He just felt that he had never drunk such a good thing in his life.


    The children are still young, especially xiaoyueer, who is only four years old. Naimeng''s little girl can''t help but want to take care of her.


    Xu muzhou always brought vegetables to the two children. The two children were used to being taken care of by him. When eating, they sat next to him from left to right, but pushed Fu Shuang to the side.


    Xu muzhou picked fish bones and shrimp shells. He first crossed the small moon and put them in a frost plate, and then took care of his two children.


    The old man looked and almost burst into tears on the spot.


    After so many years, I hope my grandson is more and more like a normal person.


    Lao Zhang couldn''t help laughing and said, "old master, you see how good the young master is at taking care of children! Does it look like a father taking care of three children?"


    The old man nodded again and again, and the corners of his mouth grinned to the back of his ears: "like, really like! Shuangshuang is a big baby, xiaoyu''er and xiaoyue''er are babies. You see, how well these three babies are taken care of, how lovely they are!"


    The two children didn''t feel anything. They looked at Xu muzhou with a smile. Xiaoyu joked: "Dad, Grandpa and Grandpa Zhang said that mom is a big baby."


    Xu muzhou smoked at the corner of his mouth. He couldn''t help thinking that he was mistaken by the stall owner as Fu Shuang''s father in the vegetable market just now.


    He frowned and touched his chin. He couldn''t help doubting life.


    Does he really look so vicissitudes? I''m old enough to be regarded as Fu Shuang''s father!


    I can''t stand it!


    Xu muzhou just picked up a piece of meat and really wanted to send it to his mouth. He reached half of his chopsticks and turned a corner. He directly stuffed them into Xiao Yu''s mouth and scolded with a black face: "eating your rice, so many dishes can''t block your mouth, can''t they?"


    Fu Shuang knew why he was angry and couldn''t stop laughing.


    Xu muzhou glanced at her, raised his hand and knocked on her head: "wait for me!"


    Xu muzhou didn''t say "I want you to look good at night", but his flaming eyes have explained everything.


    Fu Shuang immediately covered her head, staggered towards Xu Heng, and shouted exaggeratedly: "Grandpa, look! Ah Zhou, he bullied me! He hit me in front of you!"


    The old man laughed. He hadn''t seen this scene for a long time.


    "Shuang Shuang, don''t be afraid. If he hits you, you''ll call back. Grandpa will support you!"


    Fu Shuang stood up and hit Xu muzhou on the head.


    The man''s eyebrows and eyes were horizontal, his lips were hooked like a smile, and he faintly hummed a nasal voice: "hmm?"


    Fu Shuang immediately counselled, smiled, took back his hand, skimmed his mouth, put a piece of boiled fish into his mouth, and deliberately chewed loudly.


    Large families have strict rules, and they are not allowed to laugh and play at the Xu family''s table.


    And Fu Shuang had no parents before the full moon. Fu Zhengrong spoiled her boundlessly. She was not willing to restrain her and never deliberately asked her to abide by any rules.


    It can be said that such behavior has really lost the share of rich young women.


    However, Xu Heng didn''t care at all. He even thought it wasn''t lively enough.


    Well, if grandson and granddaughter-in-law can have two more children, four children fight and fight, you fight and rob me, and make chickens fly and dogs jump at home, it will be fun!


    The two children were also clever. They mixed vegetables for Xu Heng and poured juice for him. One mouthful of "Grandpa", which was as sweet as honey, coaxed the old man into laughing and cramping his cheeks.


    After dinner, it was not all dark and the evening wind was cool.


    Two big wolf dogs couldn''t wait to come running with a rope in their mouth, squatting in front of the two children, indicating that it was time to walk.


    The children sent out a warm invitation: "Grandpa, let''s walk the dog."


    The old man was old. He went to the vegetable market and took two buses back and forth. He was a little tired. He shook his hands with a smile and said, "Grandpa is too old to walk. Go."


    Xiao yu''er flashed his eyes and said sweetly, "Grandpa is not old. Grandpa is like a fairy on TV. Grandpa is young."

 Chapter 370

    The old man laughed, touched his brain and said, "little clever ghost, who taught you?"


    "From my view in journey to the west, grandpa is like a birthday star. He doesn''t ride a deer. If he rides a sika deer, it''s even more like him."


    The old man became more and more cheerful and couldn''t close his mouth.


    Xiaoyue''er secretly stuffed a small thing into Xu Heng''s hand, weighed her toes and said in a small voice, "Grandpa, here you are. It''s delicious!"


    Xu Heng spread out his palm and saw that it was a piece of milk candy, soft and a little melted.


    The little girl winked at him and said in a low voice, "Mom won''t let me eat more sugar. She said my teeth will break. I hid it secretly. Don''t tell mom."


    The old man''s nose was sour and almost shed tears.


    The two children really like him and have been trying to please him.


    He could see it and was happy to respond.


    He squatted down tremblingly and said in a small voice close to Xiaoyuer''s ear: "OK, grandpa won''t tell you. Mom, grandpa has a lot of sugar there. Let mom bring you and your brother tomorrow. Grandpa will secretly bring it to you. You hide it and eat it with your brother."


    The little girl''s eyes lit up, smacked her mouth and looked like a greedy cat: "really?"


    "Really."


    The old man thought the little guy was lured by delicious candy. Unexpectedly, the next second, the little girl blinked and held her breath and asked, "can my brother and I really go to Grandpa''s house?"


    The old man''s heart trembled. He was hit by the watery eyes on the softest part of the central ridge, and his nose became more and more sour.


    "Of course, as long as Mom and dad are free, they can bring you to play at any time. As long as Mom and dad have time."


    The old man is worthy of being a human spirit, focusing on "Mom and dad are free".


    As long as the children are willing to come to the old house, Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou must be free even if they are not free.


    The little girl was so happy that she held Xu Heng''s neck in her hands and kissed him on the face.


    The child''s soft lips and petals came to his face with a faint milk fragrance, which made Xu Heng hold back his tears for a long time and completely out of control.


    He quickly blinked hard to hold back the overflowing fog, for fear that he would show traces in front of the children and be laughed at by them.


    "It''s getting late. Go walk the dog. Grandpa wants to go back and have a rest."


    "Grandpa, please slow down. I''ll see you tomorrow." Xiaoyuer waved goodbye to Xu Heng reluctantly.


    Xu Heng winked at her: "see you tomorrow."


    Lao Zhang held Xu Heng, said goodbye to everyone, got on the car slowly and drove away from the villa.


    Fu Shuang asked curiously, "what, see you tomorrow? Will grandpa come tomorrow?"


    Xiaoyuer stood up and said proudly, "Grandpa asked me and my brother to go to his house tomorrow. He also said that as long as my parents are free, my brother and I can go there at any time."


    "Really?" Fu Shuang was overjoyed and subconsciously looked at Xu muzhou.


    Xu muzhou frowned, and there was no joy in his expression.


    He could feel that the old man accepted the two children, but there was a difficult mother in the old house.


    Fu Shuang immediately reflected what Xu Mu Zhou was worried about.


    When she thought of Shen Sufang, she felt a little heavy.


    Don''t mention these two children. Even she is not popular. If she goes to the old house tomorrow, I''m afraid it won''t be fun.


    Forget it, don''t go. There''s no need to send it to the door.


    When walking the dog, I can obviously feel that today the two children are more active than the dog. They run fast, and the dog can hardly catch up with them on four legs.


    Xu muzhou is very satisfied with this. Although he doesn''t like to deal with his family, the children are happy, and he is also happy.


    Sahuan ran for a while. Both children were tired. After taking a bath, they went back to their room to sleep without being coaxed.


    As soon as Fu Shuang entered the bathroom, he was hugged by someone before he took off his clothes.


    Xu muzhou''s kiss was very warm and fierce, and seemed to be a little angry.


    Fu Shuang was stunned and immediately reacted. This guy was unhappy to be regarded as her father.


    Fu Shuang was interested and wanted to be one, so he pulled Xu muzhou and stood side by side in front of the mirror.


    She pointed to the man with a broken beard and black eyes in the mirror.


    "Look at yourself. Look at your appearance. Eh ~ it''s old and ugly. It''s like being tempered by years and going through vicissitudes."


    "Look at me again. My skin is white and beautiful, youthful and energetic, and my face is full of collagen. I look like a little beauty in love!"


    "Ah Zhou, tut Tut, I didn''t mean you. If you don''t pay attention to your image, I''m afraid outsiders will regard us as grandparents and grandchildren when we have children in a few years!"


    The more Fu Shuang said, the darker Xu muzhou''s face became, the more he doubted himself in his heart.


    He couldn''t help raising his hand and touching his chin. His stubble was hard, green, and some pricked his hands.


    There are two shadows in the fundus of the eyes, his face is not very good, and his lips are still dry.


    Well, I must have lost too much recently and the work intensity is too high. I can''t make it up in time.


    No, no, we have to ask Shen Peilan to write a prescription to make it up, otherwise it will be more annoying.

 Chapter 371

    In this state, it is impossible to do something shameful.


    Xu muzhou was dejected and depressed all night.


    Fu Shuang is in a good mood today. She is in a light mood of loss. In addition, she knows her situation. As long as she is not completely relaxed, she can rarely succeed, so she doesn''t take it seriously.


    Early the next morning, Xu muzhou went to work in the company as usual.


    Near the beginning of school, the children''s palace has been closed. Fu Shuang takes his two children to the hospital to see he Xian.


    He is in better shape. Now he can eat some liquid food, thin Lala rice soup and so on. His face is finally bloody.


    As soon as he saw Fu Shuang, the boy turned his head and snorted angrily. His voice was not small.


    Fu Shuang was so happy that he knew he was angry, so he went to poke him in the head.


    He Xian twisted his head again and broke away. He didn''t give any face. He hummed coldly: "what are you doing here?"


    "Let''s see if you hang up." Fu Shuang teased him with a smile and poked him in the head.


    He Xian was so angry that he stared at her angrily and scolded, "if I really hang up, you''ll come here now. You can''t even catch up with me!"


    Chi Gusi winked at Fu Shuang, half covered his mouth and said in a small voice, "I''m angry. I blame you for not coming to see him."


    Fu Shuang: "


    She only came here yesterday morning, didn''t she?


    However, he Xian was young and arrogant. Fu Shuang also knew it. He didn''t care about it with him. He asked about his condition, sat with them for a while, and took the child away.


    He Xian stared at the empty door, and his eyes almost ran out of the corner.


    Chi Gusi sighed and said helplessly, "what do you think you want? When she came to see you, you were weird and angry. Now that people are gone, you are looking through autumn water here. Aren''t you unable to live with yourself?"


    He Xian grimaced and kept silent. After a while, he suddenly closed his eyes, grabbed a pillow and covered his face.


    He just couldn''t stand being left out by her, but his pride made him unable to open his mouth.


    Chi Gusi shook his head, painfully pulled off the pillow and comforted, "sleep, just wake up."


    He Xian actually closed his eyes. It was clear that he was not sleepy at all, but he felt very tired and couldn''t lift his spirit all over.


    Fu Shuang led the two children out of the hospital and didn''t know where to go for a while.


    Parks, amusement parks, zoos and water parks have been played many times, nothing new.


    "Mom, Grandpa invited me and my brother to be guests. Why don''t we go to Grandpa''s house?" Xiaoyuer shook Fu Shuang''s hand, raised her face and blinked her eyes.


    Fu Shuang avoided those two sincere and simple eyes and pretended to be indifferent: "mom takes you to play elsewhere."


    "But I''ve agreed with grandpa!" Xiaoyuer didn''t obey, pulled Fu Shuang''s hand and increased the shaking range.


    Xiao yu''er is also full of expectation and joins the begged team.


    Fu Shuang doesn''t want the two children to know that not everyone in the Xu family''s Old House welcomes them.


    She could only take the children to look for some gadgets regardless of their wishes.


    Fu Shuang is carefree, but Ji xiner is full of bags now.


    Since she met Xu Heng yesterday, the whole Ji family is waiting for good news.


    Unexpectedly, until this morning, the good news didn''t come, but the person in charge of Ji''s acquisition of Xu''s group came.


    The person in charge made it clear that if the contract is not signed within three days, there is no need to sign it and let Ji prepare for bankruptcy liquidation.


    Today is the second day. Ji Sheng is worried, but he is confused. He doesn''t know what the problem is.


    Ji''s group hasn''t dealt with Xu''s group for a long time. Ji xiner can go in and out of Xu''s house and Xu''s company.


    Ji Sheng thought about it and called Ji xiner over and questioned him severely.


    "Xin''er, what the hell is going on? Even if the Ji family and the Xu family are not in laws, they have no reason to kill them all suddenly! Tell Dad honestly, do you know the reason?"


    Ji Xin''er bit her lips and shook her head desperately. She was terrified for fear of being seen.


    Ji Sheng lit a cigarette, took a few puffs and spit out a thick smoke.


    His brows and eyes were full of depression, no longer in his previous high spirits.


    "Xin''er, now Ji''s group has reached a critical moment of life and death. If you know anything, you must say it!"


    Ji Xin''er''s two men twisted consciously, and their lips were almost broken.


    "Xu muzhou gave us three days. Today is the second day. If we can''t solve this matter today, Ji''s will be finished tomorrow and can only go bankrupt!"


    With Xu''s iron fisted means, all orders of Ji''s are yellow, inventory is overstocked, and the high liquidated damages can scare people to death. The stock has also fallen the limit for several consecutive days, and the market value has shrunk madly.


    Ji xiner hesitated for a long time before she said in a small voice, "it''s... It''s the ghost of Fu Shuang."


    "Fu Shuang? Is that the woman around Xu muzhou?" Ji Sheng didn''t expect that Xu muzhou would kill Ji''s pain for a woman.

 Chapter 372

    Ji xiner didn''t dare to pull herself in, so she had to find Fu Shuang to carry the pot.


    "She... She was jealous that Xu muzhou and I had been together. Now that she was in the top position, she wanted to completely get rid of our Ji family, so she incited Xu muzhou to deal with Ji''s group."


    Ji xiner tells lies without blinking.


    In fact, she knew very well that the cause of this disaster was all on Hexian.


    She went to Xu''s house several times before and felt the existence of Xu''s brush. Although Fu Shuang didn''t give her face, she never really touched her hand.


    Ji Sheng was angry when he heard that it was for this reason. He patted the table and scolded: "we have all taken the initiative to withdraw our marriage and make room for her. How can she force people to die? No, I have to go to her for comment. Why are you so cruel and cruel?"


    Ji xiner''s scalp was numb and her legs and stomach were almost soft. She couldn''t stop her father.


    "Dad, you''d better not go. Fu Shuang has no father or mother since he was a child. He has no upbringing. He speaks ugly and works ugly. You''d better not embarrass yourself."


    "You have to listen to the ugly and see the ugly. Otherwise, do you want me to watch the decades of hard work destroyed?"


    Ji Sheng was helpless and sighed sadly.


    Yesterday, Ji xiner went to find Xu muzhou and Xu Heng, but she still couldn''t recover the decline. It can be imagined that Xu muzhou was determined to look at the woman.


    For today''s sake, we can only talk to that woman.


    Ji xiner knows that once Ji Sheng sees Fu Shuang, her offending against the he family will be exposed, and her father will not spare her at that time.


    Ji xiner still wants to stop. Ji Sheng has pushed her away and went out with a frown.


    Ji xiner hurried to catch up. Anyway, she had to follow. In case Fu Shuang said something she shouldn''t say, she could find a way to remedy it in time.


    Ji Sheng and Fu Shuang are only on one side. If they don''t contact her, they are called Ji xiner.


    Ji xiner didn''t have time to hide from Fu Shuang at the moment. She dared not take the initiative to contact. She could only lie with her eyes open and said she didn''t have the contact information of Fu Shuang.


    Ji Sheng was so anxious that he had no choice but to try his luck at Xu''s company.


    As expected, he was stopped at the guard again.


    Ji Sheng pulled down his old face and said politely to the guard, "I want to see your young lady. Can you pass it on for me?"


    The guard looked at him with disdain and said carelessly, "our young lady didn''t come to the company today."


    "No? Where has she been?"


    "Where do I know? I''m just a doorman. Can I manage the young lady?" the guard opened the door impolitely.


    Ji Sheng''s old face was red. Ji Xin was angry. He stopped quickly.


    The attitude of the bottom depends on what the top means.


    The top is going to destroy the Ji family. Will the bottom give him a good face?


    Ji Sheng didn''t know what to do. He sat in the car blankly, neither walking nor staying.


    The guard was impatient and frowned to drive away: "what''s blocking the door? Don''t let others in and out?"


    Ji Sheng was also very angry, but there was no place to attack, so he had to bear it.


    The guard looked at his face and said with a smile, "our young lady has come to pick up the president from work every day recently. If Ji always has time, you might as well wait and see. Maybe today the young lady will come to pick up the president."


    Ji Sheng was so angry that he ran to his head.


    It''s only in the morning now. Isn''t it a joke to let him wait until he gets off work?


    You can''t wait. If you don''t see Fu Shuang today, Ji''s will be finished tomorrow.


    Ji Sheng pulled down his old face, took out a pack of cigarettes and handed it to him: "master, do you know where your young lady usually likes to go? I have something urgent to see your young lady. Please help me."


    The guard glanced at the pack of cigarettes and didn''t move: "where do we know the whereabouts of Mrs. Shao? But recently, the eldest miss of Chi family in Chengdu has come, and the young master of hatch has always been here. Mrs. Shao should play with them."


    Ji Sheng''s brain is buzzing. Where can I find it?


    At the gate of Xu''s group, it''s unrealistic to wait until work in the morning. Ji Sheng can''t afford to lose this man.


    He thought for a while and simply went to find out where Miss Chi and heshao lived and try his luck there.


    Ji Sheng has a lively mind and goes directly to the best hotel in Shenzhen. Sure enough, Chi Gusi and he Xian do live here.


    The front desk told Ji Sheng that he Xian fell ill in the middle of the night a few days ago and was taken to the hospital by ambulance. He hasn''t been back since.


    Ji Sheng hurried to check the hospital and ward. He felt melons all the way and finally found the ward where he Xian was.


    Ji xiner has been scared to death. She just wants to run away.


    If you see he Xian and Chi Gusi, you don''t have to pay frost to speak. Chi Gusi can tear her alive.


    Ji Sheng doesn''t care about the abnormality of Ji xiner, so he hurried to the ward.


    Ji xiner followed slowly. She wanted to turn around and run countless times, but her legs were like lead. She couldn''t lift them at all.


    Soon he arrived at the door of the ward. Ji Sheng took a deep breath and knocked on the door.


    After Fu Shuang left, he Xian was in a low mood. He suddenly heard a knock on the door. He thought it was Fu Shuang''s conscience and came back.


    "Come in," he answered weakly, staring at the door.

 Chapter 373

    Unexpectedly, it was a middle-aged man, fat and looking very rich.


    "Are you?" Chi Gu asked with his eyebrows. He Xian was hospitalized for several days. In addition to Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou, Xu Yaozong visited him once, sat down for a while and left.


    "This is heshao, Miss Chi? I''m Jisheng, the president of Ji''s group. I heard that heshao is unwell. I''ll have a look. I hope I haven''t disturbed heshao''s recovery."


    Chi Gusi provoked a sarcastic smile and knew that he took the liberty to come back. Can he not disturb the patient?


    She glanced at Ji Sheng''s empty hands and said meaningfully, "Mr. Ji is so polite."


    Ji Sheng''s old face was red. In order to alleviate embarrassment, he quickly said, "Xin Er, come over and say hello to Hsu and miss Chi."


    Ji xiner, who was named, can''t hide now. She can only take small steps and rub forward bit by bit.


    Seeing Ji xiner clearly, Chi Gusi was stunned at first, and then almost laughed angrily.


    She also wondered how a man surnamed Ji suddenly came out to visit a doctor. It turned out to be Ji xiner''s father.


    He knew that his daughter had made trouble and came to apologize.


    He Xian found that he was more depressed after Fu Shuang. He was lazy and didn''t want to say a word or move at all.


    Ji xiner appeared. He didn''t even look at it. He didn''t care what was wrong.


    Ji xiner said hello obediently. After greeting, she wanted to hide behind Ji Sheng.


    Chi Gusi didn''t speak. He Xian''s silence was golden. Ji Sheng was embarrassed. He said a few words about the scene. Then he hardened his head and pulled the topic to Fu Shuang.


    "I heard that heshao and miss Chi are good friends of Fu Shuang. How come heshao was hospitalized and Fu Shuang didn''t take care of him?"


    Hearing the word "Fu Shuang", the eminent talent turned back like a conditioned reflex.


    He Xian was a little confused when he saw Ji xiner.


    How dare this woman come?


    He hasn''t gone to clean her up yet!


    "What are you doing here?" He Xian sneered. His tone was sharp as a knife. Although he was weak, his momentum was sufficient. "What''s the matter? It wasn''t enough to slap me last time. This time he brought your father with him?"


    As soon as Ji xiner heard this, the blood color on her face immediately faded, her legs and stomach became soft, and she almost wanted to turn around and run away.


    Ji Sheng was also stupid. He looked left and right. There was no one else here. What he said just now was clearly about Ji xiner.


    "Xin''er, what''s going on?" Ji Sheng was suspicious and nervous, and his heart beat fast.


    Ji xiner hesitated and couldn''t speak.


    Chi Gusi said, "our family ah Xian accidentally hit a car, causing multiple car collisions. Miss Ji''s car was damaged in that car accident."


    Later, Chi Gusi didn''t say anything at all.


    But Ji Sheng understood that he, the domineering daughter, had begun to fight Hexian.


    Traffic accidents are naturally handled by traffic police. They should be responsible for losing money.


    Ji xiner beat people in private. That''s her fault.


    Ji Sheng''s cold sweat came out at that time, wiped his forehead, bent over and bowed to He Xian to apologize.


    "Heshao, I''m really sorry. I blame my goddaughter for her incompetence. I apologize to you on behalf of my little daughter. You have a lot of adults. Please forgive me."


    He Xian sneered, raised his hand and touched his face, and took a decent breath of air conditioning.


    Chi Gusi said proudly, "young master he Shao in Chengdu, you can touch any cat or dog at will? Mr. Ji, go back. We don''t want your apology. We''ll get it back in the way of a businessman."


    In fact, it''s just a slap. It''s not a big deal. Besides, Chi Gusi has slapped Ji xiner twice.


    Besides, if he Xian wants to hide the accident from his family, he can''t move Ji''s family.


    Chi Gusi said this just to scare Ji''s family.


    Unexpectedly, upon hearing this, Ji Sheng suddenly thought of Xu''s sudden attack to make Ji disappear in Shencheng.


    He heard that he Xian was very close to Xu muzhou, and even entered Xu''s president''s office and became Xu''s VIP.


    In this way, the so-called Xu muzhou''s killing Ji''s family in order to get out of the frost is basically a lie made by Ji xiner. The real reason lies in He Xian.


    Xu''s family is to blame for the accident that happened to Hexian in Shencheng. Xu muzhou must show a bad breath for Hexian.


    Ji Sheng suddenly opened his eyes, turned back and sternly looked at Ji xiner, angrily scolded and asked, "Xu muzhou killed Ji Shi, not because of Fu Shuang, but because of you, isn''t it?"


    Ji Xin''er shivered, half opened her mouth, and her tears puffed down. She trembled, her eyes kept blinking, and muttered, "no... no... Dad... No... not like this..."


    Chi Gusi was surprised and asked, "president Xu wants to kill Ji?"


    Ji Sheng was furious when he saw Ji Xin''er''s guilty look. He slapped Ji Xin''er in the face and gave her a left and right bow.


    He pinned his hope to save Ji''s on his daughter. Unexpectedly, he caused trouble and implicated the enterprise. He also lied to him!

 Chapter 374

    Ji xiner was blindfolded by two slaps. She looked at Ji Sheng with tears in her eyes. After a while, she said, "Dad, you hit me... You hit me..."


    Before the voice fell, Ji xiner covered her face and ran out.


    Ji Sheng was angry. He stretched out his hand to catch Ji xiner. He didn''t catch it. Ji xiner had run two meters away.


    He Xian and Chi Gusi are still watching jokes. Ji Sheng can''t leave without them. He can only turn around in embarrassment and fear and bow down.


    "He Shao, Miss Chi, all the mistakes are my fault. I blame my failure to discipline my daughter and offended him Shao and miss Chi. Your adult has a lot. Please raise your hand and let Ji''s horse go."


    Ji Sheng has lost face. At the time of life and death, everything is empty, and Ji''s future is the most important.


    Chi Gusi glanced at He Xian. Chi Gusi asked, "what do you mean, Xu muzhou killed Ji''s family?"


    Ji Sheng raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He muttered, "president Xu... President Xu wants to buy Ji Shi. Tomorrow is the deadline."


    Chi Gusi was surprised and said, "why did you buy Ji''s? Ji''s is not a profitable group. President Xu should not see the profit of last Ji''s idea."


    Jishen''s old face is red. Chi Chi Si is a young girl. He is a small generation. He can''t help him face up so dirty.


    Keren''s family Chi Gusi is telling the truth, and Ji Sheng can''t refute it at all.


    Originally, if there was no such stubble, Xu would no longer help Ji at most. He would not move Ji at all. It was just Ji''s, and it was not worth Xu muzhou''s hands.


    But Ji xiner didn''t know how to live or die. She offended Fu Shuang everywhere and flattered Shen Sufang. Now she offended He Xian thoroughly. He felt sorry if she didn''t move Ji Shi.


    Ji Sheng sighed and said his speculation helplessly.


    "Xu and Ji have been in marriage for ten years, and their relationship has always been very harmonious. Now the engagement has been cancelled. Although there is little contact between the two families, the relationship is still passable and has been peaceful. Now Xu suddenly wants to buy Ji, it must be because the little girl has offended heshao and miss Chi."


    "Oh? Because of us?" Chi thought with a pick on his eyebrows and disdain. "Will a successful businessman of Xu muzhou do something that doesn''t benefit him much because of a slap?"


    Ji Sheng shook his head and sighed, "I heard that he Shao has been a guest of Xu, and even his office is in President Xu''s office. Xu is duty bound to stand up for him when he Shao has an accident in Shenzhen."


    He Xian picked up his eyebrows and said with a smile, "really? Why don''t I know that Xu muzhou is such a sophisticated person?"


    Ji Sheng frowned and asked subconsciously, "what does that mean?"


    He Xian has seen Ji xiner''s entanglement several times. He is very disgusted with it and doesn''t read less jokes.


    He knew that these had nothing to do with him, but he didn''t want to carry the pot and wanted to add a fire, so that Ji xiner was not so carefree.


    "What do you mean? You''d better ask your baby girl. She knows what she has done, but it''s hard to tell whether she is willing to be honest or not."


    Some specious words made Ji Sheng tremble and sweat profusely.


    "The patient needs a rest, Mr. Ji, please come back." Chi Gusi coldly ordered him to leave.


    Ji Sheng believes that Xu muzhou suddenly attacked Ji because Ji xiner offended He Xian.


    Even if it is not all because of this, it accounts for a large proportion.


    In any case, we must ask for the forgiveness of Hexian and Chi Gusi before we can turn the tide.


    "Heshao, Miss Chi, I apologize to you again on behalf of the whole Ji family. It''s all my fault. You two are generous and must forgive me!"


    Ji Sheng pulled down his face and bowed deeply.


    "In front of president Xu, please say something nice, or Ji will be doomed."


    He Xian sneered. Chi Gusi glanced at the temples indifferently, and his face was impatient.


    Ji Sheng was so frightened that he was sweating, but neither of the two young people in front of him could move.


    He really had no choice but to persuade.


    Ji Sheng has to grind Ji. Chi Gusi has impatiently pressed the call bell at the head of the bed.


    The nurse came quickly. Chi Gusi said indifferently, "this man interrupts the patient''s rest. Let him go quickly."


    The nurse didn''t recognize Ji Sheng, so she had to politely ask him to leave.


    Ji Sheng was so anxious that he almost began to curse, but looking at the cold faces of the two young people, he had to suppress his anger.


    No way, who let his baby girl do all this?


    "He Shao, Miss Chi, please save Ji''s life and death, please!"


    The nurse was impatient and shouted coldly, "if you don''t go again, I''ll call security."


    Ji Sheng walked away helplessly and hung his heart to find Ji Xin''er.


    He Xian''s words just now obviously have deep meaning. It seems that we still have to ask Ji xiner for the context.

 Chapter 375

    Ji Sheng was so upset that he almost rushed his car into the green belt.


    QIANJIAO Wan''s daughter, who was spoiled and raised, had expected her to marry into a rich family and become a rich wife. Unexpectedly, she almost killed the whole Ji family.


    Ji Sheng is oppressed. Call Ji xiner and ask her where she is.


    Ji Xin''er''s cell phone kept ringing. Seeing that it was Ji Sheng''s phone, she didn''t dare to answer it at all.


    She came by Jisheng''s car. After running out of the hospital alone, she didn''t know where to go, so she took a taxi.


    When the driver asked her where to go, she blurted out the words "Xu group" without thinking.


    But when she got to the gate of Xu''s group, Ji xiner was stupid again.


    What if she comes here?


    Xu muzhou even refused to see her father. He wanted Ji Shi to disappear completely. Will he still see her?


    But in addition to asking Xu muzhou to take back her life, Ji xiner really doesn''t know what else to do. Especially at this time, her father is in a state of rage. As long as she goes back, she doesn''t know how to repair it.


    Ji xiner paced back and forth at Xu''s gate for a long time. The sun was getting higher and higher, and she was almost out of oil.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Fu Shuang played video games with the two children for a long time. The children shouted to go to the old house. Fu Shuang was impatient and simply diverted their attention.


    "Hungry or not?"


    The two children nodded again and again. Xiao Yu licked his lips and said, "Mom, shall we go to Grandpa''s house for lunch? Grandpa invited us. It''s impolite for us not to go."


    Fu Shuang pretended to be embarrassed: "but I promised my father that I would have lunch with him this noon."


    Xiaoyue''er was excited when she heard that she was going to have lunch with Xu muzhou. "Let''s go to Grandpa''s house for lunch with Dad!"


    "But dad is very busy. He doesn''t have time to come out. We can only go to the company for lunch."


    Although the two children often go to the company, they haven''t seen each other in the staff canteen.


    As soon as they heard of going to the company for lunch, the two children hesitated, looked at each other and exchanged one look.


    Xiao yu''er said, "Mom, let''s go to lunch with dad at noon. When dad is off duty, let''s go to Grandpa''s house for dinner, OK?"


    Fu Shuang refused mercilessly: "your father is very busy today. He has to work overtime. He can only chew dry bread and drink boiled water for dinner."


    "Ah? Dad is so hard?" Xiao yu''er immediately looked distressed.


    Fu Shuang said, "so we can''t go to Grandpa''s house today."


    Xiaoyue''er''s lips moved. When she wanted to say something, Fu Shuang immediately interrupted: "don''t look at me. I want to work overtime with your father. I can''t let him be alone in the office? There''s no one at night. He''ll be afraid to guard the empty building alone."


    Little moon didn''t say a word.


    Both children became Muggles. Fu Shuang praised himself in his heart and took the children straight to Xu''s group.


    There was still a distance from the company gate. Fu Shuang saw a woman in a lavender skirt pacing back and forth, like ants on a hot pot.


    When I was close, I saw that it was Ji xiner.


    Dogskin plaster up her eyebrows, secretly tucking in her heart, make complaints about her.


    Xu muzhou made it so clear that the woman was still in a hurry to post upside down. Gee, she really didn''t know herself at all. She was shameless enough.


    Fu Shuang slowed down. When the guard saw that it was Xu muzhou''s car, he immediately opened the telescopic door.


    Ji xiner was overjoyed when she saw the door open. She was about to walk in, but was stopped by the guard.


    "Let''s go. Don''t you see our president''s car coming in?"


    Ji Xin''er just looked at the car. It was Xu muzhou''s car, but Fu Shuang was sitting in the driver''s seat.


    Ji Xin''er dumped the pot too much for Fu Shuang. In her heart, she decided that this time Ji''s disaster was indeed brought by Fu Shuang.


    When enemies meet, they are particularly jealous.


    She rushed up recklessly, slapped the cab door, kicked and scolded.


    "Fu Shuang! You shameless watch! Even if you rob my man, you still want to kill the whole Ji family! You are so vicious!"


    Ji xiner''s face was ferocious, and the saliva sprayed on the window glass.


    Fu Shuang retreated, frowning.


    What is this woman swearing like a mad dog?


    When did she rob Ji xiner''s man? Isn''t she a junior who voluntarily withdrew from her marriage?


    Besides, when is she going to kill the whole Ji? Is Ji''s small and broken company worth her doing?


    Fu Shuang rolled her eyes and honked the horn.


    When the guard was unprepared, Ji xiner took advantage of it and scared him silly.


    As soon as the horn sounded, the guard reacted, rushed up quickly and opened Ji xiner.


    Ji Xin''er was dragged rudely by her stiletto heels. She stumbled and fell.


    With a cry of surprise, she put her hand on the hot asphalt road. The whole person fell to the ground and suddenly burst out a series of ghost crying and wolf howling.


    The guard didn''t have the slightest pity for her. He was afraid that if she offended Mrs. Shao, it would affect him. He was so scared that he was even more impatient with Ji xiner.

 Chapter 376

    "You don''t see where this is. What are you crazy about? You still think you''re the young grandmother of the Xu family? The Ji family has become the flesh of a coffin. Are you still bullying?"


    The guard scolded and pushed Ji Xin''er with his anger. After a Pooh, he gnashed his teeth and left.


    Ji xiner fell and sat on the ground. Her ankle hurt and farted. The bottom of her stock was so hot that she was dizzy by the sun. The whole person was about to collapse.


    She was dizzy and suddenly felt that everything was over.


    At this time, suddenly someone came towards her and held out his hand to her.


    Ji xiner looked up at the man with tears in her eyes.


    It didn''t matter. She almost scared her soul away.


    It''s Ji Sheng!


    It turned out that Ji Sheng couldn''t find Ji xiner. He didn''t know what to do. After thinking about it, he had to come to Xu group and make up his mind to block Fu Shuang.


    What is this face for Ji''s sake?


    Once Ji Shi can''t keep it, he really has no face.


    Ji Sheng and Fu Shuang didn''t come in the same direction. They didn''t see her car. They just saw Ji xiner fall and sit on the ground. They were distressed and angry. They had to come and call her.


    "Dad..." Ji xiner, with tears on her face, saw Ji Sheng, and her grievances suddenly broke out, "Dad, I..."


    "Get up." Ji Sheng sighed, helpless. His daughter has become such a ghost, and he can''t be cruel to do anything to her again.


    Ji xiner knew that today was her last chance. She dared not hide it. She could only sob and say, "Fu Shuang, she... She just went in."


    As soon as Ji Sheng heard this, he was in a hurry. He shook off Ji xiner''s hand and ran towards the guard room.


    He must see Fu Shuang today. Only after passing Fu Shuang can he make Xu muzhou change his mind.


    Ji xiner stared at her hand and looked at Ji Sheng''s back. She couldn''t even cry. She just kept crying.


    The trouble this time is really big.


    She had a bad feeling in her heart. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to pass this level.


    As soon as Ji Sheng passed, the guard scolded impatiently: "Mr. Ji, your daughter is really good. She dares to jump on our young lady''s car and scold. Thanks to our young lady''s good temper, if you change our president, I''m afraid you''ll have to directly collect the body of Miss Ji!"


    Ji Sheng''s brain suddenly buzzed.


    Ji xiner scolded Fu Shuang at this point?


    Ji Sheng''s eyes were black and his legs were soft. He almost fell over.


    This pig teammate, he won''t stop until he dies!


    At this moment, Ji Sheng can''t care about cleaning up Ji xiner. The top priority is to make amends to Fu Shuang quickly, so as not to make the grandparents angry. Xu muzhou will be more cruel to Ji''s family.


    "Master, please let me in. I just want to apologize to your young lady personally. It''s all my fault. It''s my goddaughter''s failure. Master, please be accommodating."


    The guard put his hands on his sleeve, looked at the ceiling with two eyes, and disdained to say, "how can I accommodate? I''m a gate keeper. I was told not to let Ji''s people enter the door. I dare to disobey the order? I don''t want to work because I think my work is too stable, do I?"


    Ji Sheng was speechless.


    The top has given a clear order. It''s just a guard who dares to let him in.


    Ji Sheng lowered his head and thought for a moment. He knew that the guard wouldn''t let him pass even if he stuffed the money directly.


    He had to drive away without saying a word. Before starting, he glared at Ji xiner and scolded, "when will it be embarrassing if he doesn''t come up yet?"


    Ji Xin''er wipes her eyes and sucks water from her nose. She sobs and gets on the bus. She timidly sits down and shrinks into a ball. She doesn''t dare to lift her head.


    "Still have the face to cry, it''s all caused by you troublemaker!" Ji Sheng was so upset that he slapped her.


    Ji xiner didn''t even dare to cry. She bit her lips and sobbed in a small voice.


    Ji Sheng had no choice. He drove around the periphery of Xu''s group, carefully selected a relatively tight fence covered by camphor trees and Magnolia, and parked the car on the roadside.


    "Come down!"


    Ji Sheng roared and got out of the car first.


    Ji Xin''er was stunned for a moment and followed out of the car tremblingly.


    She twisted her foot, which was painful and limped.


    But Ji Sheng didn''t notice it at all. At the moment, he was full of Ji''s life and death. He couldn''t care about Ji xiner.


    Ji Sheng stepped on the flower bed, climbed the horizontal bar above the fence, and climbed up bit by bit.


    Ji Xin''er stared and asked in surprise, "Dad, you..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, don''t hurry up!" Ji Sheng was afraid that he would be found after a long delay, and hurried Ji xiner to climb over the guardrail.


    Ji xiner was stunned and stood still.


    When Ji Sheng was middle-aged, he was very fat. It was not easy for his fat body to climb over the guardrail. Soon he was sweating and panting.


    After he turned over, he saw Ji xiner still standing foolishly and scolded with a black face: "why don''t you get over here? If you can''t ask Xu muzhou to help you today, you''ll get out and beg for dinner tomorrow!"


    Ji Xin''er shivered and wiped her tears. Regardless of her foot pain, she limped over the guardrail like Ji Sheng.

 Chapter 377

    Fortunately, it''s a green belt with scattered flowers and trees. It''s at noon. No one noticed it for a while and a half.


    When Ji Xin''er landed, she sprained again and showed her teeth in pain, but Ji Sheng didn''t care about her at all. He thought she was slow and took her away.


    Ji Sheng had a long mind this time. He was afraid that he could not get in from the front hall openly, so he waited for a while, thinking that when lunch was ready, the employees would go in and out from top to bottom, so as to take advantage of more people.


    As long as he can mix up, even if he waits at the door of Xu''s president''s office, he must wait until Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou.


    Fu Shuang led the two children up. Xu muzhou was very surprised. I didn''t expect that she would come at noon.


    "It''s so hot outside. Why are you here?"


    "Come and have lunch with you." Fu Shuang smiled and blew a kiss.


    Xu muzhou''s heart swung and looked at her little face red by the sun.


    However, the two children are also flying kisses in a similar way. Xu muzhou can only force down the original desire.


    "It''s too hot. First sit down and have a rest. There''s ice cream in the fridge. You eat it first and go down to dinner when it''s time."


    "When did you buy ice cream?" Fu Shuang was surprised and the whole person was refreshed.


    "It''s so hot. You often come here. You always have to prepare something to relieve summer heat and thirst."


    Fu Shuang''s heart overflowed with a warm current. This feeling of being spoiled is simply great.


    She glanced around, and sure enough, there was a brand-new refrigerator in the corner.


    When I opened it, it was filled with ice cream, ice cream, sweet cones, and two boxes of cut fruit platters wrapped in plastic wrap.


    Fu Shuang took out a box of watermelon and asked the two children to eat together.


    Xiaoyuer forked a piece with a small fork and ran to Xu muzhou: "Dad, eat watermelon."


    Xu Mu Zhou''s mouth reached behind his ears, ate the watermelon and kissed the little girl.


    It''s nice to have a girl!


    Fu Shuang is a little jealous. This little girl is too much. She obviously plays with her during the day and sleeps at night. Why is this guy the first to think of Xu muzhou?


    Xiao yu''er saw her pouting and staring, smilingly forked a watermelon and handed it to Fu Shuang.


    "Mom, you eat."


    Fu Shuang felt more comfortable. He snorted, raised his eyebrow at Xu muzhou''s demonstration, opened his mouth and bit.


    Xiao yu''er naturally ate the remaining half of the watermelon into his mouth. Xu muzhou''s face turned black when he saw it.


    That''s his daughter-in-law! The smelly boy robbed the watermelon left by his daughter-in-law!


    When you look back, you must clean him up and let him know that mom is Dad''s!


    After eating half a box of watermelon, the bell finally rang.


    Xu muzhou packed up his things and took Fu Shuang and his two children downstairs for dinner.


    It is reasonable to say that Xu muzhou is the president of Xu''s group. He orders what he wants to eat. Naturally, someone will bring it up, but he doesn''t do so.


    Whenever Fu Shuang comes to the company for lunch, he must go to the staff restaurant in person and strictly pinch the meal.


    Why are you asking?


    Show your love!


    Lest those good eight women can''t see Fu Shuang for a few days, they gossip everywhere that he is out of favor.


    Two people holding two children naturally attracted countless attention.


    Many people in the company know that there are a pair of little brothers and sisters named Xu muzhou''s father and Fu Shuang''s mother. Many people have guessed their identity and spread various versions. Finally, Xu muzhou''s illegitimate son occupied the mainstream position.


    The staff restaurant is on the first floor. You should go out from the administrative building to another building. At this point, the crowd is like water and bustling.


    Ji Sheng waited for a long time. He was almost fainted by the heat. Finally, he waited for the first wave of people.


    He hurried Ji xiner against the crowd to the administration building.


    Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou led the children. The two children chattered and discussed what to eat later. One said it was naive and hot, and he wanted to drink watermelon juice later, the other said he wanted to eat chicken legs and two, which attracted countless attention.


    Ji Sheng was not in the mood to pay attention to others. He lowered his head for fear that he would not be recognized.


    Hearing the child''s crisp and tender voice, he couldn''t help wondering. Subconsciously, he looked up at the past.


    Oh, it''s actually Xu muzhou and Fu Shuang. They are walking along the crowd with two children.


    Ji Sheng quickly planted his head and buried it very low for fear of being recognized.


    Although he wants to see Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou, there are too many people here. If he doesn''t say something well, isn''t it a big joke?


    Ji Xin''er opened her mouth to cry. She was pulled by Ji Sheng and yelled in a low voice: "shut up!"


    Ji xiner was silent and didn''t dare to say anything.


    The two men carefully sneaked in. Sure enough, they smoothly entered the administrative building and touched the door of the president''s office all the way.


    There was no one above the building. The huge space was quiet and dead.


    Ji Sheng was frightened for several days. Now he was relieved and sat on the sofa, worried about what to say for a while.

 Chapter 378

    Ji xiner''s feet were swollen like steamed bread, and she felt a deep pain. When she saw that Ji Sheng didn''t care about her, she also sat down at the other end, carefully rubbed her feet and shed tears.


    All this was caused by frost.


    If it hadn''t been for that woman, she would still be a high-ranking young grandmother of the Xu family. She has a noble identity and supreme glory. Everywhere she goes, she is surrounded and everyone is flattered.


    Now, however, she is almost a lost dog.


    Fu Shuang!


    She won''t give up so easily!


    Jisheng and jixin''er are waiting upstairs hungry, while downstairs, Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou help the two children fight for food and are eating happily.


    The chef of the staff canteen was promoted by Fu Shuang himself, which made everyone envy. He took out his housekeeping skills to show that the current food is more and more delicious day by day.


    The two children had a greasy mouth. Their mouth was like a hamster, and they kept stuffing food into it.


    Fu Shuang also praised again and again and thumbed up to express his great satisfaction.


    "Just like it."


    "Dad, this chicken leg is really delicious. It''s 100 times and 1000 times better than that in our kindergarten!"


    "There''s also this big meatball. There''s a lot of meat. The meatballs in the kindergarten don''t have meat. They''re all flour. They''re not delicious at all."


    "Also, also, I like to eat this fish. It''s tender. It doesn''t have thorns. It''s delicious!"


    "If there were mung bean soup, it would be better."


    Xu muzhou listened carefully. When the children finished expressing their opinions, Wen said, "there will be mung bean soup tomorrow."


    The staff at the nearby tables were all listening. When they heard Xu muzhou say there would be mung bean soup tomorrow, their eyes were almost staring out.


    Xu''s working meal is indeed one of the best in Shenzhen. However, due to too many employees, the canteen is busy and has heavy tasks. Mung bean soup is not provided.


    Everyone could not help but look at the children and believed more and more about the rumor that they were Xu muzhou''s illegitimate son.


    If it weren''t for his own baby, president Xu Da, who is cold and serious, could have such a tender side?


    Several big sisters who love gossip look at Fu Shuang differently.


    Tut, it is said that the young lady is also a daughter of a rich family. Even if she is mentally ill, she is still a woman with two oil bottles.


    Money, what a good thing!


    Everyone shook their heads and sneered. Fu Shuang, as the center of public opinion, was unaware of it.


    "I don''t like mung bean soup. I like watermelon juice, orange juice, blueberry juice and grape juice."


    Xu muzhou frowned slightly and whispered, "it seems a little difficult to provide so many kinds of juice in the staff canteen."


    Fu Shuang couldn''t help laughing: "who asked you to provide it in the staff canteen? I''ll bring a drink next time?"


    "That''s easy. Tell Zhang Chi what you want to drink and let him squeeze it."


    People: "


    The arm of the number one president of Tangtang Xu group has become an errand man responsible for squeezing juice.


    "Dad, Grandpa invited us to be guests at home, but mom said you were so busy today that you had to work overtime and didn''t take us." Xiaoyuer suddenly complained.


    Xu muzhou subconsciously looked at Fu Shuang and said in amazement, "I''m not today..."


    Fu Shuang handed it over with a look in his eyes. Xu muzhou quickly changed his mouth: "I don''t know what time I''m busy today. I don''t have time to eat."


    "Well? But I told grandpa yesterday." Xiao Yuer sighed, her face full of disappointment.


    The audience''s ears straightened up.


    This means that the Xu family knew the existence of the two illegitimate children and accepted them.


    Just the illegitimate son accepted by the Xu family, how can he always follow Fu Shuang?


    It seems that young lady''s position is as stable as Mount Tai.


    "Later, my mother will take you to the hospital to see uncle he, and then take you back to Zhao''s house. You have a good rest. Tomorrow I''ll take you to the kindergarten to sign up."


    Fu Shuang couldn''t stand the friction between the two children. He simply sent them back to the Zhao family, so as to keep his ears clean.


    As soon as they heard that they were going to be sent back to the Zhao family, the two children were unhappy and muttered that they didn''t want to go back.


    "We want to be with mom and dad. Mom, don''t send us back? We don''t like stepmother and grandma. They don''t love us." Xiaoyu begged softly with Fu Shuang''s arm.


    Xiaoyuer also hummed: "Dad, mom, my brother and I will be good. Don''t disturb dad''s work. Mom, don''t send us away."


    The more people who eat melons listen, the more confused they become. How come they have a stepmother?


    Xu muzhou is not married yet. Where are the stepmothers of these illegitimate children?


    Besides, according to this situation, even if there is a stepmother, shouldn''t it be Fu Shuang?


    Fu Shuang raised her eyebrows and hummed vaguely: "Dad is very busy and has no time to accompany you."


    "We''ll accompany dad in the company. We won''t make trouble or disturb dad. We promise!" Xiao Yu raised his right hand and swore.


    Little yue''er is very serious with a small face.


    Xu muzhou''s heart suddenly softened into a pool of water.


    "Later, let Grandma Liu pick you up to Lvyang Shuian. Tomorrow, mom and dad will send you to the kindergarten to sign up."


    "Really? Great!"


    "Oh, mom and dad are the best!"


    The two children immediately cheered. As long as they were not sent back to the Zhao family, they could go anywhere, not to mention their parents sending them to kindergarten tomorrow.

 Chapter 379

    After dinner, the couple led the two children and walked away in the eyes of all kinds of searchlights, leaving more and more rumors.


    What exactly is the origin of these two children?


    What is Fu Shuang doing with Xu muzhou?


    As soon as he got out of the elevator, Xu muzhou saw two people sitting on the sofa, a man and a woman, both with their heads down and unable to see their faces clearly.


    Fu Shuang recognized Ji xiner at a glance, but he didn''t recognize Ji Sheng.


    The anger in her heart ran up.


    The woman stopped her at the door and scolded her. She ran to pester Xu muzhou again.


    I really don''t pay attention to her!


    Xu muzhou saw the two men and ignored them. He just muttered coldly, "Zhang Chi is becoming more and more outrageous."


    Hearing the sound, Ji Sheng and Ji xiner looked up at the same time.


    Xu muzhou saw that it was the Ji family''s father and daughter who were strictly forbidden to release by him. His face turned sunny and cloudy for a moment.


    He went to see Fu Shuang''s reaction for the first time, for fear that she would run away from home again in anger, and even clasped her wrist.


    "Mr. Xu, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Please give me a few minutes. Just a few minutes."


    Ji Sheng was afraid of being driven away by Xu muzhou. He quickly stood up and bowed and asked.


    Ji Xin''er also stood up and stared at Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang smoked at the corners of her mouth. This season, Xin''er hates her and is addicted, right?


    Fu Shuang still doesn''t understand where she offended Ji xiner.


    It''s obviously Ji xiner who doesn''t like Xu muzhou. She cries and asks to withdraw her marriage. She doesn''t hesitate to admit that she is a junior. Now she gets along well with Xu muzhou. She regrets and wants to take Xu muzhou back.


    This kind of scum girl without moral quality really has a big face!


    Xu muzhou didn''t even look at Ji Sheng. He took Fu Shuang in one hand and opened the door into the office in the other.


    Fu Shuang was pushed in by Xu muzhou first. He followed in. The two children were behind. They didn''t know what had happened. They were having fun.


    Seeing this, Ji Sheng quickly dragged Ji Xin''er and took the opportunity to slip in.


    Fu Shuang didn''t know what the Ji family''s father and daughter wanted, but it was nothing more than business. She didn''t bother to pay attention, so she went straight to the lounge.


    Xu muzhou pulled her back, his face sank, and Nunu pointed to the sofa: "go and sit there."


    "Why?"


    Xu muzhou didn''t say a word. She secretly said that her father and daughter came rashly. She must be unhappy. If they were not sent away in her presence, she would make trouble again.


    After Ji Sheng and Ji xiner came in, they quickly walked to Xu muzhou and stood at their desk.


    Xu muzhou simply wouldn''t let Fu Shuang pass. He directly clasped his wrist and locked her beside him.


    The two children followed in, the small one jumped on the sofa, the big one ran to toss the refrigerator, took out a box of ice cream, and the brother and sister ate together.


    Ji Sheng was embarrassed and had a cold sweat in his head in the summer.


    He had a lot to say, but when he saw Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou, he couldn''t say a word.


    Xu muzhou was impatient. He directly dialed the inside line and asked Zhang Chi to come over.


    Ji Sheng trembled all over and looked at Xu muzhou in horror. His legs were so soft that he almost went bald on the spot.


    He has had a lot of dealings with Xu muzhou. Although Xu has always taken good care of Ji Shi, he knows that this young man is very difficult to mess with.


    "Mr. Xu, all this is Xin''er''s fault. My goddaughter is wrong and offended heshao and miss Chi. I have taken Xin''er to apologize. I have beaten and scolded. Mr. Xu, please raise your hand and let Ji live."


    Fu Shuang was attracted when he heard this.


    She looked at Xu muzhou suspiciously and asked what had happened with her eyes.


    Ji Sheng knows that Xu muzhou is the one doing all this today, but the only thing that can change Xu muzhou''s mind is Fu Shuang.


    As soon as he entered the door, he was paying attention to Fu Shuang''s expression. At a glance, he knew that Fu Shuang had no knowledge of Xu''s acquisition of Ji''s.


    He hurriedly explained: "Mr. Xu wants to buy Ji Shi. Miss Fu, please help and save Ji Shi!"


    Fu Shuang was surprised and asked, "Xu wants to buy Ji''s? Why?"


    Ji xiner couldn''t help it. Xu muzhou kept grasping Fu Shuang''s wrist. The scene of Fu Shuang sitting sideways on the armrest of the office chair deeply hurt her eyes and hurt her heart.


    She yelled: "why? It''s not because of you fox! If you hadn''t fanned the flames, how could president Xu kill Ji?"


    Ji Sheng didn''t respond. Ji Xin''er was like a machine gun, and the sudden fire was all on.


    When he reacted, Fu Shuang was scolded and forced.


    Ji Sheng''s heart trembled violently, his blood gushed up and ran straight to his head. He raised his hand and slapped it heavily.


    Ji Sheng''s hands were numb with a crisp sound of "pa".


    Ji xiner only felt numb on her face and a buzzing in her brain. Her mouth smelled of blood. She was stunned for ten seconds before she felt the pain.


    "Dad, you..." Ji xiner stared at Ji Sheng. She couldn''t believe it. She was beaten twice in a day.

 Chapter 380

    Ji Sheng also expected Ji xiner to apologize to Fu Shuang, so as to ask for forgiveness, so that Ji Shi could continue to survive. Unexpectedly, this disappointing thing offended people as soon as it opened its mouth.


    He pushed Ji xiner angrily and scolded her: "what are you talking about? Don''t apologize to Miss Fu!"


    Ji xiner''s ankle sprained a lot and she was dragged for a long time. Now it has swollen into steamed bread and hurts.


    Ji Sheng pushed vigorously. Ji xiner didn''t stop. "Oh" screamed and rushed to the desk.


    Fu Shuang is sitting on the armrest of the office chair. Ji xiner presses over. She subconsciously retreats.


    The armrest of the chair was narrow. Fu Shuang staggered and couldn''t sit steadily. He would fall down as soon as he leaned back.


    Xu muzhou was scared out of his wits. He quickly grabbed her by the waist with one hand and grabbed her by the shoulder with the other, and forcibly fished her.


    Ji xiner was miserable. No one helped her. She hit Xu muzhou''s computer impartially.


    Hearing a bang, the monitor was heavily photographed on the desktop. Ji xiner screamed in pain and couldn''t help sobbing.


    Xu muzhou didn''t mean to let Ji Sheng''s father and daughter in, but since they came in, he wanted to send them away in front of Fu Shuang to avoid Fu Shuang''s worry.


    As soon as they came in, they swore and started. Now they have made trouble and reimbursed his computer. He is completely impatient.


    "Get out!" the man sneered.


    When he turned his face and faced Fu Shuang, he looked warm again: "Why are you so careless? Where are you twisting? Is your waist not flashing?"


    Fu Shuang shook her head bitterly. To be honest, her waist was really stretched. It was sour, but it didn''t hurt and wasn''t hurt.


    Xu muzhou stared at her and complained angrily, "you are always careless. You are such a big man. Can''t you be careful and let me eat less snacks?"


    "Oh." Fu Shuang planted his head and answered weakly.


    In front of outsiders, she doesn''t bother with Tyrannosaurus Rex, maintains his face and dignity, and cleans him up later.


    Fu Shuang thinks so, but mu Zhou has a small calculation in his heart.


    The ancestor was never a good tempered man. When we first got together, she quarreled day and night, but she never stopped, which made him miserable.


    At this moment, you suddenly become so clever. Don''t hold something bad in your heart?


    The hair behind the man stood up, beat a drum in his heart and asked carefully, "it doesn''t matter?"


    Fu Shuang shook his head and said nothing.


    "I either blame you or worry about you. You said how painful it would be if you really fell just now? I was in a hurry!"


    The man explained pale and powerless, uneasy, for fear that his ancestors would secretly record an account for him.


    "I know. I''ll be careful in the future." Fu Shuang said, kicking the chair leg casually. "This chair is not good. The armrest is narrow and has no back. It''s really unsafe to sit."


    That is a conventional office chair, which is dedicated to business people. The design is also regular. There is nothing wrong with it.


    But Fu Shuang has to make excuses. Who dares to refute?


    Xu muzhou hurriedly said, "yes, I''ll call Zhang Chi to replace it and change it into a safe and comfortable one."


    Ji Sheng looked at Xu muzhou blankly. He just felt that the young man who almost became his son-in-law had changed his appearance. There was nothing familiar about his whole body except his eyebrows and facial features.


    Especially that look, gentle as water, patient, more serious than coaxing girls.


    He mumbled: "Mr. Xu, Miss Fu, I..."


    Xu muzhou didn''t lift his eyelids and said coldly, "don''t roll!"


    Just now he said "go out", but now it has become "go away", which is enough to prove that he has lost even the slightest bit of patience.


    Ji Sheng has been in the mall for half his life. He still has his own vision.


    If he had gone at another time, he would have left, but the young man in front of him almost became his son-in-law and now dominated Ji''s life and death. If he had left, Ji''s life would be over.


    Today, even if you tear off your face and throw it on the ground, you must ask Xu muzhou to raise your hand.


    Compared with Ji''s life and death, face is not worth mentioning.


    Ji Sheng took a deep breath and summoned up the courage to ask Fu Shuang, "Miss Fu, are you all right?"


    Fu Shuang, who was named, subconsciously looked up, picked his eyebrows and replied, "Xie Ji always cares. I''m fine."


    Ji Sheng cried, "Miss Fu, it''s my goddaughter who didn''t teach this little beast well, which led to her offending you. You have a lot of adults, so don''t take it to heart."


    Fu Shuang secretly sneered at Ji Sheng. Ji Sheng is more than just a goddaughter. He is not a good thing himself.


    She didn''t believe it. Ji xiner repeatedly went to Xu''s old house, Xu''s group and Shen Sufang to brush a sense of existence. Ji Sheng didn''t know it at all.


    Maybe the younger members of the family are getting worse and worse after seeing Ji''s loss of Xu''s powerful backer, and seeing Xu muzhou''s situation stable, they all regret and want to take Xu muzhou back.


    Everything else is easy to say. If you want to rob a man with her, it depends on whether Ji xiner has the ability!

 Chapter 381

    Fu Shuang smiled and didn''t answer. He turned to the refrigerator and took out half a box of watermelon. He went to the sofa and sat down and asked the children to eat together.


    The two children didn''t know what had happened, but when they saw a guest coming, their father was angry again. They sat on the sofa and didn''t make a sound.


    "Mom, dad is angry."


    "It''s all right. Dad is dealing with his work. Let''s eat watermelon. Don''t disturb him."


    "I don''t like my father to be angry. I like my father to laugh. My father smiles so handsome!" Xiaoyuer holds her cheek and looks crazy.


    "Then you kiss dad, and dad won''t be angry." Fu Shuang forked a watermelon to her.


    Holding the watermelon in her small hand, the little girl ran to Xu muzhou and put the watermelon in his mouth.


    "Dad, if you eat watermelon, you won''t be angry."


    Xu muzhou didn''t even think about it. He opened his mouth and took the watermelon.


    The little girl put her arms around his neck, stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the face: "Dad, are you in a better mood?"


    The man with a frosty face just now suddenly bloomed in spring and burst into a gentle smile. He lowered his head and touched his nose with Xiaoyuer: "much better, thank Xiaoyuer."


    Xiaoyue''er smiled with satisfaction and kissed Xu muzhou: "then dad works hard. You''re so busy today. You can''t waste time, otherwise you''ll be busy very late."


    "OK, then play with your brother. If you''re sleepy, go to sleep. Dad''s going to work."


    Xiao Yuer waved to Xu muzhou and ran away like a lively and lovely rabbit.


    Ji Sheng was stunned. He didn''t expect Xu muzhou to talk so well in front of a little girl. He was a daughter slave.


    Xu muzhou picked up the monitor. Fortunately, the machine was not broken and the screen was not broken. He could continue to work.


    Seeing that his face was cold again, Ji Sheng resolutely turned around and took Ji Xin''er to the sofa.


    Fu Shuang is leaning on the sofa, crossing his legs and feeding each other watermelon with the two children, you and me.


    The two children are learning from her. They are all learning from her. She is sprawling and crossing her legs. The three people are paralyzed with a sofa and have no image.


    Ji Sheng had a sudden brain and felt inexplicably weak in his heart. He had an unspeakable sense of panic.


    When he first saw Fu Shuang, he just felt that the girl was ordinary and had nothing outstanding.


    Even in her dress, she was like a beggar among a group of bright celebrities, abrupt and out of place.


    "Miss Fu, xiner and I sincerely apologize to you. Please accept it and forgive our offense."


    Ji Sheng took a deep breath and bowed.


    Ji Xin''er stood still, staring at Fu Shuang fiercely, her eyes sharp, and the cold knife whizzed wildly.


    Fu Shuang couldn''t help laughing: "Miss Ji scolded me not once or twice. I''m used to it. I don''t need to apologize if I don''t apologize. As for forgiving or not, I think Miss Ji doesn''t care more."


    These words were quite straightforward. Ji Sheng didn''t save any face.


    Ji Sheng''s old face was red, and he picked up Ji Xin son fiercely, and scolding angrily, "you little beast, are you really going to kill the whole Ji clan?"


    Ji Xin''er trembled violently when she was pinched, and tears came out of her eyes again.


    She bit her lips hard and stared at Fu Shuang with fire in her eyes.


    Having lost so badly in front of her, Ji xiner doesn''t want to apologize to her so as not to lose her last bit of dignity.


    The two children were a little scared. They snuggled up to Fu Shuang and stared warily at Ji Sheng and Ji xiner.


    Fu Shuang ate watermelon carelessly. Originally, it was half a box. The two children didn''t eat less. Now there are no two pieces left.


    She gently kicked Xiao yu''er with her toes: "go and get an ice cream. I want chocolate."


    Xiaoyuer quickly raised her hand: "I want strawberry flavor!"


    Seeing that Fu Shuang looked at ease, Xiao Yu took a breath of relief, jumped off the sofa and ran barefoot to get ice cream.


    "Dad, would you like ice cream?"


    "Just bring me a bottle of pure water."


    Fu Shuang shouted, "your father doesn''t want anything. He has a bad stomach and can''t eat cold food. He will have diarrhea."


    Xiao yu''er quickly replied, "OK, Dad, let me pour you a cup of boiled water."


    Xu muzhou: "... OK."


    The warm conversation between the four members of the family is like a cruel slap, which makes Ji Sheng lose face.


    Since he married Xu, he has been flattered everywhere. Even those who are more powerful than him will give him three points of face.


    However, today, a little girl film without hair all over made him fall into the biggest embarrassment in his life.


    Hell, he can''t escape this humiliation.


    Holding his breath, Ji Sheng kicked Ji xiner hard and shouted in a low voice: "apologize to Miss Fu! If Miss Fu refuses to forgive you, get out of Ji''s house and beg in the street!"


    Ji xiner seemed to be suddenly struck by thunder and woke up.


    Their purpose today is to keep Ji''s group.


    What face is not face, Ji Shi is the most important, and the future prosperity is the most important.

 Chapter 382

    Ji xiner''s mind suddenly showed a picture of her begging along the street in ragged clothes. People looked at her everywhere. Someone pointed at her, ridiculed and satirized her. When she looked at it, it was actually the female partners she used to play with.


    Those female companions who usually flatter her by all means spared no effort to ridicule her, and spittle stars sprayed on her face


    Ji xiner trembled fiercely and suddenly became clear. She bit her back teeth, lowered her head and muttered, "Miss Fu, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. Please forgive me."


    Fu Shuang doesn''t care about Ji xiner''s apology, and she doesn''t bother to humiliate Ji xiner.


    In her cognition, Ji xiner, a scum woman, doesn''t deserve her to take a look more.


    However, Ji Sheng is reluctant. She doesn''t say anything. It''s really hard to get rid of it.


    "Mr. Ji, you didn''t come here today just to apologize. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Ji Sheng was so happy that he felt that there was a spectrum. He hurriedly said, "yes, president Xu wants to buy Ji Shi. I want to ask you to help me, talk about love for me and let Ji Shi live."


    Fu Shuang stood up and shook his head reluctantly: "before you came, I didn''t know Xu was going to buy Ji. I''m not Xu''s person and can''t change the decision of Xu''s group. You found the wrong person."


    "Miss Fu, as long as you are willing to help plead, Mr. Xu will certainly consider it!" Ji Sheng quickly pleaded softly.


    Fu Shuang smiled sarcastically: "not long ago, Miss Ji came here and said to me that as a member of Fu family in Yuancheng, I went to the headquarters of Xu group to give instructions and scold me."


    Ji Sheng''s heart pounded and suddenly turned his face and glared at Ji Xin''er.


    "Xu muzhou and I are neither married nor have a serious engagement ceremony. At most, we are lovers in love. I have no qualification and position to intervene in the internal affairs of Xu''s group."


    Fu Shuang said faintly, "President Ji, you''ve been walking in the circle for half your life. You must know this measure. I can''t change Xu muzhou''s decision, let alone interfere in Xu''s affairs. That''s not my business."


    Ji Sheng''s heart suddenly cooled.


    He is also a businessman. He naturally knows whether Fu Shuang''s words are true or false.


    Don''t say it''s just a girlfriend. Even if it''s really the president''s wife, it can''t control the company''s affairs.


    But now he has reached a dead end and can only be rushed to hospital.


    "Miss Fu, Mr. Xu loves you so much. As long as you speak, he will consider it."


    Fu Shuang picked her eyebrows and smiled: "but why should I speak? Why should I help you?"


    Ji Sheng was stunned and couldn''t speak.


    "Your daughter came to me several times and warned me as Xu muzhou''s fiancee to pay attention to my identity. Don''t let a toad want to eat swan meat. I didn''t clean her up myself. It''s already the credit of nine-year compulsory education. Am I out of my mind? I have to help you!"


    Ji Sheng blushed and squeezed out a few words from his teeth: "no... no... you misunderstood..."


    Fu Shuang didn''t wait for him to finish, and said, "Ji xiner wanted to rob my man, beat my brother and offended my best friend. Why should I forgive her?"


    Ji Sheng was speechless.


    Ji xiner was so angry that her blood rushed up and scolded: "who robbed your man? You robbed my man! I''m the one engaged to ah Zhou! I''m the right fiancee of Xu muzhou!"


    Ji Sheng was stunned and slapped late. Ji Xin''er suddenly jumped up like a machine gun.


    Fu Shuang looked at Ji Sheng with a smile and asked, "did President Ji hear that? When you were in Nanshan, your Ji family took the initiative to terminate the engagement. Now it makes thousands of gold say that I robbed her man. What does president Ji think?"


    Ji xiner wants to get Xu muzhou back. Although this is the consensus of the whole Ji family, she is exposed face to face by Fu Shuang. Ji Sheng''s old face can''t hang up anyway. She can''t admit it at all.


    "Xin''er, what are you talking about? You and president Xu have dissolved their engagement, and now Miss Fu is president Xu''s girlfriend!" Ji Sheng can only cool his face and severely scold his daughter.


    Ji xiner was so angry that her reason had long been extinguished. She shouted, "Dad, you don''t say that with your mother at home! Don''t you also support me to continue the front line with Xu Shao? And aunt Xu, aunt Xu hates this fox spirit. She likes me very much and hopes I can be the young grandmother of Xu family!"


    Fu Shuang laughed angrily. Ji Sheng deliberately sneaked in with Ji xiner to make a trip for himself, didn''t he?


    Xu muzhou, who was concentrating on his work, was suddenly named. Hearing Ji xiner''s words, he was in a cold sweat.


    He looked at Fu Shuang in fear. He was afraid that Fu Shuang would take Ji xiner''s words seriously and count them on him. He would make a chicken fly and a dog jump with him later.


    In addition, Shen Sufang likes Ji xiner and hopes that she will become the young grandmother of the Xu family, which is enough for his little ancestor to sentence him to death.


    Xu muzhou was completely flustered. He didn''t dare to let the Ji family''s father and daughter talk freely here. He quickly ordered them to go down and throw them out.

 Chapter 383

    Soon, the security guard came up, pushed and shooed the father and daughter away, and rushed out without hesitation.


    To show his determination, Xu muzhou called the person in charge below before Fu Shuang spoke.


    "If you can''t get Ji''s before work, you''ll pack up and go away!"


    The person in charge didn''t know what had happened. He was so frightened by the phone that he couldn''t stop making promises.


    Xu muzhou didn''t wait for him to finish, so he hung up the phone and carefully glanced at his ancestors with the rest of his eyes.


    Fu Shuang looked at him with a smile, hooked his lips, fell back to the sofa and ate ice cream silently.


    Xu muzhou''s heart suddenly mentioned his voice.


    too bad!


    If the ancestor scolded him and even slapped him twice, it would be better to say what was going on without saying a word?


    The man''s heart fluttered, but he sank down and thought about it. It seems that he really didn''t do anything wrong this time!


    Ji xiner always wanders around like a dog''s skin plaster. He is also very annoyed. In addition, he took advantage of this opportunity to get rid of Ji in one fell swoop and let her completely disappear in front of him.


    It''s just that Ji Sheng came to the door with Ji xiner.


    Xu muzhou didn''t dare to say more than half a word at that time. He was afraid that something was wrong and annoyed Fu Shuang. He would die miserably later.


    He called Zhang Chi and asked him to deal with the guard.


    After a while, Zhang Chi came back with a surveillance video.


    In the video, Ji Sheng and Ji xiner suddenly appear from the green belt, like ghosts.


    "President, according to the monitoring, Ji Sheng''s father and daughter should have climbed over the fence from the dead corner of the monitoring. The guard stopped them very tightly and didn''t let them go."


    Xu muzhou glanced, his face was cold and said, "call the police."


    Zhang Chi was stunned: "call the police?"


    Xu muzhou didn''t make a sound, lowered his head and continued to work.


    Zhang Chi knew it clearly and couldn''t help erecting a monument for Ji Sheng and Ji xiner in his heart.


    Ji''s family is almost finished. Ji Sheng also took his daughter over the wall and broke into Xu''s group. What''s this not about dying?


    Fifteen days of detention is the minimum. When they come out of detention, eight Ji''s will be cold.


    Zhang Chi soon called the police and handed over the surveillance video to the police.


    It was no small matter that the Tangtang Xu group was broken into by outsiders. The police soon took measures.


    Ji Sheng was driven out by the security guard, holding a stomach fire. Some broken cans broke and fell. He took Ji xiner out of the guard, and then walked along the outer wall to the side of the car.


    Unexpectedly, a ticket was posted on the car, which was very conspicuous on the window glass in the driver''s seat.


    Ji Sheng was so angry that he tore down the ticket, tore it to pieces and threw it on the ground.


    Ji xiner can''t feel the pain now. She''s just dizzy. She feels like she''s going to faint, but she can''t faint.


    Now she also realizes the seriousness of the problem. Ji''s future... Well, probably there is no future.


    Ji Sheng got into the car, turned on the air conditioner to the maximum, took out a pack of cigarettes and began to smoke.


    In the confined space, the smoke was so thick that Ji xiner wanted to cough, but she was afraid to offend Ji Sheng. She couldn''t bear to cough. She coughed with her mouth covered.


    Not long after, the alarm bell rang.


    Ji Sheng was so worried that he didn''t look out at all. Instead, Ji xiner took a subconscious look.


    The police car stopped behind Ji Sheng''s car fart. Two big eaves hats came down, swaggered over, raised his hand and knocked on the car glass.


    "Dad..." Ji xiner was inexplicably nervous and shivered and called Ji Sheng.


    Ji Sheng looked up impatiently and saw that it was the police. His eyebrows tightened tightly. He thought he was coming to stick a note again.


    He didn''t even put down the window, so he started the car and wanted to go.


    Seeing this, the police knocked harder on the car glass, which made the car glass pop.


    Ji Sheng was always angry. The police knocked his fire on the sky.


    He rolled down the window and scolded, "what''s the knock? Can you afford to pay for the damage?"


    A middle-aged policeman had a serious face and a business tone: "Mr. Ji and miss Ji, right? You broke into Xu''s group, and Xu called the police. Please cooperate with the investigation and go to the bureau with us."


    "What? What are you talking about?" Ji Sheng couldn''t believe his ears.


    Xu muzhou called the police to catch him?


    Ji Xin''er also stared in amazement and said flatly, "it''s impossible! Xu muzhou won''t do that!"


    "Indeed, it was Xu''s group who called the police. We have records here. The reporter was Xu''s president, who specially helped Zhang Chi."


    Ji Xin''er''s pupils suddenly shrunk and gnashed her teeth and said, "Fu Shuang! It must be the ghost of Fu Shuang! Xu muzhou won''t do that! It must be Fu Shuang!"


    Ji Sheng was stunned. Thinking of the girl who had sharp words and didn''t leave him any face, he couldn''t help but be angry.


    Indeed, Fu Shuang caused all this.


    Before Fu Shuang appeared, Xu muzhou was the son-in-law of the Ji family and helped the Ji family everywhere for ten years.


    But as soon as she appeared, Xu kicked Ji away and had to kill them all.


    That woman did it!

 Chapter 384

    "Mr. Ji, Miss Ji, please come with us."


    Ji Xin''er shouted, "why arrest us? We just went to see Xu muzhou. We didn''t steal or rob. Why arrest us?"


    Ji Shenggang wanted to say a few good words to fool the past. The young policeman beside him colded his face impatiently.


    "You two, please cooperate with our case handling process. This is the rule!"


    Ji Sheng pursed his lips and sighed helplessly, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    He just wanted to start the car, but the police called them down and took the police car to the station.


    Ji Sheng almost blew up, but now that the matter is over, Ji Shi is half dead. If he is charged with obstructing official business, it will be even worse.


    Ji Sheng gets off the car, and Ji xiner refuses to get off.


    When the police urged her, she said she was hurt and couldn''t walk.


    When the middle-aged policeman saw her cheating, he said coldly, "Miss Ji, I''ll take you to the hospital. After the treatment, we''ll go back to the Bureau."


    Ji xiner also wanted to refute. Ji Sheng didn''t have a good way: "you haven''t come down yet. You don''t think you''ve made enough trouble?"


    Ji xiner got out of the car and got into the police car.


    In this way, the two men entered the bureau all the way.


    Because Xu''s group reported the case in time and the evidence was clear, Ji Sheng and Ji xiner were firmly convicted of breaking into Xu''s group without permission. They were detained for 15 days.


    Good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles. On the same day, the news that Mr. Ji and Qianjin were arrested in the Bureau spread. The circle of friends swiped the screen, and almost everyone knew in the whole business circle of Shenzhen.


    Xu Shi wants to buy Ji Shi. This matter is not deliberately carried out secretly. Many people know it.


    The front foot dissolved the engagement, the back foot bought Ji''s family, and sent his former fiancee and father-in-law to the Bureau. Xu muzhou, as the core figure in this series of events, caused all kinds of gossip.


    It is said that psychosis is psychosis, and turning over is ruthless; Some people say that Xu is fickle and righteous, and does not read his old kindness; There is also speculation about when Xu muzhou will change his mind and put Fu Shuang in the cold.


    Ji Sheng entered the Bureau. Ji Shi, who was already in turmoil, suddenly lost his backbone.


    Ji Sheng''s wife he LAN personally came to ask Xu muzhou for mercy, but she couldn''t even enter Xu''s gate.


    She found the Xu family''s old house and wanted to ask the Xu family to see their past love and years of friendship. Anyway, let Ji Sheng and Ji xiner come out first.


    When I arrived at the old house, I knew that the old house held a family banquet today. Several married aunts and grandmothers came back with their families. It was very lively.


    He Lan wanted to take advantage of the good atmosphere and maybe make it easier to discuss, but unexpectedly, the concierge sent a message inside. It was said that he Lan was coming, and Xu Heng directly asked someone to reply. There is something important in the old house today, so he declined to see the guest.


    Although he LAN is anxious, she has been dealing with the Xu family for many years. The old man of the Xu family has an indisputable temper. He can''t say. If she breaks in hard, it will only make things worse.


    I had no choice but to return to Xu''s group again to try my luck. I hope I can meet Xu muzhou when he comes home from work. At least I can say a few words and have a chance to plead.


    Yesterday, Xu Heng had a dinner on the Lvyang waterfront. He also tried his best to coax his eldest grandson home.


    Today, Xu Heng called members of the whole family back to the party and mainly invited xiaoyu''er and xiaoyue''er brothers and sisters. First, he took this opportunity to express his position to Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou, and he accepted the two brothers and sisters; Second, let the family have a good look. His baby grandson is getting better day by day, and there is great hope for his illness.


    However, wait and wait, wait and wait, until more than five o''clock, the servants went to the door to see more than ten times, and Xu muzhou still didn''t come back.


    "The old man, the young master and the young lady haven''t come yet."


    Xu Heng couldn''t sit still and urged the housekeeper to call Fu Shuang.


    "Don''t worry, sir. It''s not time to get off work. You know, the young master takes his work very seriously and is very strict. He rarely comes late and leaves early."


    Xu Heng was still restless and couldn''t wait to see those heartless guys.


    "What work is so important? Let him come back quickly! What time is it? The doctor told him not to be tired. He should take good care of him. Call him quickly and call him back!"


    The old man gave a spit order, paused, and some chatted up: "call the young lady, and I''ll tell her myself."


    The housekeeper had to dial Fu Shuang''s number and handed his mobile phone to Xu Heng.


    After sending Ji Sheng and Ji xiner away, Fu Shuang asked Liu Ma to pick up the two children, while she ran to the lounge to catch up with the drama and make up for sleep and eat snacks.


    When the old house called, she just woke up and her brain was not clear.


    "Hello? Who?"


    "It''s me. I''m Grandpa. Shuang Shuang, it''s getting late. You and ah Zhou should hurry back with the children."


    As soon as the old man heard Fu Shuang''s lazy voice, he knew that she had just woken up and had a burst of joy in her heart. He just took advantage of her unclear mind to deceive her.

 Chapter 385

    "Go back? Where?" Fu Shuang asked strangely. His brain did get stuck for a moment.


    "This boy! What he said yesterday was good. He asked you and ah Zhou to come back for dinner with their two children. Why did you forget?"


    The old man''s tone was full of complaints. At the same time, he was glad that he made this call. The hearty girl forgot all about this. If he didn''t remind him, he would be busy today.


    "I didn''t tell you!" Fu Shuang was innocent and helpless.


    As soon as the old man heard this, he was worried: "Shuang Shuang, how can you cheat? We agreed yesterday to go back to the old house for dinner today. I called the whole family here. Dozens of people are waiting for you. Now you tell me you won''t come back?"


    Fu Shuang frowned and thought of the old and young house of the Xu family. His head was big.


    In her previous life, she first met several aunts and grandmothers of the Xu family and their families when she married Xu muzhou.


    The so-called marriage is to get a marriage certificate, or when she doesn''t show up.


    She also met those people once. She only remembered that there were black heads and dozens of faces. Before she could see who they were, she was locked up in the house by Xu muzhou.


    Fu Shuang is too lazy to socialize, especially the old house and Shen Sufang.


    She yawned and dragged her shoes to the office.


    Xu muzhou heard the news and looked back: "wake up? Whose phone?"


    "Grandpa asked us to take our two children back to the old house for dinner." Fu Shuang said, gave Xu muzhou a look, and then handed him his cell phone.


    Xu muzhou answered the phone and said coldly, "I have to work overtime. I won''t go back today."


    The old man almost blew up when he heard it.


    Just now the greeting was still warm and soft. It''s called a ruthless to refuse him.


    "You''re so busy that you don''t even have time to come back for dinner? Several aunts have come back. Dozens of people are waiting for you. Come back quickly. What can''t you do tomorrow?"


    Xu muzhou didn''t want to say more, but said faintly, "I''ll work overtime today and talk about it later."


    Before the voice fell, he hung up the phone and looked up at Fu Shuang with a little doubt.


    Fu Shuang stood up and explained helplessly: "grandpa may really welcome us back, but..."


    Fu Shuang didn''t say the following words, but Xu muzhou understood them.


    The old man certainly wanted them to go back to dinner. He wished they could live in the old house for a long time.


    However, the contradiction between Shen Sufang and Fu Shuang is getting deeper and deeper. If Fu Shuang only goes to the old house, it''s all right. Take two more children, let alone eat. If you don''t eat, you''re light.


    "If you don''t want to go back, don''t go back." Xu muzhou gently comforted, raised his hand and gently rubbed Fu Shuang''s sleeping face, "I''ve wronged you."


    Fu Shuang smiled: "what''s wrong with me? You spoil me so much, everything depends on me, protect me everywhere, and I''m not wronged at all."


    But she was not born with an angry temper.


    Shen Sufang didn''t like her, and she was impatient to come to the door and make trouble.


    Anyway, Xu muzhou has kept a distance from the old house for many years. It''s good to keep a distance in the future.


    "Let''s go home. The children are still waiting at home."


    Fu Shuang shook his head like a rattle, and refused without thinking: "no! Can''t go home!"


    "Why?" Xu muzhou asked strangely.


    "Yesterday, Grandpa fooled xiaoyue''er and said that we would take her and her brother to the old house as guests. The two children were as happy as anything. They were tangled up and wanted to go. I finally found an excuse to fool them. If I went back now, they would make trouble again."


    "Well, then don''t go back." the man fell to his daughter-in-law without principle.


    Fu Shuang''s eyes turned and he was interested: "I don''t have time to be alone with my children every day. It''s just that they''re not here today. We can have a good time in the world of two."


    Xu muzhou''s eyebrow and heart jumped, inexplicably with an ominous premonition.


    At noon, Ji xiner made a scene, and Fu Shuang was in a bad mood. At this moment, she suddenly proposed to live in the world of two. Isn''t this to settle accounts after autumn?


    The man was uneasy and wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to speak easily. He was afraid that if he didn''t deal with a word, he would blow up his daughter-in-law''s gasoline barrel.


    After Xu muzhou finished his work, Fu Shuang pulled him out of the company.


    He Lan''s car stopped at the roadside dozens of meters away from the gate of Xu''s group. It was too hot. She waited at the door for a while and went back to the car.


    Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou drove out of the Xu group. He langang looked down at the news in the company manager and didn''t notice it.


    The couple drove straight to Yanyu building, entered the box, had a candlelight dinner first, and then found a classic action movie.


    Fu Shuang leaned in front of Xu muzhou''s chest, leaned against him and stared at the screen.


    When Xu muzhou saw the movie, his heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    I thought my daughter-in-law would give him the top ten torture. Unexpectedly, it was welfare!


    Seeing the film, people were distracted and bleeding. Xu muzhou soon breathed heavily, sweated heavily, and his hands were dishonest. He hummed and pasted it on Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang smiled, and a cunning light flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    Asshole, I owe you!

 Chapter 386

    Fu Shuang, holding his breath, naturally won''t let Xu Mu Zhou achieve his wish.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex in the outside again how domineering side leakage, in front of his wife, still turned into a lamb for a second.


    After a long day''s hard work, Xu muzhou finally realized sadly that he couldn''t think of anything good today.


    He can only go to the bathroom with a belly fire, take off the nozzle and rush cold water at himself. He feels that it''s useless. He simply liberates his hands and is self-sufficient.


    When he came out of the bathroom, Xu muzhou''s face was livid, his eyebrows tightened and a heavy fart. Gu sat by the bed, looked at Fu Shuang and sighed.


    Fu Shuang burst out a smiling face and wrapped it up as enchanting as a snake. He held Xu muzhou''s neck with his hands and exhaled in his ears as blue.


    "Husband, I seem to feel ~"


    Xu muzhou only felt a strong shock in his heart, and a stream of blood ran straight to his brain. Without thinking, he pressed her and fell down.


    The operation was as fierce as a tiger. At the critical moment, Fu Shuang collapsed his face and cried: "husband, I just felt like it was wrong..."


    Looking at Fu Shuang with wide eyes and a bad smile on his face, Xu muzhou felt stuck in one breath and almost choked him.


    Fu Shuang licked her lips and pretended to be wronged: "otherwise... Leave me alone and you''ll be happy."


    As soon as he said this, Xu muzhou couldn''t do it even if he was possessed by birds and animals.


    He grinded his teeth fiercely, grabbed Fu Shuang''s neck and took a big bite, which made her scream. Then he let go, got out of bed, went to the bathroom and continued to take a cold bath.


    After two twists and turns, Xu muzhou basically had no thoughts.


    However, when he came out of the bathroom, he was surprised to find that his daughter-in-law lay on her side, curled up with two long legs, supported her chin with one hand, narrowed her eyes and looked at him like silk.


    "Husband ~"


    Xu muzhou''s eyes were black and his legs and stomach were soft.


    help!


    ¡­¡­


    The last thought before going to bed, I hope I can see the sun tomorrow.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Xu muzhou was tortured in Yanyu building, and no one in the old house was better.


    A large family and dozens of people are waiting for Xu muzhou to come back. They all want to see with their own eyes. Xu muzhou has turned to a better place now.


    They haven''t seen Fu Shuang yet. They are also very curious about where the girl who finally subdues Xu muzhou will be sacred.


    However, after waiting for a long time, no one came, but the old man went upstairs with a stick without saying a word, from happy to impatient, to dark face.


    Xu Yaozong grabbed Lao Zhang and asked, "Uncle Zhang, what''s going on? Why is the old man in a bad mood?"


    Lao Zhang sighed and helplessly spread his hand: "young master won''t come back."


    "What? Ah Zhou, he''s not coming back?" Xu Yaozong stared at the boss, embarrassed and disappointed.


    Early this morning, the old house was busy. Everyone was looking forward to the dinner, but Xu muzhou refused to come back. Isn''t it a waste of time for the whole family?


    Lao Zhang shook his head again and again: "the young master said he was busy with work and had to work overtime."


    After hearing this, Xu Yaozong tightened his eyebrows and pursed his lips, but said nothing.


    Xu muzhou is a famous workaholic and doesn''t like socializing. His relationship with the old house is also very cold. That is, when Fu Shuang comes, he will come back together. Usually, he rarely comes.


    But today everyone is looking forward to it. If Xu muzhou doesn''t come, he will not come. It will inevitably disappoint everyone.


    Shen Sufang listened attentively. She thought of the video sent by the old man and the public slapping in the face of those kicked out of the family group. She hated her teeth.


    Oh, the old man treats that smelly girl as a treasure. He doesn''t know that people don''t appreciate it at all.


    "Where is the young master? He is busy and has to work overtime. I''m afraid our young grandma is not happy!"


    Shen Sufang opened her mouth with a strange tone of affirmation.


    Xu Yaozong''s face sank and said unhappily, "do you know again?"


    He has no problem with frost. As long as Xu muzhou likes it, he can accept it.


    Shen Sufang was embarrassed to pay the frost several times. Xu Yaozong didn''t know about it. Xu muzhou came to the house and threatened to pay for it. Xu Yaozong heard of it, but didn''t know the details and didn''t pay much attention.


    Shen Sufang sneered: "you can guess. Besides Fu Shuang, who else can move your son? The old man called to invite him himself. No matter how busy ah Zhou is, he won''t lose face to Grandpa. The only explanation is that Fu Shuang doesn''t want to come."


    Xu Yaozong was noncommittal and didn''t answer with a gloomy face.


    Shen Sufang raised her eyebrows, looked around at the disappointed crowd, and said, "yesterday, the old man went to the company himself, but he still didn''t bring people back? What''s your son''s temperament? You, a father, don''t know? If Fu Shuang hadn''t obstructed him, he would rather invite the old man to go to Lvyang Shuian to cook himself than come to the old house for dinner?"


    Xu Yaozong could not refute this. Indeed, 10% of Xu muzhou''s cooking yesterday was Fu Shuang''s meaning.


    So it seems that the young couple refused to go back to their old house today, which is probably what the girl meant.


    The three married aunts and grandmothers whispered, and their words were full of dissatisfaction with Shuang. They thought she didn''t know how to behave and was capricious and arrogant.

 Chapter 387

    Shen Sufang secretly rejoices. What she wants is this effect.


    As long as Fu Shuang becomes Xu''s public enemy, it''s not so easy for her to be the young grandmother of the Xu family.


    Xu''s grunts make complaints about the few generations who are reluctant to start tucking up.


    Everyone was busy with their work, because the old man left his work and ran over and waited for most of the day. Fu Shuang didn''t come if he couldn''t say, which made them wait. Everyone was very dissatisfied.


    Shen Sufang clapped her hands and spread them out again. Her face was helpless.


    "Alas, I can''t control my mother!"


    Elder sister Xu Hefeng comforted with an awkward smile: "younger brothers and sisters, don''t think so much. Maybe ah Zhou is really busy."


    Shen Sufang smiled with a strange smile: "what''s so busy for him? He flies to Nanshan today and Beishan tomorrow. He takes the girl and two wild children all over the world every day. He goes to the movies and learns to swim. He''s very free."


    The second sister Xu Qingfeng is an acute child. She frowns and complains: "what''s at home? He hates it so much?"


    The third sister Xu Huifeng smiled and made a round of the scene: "look at the appearance in the video. The little girl is only 20 years old. She is mostly thin skinned and shy. I know there are many of us. I''m sorry to come."


    Shen Sufang couldn''t go down the steps at all: "she''s been here several times. She''s just sleeping with a Zhou. If she''s really embarrassed, she shouldn''t have come before."


    The three sisters were embarrassed. The eldest sister pulled Shen Sufang: "sister-in-law, it''s no big deal. Stop, stop."


    Shen Sufang pretended to say casually: "in the end, she is young, has no father or mother, has no education, and is not sensible. Unlike Xin''er, a young lady of a family, she knows the general and knows the measure."


    Xu Qingfeng nodded again and again: "it''s true that the child didn''t do it properly today."


    Xu Hefeng pulled her, gave her a look and motioned her to stop.


    People are chosen by Xu muzhou himself. How much they love. Although they haven''t seen it with their own eyes, they have also seen pictures of their circle of friends and heard various versions of rumors. They know more or less.


    Although the little girls are capricious, they are all elders. They speak ill of people behind their backs. If they are spread out, the little girls will make trouble and the big nephew will be angry. They will lose face when they are elders.


    After provoking, Shen Sufang greeted everyone with a smiling face: "since they don''t come, we can''t wait. Let''s sit for a long time and be hungry."


    A dinner, the old man didn''t sit, everyone''s mood was not very good, and the atmosphere was not very harmonious.


    After dinner, we left early.


    Seeing off the guests, Xu Yaozong could not help complaining about Shen Sufang: "what did you just say? It was a joke for nothing!"


    "I''m not wrong." Shen Sufang snorted, twisted over and stepped on high heels, and left carelessly.


    Fu Shuang has lost all his favor before he officially shows his face in front of the relatives of the Xu family.


    Such things happen a few more times. There is no need for the old man to turn his face. She can''t afford to say anything in front of the old man.


    Oh, a little girl''s film. She''s still wet and wants to fight her!


    I don''t know what to do!


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Xu muzhou woke up, he felt as if he had died once.


    Before, even if I worked hard all night, I woke up a little tired in the morning. I''ve never been so dizzy and my legs have softened.


    He couldn''t help ringing the alarm bell in his heart. He wondered more and more whether his body had been hollowed out and there was a big problem.


    No, no, I have to call Shen Peilan today to make up for him.


    They went to Zhao''s house to pick up the children and sent them to the kindergarten to report.


    For the first time, my parents accompanied me to the kindergarten. The two children were so proud that they held their heads high and walked around the campus like peacocks with screens on. They could hardly wait to shout with big speakers.


    "Father, mother, kindergarten children, their parents are not as handsome as you!" Xiaoyu blew rainbow fart.


    "Make complaints about this?" your father is handsome. I admit, is I handsome too? "


    Xiaoyuer quickly offered a smiling face: "mom is the most beautiful! Mom is beautiful! Mom is a fairy!"


    Looking at the sweet smile from the heart of the two children, Fu Shuang''s heart suddenly filled with infinite tenderness.


    Now they are really happy.


    Take another look at Xu muzhou. The man looked at the two children with low eyebrows and drooping head. His whole body was shrouded in the aura of father''s love, and there was no trace of severe mental patients.


    He is also very happy.


    So is she.


    splendid.


    After the roll call in the morning, the couple took the children to play for a long time in the afternoon. They didn''t go to the hospital to see he Xian until it was dark.


    He Xian, who has been neglected for a long time, has recovered well, but his heart is scarred and can''t lift up his spirit.


    Fu Shuang came to see him. He saw her enter the door, and his mood was finally raised. However, the next second, Xu muzhou came in with a child in both hands. His idea was as happy as a thorough residual candle poured by the storm. The fire was extinguished without shaking.

 Chapter 388

    "He boy, what''s the matter?" Fu Shuang asked with a smile. As soon as he entered the door, he walked over and poked He Xian''s head.


    He Xian didn''t move and didn''t lift his eyelids. He ignored her lazily.


    Fu Shuang''s eyebrows were picked, and he was interested and amused more and more.


    "Ah, after this illness, you really become a sick cat? It''s not like you at all!"


    He Xian was about to vomit blood. This heartless girl doesn''t understand anything at all!


    Chi Gusi couldn''t see it anymore, but she didn''t say anything directly to Shuang. Instead, she turned to Xu muzhou, pouted and complained with a coquettish voice: "Mr. Xu, look, is Shuang bullying patients like this?"


    Xu muzhou pulled Fu Shuang, but shook his head and sighed, "Shuang Shuang, are you here to see a doctor or to be angry? If you do this again, ah Xianke will be more difficult."


    Fu Shuang shrugged, spread his hands and looked innocent: "I care about him very much. I often come to visit him."


    "You can pull it down. If you come a few more times, ah Xian is afraid to send it to rescue."


    Xu muzhou looked at her half spoiled and half angry, suddenly remembered something and said, "Shencheng University will start reporting in three days, for two days. Ah Xian, can your body do it? If not, don''t participate in military training."


    He Xiangang wanted to say "OK". He didn''t really go to school to study. There was no need to participate in laoshizi military training to suffer.


    Fu Shuang grabbed his head and said, "he boy, don''t you go to military training? How boring I am alone! No, you have to get better quickly and go with me."


    He Xian was surprised: "are you going to participate in military training?"


    "Of course! I''m a good student who wants to study hard. Of course, good students can''t skip classes for no reason!"


    Fu Shuang is still young and keen on collective activities. Although military training is hard and tired, it is fun. She is still looking forward to it.


    He Xian sighed, glanced at his right hand, which was undergoing infusion, and nodded: "I''ll try my best."


    "Then take good care of yourself. I haven''t had dinner yet. I''ll go back to dinner first."


    Huxianton was unhappy: "just come and go?"


    "Otherwise? I still live here?" Fu Shuang looked strange. "Well, you have a good rest and go to register together in three days!"


    Before he Xian answered, she waved goodbye and ran away with the child.


    "Let''s go and have a big meal!"


    He Xian almost vomited blood. The dead girl knew that he could only drink white porridge now, and even deliberately ate in his face.


    Chi Gusi looked at He Xian''s angry look, shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "ah Xian, is it worth it?"


    He Xian frowned and looked at his hand. After a long time, he whispered, "it''s not worth it."


    "It''s not worth it. Why embarrass yourself?"


    "I don''t know. I''m just unwilling. I just want to try." He Xian murmured, paused, closed his eyes and sighed. "I just think I may never be so serious in the future."


    He has never been sincere to any woman, let alone taken practical action.


    Fu Shuang is the first. For people like him, he is likely to be the last.


    Once missed, there may not be such a person for the rest of his life, which will make him unwilling and make him want to go all out to fight for it.


    Chi Gusi seemed to be touched. He looked at He Xian blankly and said for a long time, "then go and fight with all your strength."


    Even if the final result is still not good, at least there will be no regret, no regret, and no feeling of "if you had worked harder at the beginning", when you dream back at midnight.


    After Ji Sheng and Ji Xin''er were locked in, the case of acquiring Ji''s family went smoothly and quickly completed all the formalities.


    Ji''s family, who has been famous in Shencheng for decades, was officially removed from the list and became a thing of the past.


    Fu Shuang didn''t care about Ji''s affairs and didn''t ask a word.


    Who cares? What''s her business?


    Three days passed in the twinkling of an eye. He Xian left the hospital with his weak body and went to register with Fu Shuang.


    On the day of registration, Xu muzhou wanted to accompany him in person, but the kindergarten had to hold a parents'' meeting, and Fu Shuang had to go to the university to sign up. Xu muzhou had to hold a parents'' meeting for his two children.


    There are parent groups in the kindergarten. The two children are in small class and large class respectively. Xu muzhou went to small class in the first half and large class in the second half. Photos were sent out in both groups.


    Sitting in the cartoon seat, Xu muzhou looked out of place among a group of well-dressed women.


    Fu Shuang almost laughed and sent him a message: "warmly congratulate president Xu on his promotion to the women''s director of class 1 and class 1!"


    Xu muzhou gave a hug. Although the title of "women''s director" is very awkward, he can reluctantly accept it as long as his daughter-in-law and children are happy!


    He Xian was walking uphill with two huge suitcases under the sun. He heard Fu Shuang''s laughter and asked, "what are you laughing at? So happy."


    Fu Shuang handed over her mobile phone and smiled: "look, does your brother-in-law have the style of a virtuous husband and a good father?"


    He Xian''s face suddenly sank, stared at her and left with great strides.


    Fu Shuang was confused: "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Boy, what''s going on?

 Chapter 389

    Xu muzhou made rules for Fu Shuang, but she was too eye-catching at school and attracted malicious flies. She was not allowed to drive luxury cars or wear common luxuries.


    Therefore, in order to keep a low profile, Fu Shuang and he Xian came to school by subway today.


    The subway station looks 500 meters away from the school gate. Walking 500 meters against the sun and then finding your dormitory in the crowded campus is really an individual job.


    Fu Shuang was hot and tired. She stuck out her tongue like a dog and gasped. He Xian walked angrily in front. She didn''t have the strength to chase, so she followed slowly behind.


    He Xian looked back and saw that she was slowly climbing the slope like an old yellow cow. He smiled angrily again.


    Why are you angry with her when they arrive at school? This girl is heartless at all.


    Isn''t Xu muzhou also spoiled and drowned without principle in exchange for her wholehearted dependence?


    He Xian pulled the suitcase to the top of the slope and looked back to pick up Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang is carrying a big backpack, a messenger bag around her neck, a coconut in one hand, sipping without a mouthful. Her sweaty broken hair is close to her forehead and cheeks, and her tail is thrown away. She has a plain face facing the sky, a clear water hibiscus, and a pair of sports short sleeved trousers, which are particularly energetic.


    Two tall, dark and strong boys came up. One of them, wearing a cap, smiled and asked, "are you a freshman to report? Which college?"


    Upon hearing this, Fu Shuang knew that the other party was a senior student, and hurriedly replied, "good student, I''m a freshman in the Department of economics and management."


    The man frowned, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, stared at Fu Shuang, looked from head to foot, and whispered, "I seem to have seen you somewhere."


    Fu Shuang couldn''t help laughing. Six months ago, she was still a student in the Art Department of Shenzhen University. It''s normal for someone to see her.


    The dormitory building of the art department is independent and located in the northwest corner of the campus. The dormitory buildings of other colleges are distributed in the east of the campus, close to the east gate and have little contact with each other.


    Fu Shuang was once a flower of the art department. She sang a song on the stage at the orientation party, which caused a small sensation at that time.


    But she has dropped out of school for half a year. Now there are few people who can recognize her except the art department.


    Fu Shuangchong nodded and smiled kindly at the senior. The senior was immediately dizzy and reached out to pick up her backpack.


    "Are you tired? Let''s go. The senior will send you to report."


    Another senior threw himself into the air and wanted to help Fu Shuang carry his bag, but the small messenger bag was really useless.


    He scratched his head and asked awkwardly, "why don''t you bring your luggage? Is there enough for such a bag?"


    Fu Shuang said with a smile, "my home is very close and I don''t live in school."


    He Xian almost blew his lungs.


    He gambled so little that the dead girl attracted bees and butterflies.


    With a cold face, he Xian angrily came over, grabbed Fu Shuang''s shoulder, stretched her behind her, pulled her shoulder bag, stared at her, pulled her wrist and left.


    "Hey, ah Xian, slow down!" Fu Shuang was reeled and almost threw the coconut out.


    He Xian shouted at her angrily, "I didn''t see it at first, so you attracted bees and butterflies, didn''t you?"


    Fu Shuang trembled at the roar, but he didn''t think he had done anything wrong.


    "It''s the rule of Shenzhen University over the years for seniors to participate in the orientation and help younger students take their luggage and find their dormitories!"


    He Xian glared at her fiercely, glanced at the two ugly elders, deliberately leaned over, close to Fu Shuang''s ear, lowered his voice and said, "really? If I told you about the mental illness in your family, do you think he would think it''s normal?"


    Fu Shuang suddenly lost his head and quickly lost his smiling face: "no, no, no, I''m wrong, I''m wrong."


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with her, but psychosis is psychosis. She can''t reason with him.


    He was willing to let her mix with He Xian. First, he Xian was young and uncompetitive. Second, Fu Shuang couldn''t have any idea about him because he was sure that the boy played Gu Qingzi so badly.


    Fu Shuang knows that Xu muzhou''s possessiveness is so strong that he is abnormal. If he knows that on the first day of school, a boy is eager to pay attention. He has to put on his wings and fly over and catch her back.


    We can''t just waste the reading opportunities we have won so hard.


    Fu Shuang hugged He Xian''s arm with one hand and flattered with a smiling face: "ah Xian, let''s discuss it?"


    "No discussion!" He Xian turned his face proudly and raised his chin high.


    Fu Shuang shook off his arm: "... He boy, don''t go too far!"


    He Xian threw her a disdainful look: "what are you talking about?"


    "Well, it''s necessary to have normal contacts among students. Besides, in our business, we also need to accumulate contacts and learn to deal with people. I don''t do anything too much. Don''t take Xu muzhou out and pressure me."


    He Xian snorted coldly. He carried Xu muzhou out. He was not afraid that she would flirt everywhere. He followed his fart. It was too late to pinch the peach blossoms behind him?

 Chapter 390

    He Zhuzi turned his mind and said, "I promised Xu muzhou to help him watch you so that you wouldn''t mess around at school."


    Fu Shuang: "


    How can she mess around?


    She has a stronger love for that mental illness than gold until she dies. Even if she wants to mess around, she has to have an excellent man who can get into her eyes!


    Which of these raw melons and eggs in the school can compare with Xu muzhou?


    He Xian dragged his suitcase and said slowly, "well, in the future, when we are at school, we will pretend to be boyfriend and girlfriend. If you have the master, those blind guys won''t dare to make up their minds about you."


    Fu Shuang almost buttoned the coconut on Hexian''s head and shouted unbelievably, "what are you talking about? Let''s pretend to be boyfriend and girlfriend? Is there a mistake?"


    The exaggerated tone really made Hexian feel dejected.


    He roared back with a louder voice: "what''s the matter? I''m dignified... Isn''t it enough to be your boyfriend?"


    Fu Shuang glanced straight, lost a contemptuous eye, and snorted disdainfully, "just you? Forget it, I always accumulate virtue and do good and never do evil. God can''t let me suffer such retribution."


    He Xian seemed to hear a "crash", and something broke in his heart.


    He looked at Fu Shuang sadly and couldn''t help asking softly, "am I really so unbearable in your eyes?"


    Fu Shuang was stunned.


    He Xian always smiles. She never treats him as an 18-year-old boy.


    In other words, she has always positioned him as a playmate, best friend and her own people. She can say anything and joke. She has never considered anything else.


    "I don''t mean that. I..." Fu Shuang muttered, not knowing how to explain.


    That kind of look should not appear on He Xian''s face. He should be the cynical teenager, young and playful.


    "Ah Xian, don''t do this. I''m... sorry, I don''t have a brain."


    He Xian sighed, turned and pulled the suitcase away.


    Fu Shuang was flustered and hurried to catch up. He Xian muttered to himself.


    "I know you all look down on me and think I''m a waste. No matter what I do, no one will believe me... In fact, I''m a waste. I don''t work hard and accomplish nothing. I do evil by relying on my family''s wealth and power... Yes, I''m a waste!"


    "Ah Xian!" Fu Shuang raised his voice and shouted.


    He Xian paused, but did not look back. He continued to drag the box forward for a moment.


    Fu Shuang sighed and said with a bitter smile, "who can be better than who? Seriously, birds of a feather flock together. If I''m an excellent talent, can I go back to the furnace and rebuild with you?"


    He Xian was surprised and looked back at her.


    "My family has a big business. As the only heir to Fu, I can''t do anything. I can''t even understand the plan made by the bottom people. I insist that I''m better than you. Maybe I don''t go too far like you."


    Fu Shuang looked dejected, paused and said, "all the previous things have passed, and we still have hope to do well in the future. At least we have a chance to start again, don''t we?"


    He Xian stared at her seriously and smiled for a long time: "OK, start over and do well, Shuang Shuang, I''ll mix with you."


    Fu Shuang changed his face in a second and raised his hand to knock Hexian''s head: "smelly boy, I was called sister just now. I won''t be your sister in this moment?"


    "Hey, you said we were rebuilt. If I still call your sister, how shameless it would be to go out? I can warn you. Whether you answer or not, as long as you are in the third mu of Shencheng University, my man is your boyfriend. My role is to block the rotten peach blossoms for Xu muzhou. Tighten my skin and don''t mess around!"


    Hexian righteously took it back.


    This second, he even thanked Xu muzhou.


    At least, the existence of Xu muzhou gave him a justifiable reason to approach Fu Shuang without being guarded.


    Fu Shuang tilted her mouth bitterly and didn''t answer.


    See, she came here with the heavy trust of Xu muzhou. Where can she resist?


    Fu Shuang had read in Shenzhen University. She knew the general layout of the school and soon found the dormitory.


    He Xian dragged Fu Shuang''s suitcase to her dormitory, helped her buy unified daily necessities and cleaned it up again.


    A girl came early and had made her bed. When she saw Fu Shuang coming, she enthusiastically helped her make her bed.


    "My name is Zhang ChuChu. Hey, is that your boyfriend? He''s so handsome!"


    Fu Shuang just wanted to deny it. He Xian threw a cold eye at her. She had to swallow her words silently and said awkwardly, "my name is Fu Shuang. Nice to meet you."


    Being busy, two more girls came one after another, one named Li Kexin and the other named Wang Hui, both of whom are Fu Shuang''s roommates.


    He Xian has been rolling among women for many years. He will have trouble. Soon he bought a pile of drinks and snacks and distributed them to everyone. Please take care of Fu Shuang.


    "Shuang Shuang, your boyfriend is handsome and considerate. It''s very lucky of you!"


    "Hey, handsome boy, do you have any good brothers? Please introduce!"


    "Handsome boy, handsome boy, look here, look here, there is also a lively, lovely and beautiful little beauty to take away!"

 Chapter 391

    Everyone is of the same age and soon gets familiar with each other.


    At noon, he Xian invited everyone to have dinner together in a clean and tidy small restaurant on the off campus food street. The consumption is relatively cheap.


    He Xian has always been used to being rich, but Fu Shuang has to keep a low profile. He has to follow as a civilian. Even his clothes are bought temporarily in popular sports brand stores.


    In the afternoon, he Xian went to the dormitory to report. After finishing, he called Fu Shuang and asked her to go out and get familiar with the campus.


    Fu Shuang was in a special mood when he revisited his hometown, so he readily agreed.


    He Xian took photos all the way. He said he had never been to college. He was excited and uncontrollable. In fact, he was secretly photographing Fu Shuang from various angles, beautiful, ugly, exaggerated and funny. He took a lot of photos.


    In the evening, he Xian went to fetch water for Fu Shuang and bought some daily necessities.


    "Don''t buy so many. I don''t live on campus. I''ll go back later."


    He Xian smiled and said faintly, "maybe it''s useful? Freshmen should go to early reading and evening self-study. In case of wind and rain, it''s very troublesome to go back. It''s better to stay in the dormitory all night."


    "That''s true." Fu Shuang thought about it and said, "I''ll live on campus during the military training. The military training is still very tired and I can''t stand running back and forth."


    He Xian hurriedly said, "I haven''t fully recovered these days. I''m a little overwhelmed after running all day today. I''m afraid it will be difficult during military training. I''d better live on campus."


    "Then go back and have a rest and go to bed early."


    "Don''t worry. You just met a new roommate today. Girls are more careful and have to have a good relationship. Otherwise, if they bully you, it will be bad. Ask your roommate if you want to sing in the evening."


    "But is your health all right?"


    He Xian shook his head, raised his hand and gently touched the back of Fu Shuang''s head. He said carelessly, "I''m your boyfriend now. If you don''t set up a good person, in case you are concerned by others, I can''t bear it if you go back to your psycho to settle with me!"


    As soon as Fu Shuang wanted to be moved, the goods became immoral. She was so angry that she raised her foot and kicked it.


    He Xian laughed and dodged aside.


    Fu Shuang called Zhang ChuChu and asked them if they wanted to sing.


    Just after the intense college entrance examination and the long summer vacation, everyone was very interested and coaxed to go.


    He Xian walked across the campus with four girls. He didn''t know how many envious, jealous and hateful eyes he provoked along the way.


    "Ah Xian, you''re finished! You''ll be bagged by the seniors!" Fu Shuang teased him with a smile.


    He Xian didn''t care: "you think I''ve been fighting for nothing all these years?"


    Fu Shuang glanced straight: "really? You cow!"


    He Xian smiled contemptuously and joked, didn''t he? Who is he? He is proficient in eating, drinking, whoring, gambling and smoking. He will be afraid of a few hairy boys who haven''t left school?


    But then again, with four beautiful women shuttling around the campus, the eyes of envy, jealousy and hatred really make people bloom and burst out of vanity.


    Just after sitting down and ordering, Fu Shuang''s mobile phone rang before serving.


    Xu muzhou finished the parents'' meeting of his two children and handled the company''s affairs. He finally stopped and was going to pick up Fu Shuang home.


    "Shuang, how are you today?"


    "Very good. I''ve met three new friends, all beautiful women. Now ah Xian takes us to dinner. After dinner, he''s going to sing."


    Xu muzhou was not happy when he heard that the arrangement was so full.


    His daughter-in-law''s life is very rich. It doesn''t look boring without him in his imagination.


    "I don''t want to go back today. It''s better to be late after singing. A professor in the college will hold a symposium tomorrow. I think I don''t have to get up early tomorrow."


    Xu muzhou just wanted to refuse. Fu Shuang pleaded softly: "I''m so tired. You don''t know. It''s so hot, the road is so far, and the campus is so big. If ah Xian didn''t help with my luggage and my roommate helped me clean up, I wouldn''t have the strength to connect the phone now."


    "Then you''re still singing? I think you''re very energetic!" the man held his breath. "I''ll pick you up now."


    "I don''t! I won''t go back! I want to sing with my friends! Hey, all night! I haven''t been with my friends for a long time!"


    Fu Shuang''s grievance complaint. In fact, she has few friends at all. Lu Ranran and Chi Gusi have just known each other.


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned repeatedly and wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t bear to destroy her interest.


    "Oh, let me relax today. I''ll go back tomorrow, okay?"


    Xu muzhou sighed and compromised: "well, don''t play too late."


    "Oh, you''ve found me a housekeeper. Don''t worry?"


    Xu murmured in his heart that he was worried because he was there.


    That bastard can play very well. I don''t know when he can go crazy with Fu Shuang.


    However, he can understand that Fu Shuang is like a bird in a cage. She must be crazy for a few days just after flying out. Let her have a good time first.

 Chapter 392

    After hanging up the phone, Li Kexin smiled and asked, "who?"


    Before Fu Shuang answered, he Xian quickly said, "her father and daughter are slaves, as if they were afraid I would take her into the ditch."


    Fu Shuang took a glance at the corner of his mouth.


    He Xian stood upright and said, "what''s the matter? I''m wrong. It''s him who entrusted me to take care of you. It''s him who doesn''t trust you. Is there anything like this?"


    Fu Shuang immediately had nothing to say.


    So it seems that Xu muzhou is worried about it.


    Zhang ChuChu, Li Kexin and Wang Hui are students from other places. Their family status is relatively general. For small restaurants outside the school, they are in line with their consumption level and eat with relish.


    Fu Shuang is a big stall and a western restaurant. It''s not very selective. You can eat it if it tastes good.


    He Xian disliked the low grade here, but Fu Shuang enjoyed it, and he couldn''t say anything.


    After dinner, five people go to KTV together.


    He Xian took four little beauties alone and gave him a thumbs up.


    He ordered fruit plates, beer and drinks, and took all kinds of snacks in piles. Inadvertently, he set up a generous and generous set of people to spoil his girlfriend, which made Fu Shuang''s three roommates envious.


    Several young people are energetic and full of fun. They don''t feel tired at all. They don''t mean to go back after twelve o''clock.


    In fact, he Xian was a little overwhelmed, but seeing Fu Shuang and them enjoying it, he didn''t want to spoil the fun and was afraid of losing face.


    So the thief called Xu muzhou on the pretext of going out to the bathroom.


    Since we were together, Fu Shuang has never been home at night except returning to Yuancheng alone or living in Yanyu building with her children.


    Xu muzhou was always in a panic. He couldn''t help it in the middle of the night. He drove outside Shencheng University and wanted to see Fu Shuang.


    There are several KTVs outside the University City. President Xu Da didn''t ask. He directly looked for the largest and best one. The car stopped downstairs and waited for the rabbit.


    Unexpectedly, he Xian called instead of waiting to pay the frost.


    Xu Mu Zhou was in a sudden. He thought they were in trouble. When he connected the phone, his voice trembled a little.


    "What''s up?"


    "Your wife is playing hi. She won''t go back in the middle of the night. A professor in the Department will hold a symposium tomorrow. I''m afraid she can''t get up. Why don''t you hurry?"


    As soon as Xu muzhou listened, he immediately hung up the phone and called Fu Shuang instead.


    The music in the box was deafening. Several girls were shouting "love when you die". The telephone rang and rang three times. Fu Shuang heard something between the music.


    Pick up your cell phone and see, oh, it''s Xu muzhou.


    Fu Shuang immediately took her mobile phone and ran outside to answer the phone.


    "Ah Zhou, miss me?"


    Originally, he had some complaints about the little ancestor''s flying self, but as soon as he heard the sweet, greasy and soft voice, Xu muzhou''s heart suddenly turned into a Wang of water.


    "Come out."


    "Ah?"


    "I''m downstairs." the man was brief.


    Fu Shuang ran to the window and looked down: "really? Do you know where I am?"


    "Star KTV, right?" the man was quite proud, narrowed his eyes and scanned upward.


    Of course he couldn''t see Fu Shuang in the dark, but he knew that his daughter-in-law must be in the building.


    Fu Shuang sincerely praised: "Xu muzhou, you are so powerful!"


    As she walked to the box, she muttered, "to be honest, did you put a locator on me?"


    "Good idea. I''ll get one for you later." Xu muzhou smiled low. "Come down quickly. I''ll wait for you."


    Fu Shuang hung up the phone, went back to the box and said hello to his roommates: "sorry, I have to go first."


    "Shuang Shuang, don''t you play?" Li Kexin was not happy immediately. "It''s agreed to stay all night!"


    Fu Shuang turned her eyes awkwardly, had an idea and replied, "my father came to catch me."


    Li Kexin lost his smile, glanced at Hexian and started something: "your boyfriend sold you?"


    He Xian stretched out his hands and sighed weakly: "I just came out of the hospital yesterday, dragging my half dead body to accompany my ancestors, but my ancestors don''t cherish me at all. I can''t help it?"


    Zhang ChuChu laughed and Wang Hui couldn''t help laughing. Li Kexin frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong?"


    "Acute gastric bleeding can''t die." He Xian waved his hand and didn''t care. "It was nothing, but our department will hold a symposium tomorrow morning. I''m afraid Shuang can''t get up. She won''t listen to my words, so she can only move out her ancestors to treat her."


    The three girls burst into a series of exclamations.


    Li Kexin shook his head and sighed: "Shuangshuang, you are so lucky! Your boyfriend just left the hospital and accompanied you all day and all night. Think about my scum man''s first love, gee, I regret wasting three incense sticks on Qingming Festival!"


    Wang Huishen thought: "although I haven''t been in love, a boy chased me in high school. The boy actually wrote love letters to all the girls in the class. It''s so bad!"


    Zhang ChuChu looked wronged: "you''ve all been in love and have been chased. Haven''t I?"


    She came from other provinces. There are many candidates in the college entrance examination. She studied hard and repeated for a year before she was admitted. She has no leisure energy to puppy love at all.


    He Xian quickly patted his chest and promised: "don''t worry, when I go back to have a good relationship with the boys in my class, I''ll make a good investigation for you, and I''ll introduce you some reliable warm men."


    "Well, don''t forget."


    Several people laughed, but Fu Shuang waved and left.

 Chapter 393

    As soon as Fu Shuang left, he Xian couldn''t laugh.


    He just wanted Xu muzhou to speak and rush Fu Shuang back to rest, but he didn''t expect that Xu muzhou would arrest people himself.


    Oh, he really sent her to Xu muzhou himself.


    Thinking of what would happen to a couple in the middle of the night, he Xian felt fishy in his mouth and seemed to vomit blood again.


    As soon as Fu Shuang left, the other three girls consciously proposed to go back to bed early. After all, they had just met he Xian and Fu Shuang was not there. They should pay attention to the place where they should avoid suspicion.


    He Xian went to settle the bill and went back with the three girls.


    Girls in the Department of economics and management live in building 6 and boys in building 2. The two buildings are adjacent to each other, with a distance of tens of meters.


    He Xian first sent the girls to the downstairs of the dormitory, then sat on the grass in front of the building for a while and smoked a cigarette. Then he went back to the dormitory unhappily.


    There was no one in the boys'' dormitory. The roommates made an appointment to play games. They looked at the rhythm of the whole night.


    He Xian''s three roommates are Wang Chao, Zhao Liming and Zhang Teng. Zhao Liming has a good family background and wears a good brand among students.


    He Xian was too lazy to wash and lay on the bed, staring at the ceiling in a daze.


    Now, they should have rolled on the bed, dry firewood and fire. Is the love strong?


    Oh!


    He Xian was scratched and flustered in his heart, as if he had hidden a small hedgehog, crawling everywhere, stabbing him wherever he climbed, which made him bloody and unbearable.


    But reason is very sober. He can bear it, and he can''t bear it.


    After leaving KTV, Xu muzhou meant to go home, but Fu Shuang didn''t want to go back. Even in the dead of night, there were no cars on the road. It would take an hour and a half to drive to Lvyang Shuian. In case of a traffic jam tomorrow morning, how early would she have to get up to catch the symposium.


    "Then find a place to stay for one night." Xu muzhou naturally wants to compromise.


    Fu Shuang looked at the beautiful horse on the steering wheel, and then looked at Xu muzhou''s style. After thinking for a while, he said, "you don''t want to live in the small hotel outside the school. Let''s go and find a hotel that''s not far away."


    In fact, it doesn''t matter to stay in a small hotel for one night. There are small hotels all over the edge of the University City. Little couples don''t come to patronize business.


    It''s just that Xu muzhou is quite different from her age and drives a Ferrari. If they go to a small hotel together, she will be popular all over the campus tomorrow.


    Xu muzhou starts the car according to Yan. He remembers a hotel he passed on the road and plans to go there.


    "Ah Zhou, you didn''t let me drive, but you drove a Ferrari to pick me up. Didn''t you let me keep a low profile?"


    Xu muzhou secretly laughed. Of course she had to keep a low profile, but he didn''t have to.


    He has to let those hairy boys know that Fu Shuang has a successful boyfriend. Let them not make up their minds.


    "If you don''t like it, I''ll change the car next time." Xu muzhou didn''t say much and passed by lightly.


    After settling down in the hotel, Xu muzhou didn''t do anything to deal with Shuang. His little ancestor was very tired. In this state, he couldn''t cooperate.


    Early in the morning, Xu muzhou wanted to send Fu Shuang to school, but she refused.


    She took a taxi by herself and rushed to school in a low-key way.


    When I got to school, I was just in time for breakfast.


    Fu Shuang had experienced it in the canteen of Shencheng University. He called He Xian in advance and asked him to buy breakfast.


    He Xian thought that since Xu muzhou had come, she would probably not get up this morning. Unexpectedly, she not only returned to school, but also came so early.


    He hurried to a carp, got up from bed, washed quickly, and went to buy breakfast.


    Just when the roommates came back, after all night, one or two were depressed, with big dark circles under their eyes and covered with smoke.


    Zhao Liming invited He Xian to play games all night yesterday, but he Xian said he would accompany his girlfriend and refused without hesitation.


    At that time, Zhao Liming mocked He Xian, but he Xian was anxious to find Fu Shuang and ignored him.


    At this moment, he Xian appeared in the dormitory early in the morning, and Zhao Liming came up again.


    "Yo, didn''t you go out to sleep last night?"


    The word "sleep" makes the ambiguous meaning full.


    He Xian frowned, sighed and said, "the father-in-law is coming and has taken his daughter home."


    Zhao liming was stiff, grinned and embarrassed. "It''s going so fast. I''ve seen my parents."


    "I''ll go to dinner and go first."


    He Xian was too lazy to be bothered with him, so he perfunctorily left.


    In fact, he is impatient to talk to such people, but since he entered the campus, became a student and lived in the dormitory, his interpersonal relationship can not be too rigid.


    On second thought, well, wouldn''t it be better to go out and rent a high-end apartment with Fu Shuang if we really made the interpersonal relationship stiff and couldn''t live in the dormitory?


    As soon as the idea floated, he Xian''s heart became restless.


    However, a few seconds later, he gave up the idea - Xu muzhou would not agree, at least for the moment, would not agree that they would go out to rent a house alone.

 Chapter 394

    He Xian went early. There were not many people in the restaurant, and he didn''t know what Fu Shuang wanted to eat. Before, every time they ate together, they were delicacies. When they came to the canteen, he really didn''t know what to buy.


    After thinking about it, he followed several strange girls and bought what they bought. He bought three or two and bought a full table.


    Hexian found a prominent position by the door and called Fu Shuang to ask her to come quickly.


    "Come, come, five minutes."


    "There''s too much to buy. You can''t finish it. Would you like to ask your roommate to eat together?" He Xian asked on his own initiative.


    Fu Shuang raised her eyebrows and subconsciously felt that something was wrong.


    It''s fair to say that yesterday was a freshman''s check-in. He Xian helped her maintain the relationship between her roommates and invited her to eat and drink. It''s too considerate to help buy breakfast the next day.


    "What''s the matter? You like my roommate?" Fu Shuang asked with a smile and changed into a serious expression. "Don''t mess around. I see that the three girls are all serious people. Don''t take out the previous set."


    He Xian sniffed: "I just don''t know what you like to eat. I''ll buy what other girls buy. I accidentally buy too many. If you''re not willing to be a favor, throw it away."


    Fu Shuang was trembled by his roar and muttered in a small voice: "I''ll just say it casually. What are you doing with such a big throat?"


    In fact, huxianba''s roommate has ulterior motives.


    Fu Shuang is beautiful and has a good character. Such a girl is a piece of fat on the university campus. She can attract a group of wolves everywhere.


    He Xian thought that if someone wanted to pry the corner in the future, her roommates would protect him and save him a lot of trouble.


    In addition, if you have a good relationship with your roommates, you will have a better life. They will help when they need help in their daily life.


    Fu Shuang called Zhang ChuChu and said that he Xian had bought breakfast and everyone would meet in the restaurant.


    As soon as Fu Shuang''s front foot arrived at the restaurant, Zhang ChuChu and their three rear feet arrived.


    Several girls chirped a rainbow fart, saying how good Fu Shuang was and how considerate he was. They boasted that one of them was embarrassed and the other was floating to heaven.


    After breakfast, a group of five went to the classroom together.


    Because we don''t know each other, we all sit together in the dormitory.


    The middle and back seats are almost the same. There are no five connected, only the first three rows are still empty.


    He Xian took four girls and swaggered down in the first row.


    This position is too conspicuous, which is not in line with Fu Shuang''s purpose of low-key life.


    She frowned and saw that there were four vacant seats on the right in the middle, two in front and two behind, so she said, "ah Xian, why don''t you sit with your roommate and the four of us go there?"


    As soon as he Xian''s face was black, he pressed his shoulder and pressed Fu Shuang into his seat: "stay honest."


    We are all freshmen and don''t know each other. We are looking at each other curiously. When we see it, we have cast our eyes on each other.


    Fu Shuang was immediately embarrassed. He bared his teeth and sat down reluctantly.


    Zhang ChuChu giggled and walked back: "I don''t want to be the brightest light bulb in the night sky. You two go sweet."


    As soon as Zhang ChuChu left, Wang Hui and Li Kexin also walked back and found a triple seat.


    Fu Shuang lies on the table and looks sadly at He Xian.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "I don''t want to sit in the front."


    "Bear it!" the young man''s face was stiff, and there was no room for discussion at all.


    I''m kidding. In his first official appearance, he can''t preempt and swear sovereignty?


    It''s to show the hungry wolves with green eyes that this fat meat is already owned by him.


    After waiting for half an hour, the big ladder classroom was almost full, and the professor came late.


    As there was no formal class, the professor made a random speech without roll call today.


    Whether others understand or not, Fu Shuang is not clear, but she is always in a state of seeming to understand.


    Look at He Xian. The boy has fallen asleep on the table.


    A symposium lasted more than two hours. When the meeting ended, it was 10:30.


    "I''m so hungry!" Fu Shuang stretched. "My back is sore and my fart hurts."


    He Xian naturally put his hands on her shoulders and kneaded them not light or heavy: "comfortable?"


    Fu Shuang nodded and tilted his neck to the right: "the left side is heavier, right."


    A group of freshmen passed by and cast all kinds of eyes.


    Li Kexin and the three of them followed the crowd and said with a smile, "Hey, you''re not leaving yet. It''s time for lunch."


    Fu Shuang''s eyes lit up and said, "the chicken corn dumplings and pig''s feet rice in canteen 3 are delicious. Do you want to go together?"


    "How do you know? Have you eaten?" Wang Hui asked casually.


    Their dormitory building is close to canteens 1 and 2, and canteen 3 is far away from the art department.

 Chapter 395

    Fu Shuang choked and grinned awkwardly: "I''ve been here before. Forget it. It''s too far away to pass."


    Don''t go, or you''ll be embarrassed to meet your former classmates.


    "Just go if you want. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong in the afternoon." He Xian pulled her up and took four girls away in the eyes of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    The road was a little far away. He Xian walked and whispered away.


    "It''s inconvenient to have no car on such a big campus."


    Li Kexin immediately answered, "why don''t we buy a bike? I think there are many bicycles on campus. It''s very convenient."


    He Xian smoked at the corner of his mouth: "buy, buy a bike?"


    "Yes! You see, the canteen, the teaching building and the dormitory downstairs are full."


    He Xian rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to answer.


    I''m kidding. Even if he doesn''t drive Ferrari, he will at least come to a million class car for transportation and cycling. If this gets out, will he still be in the circle?


    Oh, by the way, he almost forgot that he couldn''t ride a bike at all.


    Fu Shuang took over: "since it''s so far away, don''t go. Just eat in canteen 1, which is nearest to our dormitory building."


    "Since you want to eat in canteen No. 3, go. Anyway, there is no arrangement in the afternoon and there is plenty of time." He Xian refused.


    Fu Shuang frowned and had to let him go.


    There are many people in the canteen. It may not be so coincidence that you will meet your former classmates.


    When he arrived at the No. 3 canteen, he Xian bought chicken, corn steamed dumplings and pig''s feet rice according to Fu Shuang''s window. Fu Shuang went to occupy the seat. The other three girls followed him to the window to choose food.


    Fu Shuang just sat down and looked around with his head turned. He sighed in his heart that he would like to revisit his hometown, not a taste in his heart.


    I heard a voice full of magnetism and cried in surprise: "Shuang Shuang? It''s really you!"


    Fu Shuang turned her head according to her voice and saw a young and handsome face, but some strange faces, which jumped into her eyes.


    "You are..." she hesitated and couldn''t recognize the person immediately.


    The man frowned, his face full of joy, and suddenly fell down: "don''t you know me? I''m Wenhan!"


    "Wen Han..." Fu Shuang frowned and thought about the name in her mind.


    She has not seen her former classmates for more than three years. After searching her mind, she finally got an impression.


    This Wenhan is one of the three major departments of their department. The senior student of the junior year had contact with her at the orientation activities and the new year''s Day party, and seemed to have chased her, but at that time, she was full of eyes, only Chen Haoran, and didn''t pay attention to Wenhan at all.


    "Good senior." Fu Shuang nodded politely and smiled.


    Wen Han looked around and said, "you''re alone." then he sat down in front of Fu Shuang with his plate.


    Fu Shuang took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. Just when she wanted to say no, Wen Han asked again, "Shuangshuang, why did you suddenly drop out of school? I went to you and didn''t find it. I didn''t know until I asked. You dropped out of school and didn''t read. What''s the matter?"


    Fu Shuang is even more embarrassed. He''s really afraid of what comes.


    Unexpectedly, the first time I came to canteen 3, I met my former senior and recognized her.


    "Emmmm... I''m in poor health. I''m going home to have a rest." Fu Shuang reluctantly pulled a reason to deal with it.


    "Are you ill? Are you well now? What''s wrong? Does it matter?" Wen Han asked anxiously.


    "All right, all right." Fu Shuangqiang answered with a smile, embarrassed and impatient.


    She stayed in the art department for a few months and focused on falling in love. She had little friendship with others. Even her roommates rarely accompanied them, let alone Wenhan.


    Especially after two lives, Wenhan is a stranger to Fu Shuang.


    Soon, he Xian bought a meal and came back. When he saw that Fu Shuang was talking to a strange man, he suddenly blacked his face, accelerated his steps, rushed over, gave the meal a heavy meal on the table, held his breath and asked, "Shuangshuang, who is he?"


    "Oh, my former senior, Wenhan." Fu Shuang''s scalp was numb. From He Xian''s bad eyes, she saw fire and lightning. In a moment, the boy must complain to Xu muzhou.


    "Senior student?" He Xian raised his eyebrows, squinted and looked up and down at Wen Han hostile. "Why didn''t you mention it?"


    Fu Shuang: "


    She forgot all about it herself. Mention a big head ghost!


    Wen Han saw that he Xian looked wrong, so he asked, "Shuang Shuang, who is this?"


    "Oh, my friend, he Xian." Fu Shuang made a casual introduction.


    Wenhan frowned. Everyone knows that Fu Shuang has a boyfriend named Chen Haoran, who has graduated. How can Fu Shuang suddenly come back to school and change a man around?


    "Hexian, I haven''t heard you have this friend before." Wenhan asked.


    Fu Shuang took a smoke from the corner of her mouth, so she had to answer awkwardly, "that''s what, I paid it recently."


    He Xian flew over with a white eye and said coldly, "Fu Shuang, what are you talking about?"


    "Fu Shuang?" Wenhan wondered again. "How did he call you fu Shuang? Isn''t your surname Gu?"


    Fu Shuang: "


    Who''s gonna make it work for her?

 Chapter 396

    When he Xian knew Fu Shuang, she had followed Fu Zhengrong''s surname.


    But the boy has investigated everything about Fu Shuang since he was born, but he has picked up the bottom of everything he can find out.


    He Xian didn''t ask anything. The three roommates who followed him looked at each other. Wang Hui asked, "Shuangshuang, what''s your last name?"


    Fu Shuang took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. What''s her last name? Is it important?


    "My surname is Fu, Fu Shuang." she smiled and nodded, solemnly correcting.


    Wen Han continued to ask, "why did you change your last name after half a year? What happened to you? I haven''t heard from you for half a year. I''ve been worried about you!"


    As soon as he heard the word "worry", he Xian''s expression became more and more gloomy. He stared at Wen Han''s seat and said coldly, "senior, there''s someone here."


    Wen Han frowned and glanced impatiently at Hexian. Unexpectedly, a primary school brother dared to choke with his elders.


    "Since you see someone, don''t you hurry?" Wenhan replied coldly.


    He Xian was angry, sneered and clenched his fist.


    Fu Shuang doesn''t want to provoke two boys to fight before school officially begins, and then fire all over the school.


    "Ah Xian!" she hurriedly called Hexian and nuzzled at the empty seat on the side, "sit down!"


    He Xian choked and stared at Fu Shuang angrily. He hooked one corner of his mouth obliquely, full of threat.


    Fu Shuang''s heart burst. The boy is going to sue.


    She sighed silently and squeezed the corner of her forehead.


    When Wen Han saw Fu Shuang facing him, he was even more proud. He picked his chin and inadvertently handed him a disdainful look.


    He Xian''s violent temper will break out on the spot.


    Li Kexin hurriedly advised, "we have too many people to sit at one table. It happens that the two empty tables are next to each other. Sit down and be robbed later."


    He Xian grinned, walked around to the other side of Fu Shuang, sat down next to her, and casually pushed a corn steamed dumpling and pig''s feet rice in front of her: "which do you want?"


    "Yes!" Fu Shuang answered crisply. She hasn''t eaten the food in canteen 3 in her two lives. She still has to eat enough?


    "Have you finished?" He Xian tilted his mouth and handed her a pair of chopsticks.


    "You mind me!" Fu Shuang stuffed a steamed dumpling into his mouth, chewed it slowly, and quarreled with He Xian.


    He Xian was not annoyed. He glanced at Wen Han carelessly and said softly, "don''t force yourself when you can''t finish eating. I''ll help you eat some."


    With that, he took a steamed dumpling from Fu Shuang''s plate, stained it with vinegar, stuffed it into his mouth and chewed it with relish.


    Fu Shuang just frowned slightly, looked at him and muttered in a low voice, "you want to buy it again. Why rob me?"


    "I don''t eat much again. Don''t waste it." He Xian raised his hand and gently rubbed Fu Shuang''s head. His intimate expression seemed as if he was her real boyfriend.


    Because he Xian is famous for driving away the rotten peach blossoms for Xu muzhou, Fu Shuang never treats him as the opposite sex, so he doesn''t say anything, but tilts his head.


    "Don''t touch my hair. Your claws are greasy and dirty. Wash them for me?"


    "OK, I''ll wash your hair, not your hair, but your feet." He Xian took a pig''s foot and handed it to Fu Shuang, "this fat, eat this."


    Wen Han watched, his face turning blue.


    Half a year ago, Fu Shuang and Chen Haoran were so close that they suddenly dropped out of school. Now they are back on campus and have changed their boyfriend.


    "Shuang Shuang, have you changed your boyfriend again?" Wen Han deliberately accentuated the word "you" and gave him a provocative oblique look.


    Hexian received the flaming eyes of zilala. Before Fu Shuang spoke, he took it lightly.


    "The scum man surnamed Chen is worthy of my frost? Many toads want to eat swan meat these days!"


    In a word, it was obviously against Chen Haoran, but secretly, even Wen Han scolded together.


    Wen Han''s face became more and more ugly. Fu Shuang heard the words "Chen Haoran", and his heart was also a burst of diaphragmatic response.


    "Don''t mention bad things at dinner. It''s easy to digest. It''s good to get stomach stones." Fu Shuang interrupted with a frown.


    Wenhan was surprised and looked at Fu Shuang incredulously.


    Before that, she clearly loved Chen Haoran. As soon as they were free, they were tired of being together. When they couldn''t be tired, they talked on the phone. Why did she dislike Chen Haoran so much in just half a year?


    Wenhan was silent for a while and suddenly asked, "Shuangshuang, isn''t Gu Qingzi with you? She seems to have dropped out of school. Now you come back to study, didn''t she come back together?"


    "Gu Qingzi" is like half pulling a fly, which makes Fu Shuang lose his appetite.


    She put her chopsticks on the plate, frowned and pursed her lips. After a while, she said, "she''s dead."


    "What? She''s dead?!" Wenhan almost jumped up and his eyes were almost startled to the ground.


    This surprised many people. Fortunately, Wenhan didn''t say his name. Everyone just looked at it and didn''t pay too much attention.


    He Xian took over the words and casually explained for Fu Shuang: "what''s the fuss about the day when everyone dies?"


    "How did she die?" Wenhan asked.

 Chapter 397

    He Xian sneered: "the senior is so concerned about Gu Qingzi that he must have a good relationship with her? But it''s cruel for you to expose her scars in front of her soon after Shuangshuang''s only sister died?"


    Wenhan''s face was stiff and embarrassed, so he quickly apologized.


    "Shuang, sorry, I didn''t mean that. I... I''m sorry for your change."


    Fu Shuang forced out a look and grinned: "it''s all over."


    Wenhan''s heart was thumping and he gouged out Hexian.


    The boy''s provocative words just now are very cruel. He can do it for a while and a half. I''m afraid Fu Shuang will respond in his heart.


    Because of this episode, everyone didn''t talk much, and the atmosphere was both stiff and embarrassing.


    Wenhan knew that he had swept Fu Shuang''s interest. It was neither leaving nor staying. He hurried to finish his meal and left.


    "Shuang Shuang, what''s your phone number? I''ll treat you to dinner later."


    He Xian stopped coldly: "the senior is so polite. Shuang Shuang of our family is in a bad mood recently and is not interested in socializing. Let''s talk about it later."


    "You!"


    Wenhan wants to say how old you are, but look at the situation, this boy is mostly Fu Shuang''s boyfriend. If he is so angry, he is the shameless one.


    Fu Shuang grimaced and kept silent, eating steamed dumplings slowly.


    How can something that was originally delicious change its taste when you eat it?


    As soon as Wen Han left, he Xian quickly comforted Fu Shuang: "Shuang Shuang, don''t take it to heart."


    Fu Shuangqiang smiled: "it''s all right."


    For Gu Qingzi and Chen Haoran, the dog man and woman, she only hates, without any pain and regret.


    It''s just that in the future, it''s better to come less in the No. 3 canteen, or you''ll meet some classmates, seniors and so on, which will be a bad panic.


    After dinner, the five walked back together.


    Fu Shuang kept her head down and looked worried.


    The three roommates didn''t know who Gu Qingzi and Chen Haoran were. They were very curious, but they didn''t dare to ask easily for fear of poking her sad things.


    "Why don''t you go out and get familiar with the environment?" He Xian suggested.


    Li Kexin just wanted to answer. Zhang ChuChu grabbed her, gave her a look and motioned them not to join in the fun.


    Wang Hui also whispered, "let them go by themselves. Shuangshuang is obviously in a bad mood. Let Hexian accompany her."


    Li Kexin frowned and wanted to say something, but he held back.


    He Xian took her by the wrist and left without waiting for Fu Shuang to promise.


    Fu Shuang didn''t break away after earning a little, so he didn''t resist, and followed his mechanical steps.


    It''s good to go around. This campus carries a lot of her memories. Since she came, she must face it.


    As soon as Fu Shuang and he Xian left, the three girls chattered.


    Li Kexin: "so Shuangshuang has read here before. So, she''s not a freshman?"


    Wang Hui: "didn''t you hear what the senior said? Shuang Shuang is in poor health. She''s out of school. Look at her thin, there''s only a handful of bones left."


    "Hey, I think that Wenhan senior is very handsome." Zhang ChuChu blinked.


    Li Kexin threw his mouth away and disdained to say, "that''s it. He is not handsome."


    Wang Hui''s pertinent comment: "to say their looks, they are not in the same style. Wenhan is a beautiful man, with a baby face, the appearance of a small milk dog and the temperament of a small wolf dog."


    Zhang ChuChu did not obey: "He Xian is more lovely. Anyway, I still eat Wenhan''s face."


    "Then when Shuang Shuang comes back, you ask her to connect you!" Wang Hui covered her mouth and smiled.


    Zhang ChuChu blushed: "go, I''m still young. I just want to study well and don''t want anything else."


    "How dare you say you didn''t wave just now?"


    Zhang ChuChu beat her: "you also glanced at Wen Han and he Xian''s face. Everyone has a heart for beauty. Let me see what''s wrong with the handsome guy. I didn''t say what to do."


    Without saying a word, Li Kexin looked thoughtfully at his toes.


    On the way back to the dormitory, Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui have been discussing the boys in the class. Although they don''t know and don''t know who is who, several faces are outstanding, which can attract the attention of little girls.


    Li Kexin rarely kept silent and walked with his head depressed. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Hey, Kexin, go slowly and wait for us." Wang Hui shouted in the back.


    Li Kexin was stunned for a moment before he reacted and stopped to wait for them.


    "What are you talking about, laughing so happily and winning the grand prize?"


    Zhang ChuChu said in surprise, "what are you doing? We''ve been talking for a long time, but we haven''t seen your voice. Are you wandering outside?"


    Li Kexin pulled the corners of his mouth: "I didn''t think about anything, but I was a little sleepy and tired when I was full."


    Wang Hui said with a smile, "you were very energetic when he Xian was handsome. Why did you get sleepy in a moment?"


    Li Kexin turned his eyes over and scolded calmly, "what are you talking about? I''ll just say it casually. What do you mean by nagging for a long time?"


    Wang Hui was stunned by the roar. She said casually, what''s the nagging for a long time?


    Zhang ChuChu quickly made a round of the game: "it''s not normal for each flower to enter each eye. There''s nothing to argue about. Look at the good-looking ones. It''s human nature. I also saw two handsome boys in our class today. It''s estimated that the class grass in our class is one of them."


    Li Kexin snorted coldly, didn''t join the topic at all, and left angrily.


    Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu looked at each other, just a casual joke. Was that too much reaction?

 Chapter 398

    Fu Shuang was pulled around inside and outside the school, basically feeling the layout of the school and the surrounding situation.


    Fu Shuang''s legs and stomach were almost cramped. He was tired and hot. He couldn''t help complaining: "you said you had to go out in a circle at noon and almost didn''t kill me. It''s black for two degrees before the military training. When the military training is over, I won''t be black into a coal ball?"


    He Xian laughed: "the black spot is good. You are so white that you attract bees and butterflies everywhere. It doesn''t save me much! When you get dark and ugly, no one will want it. Then I don''t have to guard against you from provoking rotten peach blossoms."


    Fu Shuang: "... If I''m really tanned and ugly, Xu muzhou won''t want me. You see, I''m not bad, and you''ll be finished."


    He Xian was stunned for a moment, and his expression suddenly became very serious: "well, as long as you rely on me, I will be responsible for you."


    Fu Shuang was sitting in the shade of the tree pounding his legs. He Xian didn''t see his expression. He listened to him and laughed.


    "Xu muzhou won''t want me!" Fu Shuang proudly held his head high and full of confidence, "I''m his life. Who won''t want his own life?"


    If another man said this, Fu Shuang would never believe it, but the person who said it was Xu muzhou, who believed 1.2 million.


    That man really valued her more than life.


    He Xian sneered: "really? I didn''t expect you to be so naive that you even believe such nonsense."


    The frost fell down on her face for a second, and he kicked him up and gave him a free Tucao. "Do you think Xu Zhou Chai is just like you, playing with women is more casual than eating?" I tell you, he can''t make complaints about other women in his whole life. He has only one soul in my eyes.


    That proud and determined voice is full of wholehearted trust and security.


    He Xian looked at her flying eyebrows and shining face. For a long time, he smiled.


    Not Xu muzhou, but himself.


    Not to mention anything else, his treatment of Gu Qingzi alone is enough to erase all his positive images in front of Fu Shuang.


    If I had changed to another girl, I would have avoided him.


    It was a great kindness for her to make friends with him.


    He Xian sighed and argued weakly: "I know I used to be an asshole. Haven''t I been changing? Even prisoners with death sentences suspended have a chance to perform well and reduce their sentences. You can''t always look at me with the same old eyes."


    Fu Shuang picked her eyebrows and nodded. She thought his words were so reasonable.


    "Yes, you are young and young. It is inevitable that you make a mistake. As long as you know that you are wrong, there is still hope to make a new start in the future."


    Then she patted Hexian on the shoulder and made fun of him.


    "Young man, I look after you!"


    He Xian grinned weakly, more ugly than crying.


    His only advantage in front of her is that he is young and can be more tolerant.


    But it was his young age that made him lose his competitiveness.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you back to your dormitory, have a good nap and take you to a big meal in the evening."


    He Xian smiled, stood up and handed his hand to Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang stretched out his hand, stood up with his hand, stamped his foot, and cried, "wait a minute, wait a minute, your legs are numb."


    He Xian looked at her helplessly, with thousands of spoils in his eyes.


    He squatted down in front of her and patted his back with his backhand: "come up."


    "Why? My leg is numb, not broken." Fu Shuang stamped his foot, alleviated the numbness and discomfort, and walked around him for two steps.


    When he Xian looked back, he was stunned and muttered, "am I not your boyfriend now? Show love from time to time, so that those toads can see clearly and don''t make up their minds."


    Fu Shuang sneered: "forget your body. I''m afraid I''ll crush you. Have a good rest. Military training will begin tomorrow. If you dare to faint, don''t say you know me in the future. I''m ashamed."


    He Xian blushed, ashamed and annoyed.


    As a man''s husband, being despised by girls physically is such a great humiliation. Who can''t bear it?


    He chased after Fu Shuang with big strides, put one hand around Fu Shuang''s shoulder, bent her leg with the other hand, and picked her up.


    "Ah ~ he boy, what are you doing? Put me down!" Fu Shuang was startled, his center of gravity was unstable, and subconsciously hugged He Xian''s neck.


    He Xian felt a tight neck and a pair of thin and tender arms. The tender arms came up and hugged tightly.


    As soon as his heart was sweet, he couldn''t help laughing and said loudly, "I''ll show you today. What is pure man!"


    He walked with a big stride. Fu Shuang could only hold him firmly for fear of falling.


    "He boy, you beat me!"


    "So what?" He Xian laughed.


    Since she thought it was a prank, it was a prank.


    At least, he can do what he wants to do long ago under the banner of mischief, and won''t annoy her.


    He Xian swaggered past the campus with Fu Shuang in his arms, attracting countless glances.


    Fu Shuang''s face turned red. Knowing that the boy was used to it, he had to bury his face on his shoulder and install an ostrich.


    Smelly boy, I have to deal with him back!

 Chapter 399

    In fact, he Xian''s body hasn''t fully recovered. No matter how thin Fu Shuang is, there is always more than 90 kilograms, nearly 100 kilograms. Holding such a big living man to the downstairs of the dormitory, he Xian is also tired, sweating and his arms are sour and soft.


    But in order to show his masculinity, he just held on, and tried to hold his breath, so as not to let himself pant like a cow and be punished.


    When he got to the dormitory downstairs, he Xian put Fu Shuang down without saying much. He patted her on the back of the head, turned and left.


    Fu Shuanggang wanted to clean him up, but the boy left without saying a word. She didn''t return to her mind.


    Forget it. I''m too lazy to settle accounts with him in this hot day.


    On the lawn and under the shade of the trees below the dormitory, there were several young couples who were affectionate. He Xian came back with Fu Shuang in his arms, which caused a great sensation.


    The girls watched greedily, praising him both inside and outside, which made their boyfriend lose face.


    Fu Shuang sighed and said nothing in bold capitals.


    Well, he Xian, the man of "Fu Shuang''s boyfriend", is established.


    Now, the mental patient in her family can rest assured that there will be no boys in the school to make up her mind.


    But it''s also good. She doesn''t bother to deal with the children who have been holding back for a long time in high school.


    Fu Shuang lazily returned to the dormitory. Her roommates were taking a nap. She washed her face and lay in bed for a rest.


    As soon as he Xian walked away, he couldn''t help gasping, wiped his sweat, ran to the canteen, bought a popsicle, chewed it and walked to the dormitory.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw my roommates smoking. The dormitory was filled with smoke and choked badly.


    He Xian frowned and threw the little bamboo piece of the popsicle into the trash can, so he had to climb into the bed.


    Zhao Liming took a cigarette in his mouth, took a big puff, squinted at He Xian: "have you been dating your little girlfriend again?"


    He Xian nodded and didn''t bother to talk to him.


    Zhao Liming lost a cigarette and asked provocatively, "can you smoke?"


    He Xian looked at the cigarette. It was a brand he had never seen before. He took it to his nose and smelled it. It was choking. He knew it was inferior tobacco - at least in front of him, this grade was already very inferior.


    Seeing that he didn''t put it in his mouth, Zhao Liming couldn''t help sneering: "these days, good babies who don''t smoke all night are really rare."


    Li Teng smiled and said, "Hey, he Xian, I think you''re not old. Are you going to school early?"


    Wang Chao should also say: "some high schools are strict, and it''s normal that they don''t smoke at home. But we''re all college students now. We can try."


    Zhao Liming sneered and stared at He Xian with a thorn in his eyes.


    He Xian wondered that he only met these people yesterday, but he didn''t go to the Internet cafe with them to play games all night. How could he provoke Zhao Liming and be so hostile to him.


    However, this kind of small fish and shrimp is not important at all.


    He climbed lazily to the bed and said carelessly, "I had stomach bleeding a few days ago. I just left the hospital the day before yesterday. The doctor told me to ban smoking, alcohol and greasy. I can''t touch this thing for the time being."


    Li Teng looked at him sweating and panting. He was a little weak, so he nodded and said, "then have a good rest and start military training tomorrow. I heard that deep military training is particularly strict. Strong boys have to lose three layers of skin. You''ve just been ill. I''m afraid it''s not very good."


    Wang Chao said, "since you are ill and have the certificate of the hospital, you should be able to ask for leave. It is also possible not to participate in military training under special circumstances."


    Before he Xian could answer, Zhao Liming interrupted in a strange manner: "I dare not smoke a cigarette. What military training does this physique talk about? Just report back after the military training. Come so early for fear that your girlfriend will be lonely, empty and cold?"


    He Xian frowned, and Zhao Liming ran against him. He didn''t bother to argue with him, but he couldn''t bear to talk about Fu Shuang.


    "My girlfriend is so beautiful, of course I have to pay more attention. Toads want to eat swan meat more these days. One or two are anxious in high school. If I don''t look at it, there will inevitably be things that don''t know how to live or die. My girlfriend is timid and it''s not good to scare her."


    "You!" Zhao liming was not stupid. He turned the corner and scolded him, but he couldn''t hear it.


    But he Xian didn''t name his name, and his illness didn''t heal. If Zhao Liming did it because of a word, it would seem that he wasn''t atmospheric enough.


    Zhao Liming and the three of them didn''t go to the symposium this morning. They haven''t seen Fu Shuang yet.


    Zhao Liming turned his eyes and sneered, "then you should be careful. Over the years, the male-female ratio of Shenzhen University has been three to seven, three couples and two pairs of bases. You''d better participate in the whole military training, otherwise I''m afraid there will be many people who will serve tea, water and rice to your girlfriend."


    Seeing the smell of gunpowder getting stronger and stronger, Wang Chao was a little nervous. He was afraid that the conflict would escalate and their dormitory would become famous in the first World War before school officially began.


    However, he Xian didn''t take it to heart and said lazily, "thank you for your concern. My girlfriend is neither blind nor stupid. Swans don''t like toads."


    Zhao Liming immediately became angry.


    But he was sitting, and he was lying on the bed. He could hardly see him.


    The guy''s eyes turned and a bad idea popped out of his mind.


    Isn''t he Xian proud that he has a beautiful girlfriend?


    Just like this boy''s poverty, can he keep his beautiful sister?


    He is Zhao dashaofeng, handsome and generous. As long as he moves his fingers, the boy will be single soon.


    As long as he cocks up the corner of Hexian, can this boy be proud!

 Chapter 400

    In the evening, he Xian called Fu Shuang as usual and asked her to have dinner together.


    Fu Shuang has accepted her fate. He Xian came with Xu muzhou''s entrustment to take care of her and monitor her. She has no room to refuse.


    If you want to do that, you can ask the boy to beat the water and beat the rice, and let him do all the physical work. Let him know that the eyeliner is not so good.


    As soon as he hung up the phone, Zhao Liming raised his chin and said to him, "Hey, he Xian, you''ve had dinner with your girlfriend and her roommate these two days?"


    He Xian gave a "um" sound, put the mobile phone key in his pocket and was about to leave.


    Zhao Liming winked at Wang Chao and Li Teng and said with a smile, "I don''t know if there is such a good thing. Take your brothers. They are all single. Let''s go and have a good relationship with your girlfriend''s roommates. Maybe we can have a bedroom marriage."


    He Xian frowned. He didn''t feel much about Wang Chao and Li Teng, but Zhao liming was a little annoying.


    Before he Xian could speak, Zhao Liming followed him, carelessly put on He Xian''s shoulder and asked playfully, "Hey, how does your girlfriend''s roommate look? Single? Let me introduce you. If it does, my brother will treat you to a big meal."


    He Xian only felt a smell of smoke, mixed with a strong smell of sweat, which made his brain buzzing.


    He just wanted to get rid of Zhao Liming. Wang Chao and Li Teng also followed up. They shouted excitedly that those who see have a share and enjoy Yanfu together. If they are brothers, they should enjoy it together.


    He Xian thought about it. He just wanted to live safely in the University and win Fu Shuang. As for other things, the lower the key, the better and the less noticeable.


    Since the roommates say so, let''s go together. In case it can really promote good things and close the relationship with roommates, we can have fewer bad thoughts in the future.


    "OK, I''ll buy some drinks first." He Xian brushed Zhao Liming''s arm away and went into the canteen to get a bottle of iced coke.


    Fu Shuang likes this stuff very much. Although it is sold in the canteen, it is all in retail cups. It tastes bad. She took a sip yesterday and didn''t like it.


    Zhao Liming almost blurted out the word "poor" when he Xian came out with a bottle of coke. He smiled strangely and asked the big guys to buy drinks together.


    "Take whatever you want, I''ll treat you." the rich Zhao Dashao waved and took a few cans of imported beer and fruit juice in crooked foreign language. He didn''t know which language it was.


    He Xian really didn''t like the face of this upstart.


    For this grade, you can install one in front of ordinary people. You really don''t even deserve to lift shoes in front of rich and noble families.


    When he arrived at the restaurant, he Xian took the coke to Fu Shuang first. He saw the four girls sitting steadily and empty in front of him.


    That''s a row of long tables with twelve seats. There aren''t many people in this restaurant, and the position is relatively empty.


    Zhao Liming''s eyes lit up when he saw it.


    Hey, don''t tell me. He Xian has a bad temper, a annoying character and a good eye.


    His little girlfriend wore a ponytail, sweat beads on the tip of her nose, beige T-shirts and jeans, and a pair of sneakers. Every pore of her body was full of vitality.


    That face is completely plain, even the eyebrows are not painted, and a pair of eyes are watery and misty. It seems to contain three feelings and seven grievances, which makes people feel pity at a glance.


    Look at the three on the side. In good conscience, they are all beautiful and lovely little beauties, but they will be eclipsed if they are put together with the master.


    Zhao Liming slapped Hexian on the shoulder and couldn''t help thumbing up: "no wonder you stick to your girlfriend every day. It''s really beautiful. If I had such a beautiful girlfriend, I had to watch it 24 hours."


    Originally, he Xian hated Zhao liming, but his flattery was just right, which completely satisfied his vanity.


    He proudly straightened his chest and felt that the whole person had been pulled up two or three inches.


    "What would you like to eat today?" He Xian leaned down, unscrewed the lid of the coke and handed it to Fu Shuang.


    Zhao Liming snapped: "what canteen to eat? Let''s go. It''s my treat. You can go anywhere you want."


    Although Wang Chao and Li Teng were also amazed by Fu Shuang, they were Hexian''s girlfriend. They didn''t make much plans, but focused on the other three girls.


    Hearing Zhao Liming''s invitation, they were both elated and wanted to take advantage of the east wind to make their love boat Yang Fan sail away.


    "He Xian, you were left behind when the brothers played games yesterday. You can''t fall behind today." Wang Chao winked.


    Li Teng seconded: "yes, yes, the four of us haven''t had dinner together. Brother Ming is a treat today. The beauties will give a face. They will all be classmates in the future. We will spend four years together in college."


    Zhao Liming and Li Teng look very good. Although Wang Chao has ordinary facial features, he is very strong. He has long high legs and can vaguely see the outline of his chest and abdominal muscles through his sweaty short sleeved shirt.


    The three girls looked at Fu Shuang.

 Chapter 401

    Fu Shuang was surprised: "what are you looking at me for?"


    Zhao Liming said with a smile, "sister-in-law, give me a face. We are all our own people. Don''t be surprised."


    Fu Shuang took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. She didn''t know this guy. Why did she become one of her own?


    Wang Chao and Li Teng looked forward to seeing he Xian, but they almost rushed up and pulled him and forced him to persuade.


    He Xian had to say, "these three are my roommates. Why don''t we have dinner together and make friends."


    Young people love to be lively, not to mention the face and figure of each other.


    The girls are also young, with red faces and obvious intention, but they didn''t let go and just looked at Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang lived a lifetime longer than them. He knew it and didn''t reveal it. He nodded and said, "OK, let''s go together."


    Zhao Liming patted his chest. "You should have strolled around the neighborhood. We''ll go there if it''s the best one. Don''t save me money."


    Fu Shuang is familiar with the surroundings of Shenzhen University. There is a relatively high-end music restaurant here, with a per capita consumption of about 500. Generally, it is only for students with good family background, and ordinary students prefer fly restaurants.


    Fu Shuang hesitates. He doesn''t know whether Zhao Liming''s remark is purely polite or really rich. He doesn''t care about the money for a meal.


    She smiled politely and stood up with Hexian''s arm. After taking a few steps, she whispered, "your roommate is very rich?"


    Zhao Liming wears common sports brands. He has a pair of shoes of more than 2000 yuan and a mobile phone of 10000 yuan. For ordinary people, it is very good.


    However, for Fu Shuang and he Xian, who basically only wear Gaoding or even private custom-made real rich young masters, that is not enough at all, and it may not even be within their cognitive range.


    He Xian said ambiguously, "well... It should be a little money. I don''t know."


    After a pause, he said, "since he wants to go to the best place, go."


    "Yanyu building?" Fu Shuang blurted out, "I have reserved a box. Now this point, other high-grade places don''t necessarily have a place."


    The minimum consumption in the hall of Yanyu building starts from five figures, including 30000 ordinary boxes, 50000 luxury bags and 100000 VIP boxes.


    He Xian was full of black lines in his head: "my sister, do you think the goods look like a misty rain building?"


    Fu Shuang grinned awkwardly: "then shenyuexuan, 500 per capita, is it always OK?"


    Eight people, almost four thousand.


    He Xian nodded: "yes."


    Isn''t Zhao Liming rich and powerful? Four thousand yuan for a meal must be no problem.


    The location of shenyuexuan is relatively loose. After all, it is a student. Local tyrants are a minority, and there are few full cases.


    As soon as he entered the door, Zhao Liming asked for the box.


    The waiter greeted the group into the box with a smile, served tea, poured water and handed over the menu.


    When we first met, Fu Shuang''s three roommates were reserved. Only Fu Shuang was Hexian''s girlfriend. She had a little relationship with Zhao Liming and served as a communication bridge.


    The menu was handed to Fu Shuang. Fu Shuang didn''t look at it at all and said faintly, "just a few special dishes."


    Zhao Liming also paid Shuang to save him money. He was forthright and said, "just order what you want. Don''t save me money. I''d be happy to invite beautiful women to dinner."


    Fu Shuang smelled the speech and smiled brightly: "that''s annoying."


    Zhao liming was dazzled by the bright and pure smile. His heart was pounding. The deer bumped for a while and drank a cup of tea.


    Fu Shuang looked through the next menu, ordered three dishes and handed the menu to Zhang ChuChu.


    Zhang ChuChu looked at the price, pursed his mouth for a while, didn''t dare to write, and finally ordered a relatively cheap cold dish.


    After that, Wang Hui ordered one dish, Li Kexin ordered two, and the menu was handed to Zhao Liming.


    Zhao Liming didn''t look at it carefully at all. He saw that the four of them ordered seven dishes. He murmured discontentedly, handed over the menu and asked Fu Shuang to continue ordering.


    Fu Shuang was really rude. He waved and hooked nine dishes and one soup.


    Eight people, sixteen dishes, a soup, plus a dessert and fruit after dinner. The weight should be almost the same.


    He Xian sat beside Fu Shuang and watched Fu Shuang order. He almost didn''t laugh.


    Zhao Liming is really good at picking. He picked the one with the most tricky mouth and the most poisonous eyes. He ordered all the signature dishes. When he came down from this table, he had to pay 6000 yuan less than drinks.


    Judging from Zhao Liming''s clothes, smoking and drinking, I''m afraid the meal was bleeding for him.


    He Xian couldn''t help imagining how wonderful Zhao Dashao''s expression would be when it was time to pay the bill.


    Before the dishes were ready, Fu Shuang''s phone rang.


    Don''t think about it. It must be Xu muzhou.


    Fu Shuang frowned when she looked at her mobile phone.


    Zhang ChuChu smiled and joked, "your father has come to catch you again?"


    Fu Shuang took a swipe from the corner of her mouth, connected the phone, and without thinking, she shouted, "Dad."


    Xu muzhou, on the other end of the phone, was shocked by this "father". He trembled and almost dropped his mobile phone.


    What''s wrong with his daughter-in-law?

 Chapter 402

    Xu muzhou''s voice trembled and his heart beat thump: "Shuangshuang, who''s your name?"


    Fu Shuang was stunned for a moment, and then she reacted. She probably scared Xu muzhou.


    She smiled and simply made a mistake: "Dad, I have dinner with my classmates. Can I not go home and sleep today?"


    Xu muzhou''s voice suddenly rose: "don''t you go home again? Didn''t you say you''d go home every day after school?"


    Fu Shuang begged pitifully: "but I need military training tomorrow. I can''t rush back every day. I''ll rush back to military training early in the morning? It''s originally high-intensity training. If I don''t rest well, my body will be unable to bear it."


    Xu Mu Zhou sighed and felt that it seemed reasonable, but there seemed to be something wrong.


    "Besides, I''ve just met my classmates. I always have to eat, eat, sing and contact my feelings! I''m an adult and should have my own social life."


    Xu muzhou: "


    It seems reasonable, but it seems very wrong.


    "Today, our dormitory has dinner with ah Xian''s dormitory. Dad, this dish hasn''t been served yet. I can''t leave a table and go home, can I? It''s very disappointing and shameless!"


    Fu Shuang called "Dad" one mouthful at a time, which made him cry smoothly.


    Every time she shouted, Xu muzhou''s mouth would smoke a few times and his face would be black.


    He Xian took Fu Shuang''s cell phone directly and said with a smile: "uncle, don''t worry, I''ll take good care of your sweetheart, don''t let her drink, don''t let her stay up late, take her back to the dormitory after dinner. Don''t worry if I''m here!"


    He Xian said, banging his chest.


    A doll''s face is full of seriousness. Don''t say it. It''s very persuasive. Her boyfriend has a lot of strength.


    A "Uncle" completely blackened Xu muzhou''s face.


    He doesn''t dare to shout at Fu Shuang. Can he still dare to fire at He Xian?


    "He boy, what do you call me?"


    Hexian then called "Uncle" to coax. First, he wanted to show off his relationship with Fu Shuang in front of his partners, which was recognized by Fu Shuang''s "father". Second, he also deliberately promised Mu Zhou.


    That guy is nine years older than him. There is a generation gap every three years. It''s not an exaggeration. He''ll barely make a loss!


    "Uncle, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of your daughter. I''ll get water, buy a house, run errands and occupy seats. Well, let''s have dinner. I''ll see you at the end of the week."


    He Xian said, hung up the phone, handed it to Fu Shuang with a wink, and patted the back of her head.


    Small eyes are called a warmth. Ambiguity, and small actions are called a intimacy.


    At present, even if he Xian said that he was Fu Shuang''s fiance, the two families had already ordered a baby kiss, and no one would doubt it.


    Fu Shuang made a small mischief and estimated that Xu muzhou''s state of mind was almost collapsed at the moment. She was also very happy. She gave him a thumbs up: "beautiful!"


    So it seems that with the help of he boy, she should be able to live a more carefree life in school.


    Xu muzhou, who just got off work, was about to pick up Fu Shuang. He called and hesitated. He turned around and went straight back to Lvyang Shuian.


    I locked her up for several months before, and then I stayed with him all the time. Now that she has gone to school, the freshness has not passed. If you want to indulge, let her indulge for a few days.


    Besides, she can''t play with He Xian. Although the boy is unreliable, he is horizontal in his bones and won''t be bullied by others.


    The children have been picked up by Liu ma. Liu Ma has prepared dinner and is waiting for Xu muzhou and Fu Shuang.


    Seeing Xu muzhou coming back by himself, the two children quickly surrounded him and asked, "Dad, why didn''t mom come back?"


    Xu muzhou was in a low mood and was not in the mood to hold and kiss his children. He said unhappily: "Mom will be busy when she comes to the new environment and makes new friends. She may not come back these days."


    "Ah? What should we do? We haven''t seen our mother for two days. We miss our mother so much!" Xiaoyu sighed with a sad face.


    Xu muzhou looked at the children with pouted eyes and sullen lips. He felt bitter in his heart!


    He also wants his wife, but his wife is like a bird released to the mountains and forests. She is busy flapping her wings everywhere. She has already thrown him out of the sky.


    "You are good. Mother will be back on Sunday."


    "Ah? It will be a long time!"


    The more the children complained, the more depressed Xu muzhou was. He almost wanted to cry with them.


    Forget it, forget it, don''t think about it. Go to dinner and add a shift after dinner. Take advantage of this time to deal with the work. At 11, we can make room to take our wives and children to the seaside.


    Xu muzhou has a long face here as a complaining husband, but Fu Shuang is very popular and drinks spicy. Don''t be too happy.


    The best restaurant within two kilometers outside Shenzhen University is very good in both environment and taste.


    After eating the canteen for two days, several young people had a big appetite and were happy to push cups and change lamps.


    Zhao Liming opened the imported beer and pushed a can in front of one person to make everyone happy.

 Chapter 403

    He Xian frowned and said unhappily, "tomorrow is military training. I''d better have a drink."


    Zhao Liming has now changed his strategy and stopped provoking him everywhere. He said with a smile: "this is imported beer. The degree is not high and the taste is good. Let''s try it and drink this can. It means a lot."


    Li Teng: "it''s just a can. It''s nothing. The atmosphere is so good today. It helps to cheer up."


    Wang Chao: "four beauties should not be allergic to alcohol? If anyone is allergic, say, drink drinks, we don''t force it."


    The three of them sang in unison and had such a good attitude that it was difficult for huxianton to stick to it.


    Zhang ChuChu is from other provinces. Wang Hui comes from a small city around her. Her family conditions are very ordinary. Li Kexin is a subordinate County of Shencheng. Her family is slightly better, but she is only well-off.


    It was said that it was imported beer. The three people were eager to try, but they were more reserved. They were embarrassed to answer, and looked at Fu Shuang one after another.


    Fu Shuang looked at the three of them and felt their wishes, so he stood up as a representative: "a can of beer is OK, but ah Xian just came out of the hospital. He can''t drink. Drink some boiled water."


    He Xian''s face sank: "what words! Men can drink boiled water? Do you want me to be a man when it comes out?"


    Fu Shuang squinted at him and took the beer in front of him: "I''ll drink it for you."


    He Xian''s unhappiness on his face didn''t completely take shape, but it dissipated in an instant. He smiled and grabbed Fu Shuang''s shoulder: "Hey, why didn''t I find you so considerate?"


    Fu Shuang threw a white eye and said, "I''m not afraid you''ll hang up. Isn''t it good to explain to your family?"


    He Xian''s face was black, but his heart was sweet.


    Several people raised their glasses and bumped into each other. As expected, he Xian carried a cup of boiled water.


    Originally, this chain dropping behavior was to be despised, but he Xian had a "girlfriend" to stop the wine. Instead of being despised, he gained a lot of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Li Teng was greedy: "if only I had such a sweet girlfriend."


    Wang Chao nodded again and again, and 10000 agreed: "I don''t have such high requirements. I''ll be satisfied with a girlfriend."


    Zhao Liming smiled at Fu Shuang and said meaningfully, "Hexian, you are so lucky! Your girlfriend is beautiful, gentle, sensible and considerate. You are the winner in life!"


    He Xian was elated by a rainbow fart. He threw it on Fu Shuang''s shoulder and laughed: "that''s not true. Shuangshuang in our family integrates tenderness and beauty. I tell you, when I was a child, an expert told me that I had a life with noble people. I was happy all my life. Shuangshuang is my noble person."


    Fu Shuang kept turning his lips. The boy became more and more mysterious.


    But boys like to blow. Let him blow if he wants to.


    It''s good to set up a stable "pay frost boyfriend", so that others won''t make her mind easily, and she can stop.


    At the end of a meal, Zhao Liming asked for a lot of red wine and foreign wine. Several girls also drank some. When the dinner ended, everyone was a little elated.


    He Xian didn''t drink from beginning to end. He looked coldly and was very sober.


    Fu Shuang''s drinking capacity was relatively OK. He only drank two cans of beer. He hardly touched the back and was still sober.


    It was an exciting time to pay the bill. Unfortunately, Zhao Liming seemed to drink a little high. He didn''t ask the price at all. He paid directly by scanning the code on his mobile phone. Without looking carefully, he pressed his fingerprint.


    He Xian and Fu Shuang looked at each other and saw some slight loss from each other''s eyes.


    After dinner, Zhao Liming shouted to go singing, but he obviously couldn''t support it and walked askew.


    Wang Chao and Li Teng took him back to the dormitory, and he Xian sent Fu Shuang and the four of them back.


    The girls are slightly drunk and have no problem walking.


    After drinking too much wine, I was a little dizzy. I forgot all the reserved things and sang all the way.


    Anyway, at this time of night, the light of street lamps is dim and yellow, and there are few people on the road. Even if they are eye-catching, they don''t think so.


    After returning to the dormitory, after washing and going to bed, Fu Shuang wanted to sleep, but the three held a bed talk in high spirits.


    Wang Hui threw out the topic: "Hey, you said... Who is the most handsome of the four of them?"


    "Of course it''s Hexian!" Li Kexin was the first to raise his hands and stand at Hexian.


    Zhang ChuChu disagreed: "I still think that senior is the most handsome. What''s his name?"


    Fu Shuang said, "Wenhan."


    "Yes, Wenhan." Zhang ChuChu giggled, "Shuangshuang, does that senior have a girlfriend? Do you think I can do it?"


    Fu Shuang couldn''t hold his breath and smiled: "you can, come on, I''ll take care of you!"


    Wang Hui is adjacent to Fu Shuang''s bed. She suddenly climbs over and laughs in front of Fu Shuang. She asks with a shy face, "look... If I chase Wang Chao, can I catch it?"


    "Wang Chao? That''s the one who... Looks like an ordinary man?" Zhang ChuChu threw his lips straight.

 Chapter 404

    Wang Hui didn''t like it. She stared at her and supported Wang Chao: "what do you know? Big long legs have abdominal muscles, and that figure is so sexual. I feel it!"


    Fu Shuang''s eyes were in circles. These three girls really opened her eyes.


    Before dinner, she looked like a reserved lady. After this meal, one or two showed their true colors.


    "Go to sleep. There''s everything in your dream. You can chase whoever you want when you fall asleep. Good ha." Fu Shuang patted Wang Hui''s head and pressed her back to her bed.


    "Then I want to chase Wang Chao!"


    "I want to chase the senior!"


    "I want to chase..." Li Kexin smiled, his voice was low and weak, like a mosquito humming.


    Fu Shuang didn''t hear clearly and didn''t take it to heart. It was just funny.


    Zhao Liming spent at least seven or eight thousand today. Unfortunately, none of the three girls liked him.


    Tut, it''s made by Dong. It''s a cheap roommate.


    Early the next morning, he Xian called to wake up Fu Shuang who was still sleeping.


    "Today''s military training, get up early, have breakfast and rest for a while before going, otherwise the intestines and stomach will not be able to stand the military training just after eating."


    Fu Shuang quickly woke up her roommate, dressed and washed, and was ready to go to the canteen.


    As soon as he Xian called, he woke up Li Teng.


    After listening to the phone, he woke up Wang Chao and Zhao Liming and said he would go to breakfast with He Xian.


    Last night, the boys'' dormitory talked about which girl was gentle, beautiful and temperament. Wang Chao spoke highly of Zhang ChuChu, and Li Teng seemed to have a crush on Li Kexin.


    Only Zhao Liming drank too much and vomited on the road. When he came back, he lay in bed and slept without washing.


    After several boys got up, they packed up as soon as possible and followed Hexian to start.


    Zhao liming was so drunk that he had to take a bath first.


    The other three didn''t wait for him. They agreed where to meet and set out first.


    Zhao Liming took a top heavy bath, smoked a cigarette and relaxed. Then he went to the restaurant slowly.


    By the time he arrived, the other seven people had eaten. There was a lot of food on the table, with his share.


    Zhao Liming said hello to everyone and sat down for dinner.


    The remaining light from the corner of his eye kept glancing at Fu Shuang''s face. He found that Fu Shuang was wearing a military training suit and a military training cap, and pulled up the hair at the back of his head, like a ball, which looked more playful and lovely.


    His heart was itching, as if there were Cat Claws scratching gently. He wanted to kick Kai Hexian and sit down with Fu Shuang.


    After breakfast, several people went to the classroom to meet. After roll call, they went down to the playground and formed a team under the leadership of counselors and instructors.


    We are all freshmen. We have just jumped out of the cage of the college entrance examination and come to the new environment. We are very interested and curious about everything.


    After finishing the queue, the instructor read out the military training discipline, and then stood in the military posture.


    It was very hot. Just nine o''clock in the morning, the sun was burning the earth like a stove.


    The boys are physically strong and have no problem. Several girls can''t stand frowning and whispering.


    It was not easy to stand for half an hour. As soon as the instructor ordered to rest in place, everyone collapsed. Regardless of the image, they sat on the ground, wiped sweat, fanned and complained.


    "I thought military training was more fun. I didn''t expect to be so tired!"


    "Such a big sun, ten days of military training, isn''t it an international friend?"


    "I''m afraid my mother won''t recognize me when I get home after my military training."


    Fu Shuang sat cross legged on the ground, secretly wondering whether to let Xu muzhou come forward, say hello to the top, change their class to a place with shade, and then let the instructor release water. Everyone''s life will be easier.


    He Xian handed over a bottle of water. The bottle cap had been opened: "drink some water."


    Fu Shuang took it and drank half a bottle at one go.


    "How are you?"


    Fu Shuangyao shook his head and make complaints about it: "no, I think I''m almost out of oil."


    "Why don''t you take a leave? That''s all for today."


    "That''s not good. It''s not in line with my principle of life to retreat on the first day." Fu Shuang frowned and refused, but some worried about He Xian. "It''s you. Can you bear it just two days after discharge?"


    In fact, he Xian is also very tired, but since Fu Shuang participates in military training, he says nothing can fall off the chain.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    He Xian said and raised his hand to wipe the sweat for Fu Shuang.


    He knows that Fu Shuang never wears make-up. Even in this weather, he can wear sunscreen at most.


    Look at the other girls in the queue. Many of them are painted with exquisite makeup, but they sweat a lot. They all take off their makeup more or less, which is very annoying.


    Li Kexin looked around in a small mirror. Her makeup was a little spent. Once she wiped her sweat, her face was mottled and uneven, so that she didn''t even dare to wipe her sweat.


    "Hey, Shuang, what brand of cosmetics do you use? You haven''t taken off your makeup at all!" Li Kexin touched the next cream with her arm and elbow, "lend me a touch of makeup."


    "I don''t have make-up." Fu Shuang shook his head and found a sunscreen in his trouser pocket. "I just put on a sunscreen. Here, you use it."


    "You didn''t make up?! it''s impossible!" Li Kexin exclaimed. He stared at Fu Shuang''s face incredulously and wiped it twice with a paper towel.


    Zhang ChuChu said casually: "it seems that you didn''t see cream makeup in the morning. Ah, your skin is so good."


    Her words immediately attracted countless eyes to Fu Shuang''s face.

 Chapter 405

    Fu Shuang didn''t take it seriously at all. She didn''t love make-up. After she was with Chen Haoran in her previous life, she also learned to change it for some time. However, Chen Haoran had allergic rhinitis and suspected that the smell of cosmetics irritated her nose, so she didn''t change it again.


    Later, after being with Xu muzhou, it was too late to think about how to escape all day. How could I be in the mood to make up.


    One come and two go, and slowly get used to plain noodles facing the sky.


    The parties didn''t think so, but the others were not so calm.


    The boys are like hungry wolves, staring at the girls in the class with green eyes. However, those who have a few outstanding looks have long been watched by them.


    Fu Shuang, in particular, attracted countless eyes as soon as she appeared at yesterday''s Symposium.


    However, everyone can see that she has a boyfriend. In particular, just Hexian handed her water, which made most boys retreat. However, they couldn''t stop their salivating eyes.


    The girls are also working hard in secret, especially some good-looking girls, who are naturally hostile to other good-looking girls.


    They looked at Fu Shuang and wanted to shave off her face with a knife to see if she was really plain.


    "Look at the big double eyelids. You know it''s pasted. You haven''t made up yet!"


    "Clearly, I have just put on the makeup, and I can''t say that I didn''t make up my face. Green tea!"


    "Hey, you see, isn''t her apple muscle very stiff? Her double eyelids are also very unnatural, and her nose may have been cut."


    "Yes, that face is not original at first sight. Dozens of knives and hundreds of knives are the least."


    The four girls in dormitory 607 look good and get together to make a small sound arrangement.


    Fu Shuang is in dormitory 606. Both sides are just opposite the door and have never dealt with each other, but beautiful girls are born natural enemies. Especially if they happen to take the dormitory as the unit, their position is clearer and more common.


    Boys have always been slow to do cosmetic surgery or make-up, especially those who have just stepped out of high school.


    A more upright boy blurted out, "I think her face is very natural, but it''s very beautiful!"


    The four girls in 607 instantly sank their faces, looked at the upright boys and rolled their eyes one after another.


    "Hanging wire!"


    "Straight male cancer!"


    "Leng tou Qing!"


    "Lick the dog!"


    The upright boy looked at the four girls with an ignorant face. He didn''t know what he said wrong.


    Li Kexin took the sunscreen of Fu Shuang, looked left and right, squeezed a little and wiped it on the back of his hand. While wiping it, he asked, "frost, what brand of sunscreen do you have? Why have I never heard of it?"


    Fu Shuang shook his head: "I don''t know. I didn''t buy it."


    "Hexian, you sent it?" Zhang ChuChu smiled and took it over. He squeezed a little and wiped it on his face. Then he found that he raised the volume like a new world and shouted, "Wow! The skin feels very good, very refreshing. The taste is light and smells good."


    "I want it too! I want it too!" Wang Hui stretched out her hand to take it and said to He Xian, "Hey, he Xian, where did you buy it? I''ll buy one too."


    He Xian spread his hand: "it''s not from me. I haven''t studied this thing."


    Li Kexin shouted, "cream, who gave you this sunscreen? Bring me one too. If you don''t do a good job in sunscreen in such a big sun, you''ll have to dry and peel in half a day."


    Fu Shuang didn''t hear the implication and nodded foolishly: "Oh, OK, I''ll ask later."


    Most of these things were ordered by Xu muzhou and prepared by Zhang Chi. He asked him to send more and share them with his roommate.


    When Li Kexin shouted, many girls began to make up their brains automatically.


    Tut, a beautiful girl didn''t buy her own skin care products, nor did her boyfriend send them. Where would she come from?


    It seems that Fu Shuang''s heart is very inconsistent with his pure appearance!


    After a 15 minute rest, the instructor whistled and continued the military training.


    I spent the morning standing in the military posture. When it was time to rest, several girls shouted to replenish the sunscreen. After half a day, most of the bottles of sunscreen were used up.


    During lunch, Fu Shuang called Xu muzhou.


    Xu muzhou, who was thrown into the cold palace, received a call from the empress. He was so excited that he almost burst into tears on the spot.


    He took several deep breaths, calmed his mood, connected the phone and said faintly, "the military training is over?"


    "No, I have to continue the training in the afternoon. It''s so hot. The sun is dead. I''m running out of sunscreen. Please ask someone to send me more."


    Xu muzhou: "... OK."


    Dead girl, conscience found that when I called him, I didn''t say anything good. I asked him to send something to her.


    "I have dinner. After dinner, I go back to take a shower, sleep for a while, and continue military training in the afternoon."


    Xu muzhou: "... OK."


    "Then you work hard, don''t drink, eat on time, don''t always work overtime, take good care of yourself and wait for me to come back."


    "Good." the man''s voice was faint, and he finally had so many ideas and warm feelings in his heart.


    That little thing has a Baa Baa conscience. I know I care about him.

 Chapter 406

    After hanging up, Xu muzhou immediately gave Zhang Chi an order and immediately sent some sunscreen to school.


    Zhang Chi is so clever that when Xu muzhou said "send more", he understood it.


    A sunscreen can be used for at least a month. Mrs. Shao has only been to school for two or three days and is about to run out. Needless to say, she has been divided up by her roommate.


    Let me give you more at the moment. It''s obviously a matter of human kindness.


    Zhang Chi bought ten sunscreen in one breath. After thinking about it, he bought four sets of high-end skin care products, packed them in gift boxes and went straight to Shencheng University.


    Since this action is based on the class, the whole class almost arrive at the restaurant together and get together at dinner.


    We have just met, and we are at the stage of enthusiasm and politeness. The atmosphere is very good.


    In dormitory 903, he Xian sat with four girls in 606, talking and laughing, which really attracted a lot of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Zhao Liming''s smiling face is witty and friendly.


    However, none of the four girls liked him. In addition, he was very tired in military training, and his attitude was not very positive. He was very discouraged by the perfunctory hum hum ah.


    After lunch, 903 escorted 606 back to the downstairs of the dormitory, which attracted a group of girls'' strange eyes and sour ridicule.


    After waking up from a nap, Fu Shuang looked at his mobile phone and found that he received a message from Zhang Chi.


    "Young lady, I''m at the school gate. Do you think I''ll bring things in or you''ll take them out?"


    Fu Shuang''s legs were sour and his feet were soft. He was too lazy to move. He replied, "send it over."


    Ten minutes later, Zhang Chi called and said he had arrived downstairs.


    Fu Shuang stretched out, pulled her slippers out of bed and went outside to get something.


    Zhang Chi, dressed in a white suit, black trousers, a dark blue tie and meticulously combed hair, is waiting under the shade of the tree.


    As soon as Fu Shuang saw his appearance, he knew that today was mostly a formal occasion, so he casually asked, "where are you calling back?"


    "Accompanied the president to entertain a big customer and sign a big contract."


    It is definitely not ordinary people who can make Zhang Chi use the word "big".


    Fu Shuang didn''t ask in detail. He took something and looked at it: "why so many?"


    "Young lady, it works. If you need anything else, please tell me at any time. I''ll do it right away."


    "OK, go back first."


    "Yes, young lady, take care. If you need to order at any time." Zhang Chi bowed and nodded respectfully. Then he turned and left.


    Fu Shuang took the bag and yawned to the dormitory, but unexpectedly, all this was clearly seen by a girl in the class.


    The girl is from dormitory 610. She looks ordinary and loves gossip. When she returns to the dormitory, she excitedly talks with her roommate.


    "Hey, guess what I saw?"


    "What?"


    "That Fu Shuang is the most beautiful one in our class..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by someone sarcastically: "she is also beautiful?"


    "Return the most beautiful one in our class. Are all our girls dead?"


    The girl angrily turned her mouth, spit out her tongue, quickly opened the topic and said, "I just saw a man give her a big bag of things. The man is about 30 years old. Looking at his clothes, he doesn''t look like an ordinary white-collar worker. Most of them are rich people."


    "Oh, she was kept?"


    "So powerful? In broad daylight, how dare you let the gold Lord send things to her at school?"


    "It''s shameless enough!"


    "Thanks to her boyfriend who still takes her as a treasure, the poor boy can open a pasture on his head."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Shuang didn''t realize that she had become the center of public opinion.


    After returning to the dormitory, she divided sunscreen and skin care products to her roommates, two sunscreen and a gift box for each.


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui thanked each other and accepted happily, but Li Kexin frowned and looked at the gift box upside down.


    "Shuang Shuang, what brand is this?"


    Fu Shuang shook her head again: "I don''t know."


    She doesn''t know this brand either. It''s all tortuous foreign languages. She can''t understand it at all. Who knows which national product it is.


    Li Kexin threw the gift box on the table, sighed and cried, "I''m going to military training again. I don''t want to move at all. The instructor is so strict! I hate it!"


    Zhang ChuChu pulled her: "come on, if you''re late, the instructor will punish us."


    As soon as I got out of the dormitory door, I met 607 at the head. The two sides met. Fu Shuang smiled friendly. Unexpectedly, the other party''s eyes turned over. The four people turned a blind eye to them and left.


    Fu Shuang was a little embarrassed. Li Kexin snorted coldly, "what are you pulling? You look like who owes them five million!"


    Zhang ChuChu Lala said to her, "OK, OK, stop talking and go quickly."


    Before walking a few steps, I met 610. The eyes of several girls kept aiming at Fu Shuang''s face. It was a meaningful one.


    Fu Shuang felt something was wrong. He looked down at himself. He didn''t feel anything different, so he asked, "clearly, didn''t I wipe my face?"


    "No, it''s white, tender and tender. It''s like a shelled egg. It''s very good."


    "Then why are they looking at me like that?" Fu Shuang whispered.

 Chapter 407

    "Hey, you''re white and beautiful. You''re gorgeous. You sit firmly in the golden chair of our class. Who doesn''t want to see you more?" Wang Hui joked with a smile.


    Fu Shuang glanced at her: "fuck you, make fun of me."


    Zhang ChuChu thought: "I think Huihui is right. I also think you look the best in our class. I really envy you for your skin."


    Wang Hui said with a smile, "frost, can you become as good as you with the skin care products you send?"


    Fu Shuang stood up and said he was helpless to them.


    Li Kexin looked gloomy and didn''t speak.


    Wang Hui only thought she was still unhappy with 607''s attitude and advised: "forget it, forget it, people are impatient to talk to us. Do we have to hurry to paste? Just don''t see it."


    As soon as he got out of the dormitory building, he Xian saw that they were already waiting downstairs.


    He Xian magically took out a folding umbrella from his camouflage trouser pocket and held it up to protect Fu Shuang from the sun.


    Fu Shuang was happy and poked him in the head to make fun of him: "you are a big boy with an umbrella, good mother!"


    He Xian turned black for a second: "I''m not afraid you''ll be burned into coal balls! It''s a dog biting LV Dongbin. I don''t know the good people!"


    Then he stuffed the umbrella into Fu Shuang''s hand, angrily moved it out of the umbrella and muttered, "what military training is it on such a hot day? I said Shuangshuang, do you have a tendency to be abused?"


    Fu Shuang stared at him and didn''t answer.


    "Military training is military training. The dormitory is so far away that it takes 20 minutes to walk. Why can''t you drive?"


    Put Ferrari to eat ash, but drag two lead filled legs to dry oil in the sun. Has the girl''s brain been gnawed by the dog?


    As soon as he came out of the umbrella, Li Kexin swished past and occupied the only space left under the umbrella.


    She is good at fanning the wind and muttering: "it''s so hot! It''s too hard for military training in such a hot day! I can''t understand. What''s the use of training for ten days and eight days? Strengthening physique? Training quality? Cutting! Fooling!"


    He Xian was deeply surprised and nodded: "if you don''t do some activities, how can you make college life colorful? As for the practical significance, it''s not something you talk about?"


    Li Kexin''s eyes brightened and he Xian said, "Hey, he Xian, you''re not in good health. Can you hold on? Or you just ask for leave. Anyway, you''ve just been ill. There must be a hospital certificate. The school won''t embarrass you."


    He Xian is a million people who don''t want to participate in military training, but Fu Shuang has to participate. What can he do?


    The hungry wolves looked at her. He could see her. How dare he throw her into the wolf''s nest alone?


    When they arrived at the military training site, most of the students had arrived and were sitting in groups in the shade of the tree, talking and laughing.


    When Fu Shuang arrived, the noisy crowd suddenly quieted down, and hundreds of eyes gathered like searchlights to look at each other.


    He Xian frowned and felt uncomfortable. He folded his body to block Fu Shuang and tried not to let everyone see her.


    A boy smiled strangely: "Oh, a rotten goods, but also a treasure!"


    "Hey, what do you know? Maybe people like the smell of nature?"


    "If it''s rotten, don''t say it first. Can I give you that face and figure?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The sound is very low and rustles in a small range.


    Fu Shuang didn''t know that he had become the center of public opinion. He sat on the curb like everyone and waited for the upcoming military training.


    Throughout the afternoon, the eyes of exploration did not stop. Boys and girls kept looking at Fu Shuang and whispered a few words from time to time.


    Especially for boys, their malicious eyes fell on Fu Shuang''s chest, buttocks and other sensitive parts, and even gave bold advice.


    He Xian has also become the focus of girls'' attention. He is good-looking and attracted the attention of many girls as soon as he appeared. Fu Shuang heard that he was kept, and he Xian has become the object of girls'' sympathy.


    "It''s a pity that such a handsome and considerate boy is blind and hurt by the scum woman?"


    "Just look at that face, that look, it''s a pure little boy. Where have you ever played that kind of superb green tea?"


    "Gee, these days, green tea is really in power. A good girl like us who keeps herself in line is not popular."


    "You wait and see, she will be punished sooner or later!"


    "Yes, so high-profile that you dare to let the gold Lord come to the school. Are you afraid you won''t be popular?"


    "Want to be popular? That''s not easy? Just a few videos can make a debut in Japan!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    No matter how hard Fu Shuang didn''t hear anything outside the window, he also noticed something wrong.


    She whispered to Zhang ChuChu, "Hey, ChuChu, do you think anything is abnormal?"


    Zhang ChuChu frowned, swept around and hesitated, "they... Seem to be looking at you and whispering about something."


    "Then I don''t think too much." Fu Shuang is sure there is a problem, "but there seems to be nothing wrong with me!"

 Chapter 408

    Zhang ChuChu was also confused: "it''s human nature to say that boys like to see beautiful women, but girls also stare at you. What''s the matter?"


    Fu Shuang looks confused and forced. She takes advantage of her break to find he Xian and wants to ask about the situation.


    Unexpectedly, before taking a few steps, he Xian hit a boy in the face with a heavy fist. He heard a bang and his nose blood flew out.


    "You fucking say it again?! I''ll kill you!"


    Fu Shuang was shocked and hurriedly ran over.


    When Li Kexin saw this, they also rushed over in a swarm.


    The boy who was beaten was from dormitory 901. His name was Zhao Qiang. The boys'' friendship came quickly. As soon as he Xian started, the whole 901 was unwilling and screamed to fight back.


    Fu Shuang rushed over, stopped in front of He Xian, and shouted angrily, "what are you doing?"


    The instructor was enjoying the cool and drinking water in the shade of the tree. As soon as there was a mess there, he stood up and walked slowly, trying to catch a model and make rules.


    Unexpectedly, before he reached the ground, the field was pressed down by a female doll.


    Although Fu Shuang was thin and weak, the Qi field burst out in an instant was still very strong.


    Especially those boys secretly gossip about her. Now that she comes forward, they are a little guilty and dare not look at her.


    He Xian grabbed Fu Shuang''s shoulder and wanted to pull her behind him. He scolded: "x special, dare to spray feces in front of me. You''re so tired of living! You don''t open your eyes and don''t inquire. You''ve lived for 18 years. You dare to put the reckless in front of me, but you haven''t been born yet!"


    This sentence was so crazy that it immediately aroused public anger. Most of the boys frowned. Bah, bah, a few of the grumpy ones were already rolling their sleeves.


    Fu Shuang pressed he Xian and asked with a cold face, "what''s the matter? I made trouble at the beginning of school. Didn''t I say I should study hard?"


    Fu Shuang knew he Xian''s temper well. He was an ancestor and had to coax him. He could not tell which words of other boys provoked him, and he blew his hair.


    He Xian sighed stiffly, but could not explain.


    They said Fu Shuang was so unbearable that they said everything about "being wrapped and raised", "being a second milk", "selling himself" and "being a chicken". Even an obscene guy shook his head and pretended to be a cultural man. He said, "a pair of jade arms, a thousand pillows and a million red lips".


    If he only satirized Hexian, he wouldn''t bother to care, but he couldn''t bear to say that about Fu Shuang.


    Don''t say that the other party is just a group of obscene hanging wires. Even if it''s a big second generation, he Hexian can''t miss it.


    He Xian grimaced without saying a word. The beaten Zhao Qiang covered his bloody nose and jumped to scold angrily: "green hairy turtle! Millennium bastard! Are you still a man? You have the ability to beat your girlfriend''s lover. What''s the ability to do with me?"


    Fu Shuang was stunned and confused.


    what do you mean?


    Does that mean she gave Hershey green?


    "People have brought the gold master to the school. I don''t believe you don''t know! What a thing! It''s so proud to find a junk! Bah!"


    Fu Shuang understood this time. The junk scolded her.


    Her face became more and more gloomy. She smiled coldly and walked towards Zhao Qiang.


    Zhao Qiang was stunned for a moment. He looked at his sharp, cold and sharp eyes, and suddenly stepped back involuntarily.


    Everyone watched the excitement. Men and women stood up and stretched their necks to look in.


    The instructor saw that things were going too far, so he had to speed up his steps to deal with them.


    Zhao Qiang was very tall, and Fu Shuang looked up slightly. Facing the sun, she could only squint her eyes and asked faintly, "junk goods mean me?"


    Zhao Qiang''s Adam''s apple rolled and couldn''t speak.


    "I''m protected?" Fu Shuang smiled faintly. "Who, such a big hand, can afford me. Why don''t I know?"


    Seeing this, the instructor couldn''t help pausing.


    Seriously, when Zhao Qiang shouted those words, he despised Shuang.


    But Fu Shuang''s calm attitude really impressed him. He couldn''t help but want to see what the girl would do with it.


    He Xian shouted angrily, "Shuang Shuang, what are you talking about with him? Since this man is dying, I''ll give him a ride!"


    Fu Shuang raised his hand and looked around without changing his face. He looked at the people in the nearest circle one by one.


    "I said, why is everyone strange this afternoon? They kept staring at me because they saw my gold owner!"


    Fu Shuang smiled brightly, but her eyes were cold and half a smile didn''t exist.


    "I didn''t expect that in your eyes, just a secretary is qualified to support me. Am I too low-key, or are your eyes... A little blind?"


    Fu Shuang said this sentence with a smile. Suddenly, everyone''s face changed.


    "A group of low-key things!" Fu Shuang no longer kept a low profile, smiled and scolded, and patted Hexian on the shoulder. "Ah Xian, I can see that they are not at the same level as us. We don''t need to pretend to be low-key with them. The circle is different, there is no need to melt hard. This sentence is still very reasonable."

 Chapter 409

    He Xian stared at her. At the beginning, he was not willing to pretend to be low-key. It was because she had to be an ordinary student that he struggled to live a civilian life with her.


    Well, after three days at school, something happened.


    I knew it would be better to show my identity. When Gao Fu is handsome and Bai Fumei is high above, let them look up and see who dares to haw.


    Fu Shuang''s words were ambiguous. Most people thought she was putting on airs and was a good sarcasm.


    Fu Shuang didn''t care, and took he Xian aside to enjoy the cool.


    The instructor couldn''t hold his face, hesitated, and went to deal with the hit by He Xian.


    "Get up!" the instructor shouted at them with a cold face.


    He Xian lazily lifted his eyelids and glanced at him, turning a deaf ear.


    Fu Shuang smiled: "instructor, it''s all right. You continue training. We''re tired. Have a rest."


    The instructor suddenly flew into a rage: "what did you say?"


    Fu Shuang looked at him and said faintly, "didn''t the instructor hear clearly?"


    The instructor was stunned and looked at Fu Shuang''s eyes. First he was angry, and then he slowly caught hesitation.


    The girl''s tone is very big. Looking at the burst of Qi, is it true that she is a low-key daughter?


    The instructor didn''t dare to act rashly, but he left like this. Without any disposal, he couldn''t hang his face.


    He thought for a while and scolded with a cold face: "you two, come with me!"


    He Xian ignored the instructor lazily. Fu Shuang hesitated and decided to give the instructor a face, so he took his arm and elbow and took him with him


    Thirty or fifty meters away, the instructor frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Fu Shuang spread his hands and smiled helplessly: "in the afternoon, I asked my secretary to send some sunscreen to my roommate. In the afternoon, I became confused and took the gold owner to school. I also want to know what happened."


    As soon as the instructor heard it, he suddenly understood that the girl must not be an ordinary person to call the Secretary to run errands in the hot angel just to send some sunscreen.


    Even if it''s not the daughter of a group, it''s at least the daughter of an executive, more or less powerful.


    "Well, just make it clear. Why do you have to do it?" the instructor glared angrily.


    He Xian had a bad temper and didn''t have a good way: "instructor, didn''t you hear what they said? Spray feces all over your mouth. How can you make it clear?"


    The instructor choked and choked, but Fu Shuang had a lot of background. He Xian was her boyfriend and must not be promoted.


    Besides, if the common people were flat headed, they wouldn''t dare to beat people in public.


    The instructor thought for a while, and Nunu said, "you two go back to the team first. I''ll deal with it."


    Fu Shuang shrugged and took he Xian away.


    He Xian "cut", obviously disdained.


    The instructor was full of fire, walked back to the training area with a cold face, whistled and called for assembly.


    Fu Shuang returned to the team, but he Xian was too lazy to go back and sat in the shade of the tree. First he crossed his legs, then he simply lay back, folded his hands behind his head, narrowed his eyes and dozed.


    The instructor was bored and couldn''t directly face he Xian or Fu shuangfa. He had to operate on Zhao Qiang.


    "I asked just now. Fu Shuang said that the Secretary of her family sent her things today. Some students talk nonsense and discredit Fu Shuang. This behavior is very immoral! You are all adults. If you are investigated, it will be against the law!"


    Zhao Qiang trembled. Unexpectedly, the gold Lord they had been preaching for a long time was just the Secretary of Fu Shuang''s family.


    Several girls in 607 were straight lipped, and one of them said sour, "she said that a secretary is a secretary? Cut, and don''t look at what they wear. They are the most common street goods. What are they loaded with?"


    Zhao Qiang was criticized in public. His face flushed and he was unable to stand down. After hearing this, he immediately stubbornly stuck his neck: "yes! Instructor, you can believe what she says? Then you are too beautiful to distinguish right from wrong!"


    If someone chokes in public, more people agree.


    "Yes, those with private secretaries are either rich or expensive, but judging by her dress, it''s obviously very ordinary!"


    "How can rich people squeeze into canteens and dormitories with us?"


    "I haven''t heard of the brand of sunscreen she used. Maybe it''s a fake from somewhere!"


    At the critical moment, Zhao Liming stood up.


    "Shut up! Don''t you just envy others that Fu Shuang looks more beautiful than you? I said that you girls look young. Why are your mouths so dirty and their hearts so poisonous? I don''t know. I thought you went to a mountain corner and fell into my mother''s nest!"


    As soon as Zhao Liming spoke, Li Teng and Wang Chao followed closely to speak for Fu Shuang.


    "I think Fu Shuang is very good. Everyone can see how she looks, and her temperament is even worse. She has received a good education since childhood. I''m sure her tutor is ten or eight grades better than you!"


    "Now I know what a wasp''s tail needle is. It''s the most poisonous woman''s heart! People pay frost to provoke you? Aren''t you prettier than you? Just slander people?"

 Chapter 410

    Fu Shuang almost laughed on the spot. Unexpectedly, she just wanted to keep a low profile and didn''t want to be the focus of attention. Instead, she made such a thing as soon as school began.


    It''s not easy to be an ordinary person these days!


    The three boys in 903 started a curse war with the girls. Fu Shuang''s roommates supported her one after another and joined the 903 team. Both sides sprayed each other.


    The rest of the boys didn''t get involved much. After all, the situation is unknown and the conflict escalates. Maybe we should disturb the school leaders. If we get a punishment at that time, it won''t pay off.


    Suddenly, a crisp voice came in: "don''t quarrel. It''s not easy to prove who is right and who is wrong? Since the man is a secretary, let him come again. Make it clear in public, isn''t it over?"


    Talking, the girl hid in the crowd and didn''t show her face.


    Zhao Liming spat and said, "do you think everyone is as idle as you? Spray feces everywhere? You say let people come, who are you?"


    His family also runs a factory. Although the company is small and the efficiency is not particularly good, his father is very busy, and the secretary is like a gyroscope. He works overtime every day. He should be paid for endless work.


    One stone aroused thousands of waves. People who saw Fu Shuang unhappy said that they were looking for an excuse and didn''t dare to call the parties clear.


    The instructor looked at these young people with a big head. The whistle blew several times, but no one paid attention.


    Fu Shuang smiled and waved her hand: "don''t you just want to prove it? It''s not simple?"


    "How do you prove it?"


    "Who knows if you colluded with the gold Lord?"


    "Yes!"


    Fu Shuang stood up and said nothing to the girls who forced to buckle excrement pots on her head.


    Since low-key doesn''t work, it''s better to keep a high profile.


    At the very least, standing at a high level, those little ants can''t disgust her.


    The instructor angrily pushed the people away one by one, scolded and rushed back to the original position. It took a long time to complete the queue, then gave Fu Shuang a look and motioned her to call He Xian back.


    "He Xian has acute gastric bleeding. He has just been discharged for two or three days. The military training intensity is too strong. Instructor, he needs a rest."


    The instructor frowned: "really?"


    "I''ll ask someone to send his cases and medical orders to the instructor later."


    The instructor stopped and led the team to continue training with a gloomy face.


    Because of this farce, the instructor was very upset and intensified the training in the afternoon.


    Fu Shuang didn''t want to be special before, so as not to attract attention. Now that the matter is over, the fool will be punished with him.


    Just like half an hour, she said she was dizzy and uncomfortable and needed a rest.


    The instructor was afraid that if she really had something to do and offended her, she would bring trouble to herself. He waved her to take a rest.


    There are several girls who learn from each other, but none of the instructors is allowed to leave.


    "I think you''ve been working hard just now. All of you are lively. There''s nothing wrong with Wusong when you put it on Jingyang hill. It''s hard to beat you with this training?"


    Everyone complained, some blamed Fu Shuang, some scolded the troublemakers who spread rumors, and finally focused on Zhao Qiang, who directly provoked the war.


    Zhao Qiang became angry and moved with a boy. He was caught by the instructor and punished.


    At the end of military training in the afternoon, a bright yellow Ferrari sports car drove to the playground and stopped.


    A tall beauty in sunglasses leaned against the car and looked at the playground, attracting countless eyes.


    Chi Gusi received a call from Fu Shuang and asked her to bring the car to school.


    After he Xian and Fu Shuang started school, she went to Xu''s group to visit, which was called learning experience. However, Xu muzhou''s attitude was cold, so she had to retreat temporarily and planned to return to Rongcheng today.


    "Wow! Ferrari! There are luxury cars of this level in our school!"


    "That girl is so beautiful! Her skin is white and beautiful, her waist is thin and her legs are long, and she is an imperial sister!"


    "This is not the Royal sister, this is the queen!"


    Even the girls are envious, jealous and hateful, but they can''t speak slander.


    As soon as the military training was over, many people came directly or in a detour to see the beauty of luxury cars.


    He Xian and Fu Shuang walked to Chi Gusi side by side. Far away, he Xian waved to Chi Gusi.


    "Cousin, why are you here?"


    "Shuangshuang asked me to drive the car for you. She said that the campus was too big and it was inconvenient to have no car."


    The people around looked at each other in amazement and looked at Fu Shuang and he Xian.


    It turned out that they were really genuine Bai Fumei and Gao fushuai.


    "OK, the car has been delivered. Cousin, go back."


    He Xian took the car key, turned around his finger, opened the front passenger''s door, bent over and made a "please" gesture to show Fu Shuang to go in and sit down.


    Pay frost to glare at him, take the car key, Tucao way: "make complaints about your level, I fear death, let me open it."


    He Xian: "


    Chi Gusi''s eyes were swift and his hands were quick. He occupied the co pilot''s position, locked the door and waved to him.


    "Smelly boy, go back by yourself!"


    "Cousin, Shuang Shuang, you..."


    Neither of them paid attention to him. Fu Shuang stepped on the accelerator. The car roared and left.


    Once Ferrari starts, what else does it need to prove?

 Chapter 411

    Zhao liming was stupid. He never dreamed that the poor boy in his eyes was a childe of this level.


    "Hexian, you..."


    He Xian angrily tilted his mouth and rolled his eyes: "Oh! Woman!"


    Li Teng and Wang Chao looked at He Xian in shock. Their eyes were almost on the ground.


    When Zhao Liming looked at He Xian again, he suddenly felt that his clothes without logo suddenly became particularly high-grade. The cloth, cutting and workmanship were all top-notch.


    Look at the temperament of Hexian. Tut, it''s clear that it''s the top rich second generation. Where is there a little poverty?


    Hexian was not in the mood to talk to them. He was left behind by Fu Shuang and Chi Gusi. He could only sigh and make a phone call bitterly.


    Fu Shuang is driving. He Xian can only call Chi Gusi.


    "Cousin, where are you going?"


    "I''m going back to Rongcheng soon. I want to have dinner with you before I leave."


    "Are you sure you want to have dinner with us? You two run fast and leave me behind. How can I get there?"


    Chi Gusi laughed: "think of your own way, whether you come or not."


    "Location."


    "Yanyu building, there''s a location over there. I''m afraid it''s not easy to set a location elsewhere." Fu Shuang answered.


    He Xian almost vomited blood. The school is in the outer suburbs and the Yanyu building is in the urban area. It takes more than an hour to get there without traffic jam. It may not be possible to get there in two hours to catch up with the rush hour.


    "You two have gone too far! Come back right away and hurry!" He Xian shouted angrily.


    Chi Gusi turned on the hands-free. Fu Shuang listened clearly and was overjoyed: "why go back? I haven''t seen my man for several days. If I don''t go back and see him again, I''m afraid he''ll get lovesickness. After dinner in Yanyu building, I can just go home in the evening to appease the complaining husband who keeps an empty room alone."


    Hearing this, he Xian was silent.


    She is still thinking about Xu muzhou.


    Even though he made so many excuses to stop her from meeting Xu muzhou, it didn''t help.


    She will go to see the man if she gets a chance.


    Hexian hung up the phone silently, his face gloomy and ugly.


    Zhao Liming kept up and asked with a flattering smile, "He Xian, are you going back to the dormitory today?"


    In fact, he would like to call "brother Xian", but he Xian is two months younger than him. He can''t say it for a moment and a half.


    He Xian couldn''t be upset. He waved at random and wanted to say don''t bother me, but he turned a corner when his words came to his mouth.


    "Back to what dormitory? No, it''s my treat tonight, all night!"


    Zhao Liming''s eyes lit up, looked at Li Teng and Wang Chao, and laughed, "that''s right. Being young is playing, that''s Hi, that''s wave, isn''t it, Wang Chao, Li Teng?"


    "Yes, brother Ming is right," Li Teng said.


    Wang Chao agreed to the face: "brother Xian, what''s the arrangement tonight?"


    Wang Chao called out "brother Xian", and Li Teng changed his mouth.


    As soon as they changed their words, Zhao Liming came down the steps and shouted one by one.


    Let''s not say that although he Xian has a lot of status, no one has called him "brother Xian" in recent years.


    Those who can play with him can''t match his identity. After all, they always call him "heshao". Those who are on an equal footing with him are basically older than him. They call him "ah Xian", or even those with surnames.


    With three roommates, he Xian went directly to shenyuexuan and ordered a large table of wine and vegetables.


    This time, the wine was all the best in the store. Foreign wine and red wine ordered a table.


    He Xian didn''t say whether he was ill or not today. He had a good time pushing glasses with his brothers.


    As soon as Fu Shuang left school, he called Xu muzhou and told him to meet in the Yanyu building. When she and Chi thought about the Yanyu building, Xu muzhou was waiting with two children.


    After three days'' absence, Xu muzhou felt that he was being tortured crazy by missing. At the moment he saw Fu Shuang, he simply wanted to put her in a sack, wrap it tightly, take her home and hide it properly.


    However, there are only two words: "frost."


    The two children jumped up, hugging their waist, hugging their legs, and "Mom, I miss you so much".


    The dishes were ordered by Xu muzhou. As soon as Fu Shuang and Chi Sisi arrived, they were served one after another.


    Chi Gusi frowned and said, "why hasn''t ah Xian come? It''s so slow?"


    She called. Unexpectedly, there was something wrong with Hexian''s voice. It was obvious that he had a big tongue.


    "Cousin, what''s up?"


    "What are you doing? Why haven''t you arrived yet?"


    "I... I''m not going... I''m drinking with my roommate..."


    Chi Gu thought and almost jumped up on the spot: "drink? You don''t want your life!"


    Fu Shuang frowned and shouted to his mobile phone, "he boy, do you want to go to the hospital again?"


    He Xian murmured: "don''t you care... Don''t you care..."


    Fu Shuang choked and snorted coldly, "I also said to quit drinking. Sure enough, the man''s mouth is a deceitful ghost. I just believe your evil!"


    He Xian smiled and murmured, "do you care?"

 Chapter 412

    "Ah? What are you talking about?" Fu Shuang didn''t hear clearly and asked angrily, "are you scolding me?"


    He Xian gave another sneer. He hung up the phone, turned it off, threw his mobile phone to the side, picked up a glass of wine and shook his head to drink to Zhao Liming.


    He Xian''s drinking capacity is actually very good, but I don''t know what''s going on today. He gets drunk very fast. I don''t know whether it''s because he''s in a bad mood or his body hasn''t recovered.


    Zhao Liming looked at the situation and estimated that he Xian had quarreled with Fu Shuang, so he came to drown his worries with wine.


    He had thought about Fu Shuang before and wanted to grab Fu Shuang and hit he Xian''s face.


    Now he knew that he Xian could not afford it, so he was much more honest. He took back all his colorful intestines and stopped making plans.


    "Brother Ming, brother Xian has just been discharged from the hospital. After drinking so much wine, won''t something happen?"


    Zhao Liming frowned and thought for a while: "why don''t we... Stop here today and let''s get him back first."


    "I think so." Li Teng hesitated, "it''s just... I haven''t bought the order yet."


    Li Teng and Wang Chao have ordinary family conditions and can''t afford this high consumption.


    Zhao Liming can only stand up and say, "I''ll come."


    When he turned on his mobile phone, he saw that the consumption last night had broken 8000.


    His family just opened a small factory with a little money, which was better than ordinary people, but a meal cost 8000, which almost cost him half a month''s living expenses, which really made him a little unbearable.


    Zhao Liming took a breath of air-conditioning and looked toothache, but on second thought, it was worth it that a meal could shorten the distance from the top rich second generation.


    He called the waiter to pay the bill. As soon as he settled the account, he broke ten thousand.


    Zhao Liming almost broke into a cold sweat on the spot, gritted his teeth and bought the order, so he had to help him show up.


    Conspicuously refused, pushed several people away, collapsed in their seats, holding a wine glass in a daze.


    His mind was in a mess, full of frost.


    Her smile, her noise, her coquettish, naughty and rogue


    And the deep feeling in her eyes when she saw Xu muzhou, and her pure trust in him than 24K gold.


    "Where did I lose... I''m not reconciled... I''m not reconciled..."


    Zhao Liming and his colleagues could vaguely hear "unwilling", but others were vague and could not receive a clear signal.


    The three looked at each other.


    "What should I do?"


    "What else can we do? Stay with him. Otherwise, if he runs around drunk and something happens, none of us can run."


    "Do you want to find Fu Shuang?"


    "How can I find it? Which of you has the contact information of Fu Shuang?"


    Li Teng thought for a moment and said, "her roommate can definitely contact Fu Shuang. I''ll go to her roommate."


    "How do you get in?" Wang Chao poured a basin of cold water.


    Li Teng was stunned. The girls'' dormitory was not allowed to enter at all. They lived on the sixth floor and might not be able to shout properly.


    "Forget it, forget it, sacrifice your life to accompany the gentleman." Zhao Liming waved his hand and sat down again.


    He Xian held the glass and talked for a while, and fell asleep.


    The three had no choice but to follow the guard.


    In the misty rain building, Chi Gusi is going back after dinner. Xu muzhou sends a driver to take her to the airport.


    "Frost, what shall we do tonight?"


    Fu Shuang thought for a moment and said, "go home and sleep. I''ll get up early tomorrow."


    Xu muzhou nodded and drove straight to Lvyang waterfront with his wife and children.


    "Hey, I drove here. What about the car?"


    "Let someone deliver it to you tomorrow." Xu muzhou frowned and wondered, "why do you suddenly have to drive?"


    It''s agreed to keep a low profile. She''s been keeping a low profile for only three days.


    Fu Shuang smiled and didn''t say much: "the campus is too big and it''s convenient to drive."


    "Is military training tired?"


    "Tired, tired and hot. There is a shade over there. The coach won''t let us go. The rest time is short. Anyway, his clothes haven''t been dry."


    Xu muzhou glanced at Fu Shuang''s clothes. She was still wearing the camouflage of military training. Her clothes were dry after sweating and covered with a little white salt. At a glance, she knew that she had suffered a lot.


    "Why don''t you come back and stop military training."


    "I don''t! I''m a student now. If I''m a student, I have to abide by the rules and regulations of the school and can''t do anything special." Fu shuangban, with a small face, is righteous and strict.


    Xu muzhou frowned: "do you drive Ferrari to school in your school?"


    Fu Shuang glanced at him: "but you can say hello to the school and let us not work so hard during military training."


    Xu muzhou bent his lips and smiled in his heart.


    This is not a hardworking person. He doesn''t have that gene in his bones.


    The two children chirped and asked Fu Shuang what military training is. Is it fun? They also wanted to play.


    "Well, next summer, I''ll take you to the summer camp and let you experience it."


    "Really? Mom, don''t lie to us!"


    "When did mom lie to you?"


    "Mom is the best. We love mom the most!"


    Then there was a loud kiss of "Baji" and "Baji".


    Xu muzhou looked at the scene from the rearview mirror and felt warm.


    The arrival of these two children has indeed added a lot of fun to life, and their state is getting better and better.

 Chapter 413

    Back to the Lvyang waterfront, the two children stood at the entrance of the stairs, bit their ears for a while, obediently pulled their hands and took the initiative to enter the second bedroom.


    Fu Shuang raised her eyebrows in surprise. These two children are very sensible today. They don''t even have to take a bath.


    Xu muzhou picked up Fu Shuang and walked to the bedroom with great strides before she recovered.


    Enter the house, close the door and go straight to the soft big bed.


    "Hmm..." the world was spinning. Fu Shuang''s breath was taken away before he settled down.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know if the military training is too tired, which leads to Fu Shuang''s physical strength being greatly consumed. She doesn''t have so much energy to resist Xu muzhou''s deception. She still misses him for a few days. This time, her body is unexpectedly obedient.


    Late at night, Xu muzhou finally reluctantly withdrew.


    I''m not really satisfied. I just love her. She will have military training tomorrow. I''m afraid her body can''t stand it.


    Xu muzhou thought sadly that in his life, he was completely planted in front of her and never wanted to turn over.


    The next morning, Mrs. Liu sent the two children to the kindergarten. Xu muzhou woke up Fu Shuang, accompanied her to breakfast and personally took her to school.


    Before the beginning of school, Xu muzhou went to Shencheng University and got a general understanding of the school environment.


    Sending your daughter-in-law to school is definitely different from sending your children to school.


    Send the two beasts back to their cages. It''s a relaxed and happy mood to be parents.


    However, when sending his daughter-in-law to school, Xu muzhou actually felt reluctant to say goodbye. After all, when Fu Shuang left, he didn''t know how long he couldn''t see her.


    Fu Shuang''s legs are very soft and his brain is a little dizzy.


    After two hours of digestion, there was nothing left of the food I ate in the morning.


    She didn''t go back to the dormitory and went directly to the canteen.


    Xu muzhou picked his eyebrows and took her hand and followed her closely.


    Fu Shuang suddenly thought of He Xian and almost didn''t laugh on the spot.


    "Hmm?" the man asked.


    Fu Shuang shook his head: "nothing."


    Yesterday, someone told her to give him green. Today, she took another man''s hand and swaggered around the campus. In the eyes of outsiders, didn''t she give him green?


    At the restaurant, Fu Shuang asked Xu muzhou to take a seat. She went to line up to buy food.


    At this time, there were a lot of people in the restaurant. The line was not too long. There were about ten people in front.


    Let''s not say that it will reflect the role of Hexian at this time.


    Fu Shuang couldn''t help muttering: "Gee, he boy can still come in handy."


    Suddenly, a man''s deep and magnetic voice came from his ear: "hmm?"


    Fu Shuang turned her face and looked. Xu muzhou didn''t know when he stood behind her.


    "Didn''t you take your seat?"


    Xu muzhou smiled and didn''t answer.


    He was originally occupying his seat, but he saw a boy standing behind Fu Shuang. He stretched out his hand to pat Fu Shuang on the shoulder twice, so he couldn''t sit still. He just walked over with a cold face, pushed the boy away and stood by himself.


    All cats and dogs come to think about his daughter-in-law. He boy, the flower guard, is not in place!


    Fu Shuang bought a potato cake, a cup of black rice soybean milk, a bowl of small wonton and a meat dumpling. He took Xu muzhou to find two empty seats to sit down.


    Xu muzhou took the initiative to peel zongzi for her, then opened the soybean milk and pushed it in front of her.


    Fu Shuang took a bite of the potato cake and handed it to Xu muzhou: "try it, their potato cake is delicious."


    Xu muzhou took a bite with her hand. Before chewing, he nodded and said, "it tastes good."


    Who knows what that thing tastes like, but if your daughter-in-law says it''s delicious, it must be delicious.


    Fu Shuang knew that the man had no principles in front of her, smiled knowingly and began to bury himself in breakfast.


    After eating at home, you can replenish your energy now, and you will be full when you eat half of everything.


    Whenever she can''t finish eating, Xu muzhou takes it all and solves it for her.


    He wasn''t really hungry. He just watched her eat with relish and suddenly wanted to taste it. He couldn''t stop.


    As it was located at the entrance of the canteen, people came and went. Unfortunately, I met my classmates.


    Several girls came together. When they saw a young man sitting opposite Fu Shuang, with dignified appearance and gentle eyebrows, they couldn''t help looking more.


    "Hey, who is that man?"


    "It doesn''t look like a secretary. Besides, how can the secretary have dinner with the eldest lady?"


    "Isn''t it Fu Shuang''s boyfriend?"


    "But isn''t her boyfriend Hexian?"


    "That man looks at least ten years older than her. Is he any relative? He doesn''t look like him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fortunately, they now know that Fu Shuang is a real rich second generation, but they didn''t say anything about the maintenance of the gold owner.


    When breakfast was almost finished, Zhang ChuChu and the three of them came and met at the head.


    "Shuang Shuang, what a coincidence! You''ve finished!"


    "It''s all right. I''ll wait for you."


    Zhang ChuChu nodded at Xu muzhou and asked, "who is this?"


    She was also the Secretary in Fu Shuang''s mouth. Unexpectedly, Fu Shuang narrowed her eyes and provoked a bad smile: "my uncle."


    Xu muzhou''s face brushed heavily, raised his hand and pinched Fu Shuang''s cheek: "what are you talking about?"


    "Uncle, take it easy! Pain!" Fu Shuang bared her teeth and shouted loudly.


    The three girls bent down to greet: "Hello, uncle!"


    Li Kexin has a sweet mouth: "uncle, don''t worry, we will take good care of Shuangshuang!"


    Xu muzhou: "


    How old is he?!

 Chapter 414

    Xu muzhou had planned to personally send Fu Shuang to the military training site, but it was inconvenient for him to go when her roommates came.


    Xu muzhou was about to go back to the company. Wang Hui complained with a broken face: "I hate it! I''m tired to death for military training again!"


    Zhang ChuChu: "my legs and stomach are still sour and painful!"


    Li Kexin: "I felt like I was going to faint yesterday. I''m afraid I can''t hold it again today."


    Xu muzhou hesitated and asked Fu Shuang, "how are you?"


    Fu Shuang glared at him, full of anger: "I''m so tired! My back is sore, my legs are soft, dizzy and breathless. I can''t get anywhere."


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned and raised his hand to touch her forehead: "is it all right? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    Fu Shuang actually implied that she was tossed about by him last night. When Xu muzhou asked if she wanted to go to the hospital, her face turned red and turned his eyes.


    "To what hospital! I''m going to military training!"


    "Well, pay attention to yourself, drink more water, call me if you have anything, or find Zhang Chi, and he will do it for you at the first time."


    "You just put the relaxation to me, and you can serve me." "pay the cream to make complaints about it," he said. "People are the chief assistant, and they run errands every day. I think I should give him a big red envelope."


    Xu muzhou smiled: "don''t you have three Dharma protectors?"


    Fu Shuang remembered that Grandpa gave her three people. Since she decided to go to school, the three people have returned to Yuancheng.


    If you don''t understand anything in your studies, you just find them to make up lessons.


    Fu Shuang waved her hand and signaled that Xu muzhou could go.


    Xu muzhou nodded, got up and left without saying a word.


    When he came out of the canteen, he called Zhang Chi and asked him to contact the school to put some water in Fu Shuang''s class. Don''t let her daughter-in-law''s military training too hard.


    When Xu muzhou walked forward, Zhang ChuChu and the three of them put their heads together.


    "Shuang Shuang, your uncle is so handsome! I''ve never seen such a handsome man in reality!"


    Fu Shuang proudly straightened his chest and was proud of Youyan.


    "Hey, Shuangshuang, has your uncle married his daughter-in-law?" Li Kexin asked with blinking eyes.


    Wang Hui casually said, "what''s the matter? Do you still want to be Shuangshuang''s aunt?"


    Li Kexin laughed: "can''t you dream?"


    Fu Shuang disagreed and said with an easy-going smile, "my uncle doesn''t marry his daughter-in-law. He wants to take care of me all his life."


    "Ah? Why?"


    Fu Shuang opened her eyes and said, "I have no father or mother since I was a child. My uncle promised to love me all my life and don''t let me suffer any injustice."


    As soon as the three innocent and ignorant girls heard this, they immediately expressed infinite respect for Xu muzhousheng.


    Look, it''s a great uncle!


    After breakfast, the four dragged their lead filled legs to the playground and chatted casually as they walked.


    "Shuang Shuang, don''t you have a car? Why do you have to walk by yourself?"


    Fu Shuang stood up and said reluctantly, "didn''t I drive the car away yesterday? My uncle sent me here in the morning, but I didn''t drive. He said to have the car sent to me later. It''s estimated to be half noon."


    "Ferrari! Shuangshuang, is your car a Ferrari? It''s good to pull the wind!" Li Kexin braved the star''s eyes and pulled Fu Shuang''s arm. "I haven''t sat in a Ferrari yet, Shuangshuang, wait for your car to come and take us for a ride?"


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui also begged, and the desire in their eyes was about to flow out.


    "Yes, but the car has two seats. You can only bring one person at a time. You can only take turns."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, we can line up!"


    The three girls are very harmonious and don''t fight or rob.


    Fu Shuang laughed and suddenly felt that it was actually a very pleasant thing to get along with girls of the same age.


    How stupid was she in her previous life that she would focus all her energy on Chen Haoran''s scum man and never make friends at all.


    When I wandered slowly to the playground, I saw that most of the students had arrived, except Hexian.


    As soon as Zhao Liming saw Fu Shuang, SA Yazi greeted him.


    "Fu Shuang, I''m looking for you."


    "Why are you looking for me?"


    Zhao Liming sighed: "did you quarrel with He Xian? As soon as you left yesterday, he took us to drink. He was so drunk."


    As soon as Fu Shuang heard it, he felt a fire seedling on the spot and ran to the top of his head from the sole of his feet.


    "That little shriveled calf just drank too much wine. He came back from the hospital with stomach bleeding and went to drink again. He''s too long!"


    Zhao Liming shivered, looked at Fu Shuang''s face and said carefully, "he... Fortunately, we watched him last night. There was no trouble, but we were so drunk that we couldn''t get up in the morning and were still sleeping."


    "Is he alone in the dormitory?" Fu Shuang asked with a frown.


    Zhao Liming nodded. Just a few days after school, they couldn''t ask for leave.


    "Fu Shuang, do you want to see him?"


    Fu Shuang hesitated and said coldly, "don''t worry about him. His body is his own and he doesn''t cherish it. What can I do?"

 Chapter 415

    Zhao Liming''s heart pounded. Unexpectedly, Fu Shuang was so cold and ignored He Xian completely.


    Fu Shuang is also upset. He Xian doesn''t know which tendon is out. He makes a mess every three or five times and asks him to study with her. I really don''t know whether it''s right or wrong.


    I hope I can spend four years in college safely.


    Don''t ask him to succeed in his studies, at least don''t do anything great.


    After a while, the instructor came. After finishing the queue, he took the team to the shade of the trees on the side.


    The students were shocked and stared. I can''t believe it. The serious and cold instructor yesterday was so kind today that he raised his hand and let them go.


    Li Kexin immediately looked at Fu Shuang and asked if her uncle came forward.


    Fu Shuang pretended not to see it and smiled to thank the instructor with everyone.


    The instructor looked at Fu Shuang with deep meaning and whistled to start the training content in the morning.


    Compared with yesterday, today''s training content is much easier. The time to stand in the military posture is halved and the rest time is doubled.


    During the break, the students gathered in groups to chat.


    There are several girls who want to get close to Fu Shuang. Due to yesterday''s things, they are not easy to speak for a moment. They are afraid of being labeled as climbing, but they keep looking at Fu Shuang. People with a clear eye know that they can''t wait.


    Zhang ChuChu sneered: "frost, look at the eyes of those people looking at you. Do you want the starving people to look at a piece of fat?"


    Fu Shuang beat her with a smile: "you are a big fat meat. I am pure meat at most."


    Wang Hui disdained to say, "the person who scolded you the most yesterday looked at you with such eyes today. Tut, it''s ridiculous."


    Li Kexin glanced contemptuously at the people and sneered, "it seems that if you are afraid to slow down, the big fat meat will go into others'' mouths."


    Fu Shuang has long appreciated the warmth and coldness of human feelings.


    She can see the thoughts of these young boys and girls at a glance, and she doesn''t bother to pay attention to them.


    As soon as Zhang ChuChu''s topic changed, he changed to Xu muzhou.


    "Yesterday, I also thought that Wenhan was very handsome. When I saw your uncle today, I knew what it was like to see someone outside the world."


    Li Kexin raised his hands and agreed: "I also think Shuangshuang''s uncle is much more handsome than he."


    Fu Shuang couldn''t help interrupting: "cut, he boy can compare with my uncle? Stop it. One is a man and the other is a boy. There is no comparability at all!"


    Wang Hui made a summary: "well, Prince Charming''s hanging, Shuangshuang''s uncle, that''s the hanging of the domineering president. It''s really different."


    Fu Shuang said with a smile, "that really makes you right, but he Xian will also be an overbearing president in the future. After all, there are mines at home waiting for the prince to inherit."


    Many people heard this, and everyone was staring at what was happening here.


    Someone couldn''t help asking, "Hey, what does he Xian''s family do? Shouldn''t he be the coal boss?"


    Without waiting for Fu Shuang to speak, Li Kexin turned cold and said, "do you think he Xianxiang is the face of a nouveau riche?"


    Fu Shuang gave a thumbs up: "you have vision. He Xian''s family is a real rich family. It was precipitated by several generations of ancestors, which is not comparable to ordinary rich people."


    Zhao Liming''s face turned red when he heard the speech.


    His family is a nouveau riche. He started by demolition and land acquisition, opened a small factory and caught up with good policies. He has made a lot of money in recent years.


    But he also knew in his heart that his family only had a little money, which could not be compared with the real rich and powerful.


    He couldn''t help but blush and rejoice that he wanted to steal Fu Shuang''s face. Fortunately, he didn''t expose the idea. Otherwise, he would humiliate himself and swing his big ear to fan his face.


    He Xian didn''t come and the instructor didn''t ask. It should be Xu muzhou''s advice. Fu Shuang and he Xian don''t want to participate in military training and can''t come at any time.


    At this time, a boy suddenly shouted, "Hey, I think something''s wrong. He Xian didn''t come to military training today!"


    One sentence attracted everyone''s attention to Fu Shuang and looked at her one after another.


    Fu Shuang stood up and shrugged casually: "what am I doing? I went home yesterday, and I don''t know why he Xian went. If you want to know, just ask yourself."


    The tone was not good and full of impatience.


    But by this time, no one was unhappy about it.


    Princess, you don''t need to be polite to civilians, and they can''t afford it.


    After the military training in the morning, Fu Shuang thought about it and called He Xian.


    He Xian has woke up. Naorenzi has a sudden pain, which is like exploding. He lies lazily in bed and doesn''t want to move.


    He knew he had no right to be angry, but he really couldn''t help it.


    In order to pay Shuang, he compromised step by step, followed her away from Rongcheng to Shencheng, followed her from Shencheng to school, paid so much, but got nothing.


    Even, she didn''t even know his mind, and he didn''t dare let her know.


    He Xian spread his hands over his face and took a deep breath.


    "Hexian, you are a coward! Waste! Useless thing!"


    He bit his back teeth and scolded himself word by word. His whole heart was occupied by self disgust that he had never had before.


    At this time, the cell phone suddenly rang.

 Chapter 416

    He Xian glanced impatiently and saw that it was Fu Shuang''s phone. His first reaction was to throw the mobile phone aside.


    Two seconds later, he sighed, silently took his cell phone and connected the phone.


    "He boy, are you dead?" Fu Shuang scolded coldly.


    When he Xian heard this, his lungs almost burst.


    He drowned his sorrows for her, but she didn''t even say a good word.


    "Get up and have lunch before you die."


    "... oh." the boy was despairing after all, and the weak answered.


    Zhao liming was stunned.


    Yesterday, he Xian started to fight when he didn''t agree. He was obviously angry. Fu Shuang ran like a sheep in front of his classmates.


    It can be seen that he really loves her.


    Fu Shuang hung up the phone and said to Zhao liming, "thank you. He Xian has a bad temper and is spoiled by his family. If you get along with him in the future, please forgive me and don''t be general with him."


    Zhao Liming quickly waved his hands and said, "what you said, we are roommates. We should live together for four years and take care of each other. You''re welcome, you''re welcome."


    "He Xian was in poor health when he was a child. He suffered from three diseases and two pains. I have to ask you to pay attention in the future. If he is uncomfortable or dishonest, you can tell me at any time and I''ll deal with him."


    Zhao Liming took the opportunity to ask Fu Shuang for a phone call. Fu Shuang reported her mobile phone number and asked them to write it down. Once he Xian has something wrong, you can contact her at any time.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Teng and Wang Chao also asked for the telephone numbers of Zhang ChuChu, Li Kexin and Wang Hui. What they said was to strengthen the friendship between students. In fact, they were all thinking about Xiaojiu in their hearts.


    In such a short time, two cars came speeding like lightning, and stopped steadily by the side of the road with a sudden brake.


    Fu Shuang saw that it was the Ferrari she gave herxian and a brand-new white beetle. On the car body, there was a sticker for pandas to eat bamboo. It was cute.


    Zhang Chi came down from the beetle and stood on the roadside waiting for frost.


    Fu Shuang quickened his pace and walked over. Zhang Chi handed over two keys: "less..."


    Fu Shuang raised her hand, stopped it, lowered her voice and said, "call me miss at school later."


    Zhang Chi asked in surprise, "why?"


    "I''m a freshman. How much attention do you have to attract when you call out? I don''t want to be popular in the whole school."


    Zhang Chi pursed his lips: "yes, miss. Here is the car key. If you need anything, just tell me."


    "Keep an eye on Xu muzhou for me. Don''t let him eat disorderly. Eat on time. If there is anything wrong, report it to me immediately."


    "Yes, little... Miss."


    Zhang ChuChu came over and just heard Zhang Chi''s "big miss".


    Zhang Chi gives the key and turns around to leave.


    Fu Shuang hurriedly called him: "He Xian didn''t come to military training today. You drive the sports car downstairs No. 2."


    "Yes."


    Zhang Chi took the Ferrari key and drove away.


    Fu Shuang beckoned to his roommates to get on the beetle, stepped on the accelerator and left.


    The three girls were chirping and excited. Although it was a little pity that they couldn''t get on the Ferrari, they were excited enough to get on the bus in so many envious, jealous and hateful eyes.


    "Shuang Shuang, was that handsome guy your secretary just now?"


    "Well, my uncle''s assistant came to deliver things to me yesterday."


    "Wow! An assistant is so handsome!"


    "It''s no wonder that those thirty-eight people don''t have eyes. That handsome guy looks very temperament and capable. He doesn''t look like an ordinary assistant secretary at all."


    "Hey, Shuang Shuang, can you tell me what you came from? Are you a local tyrant with hundreds of millions of wealth?"


    Fu Shuang smiled faintly and took it lightly: "just do some business. It''s no big deal."


    The three girls spit out their tongues and look at each other.


    All the scooters are Ferrari. It''s no big deal to call them Ferrari?


    What''s the big deal? Aren''t you going to open Bugatti to buy vegetables?


    Fu Shuang parked his car in the shade of a roadside tree outside the No. 1 canteen and went to eat with his roommates.


    He Xian hasn''t come yet. Their class''s military training ends early. There are few people in the canteen. There is no need to queue up to buy food.


    The four of them went to buy a meal, Fu Shuang made a copy for he Xian, thought about it, and ordered him a cup of Kumquat lemon tea.


    After a while, he Xian came unsteadily with his eyes staring and didn''t wake up.


    As soon as I saw his food on the table, I was depressed just now. It turned cloudy and sunny in a second.


    "Bought it for me?"


    Fu Shuang stared at him angrily: "how did you promise me?"


    He Xian trembled and grinned awkwardly, "isn''t that... Entertainment?"


    Fu Shuang sneered and said, "I knew you were just perfunctory when you ran the train."


    He Xian hung his heart and quickly raised his right hand to swear: "I didn''t! I didn''t lie to you! I..."


    "What happened last night?" Fu Shuang looked at him coldly, helpless and angry at his behavior of not cherishing himself.


    He Xian opened his mouth and suddenly laughed. He picked up his drink and drank more than half a cup at a time. He buried his head and wolfed down his meal.

 Chapter 417

    Fu Shuang was stunned for a moment. Chong Hexian turned his eyes and didn''t say anything more.


    Li Kexin poked Fu Shuang''s arm and asked, "Shuang Shuang, did your uncle say hello to the instructor? Our treatment today is much better than yesterday!"


    Fu Shuang shook her head with a smile: "I don''t know, I shouldn''t."


    "I think so. Otherwise, the instructor looked fierce yesterday. How could he suddenly let us go today?" Li Kexin insisted, which means Xu muzhou.


    He Xian suddenly wrapped a mouthful of rice and asked vaguely, "what uncle?"


    Wang Hui got excited and chattered: "Shuangshuang''s uncle sent her to school in the morning. We met in the restaurant. Wow, Shuangshuang''s uncle is so handsome!"


    Zhang ChuChu nodded again and again: "really handsome, more handsome than Wenhan senior!"


    She was still thinking about Wen Han. When the topic changed, she smiled and asked Fu Shuang: "Shuangshuang, do me a favor and help me build a bridge?"


    "Hmm? What bridge?" Fu Shuang picked her eyebrows and was curious.


    "Oh! You know!" Zhang ChuChu pushed her gently with a red face, a shy look.


    Fu Shuang suddenly said, "Oh, you have a crush on Wenhan?"


    Zhang ChuChu pursed his mouth and nodded.


    Fu Shuang touched her chin and thought for a while, but she stood up helplessly: "but I don''t have Wenhan''s phone. I don''t know how to contact him, and I don''t have any friendship with him. I''ve just seen him at a new year''s party in a college before, that''s all."


    She didn''t tell Wenhan about chasing her, so as not to worry Zhang ChuChu.


    Zhang ChuChu said "ah" and was very disappointed: "so? I thought you had a good relationship!"


    Several girls were very lively, but he Xian was not happy.


    Xu muzhou actually sent Fu Shuang to school in person and made a public appearance in front of her roommates.


    Fortunately, Fu Shuang said that he was her uncle this time. Otherwise, his "boyfriend" wouldn''t have his face torn off and rubbed on the ground.


    The girls talked and laughed happily. They had been discussing which boy was more handsome, and finally came to the unanimous conclusion that Fu Shuang''s "Uncle" was the most handsome and temperament man they had ever seen in reality.


    "Shuang Shuang, I envy you! There is such a handsome uncle!"


    "If I were you, I''m afraid I wouldn''t fall in love in my life. How could I see other men when I was raised by such an excellent man?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    He Xian''s face became more and more ugly. He suddenly pulled a few mouthfuls of food into his mouth, pushed the plate, got up and left.


    The girls were stunned and looked at He Xian walking away. Zhang ChuChu suddenly said weakly, "did we... Say something wrong?"


    Wang Hui stuck out her tongue: "be confident and remove the ''is it or not''."


    Li Kexin frowned: "he is Shuangshuang''s boyfriend. It hurts his self-esteem to say in front of him that we don''t like other men."


    Fu Shuang waved his hand disapprovingly: "it''s okay, it''s okay, he''s not so careful."


    It is all the next thing to be careful and careless. The key is that he is not her boyfriend at all. He is just an eyelid sent by Xu Zhou.


    Besides, they are a cabinet life friendship. They can''t touch what they can''t see.


    Li Kexin was silent for a while and suddenly asked, "frost, don''t you go and have a look? I feel he Xian is really angry."


    Fu Shuang shrugged his shoulders and said carelessly, "what''s his face? I''m still angry! He ran to drink when he couldn''t see clearly. He just came out of the hospital. If he went in again, how can I explain to the he family?"


    Li Kexin stared at Fu Shuang, grinned, lowered his head and ate silently.


    A thought suddenly flashed through her mind - Fu Shuang didn''t seem to care much about Hexian!


    The students came to the restaurant one after another. They gathered at several nearby tables intentionally or unintentionally. After a meal, they kept looking at Fu Shuang''s table. Their eyes were like searchlights.


    Li Kexin frowned: "Hey, you said, should we put up a sign, specify the charge for the visit, and take a look at 50 cents."


    "Then you''ll be rich!" Wang Hui sneered and glanced at the people who stretched their necks and looked this way.


    Zhang ChuChu shook his head and sighed meaningfully: "people!"


    Fu Shuang knocked her head with a smile: "young, old-fashioned and disillusioned."


    "I''m eighteen, not small!" Zhang ChuChu held his head high, unwilling to show weakness.


    "I''m twenty." Fu Shuang blinked proudly. "If I hadn''t dropped out of school because of illness, I would be a sophomore now."


    Zhang ChuChu sniffed and shouted, "sister Shuang."


    Wang Hui and Li Kexin are both 18 years old. Fu Shuang will be 20 years old next month. They call her "sister Shuang", which is OK.


    Fu Shuang smilingly touched Zhang ChuChu''s head: "good."


    Zhang ChuChu took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and gave her a white eye.

 Chapter 418

    After dinner, the four went back to the dormitory talking and laughing.


    Li Kexin couldn''t help asking again: "Shuang Shuang, are you really not going to see your boyfriend? He''s not in good health. You''re really relieved?"


    Fu Shuang frowned and thought, and said, "well, I''ll go and see him."


    After all, he Xian came to school with her. She is two years older than him. She should take good care of him, otherwise she can''t explain to the he family.


    After Fu Shuang left, Wang Hui said casually, "Kexin, you''re very close, Hexian!"


    Li Kexin''s face stiffened and soon shouted: "that''s necessary! We can''t point to He Xian to buy food and water? If they break off, who will line up to carry the kettle for us? Besides, if they break off, Shuangshuang will put her tears in the dormitory every day, can you stand it?"


    Wang Hui was right when she thought about it. She quickly straightened her face and said, "it''s better to urge her to care more about He Xian. I think he Xian has a lot of weather today. If he gets angry, we''ll lose a free labor force."


    Zhang ChuChu winked at her: "you''ve done Wang Chao, won''t there be one more labor force in our dormitory?"


    Wang Hui''s face turned red, but she was not coy. She patted her chest forthrightly: "you''re all optimistic. See how my sister took him!"


    "We''ll wait!"


    "I wish you success soon!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    The entrance guard of the dormitory is very strict. Male and female students can''t visit each other. Fu Shuang can''t enter the boys'' dormitory.


    She called Hexian, but no one answered.


    Fu Shuang is a little surprised. He Xian won''t not answer her phone. Don''t be uncomfortable.


    She stood under the dormitory building and waited for a while. Several boys in her class came slowly.


    Fu Shuang couldn''t call their names, so she hardened her head to greet them and greeted them with a smiling face: "hello."


    Several boys were flattered and looked unbelievable. Two even looked back and couldn''t believe that the true goddess Bai Fumei would take the initiative to talk to them.


    Fu Shuang was a little embarrassed. She bit her lips and said, "could you please help me see if he Xian is in the dormitory? He can''t get through. He just had an illness. I''m very worried."


    The goddess of this level took the initiative to chat up. Obviously, it can''t be blind to see herself, and several boys know it well.


    A boy replied, "OK, I''ll wait and see. If he''s here, I''ll ask him to call you back."


    "Thank you, thank you." Fu Shuang thanked.


    Boys only feel a flower in front of them, as if the sun is shining out of thin air.


    He flashed and was pulled by his roommate. Then he walked away awkwardly. He walked out for several steps and couldn''t help looking back.


    Fu Shuang is standing under the magnolia tree, with his head bowed and toes drawing circles on the ground, waiting bored.


    The boy sighed heartily: "it''s a blessing to be able to find such a top goddess as a girlfriend."


    A roommate shook his head and sighed: "we are also very lucky to be classmates with the goddess."


    This time, no one said sour words, let alone dirty words.


    Everyone believes that Fu Shuang is the top goddess who is pure and flawless, fresh and pleasant. It is their elusive existence.


    As soon as several boys went upstairs, they went straight to 903.


    He Xian just took a shower. His mobile phone was dangling in his trouser pocket. He accidentally touched the mute button. He didn''t know that Fu Shuang had called him.


    After taking a shower, I felt much better and my mind was clearer.


    He was bored playing the game. When he heard the footsteps, he thought it was Zhao Liming and they came back. He casually asked, "you just turned 20000. It should be enough to pay the bill last night."


    The boy who pushed the door in was stunned and stared at the boss.


    I spent 20000 yuan a night in school. Tut, it''s worthy of being the second generation of rich people, spending money like earth!


    "Well... Classmate he Xian, your girlfriend is waiting for you downstairs. I can''t get through to you. Please call her back."


    He Xian looked back and saw that he was a classmate in the class.


    "You said frost was waiting for me downstairs?"


    "Well, it''s sunny. Go find her quickly. Don''t let her bask all the time."


    As soon as he Xian listened, he dropped his headphones and ran. He took two steps, turned back, grabbed his mobile phone, and called Fu Shuang while running.


    He thought she really didn''t care about his feelings at all.


    Now it seems that she still cares about him in her heart. No, as soon as he makes a small temper, she can''t hold her breath.


    He Xian ran happily to the elevator, just like a monkey.


    "Shuang, are you looking for me?"


    "Why don''t you answer the phone?" Fu Shuang scolded angrily. "I''m almost drying out oil!"


    "I was just taking a shower and didn''t hear the bell. I''ll come right away. Go under the shade of the tree first and don''t get sunburned."


    As soon as he Xian came out of the dormitory building, he saw Fu Shuang standing under the magnolia tree with his head planted, looking like he was wilted by the sun.


    As like as two peas in the world, the new clothes are all the same as camouflage clothes. But she is inexplicably dazzling, and can see in the vast sea of faces.


    He Xian rushed over with a few big strides, picked up Fu Shuang out of control and turned around for several times.

 Chapter 419

    "Hey! Put me down! Dizzy!" Fu Shuang shouted, patting Hexian on the shoulder and back.


    He Xian laughed and turned to his dizziness before he put down Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang held the trunk and frowned at him. He couldn''t stand steadily. He was both angry and funny.


    "What are you crazy about?"


    He Xian grinned: "I won the grand prize, can''t I?"


    "You have a fortune of tens of billions. How many awards can you win to succeed?"


    He Xian stared at her, raised his hand and gently pinched her nose: "can''t you say a nice word? You came to me against the sun to annoy me?"


    Fu Shuang clapped open his hand and frowned: "go, don''t move your manual feet, no big or small."


    He Xian stepped back and bowed: "yes, yes, you are my sister. Please follow sister Shuang''s instructions!"


    Fu Shuang was amused by him. He was relieved to see that he was all right.


    "He boy, I''ve told you some ugly things. If you drink again, don''t blame me for turning my face. I''m sure to tell your old man to catch you back and continue to be a loser, so that I won''t follow you day by day. Even if you have a big problem drinking yourself, your he family will try hard to find me."


    He Xian narrowed his eyes and grinned to the back of his ears: "don''t worry, I''ll never touch wine again!"


    After a pause, he came up with a smiling face: "it may be so difficult not to drink at all, but I promise, I won''t drink if you''re not present. As long as you stop, I won''t drink any more."


    Fu Shuang also knows that there will be many people of his status in the future. It is impossible to really quit drinking completely. She is very satisfied that he can be measured and not hurt her body.


    Fu Shuang raised her hand and touched Hexian''s head, patted it twice, like coaxing a child: "it''s almost the same. You behave well. I''ll say more good words for you when I have a chance to see old master he in the future, or I''ll fly to your house to complain."


    He Xian just giggled and rubbed his head into Fu Shuang''s palm, like a touching dog.


    The sun is very big. Even with top sunscreen, Fu cream is still sweating and blushing.


    He Xian was so distressed that he took her away: "go back and take a nap. There will be military training in the afternoon."


    Fu Shuang followed him and asked, "did you feel sick in your stomach after drinking yesterday? Why don''t you stay in the dormitory and rest this afternoon? Xu muzhou should have said hello, but the instructor didn''t ask."


    Hearing the words "Xu muzhou", he Xian''s good mood was consumed in an instant.


    "In the morning, Zhang ChuChu complained about the hard military training. After that, Xu muzhou mostly informed the above. The military training in the morning was carried out in the shade of trees. The training volume was halved. I have no problem. You don''t have to worry about me."


    He Xian sneered at himself.


    He is jealous of Xu muzhou again, but now he clearly has no position, ability and qualification.


    He Xian didn''t speak until downstairs No. 6.


    When he arrived at the gate of the dormitory building, he xiandun stopped and pulled Fu Shuang''s wrist.


    "Something?" Fu Shuang looked at him strangely.


    He Xian suddenly bent his lips and smiled, "it''s all right. Go in."


    "Oh, you also have a good rest. In the afternoon, I drive to the playground with my roommate. You don''t have to accompany me, Nuo, your car key." Fu Shuang puts the Ferrari key into his hand.


    He Xian looked at the car key, smiled and nodded.


    Fu Shuang turned and walked into the dormitory building, crossed the hall, turned into the corridor and disappeared.


    He Xian held the car key tightly and felt the edge of the key pressing hard in the palm of his hand. His heart suddenly filled with infinite perseverance.


    How about Xu muzhou''s success? What if Fu Shuang likes Xu muzhou?


    Now, he is the one who can accompany her for four years on campus. He is the one who really gets along with her day and night.


    After four years of growth, he will be reborn and become a real man.


    After four years of company, she will be able to see his sincerity and believe in his character.


    Today''s Hexian is not Xu muzhou''s opponent, but four years later, it is still unknown who will spend it.


    He Xian cheered himself up in his heart. Then he held the car key and went back to the dormitory with confidence.


    In the afternoon, Fu Shuang took her roommates to military training with her lovely beetle.


    As soon as I got off, I saw a very windy Ferrari parked on the side of the road outside the playground under the shade of camphor trees.


    The bright yellow color is particularly eye-catching. Every passing student or teacher will look at it and talk about it. The yearning on his face can''t be suppressed.


    Li Kexin shook Fu Shuang''s arm a few times: "Shuang Shuang, wait for the military training to go back, you drive me in a Ferrari!"


    Fu Shuangbi made an "OK" gesture: "no problem, clear tomorrow morning, Huihui at noon, okay?"


    "Great!" the three girls jumped up excitedly and shouted to take a photo with the luxury car and send a circle of friends to show their parents and villagers. They were promising.


    Fu Shuang was amused to laugh: "it''s a pity that my cars are not here, otherwise we can directly form a team and play as you like."


    "Wow! You have a team!"


    "I still have a private plane. I have a chance to take you out."


    Fu Shuang straightened his waist and suddenly felt that there was nothing wrong with being a high-profile rich second generation.

 Chapter 420

    He Xian is sitting in the shade of a tree. There are many people around him, but they all keep a distance of more than one meter from him.


    How many pairs of eyes dribbled around He Xian. Everyone wanted to get close, especially the girls in dormitory 607.


    But no one dared to approach.


    On his face, he Xian clearly wrote four big words: "don''t get me."


    As soon as Fu Shuang got out of the car, he Xian stood up and greeted them with a smile.


    "Shuang Shuang, why did you come?"


    Fu Shuang frowned and worried: "didn''t you have to rest for a long time? Why did you come?"


    "I''m fine. I''m fine." He Xian raised his hand and patted his chest. "It''s boring to stay alone in the dormitory. It''s better to come out and breathe."


    "It''s all right." Fu Shuang spread his hand to He Xian, "when the military training is over, change cars and drive."


    "Change trains?"


    "I''ll take my sisters to pack X." Fu Shuang blinked and whistled at the Ferrari.


    He Xian laughed: "just a broken Ferrari is worth installing?"


    "Broken Ferrari?" Fu Shuang was unhappy and his face was long. "What''s the matter? You can''t see it?"


    He Xian''s original intention is that Fu Shuang is just a Ferrari. It''s not a limited edition. It''s not in her eyes at all.


    It''s really a little bad to say.


    He immediately raised his hand and patted his mouth not light or heavy: "I''m wrong. I mean, if you really want to install it, drive a plane. What''s easy to install when driving?"


    "But I can''t fly a plane!" Fu Shuang spread his hands and expressed his regret.


    "I will!" He Xian patted his chest solemnly, "I have a helicopter driver''s license!"


    "Really?" before Fu Shuang questioned, Li Kexin couldn''t help shouting.


    He Xian raised his chin and was very proud: "of course it''s true. What''s wrong with such a thing? It can be exposed at once."


    Li Kexin immediately appeared in the star''s eyes and turned around He Xian. He didn''t hide his worship: "He Xian, you''re great!"


    In Fu Shuang''s eyes, he Xian has always been a child who has achieved nothing and is childish. At first, he was stared at by Li Kexin''s admiring eyes, and suddenly filled with great pride.


    He straightened his waist and blurted out, "it''s eleven in a few days. I''ll invite you to go on vacation. I''ll fly a plane to take you for a ride in person. Then it''s up to grade!"


    Li Kexin cheered, and Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui were excited.


    "My God! I''m not dreaming. Can I get on a helicopter?"


    "Vacation! Where to go for vacation? Wow, I haven''t gone to a serious vacation yet! I''m looking forward to it!"


    "I suddenly feel that military training is not tired, my waist is not sour, my legs are not painful, and I don''t breathe when I go up to the 18th floor."


    Fu Shuangxin knew that he Xian invited them to go on vacation. Most of them were going to Nanshan, so he didn''t answer.


    Xu muzhou has long promised his two children to take them to the seaside during the National Day holiday. Therefore, they are still learning to swim very seriously.


    Thinking that Fu Shuang had acquiesced, he Xian smiled and came to pull her arm. He took her hand in hand and walked affectionately to the shade of the tree.


    The other three girls were bouncing around, like rabbits, happily following, whispering about their vacation.


    Although most of the boys are attracted by Fu Shuang''s beauty, they are more self-aware. They know that this level of white rich beauty God is absolutely impossible to give them any chance when they have a good boyfriend. They only dare to fantasize in their hearts and dare not take any action.


    But girls are different. There are a large number of people who dream of Cinderella. Boys like he Xian have Yan and money. In their eyes, they are big fat meat dripping with oil. There are many people who want to jump up and bite.


    Countless hot eyes closely adhered to Hexian, especially several beautiful girls in 607, almost didn''t write their desires on their faces.


    Several people sat in the shade, Zhang ChuChu next to Fu Shuang, Li Kexin and Wang Hui next to Zhang ChuChu. The five formed a small group, talking and laughing.


    After a while, Zhao Liming and his colleagues came over and sat down beside he Xian, smiling and greeting each other.


    The eyes of the onlookers were envious, and their eyes were red.


    The instructor came soon. He Xian was surprised to see him, but he didn''t ask anything.


    The military training in the afternoon was still not heavy. Although it was a little tired, it was much better than yesterday.


    During the break, he Xian suddenly went to the car and took out a big bag of things. He mentioned it in the shade and opened it to greet them to quench their thirst.


    Fu Shuang looked, oh, it was a whole frozen watermelon, dug into a round ball with a spoon and inserted a toothpick.


    "Ah Xian, there''s yours!" Fu Shuang raised his thumb and inserted a watermelon into his mouth. Suddenly, the cool and sweet taste filled his mouth, which was very comfortable.


    He Xian shook his head proudly: "on such a hot day, how can we do without some ice watermelon?"


    He prepared a small refrigerator in the car to prepare something to eat and drink for Fu Shuang to relieve the heat, so as to avoid the girl''s face and heat stroke.


    Now let alone girls, even boys can''t control their envy, jealousy and hatred, and keep glancing at the two and a half watermelons.


    Even the instructor swallowed saliva several times before grinding his back teeth and went to rest in the shade of the tree on the other side.

 Chapter 421

    After the military training in the afternoon, Fu Shuang drove a Ferrari and took Li Kexin around the main road of the campus.


    He Xian drove Fu Shuang''s lovely Beatles and took the other three girls to the canteen to meet them.


    The beetle is such a small and exquisite car. He Xian is so tall. He is really in a panic when he sits in. A pair of big long legs can''t stretch out at all.


    Zhang ChuChu looked funny and asked, "Hey, Hexian, are you very depressed now?"


    "It''s more than being oppressed. I just want to catch the dead girl and beat her up." He Xian wrinkled his nose and looked resentful, "it''s too much!"


    "Be content, Shuangshuang didn''t make the car pink, it''s already very good." Wang Hui joked with a smile.


    He Xian suddenly got goose bumps when he thought of the pink beetles and lovely car stickers.


    Zhang ChuChu asked again, "Hey, he Xian, did you ask us to go on vacation? Was it true or false? Did you say it casually?"


    "How can it?" He Xian''s words have been said. How can he take them back?


    Besides, Fu Shuang likes to go to Nanshan. Taking her to Nanshan can also be a guest at home. Leaving her at home for a few days can kill many birds with one stone.


    "Really? Great! Hey, where are we going?" before he Xian answered, Zhang ChuChu asked nervously, "can''t we just call your name? I watched it on TV. We should call you ''he Shao''."


    He Xian laughed: "there are too many people who call me he Shao. Few people call me by my name. You are Shuangshuang''s friends, that is, my friends. Friends don''t talk about identity and wealth. Let''s communicate equally."


    "Wow! Hexian, you are the most approachable rich second generation I have ever seen!"


    Wang Hui smiled and glanced at her: "it''s like you''ve seen a lot of rich second generation."


    Zhang ChuChu stuck out his tongue and said with a smile, "where can I see the rich second generation? I''m not afraid of your jokes. My family is actually very poor. I have a pair of dragon and Phoenix twins under me. I just got into high school. My family is in a difficult time."


    Hexian waved his hand and easily talked about the topic: "money is an external thing. Judging from your speech and behavior, you know that you are cheerful, optimistic and positive. Maybe the economy is not rich now, but if you have this attitude towards life, you will be better and better in the future."


    Zhang ChuChu smiled happily: "Hexian, you can really make girls happy. No wonder you can catch up with Shuangshuang as a girlfriend."


    He Xian''s smile stiffened and deepened.


    Even if Fu Shuang is not his girlfriend now, one day, he will let her accept him willingly.


    As for the two in the car, they will be his powerful assists. He has to curry favor with them.


    When he got off the bus, he Xian asked Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui to occupy the position first. He went to buy rice.


    At present, there are not many people in the canteen. There are few seats in the canteen. It''s easy to find rows of seats.


    Over there, Fu Shuang drove a Ferrari and took Li Kexin around. Li Kexin was so excited that he took photos and recorded videos.


    After a lap, she didn''t want to get off the bus and begged Fu Shuang to run another lap.


    Fu Shuang smiled with a good temper and continued to be a driver.


    Li Kexin smiled out of sight, saying "Shuang Shuang, you''re so nice" "Shuang Shuang, I love you so much", and the rainbow fart blew endlessly.


    As soon as the car stopped, Li Kexin took self photos of Fu Shuang from various angles. I don''t know how many photos he took.


    "Miss, can we go to dinner? The driver is very tired!" Fu Shuang broke down and deliberately made an exaggerated and pitiful expression.


    Li Kexin stretched out an arm and the Empress Dowager hung in the air like an old Buddha.


    Fu Shuang understood and put her arm on: "Miss, please get off and watch your feet."


    Li Kexin laughed and was overjoyed.


    They entered the canteen with a smile. At a glance, they saw Hexian waiting. The table was full of food and drinks.


    Li Kexin shook her head and sighed: "it''s good to have a boyfriend! Ah! How I hope a tall, rich, handsome, gentle and considerate boyfriend can fall from the sky!"


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui said in unison: "give me one too!"


    Fu Shuang was amused by the three of them, but he Xian didn''t laugh. He just looked at Fu Shuang with burning eyes.


    Fu Shuang took a sip of sour plum soup. The cold, sour and refreshing taste made her shiver.


    He Xian was amused by her. He raised his hand and touched her brain. He pushed the food in front of her: "are you hungry? Eat quickly."


    Li Kexin screamed again, which led Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu to shout indigestion.


    "A single dog is also a dog. Take care of small animals!"


    "I didn''t eat a bite of rice and stuffed my stomach with dog food. Who did we provoke?"


    "Hey, don''t abuse the dog. The dog will bite when it''s quick eyed!"


    Hearing these words of envy, he Xian couldn''t help floating.


    In a trance, it seems that he is really Fu Shuang''s boyfriend. He is showing his love to her in public, which has attracted waves of greedy single dogs.


    Just thinking, a burst of hurried mobile phone ring interrupted Hexian''s idea.

 Chapter 422

    Fu Shuang looks at her cell phone. It''s Xu muzhou''s phone.


    She connected the phone. Before she opened her mouth, she heard the man''s low threatening voice: "dare to call my uncle or father again, you try!"


    Fu Shuanggang opened his mouth and didn''t make a sound. When he heard the speech, he had to laugh: "ha ha, I dare not, I dare not."


    "Is the military training over?"


    "It''s over. It''s already having dinner."


    "Will you be back today?"


    The insipid inquiry implied too much expectation, but did not dare to be too obvious for fear of being ruthlessly rejected again.


    "Go back after dinner."


    Today is not too tired. It''s early now. Fu Shuang is willing to spend some time on the road.


    "I''ll pick you up."


    "No, I''ll drive back later."


    Even if Xu muzhou comes here now, it''s almost seven o''clock here. It''s better for her to drive back after dinner.


    "No, it''s too far away. I don''t trust you. I''ll pick you up." the man refused without hesitation, and there was no room for discussion.


    "But..."


    "No, but!" Xu muzhou''s rare toughness didn''t give Fu Shuang a chance to go on.


    "Well, you can just come later. It''s too early and there will be a traffic jam."


    "Well, I''ll come back after dinner."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Hang up the phone, Fu Shuang raises her eyes and just looks at Hexian''s cloudy face.


    "Ah Xian, what''s the matter with you? You''re not feeling well?"


    He Xian looked at the three girls who were eating happily and managed to stabilize the voice: "go back today?"


    "Well, he said he would pick me up later."


    "What time is it?"


    "I said I would drive back, but he wouldn''t let me go. He said it was too far away. Fu Shuang stood up and had some helplessness." my driving skills are still very good! "


    He Xian thought for a moment, turned his eyes and said, "well, I''ll go back with you after dinner. Don''t let him pick it up."


    Fu Shuang refused without thinking: "no, you''re not well, and you''re tired from military training. You''d better rest in the dormitory, so you don''t have to get up too early tomorrow."


    After a pause, Fu Shuang said, "I promised him to go home at night. He was very upset that he didn''t go back a few days ago. It''s just the beginning of school. I have to behave well and be obedient, otherwise I''ll annoy him and have no good fruit."


    Fu Shuang still has some liver tremors when she thinks that she was forced to drop out of school and be confined by Xu muzhou in her previous life.


    Although Tyrannosaurus rex has been tamed and will not make such extreme actions in this life, she doesn''t want to make him unhappy.


    Besides, she will miss him and want to spend more time with him.


    He Xian lowered his eyes, but still didn''t give up: "I''m fine. It''s really unsafe for you to drive by yourself. It''s too late for him to pick you up. I''d better take you back."


    He Xian didn''t know what happened to him. He knew what would happen when Fu Shuang went back, but he just couldn''t control himself.


    He also wanted to be indifferent and pretended that nothing had happened, but he really couldn''t.


    Fu Shuang saw that he Xian insisted very much, so he didn''t refuse again: "all right."


    She sent a message to Xu muzhou, telling him not to come, and he Xian sent her back.


    Xu muzhou quickly replied, "OK, be careful on the road."


    The roommates only thought that Fu Shuang was raised by her "Uncle". The "Uncle" didn''t trust her to live on campus alone, so he asked her to go home every day.


    Li Kexin suddenly noticed something wrong and asked, "Shuang Shuang, didn''t you say that you lost your parents very early and were raised by your uncle? Why did your father call you when we had dinner in shenyuexuan that day?"


    He Xian took the chopsticks in his hand. Huo looked up and stared at Fu Shuang''s lips to see what she said.


    Fu Shuang grinned awkwardly and secretly shouted "bad".


    But if you say anything and pour out water, you can only harden your head and tell a lie now.


    "Just a few days after I was born, my mother died. My grandfather raised me. My father married another wife. He doesn''t care about me at all."


    "Before I became an adult, I had nothing to do with my father, but I also had a brother. After I became an adult, I had some contacts with my father because of my brother."


    Several people suddenly realized.


    "Oh, so it is!"


    "I didn''t expect your life experience to be so poor!"


    "Hey, it''s hard for you to lose your mother when you were young."


    "I''m sorry for the change."


    Fu Shuang wiped the sweat secretly and finally fooled the stubble.


    It seems that we can''t joke about it in the future, otherwise we''ll have to make some gossip one day.


    After dinner, he Xian drove a Ferrari and took Fu Shuang back to Lvyang waterfront.


    As soon as he got on the bus, he Xian was cold and silent. He didn''t say a word for a long time.


    "Ah Xian, what''s the matter with you?" Fu Shuang noticed something wrong.


    He Xian pursed his lips for a long time and suddenly asked, "Shuang Shuang, how''s your disease?"


    Fu Shuang''s heart sank, sighed and spread his hand to show helplessness.


    Her illness cannot be cured by ordinary means. Whether she can be cured and to what extent depends on the will of heaven.


    As soon as he Xian heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened. He changed his depressed appearance and comforted: "don''t worry, take your time, you''ll always be fine."


    He knew he shouldn''t have this mentality, but in fact, at this moment, he was really glad that Fu Shuang had this strange disease.


    At least, she and Xu muzhou won''t make progress too fast. He still has time and opportunity to fight for.

 Chapter 423

    Fu Shuang leaned in the seat and pulled his fingers carelessly.


    In fact, she is very satisfied that her illness can be transferred to the current level in such a short time.


    Moreover, Xu muzhou''s condition is stable at present. She followed Fu Zhengrong in Nanshan at the end of April. That time, Xu muzhou has been ill for nearly four and a half months, and his condition has been very stable.


    Thinking of the better and better situation, Fu Shuang''s mood is much calmer.


    The road ahead is bright and full of hope. In this life, she will be able to live happily with Xu muzhou, just like the prince and princess in the fairy tale.


    Seeing Fu Shuang curled up in the seat without saying a word, he thought she was in a bad mood. He thought about it and didn''t continue to comfort her.


    He knows that her illness is rare in the world, and world-class psychologists are helpless.


    In this case, what you say is a stimulus. Forget it.


    When he arrived at Lvyang Shuian, Xu muzhou had returned and was sitting alone in the restaurant for dinner.


    "So fast?" the man heard the footsteps and looked up. It was Fu Shuang and he Xian. His eyebrows and eyes immediately bent and smiled.


    "Why are you alone? Where are the two children?"


    Fu Shuang sat opposite Xu muzhou. Liu Ma immediately went to get two pairs of dishes and chopsticks and asked Fu Shuang to eat with He Xian.


    Fu Shuang was not hungry, but in order to accompany Xu muzhou, he ate a few dishes slowly.


    Xu muzhou smiled and said, "it''s rare for you to come back. I didn''t pick up the two children and let them go back to Zhao''s house."


    Hearing the speech, he Xian''s face became more and more ugly.


    This means that it''s better to drive away the idle people than the world of two!


    Although he knew that Fu Shuang would not have any substantive relationship with Xu muzhou, he Xian was still very angry.


    He can only try to keep his head planted and not go to see Xu muzhou, so as not to lose control of his emotions and be seen by him.


    Xu muzhou took the food, saw he Xian''s hesitation in moving his chopsticks, and casually asked, "how''s your recovery?"


    He Xian replied coldly, "it''s OK."


    "Don''t be too tired. If you can''t persist in military training, don''t go."


    For he Xian, Xu muzhou still cares a little. First, he has been together for a long time. Second, the child is on the ground of deep city after all. As the host, he should take care of some.


    He Xian said, "I''m tired. I''ll lie down first."


    Fu Shuang waved his hand: "go."


    He Xian limped upstairs and entered the guest room by himself. He collapsed on the bed and was half dead.


    The chest is full of all kinds of emotions. It''s going to explode.


    But he couldn''t show it. He couldn''t say a word.


    Oh, this is really asking for hardship.


    After dinner, Xu muzhou took Fu Shuang back to his room.


    As soon as he entered the house, he couldn''t wait to hold his daughter-in-law and offer a warm kiss.


    The couple got sticky for a while and took a mandarin duck bath.


    Xu muzhou couldn''t help getting angry and wanted to take the next step, but Fu Shuang was tired today and wasn''t in good condition. He had to give up after tossing for a long time.


    Xu muzhou pinched Fu Shuang''s chin, grinding his back teeth, and settled accounts after autumn.


    "What do you call me?"


    "Husband ~" the little woman was coquettish, squinting her eyes and smiling.


    "That''s what you used to call it?"


    Thinking of being called Uncle by three 18-year-old girls, Xu muzhou was full of black lines. Looking at Fu Shuang''s trumpet like smiling face, he wanted to strangle her for five minutes.


    Fu Shuang giggled and gave a teasing look: "isn''t it that even the boss who sells vegetables says you''re my father? Who''s to blame for your old age!"


    "How old am I?" Xu muzhou almost burst into anger. He rubbed his hands on his face and rubbed them again and again. "Where am I old?"


    Fu Shuang smiled with a stomachache. Unexpectedly, this ice coffin, which is ruthless and unrecognized in the eyes of outsiders, would care so much.


    She solemnly pinched Xu muzhou''s chin and turned back and forth. Looking left and right, she frowned and tilted her mouth. She looked very disgusted.


    "Look for yourself. Your beard is broken, your eyes are blue, your face is shiny, and your lips are dry. Who is old if you are not old?"


    In the absence of Fu Shuang, Xu muzhou really didn''t care about his appearance, but he didn''t shave for only two days and had some stubble. In addition, he was busy working during the day and had to serve his daughter-in-law at night. He was overdrawn and his eyes were blue, but it was limited to this.


    The old man was so angry that he left Fu Shuang and ran to the bathroom and looked in the mirror.


    Wash your face, shave, massage the dark circles under your eyes for the first time, apply a towel to your lips, and deal with the dry and cracked skin that doesn''t exist at all.


    Fu Shuang followed him with bare feet, stood at the door of the bathroom, leaned against the door frame and stared at Xu muzhou. Seeing that he was anxious to save his personal image, he almost didn''t laugh.


    "The years are hurried and unforgiving. When we are old, we are ten years younger. No matter how you toss, you can''t hide the fact that we are not the same age." Fu Shuang deliberately added fuel to the fire.


    Xu muzhou was angry. As soon as he lost his razor, he came up with a big step, pinched Xiao Manyao, threw Fu Shuang on his shoulder, threw it on the bed, pressed her, and raised his palm to fart.

 Chapter 424

    "What are you talking about?"


    Don''t say that the man''s hand is very strong. Even if he deliberately takes his strength back, he still beats Fu Shuang and squeaks when he falls.


    "You always tell the truth, and I''m not wrong. Otherwise, how can so many people regard you as my father and uncle? Don''t let people tell the truth!" Fu Shuang was wronged, but he couldn''t help but wanted to die.


    After Xu muzhou slapped her a few times, he was also discouraged. He loosened his hand to the side, leaned against the head of the bed, stared at the ceiling and doubted life.


    If your daughter-in-law is playing a prank, can the vegetable vendor never play a prank for no reason to offend the customers?


    The three girls, not silly or silly, looked smart. They nodded and bowed together and called "Hello uncle". Can''t they also be a prank?


    In the final analysis, it is because he is old that people mistakenly think that he is not of the same generation as his daughter-in-law.


    Xu muzhou hung his head, sighed dejectedly, and silently accepted the cruel reality of "he is very old".


    Fu Shuang smiled and climbed over to comfort him: "what''s the matter with old people? Old people will hurt more. How many old husbands and young wives, don''t they live happily? Besides, I don''t dislike you. Well, don''t be sad."


    It''s not comforting. It''s good. As soon as it''s comforted, Xu muzhou''s heart is more pierced.


    He never dreamed that the words "old husband and young wife" could be used on him.


    He is eight years older than Fu Shuang and less than twenty-eight. How can he catch up with Lao in his good years?


    Xu muzhou lay down silently, turned his back to Fu Shuang and curled up into a ball. How pitiful his back is.


    Fu Shuang almost laughed, and tears came out. She leaned over and hugged Xu muzhou from behind.


    "Well, my old baby, don''t be sad. I don''t dislike you, really!"


    Xu muzhou really couldn''t bear it. He suddenly turned over, pushed Fu Shuang aside, grabbed his mobile phone, elongated his face, put on his clothes and walked out of the bedroom.


    Fu Shuang is confused. What''s the situation?


    Is the old man angry?


    No, she hasn''t done too many things, so she played a few tricks. Can he be so angry?


    Fu Shuang was puzzled. After reflection, he felt that he was too much, so he put on his clothes and pulled his shoes out.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Xu muzhou lying on the window at the end of the corridor making a phone call.


    Fu Shuang is curious. Her eyes are rolling. She simply takes off her shoes and tiptoes over barefoot, trying to eavesdrop on what Xu muzhou is saying.


    "... come to Lvyang Shuian immediately..."


    "... take the medicine box..."


    Fu Shuang thought about it and guessed that he was mostly calling Shen Peilan.


    Xu muzhou mentioned it before. When he came out of the hospital, he asked Shen Peilan to recuperate him.


    Fu shuangman thinks that Xu muzhou calls Shen Peilan to help he Xian recuperate. He Xian is here right now. It''s very convenient to take his pulse and prescribe prescriptions.


    She overheard a few words and was about to leave. Xu muzhou suddenly noticed something and suddenly looked back.


    With four eyes facing each other, Fu Shuang was not embarrassed. Xu muzhou was embarrassed first and shouted at her with a cold face: "what are you doing?"


    Fu Shuang was stunned by the roar. The next second, he was angry.


    Ah, Tyrannosaurus Rex is going to rebel. If he doesn''t clean up for a few days, he will forget who is the boss at home!


    Fu Shuang put her left hand on her waist, pointed to Xu muzhou''s nose with her right hand, put on a classic teapot shape, raised her chin and tilted her white eyes, and said angrily, "who are you yelling at?"


    Xu Mu Zhou didn''t dare to shout at his ancestor. He just called Shen Peilan and asked her to help him mend his body. Fu Shuang overheard it. He was embarrassed to shame.


    Very good. A big man can''t even clean up a little girl. How can he be a man if it gets out?


    Xu muzhou straightened his waist and didn''t talk much nonsense with Fu Shuang. He walked over directly, hugged his daughter-in-law and grabbed her back into the room.


    "Put me down! You bastard! You''re so bold! You dare to yell at me! You dare to yell at me before I marry you. If I marry you, you won''t beat me three times a day?"


    Fu Shuang screamed and kicked his hands and feet. He wanted to struggle restlessly.


    It''s not that she really cares about Xu muzhou''s roar just now, but that the man''s reaction is too abnormal.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. She must find out what secret this guy is hiding.


    Xu muzhou''s face was black and Fu Shuang struggled badly. He had no choice but to threaten her: "move around again and fall on the ground. The stock will fall into eight pieces for you!"


    Fu Shuang shivered and was honest.


    As a child, Gu Lidong also held her and played in circles. As soon as he loosened his hand, "plop" broke her down. Fart. The stock was green for two large pieces, which hurt for a week.


    He Xian, who was flipping pancakes in the guest room, heard the news outside and hurried out to check. He saw that Xu muzhou was walking to the bedroom angrily with Fu Shuang in his arms.


    "Hey, what are you two doing?" He Xian Nuo chin, frowned and stared at them.


    Xu muzhou said angrily, "don''t worry about adults, children, go back to the house!"


    Then, holding Fu Shuang, he kicked open the bedroom door. After entering, he kicked back and closed the door.

 Chapter 425

    He looked at Fu Shuang into the room, and his ears echoed the incomparably ambiguous words.


    Don''t worry about adults, children.


    In the eyes of Xu muzhou and Fu Shuang, he is a child.


    As small as Fu Shuang, he had no defense of men and women, and Xu muzhou had no vigilance against him.


    He Xian suddenly grinned, and his heart was mixed.


    He didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad.


    Obviously, he is the opposite sex closest to Fu Shuang except Xu muzhou. He is the only opposite sex who can approach her openly. However, in her eyes, he is just a child.


    I don''t even leave him a little room!


    He Xian was badly blocked in his heart. He stood silently and looked at the door of the master bedroom, as if he wanted to burn through a big hole in the door and monitor what they were doing all the time.


    After a while, he went back to the room, walked into the bathroom, took off the shower nozzle and rushed cold water into his head.


    After Fu Shuang was caught back by Xu muzhou, he was puzzled and embarrassed. No one spoke.


    After a while, Xu muzhou asked, "did you hear it?"


    "HMM." Fu Shuang nodded and volunteered, "didn''t you say before that you wanted Shen Peilan to come and recuperate He Xian. He is very weak now. It''s better to recuperate, so as not to be too tired after military training and break down again, so he can''t explain to Chengdu Heshi."


    Xu muzhou waited for her to finish, then tentatively asked, "do you mind?"


    In fact, he would like to ask, have you heard anything else you shouldn''t listen to, but you can''t wipe off your face for fear that Fu Shuang knows the inferiority complex and anxiety hidden in his heart.


    "What do you mind? Just ask her to come over and take a pulse and make a prescription. It''s not to get along with her day and night." Fu Shuang frowned and asked, "but prominent is going to study. How do you eat traditional Chinese medicine at school?"


    "Wait until Shen Peilan comes to have a look." Xu muzhou breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now it''s basically certain that Fu Shuang didn''t hear what he shouldn''t have heard.


    He knew that he was imperfect and even had many fatal shortcomings, but he still wanted to behave better and better in front of her as much as possible.


    He was afraid that he was not worthy of her, and even more afraid that she would realize it.


    It was still early. Fu Shuang was very tired, but he was not sleepy for the time being, so he turned on the TV and casually found a variety show. He looked at it without looking at it and chatted to pass the time.


    Xu muzhou leaned and stared at her. The more he looked, the more addicted he became. He couldn''t stop.


    When Fu Shuang is away these days, he often has insomnia and can''t sleep until midnight.


    When he couldn''t sleep, he also asked himself what was good about Fu Shuang, which made him so fascinated and stunned.


    But he never figured it out.


    Whether it was fate or fate, it was planted in her hands in such a muddle headed way in her life, and it was delicious.


    Not long after, Xu muzhou''s cell phone rang.


    He took a look. It was Shen Peilan''s phone. He looked at Fu Shuang and got through.


    "Cousin, I''m outside the community and can''t get in."


    "Wait a minute."


    Xu muzhou hung up, called Liu Ma and asked her to pick up Shen Peilan at the door of the community.


    "Shen Peilan has arrived."


    "HMM." Fu Shuang answered faintly. She was not in any mood for Shen Peilan''s arrival. Anyway, she didn''t plan to meet Shen Peilan.


    Xu muzhou thought for a moment. He knew that Fu Shuang was unlikely to agree, but he still asked, "people are coming. Do you want her to help you feel the pulse? I think you''ve always been so thin. You don''t grow meat. Will it be a disharmony between the spleen and stomach? In the future, you can''t eat and drink better than at home in school. I''m afraid your body can''t afford it."


    Fu Shuang refused without thinking: "I''m fine."


    She has an inexplicable exclusion from Shen Peilan, which is not hostile, but she just doesn''t like her.


    Maybe I was forced to drink too much medicine prescribed by Shen Peilan in my previous life, but it didn''t work. I thought she was a quack and didn''t have a sense of trust in her.


    Xu muzhou didn''t force: "well, I''ll go out first and take her to show him."


    Fu Shuang waved his hand: "go."


    Xu muzhou waited a little longer, counting that it was almost time for Liu Ma to pick up the man. Then he got up lazily and went downstairs.


    Shen Peilan was sitting in the downstairs living room. Seeing Xu muzhou coming, she quickly stood up and greeted with a smile: "cousin, how are you recently?"


    Xu muzhou glanced around the living room. Liu''s mother was not there. Shen Peilan was the only one.


    He raised his hand, motioned Shen Peilan to sit down, and then handed his left wrist without saying a word.


    Shen Peilan quickly opened the medicine box, took out the pulse pillow and felt Xu muzhou''s pulse.


    Xu muzhou stared at Shen Peilan''s face without saying a word. He was embarrassed to ask directly. He could only infer his physical condition by observing her facial expression.


    Shen Peilan frowned and looked dignified. It took a long time to say, "change your hand."


    Xu muzhou felt a thump in his heart, changed his hand, pursed his lips and waited for the coming bad news.

 Chapter 426

    After a long time, Shen Peilan took back her hand and motioned to Xu muzhou to do it.


    Xu muzhou''s heartstrings suddenly tightened. Shen Peilan had given him a pulse many times before, but never once. Who looked so dignified and looked like he was dying.


    "Cousin, your situation..." Shen Peilan paused as soon as she opened her mouth, with a meaningful sigh.


    Xu muzhou''s heart "cluttered" several times. Listening to this meaning, it''s very bad!


    "How?" Xu muzhou asked without holding back.


    Shen Peilan sighed, shook her head and said, "your pulse is weak. You have a slight sense of weakness. You haven''t been well lately!"


    Not long ago, Xu muzhou had just made a stab at the root of his life. He felt a little empty because of his hard work, many prohibitions and taboos on diet, and his occasional overdraft all night.


    When Shen Peilan said this, Xu muzhou''s spirit became more and more nervous.


    It has already been abandoned by all kinds of people. If the body is empty again and the heroism is gone, it will be abandoned by the daughter-in-law sooner or later.


    "Can you adjust?" he tried to stabilize the sound line, as flat as possible.


    Shen Peilan nodded: "yes, but..."


    Another big gasp.


    Xu muzhou almost wants to strangle her. When did he learn to stutter?


    "Speak frankly." the man frowned, and his patience was almost exhausted.


    Shen Peilan blushed and felt embarrassed. She pursed her lips, hardened her head and said, "cousin, what''s that... It''s understandable that young people are vigorous and dry, but you..."


    Xu muzhou heard that something was wrong. Why did he mention it?


    He looked at Shen Peilan suspiciously, and saw the sister blushing and whining.


    "Cousin, you are different from others. You take medicine all year round, and almost all the organs in your body are damaged to a certain extent. You are weaker than others. If you mess around so uncontrollably, you will empty your body sooner or later."


    Xu muzhou just reacted. Shen Peilan meant that he was too emotional and hurt his body.


    No wonder after several hard battles, he felt weak and tired than working overtime all night.


    Sure enough, my body is weak and can''t stand tossing.


    Xu muzhou''s face became particularly ugly. He didn''t want to admit the cruel fact that he was empty.


    "Besides, cousin, my sister-in-law is young. You can''t ignore her body just for yourself, can you? Don''t go too far and take it easy."


    Although Shen Peilan studied medicine, it was embarrassing to discuss the vertical plot system with her cousin who grew up together.


    Xu muzhou was also a little embarrassed, but he was used to indifference, expressionless and silent. At first glance, he was as stable as Mount Tai.


    "Well, I''ll give you some prescriptions for strengthening the foundation and nourishing the yuan, warming the Yang and tonifying the kidney. Let Liu Maqin stew some for you. Remember to eat and don''t touch tobacco and wine."


    Xu muzhou thought for a moment and asked, "can my organs be conditioned?"


    In the past, Xu muzhou was seriously ill and didn''t take less medicine. In order to prevent excessive injury of Western medicine, Shen Peilan didn''t prescribe less traditional Chinese medicine for him.


    However, later, bipolar disorder became more and more serious, and it was almost out of control.


    Xu muzhou had no confidence and patience, so he didn''t take the medicine on time, let alone the tonics prescribed by Shen Peilan.


    Now Xu muzhou suddenly takes the initiative to recuperate her organs, which startles Shen Peilan.


    She couldn''t believe her ears. She stared at Xu muzhou and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned and lost his patience rapidly. However, thinking about Fu Shuang, the current situation that they are slowly getting better, and the foreseeable future, he urgently wants to stabilize his condition.


    He was really afraid that one day he would completely lose his mind and hurt her. What''s more, he was afraid that he would die when he was young and could not grow old with her.


    Shen Peilan shook her head and forced her free mind back.


    "It can be recuperated! Of course it can be recuperated! But cousin, to tell you the truth, you have taken medicine for many years, and the organ damage is accumulated over time, which can not be recuperated in three or two days. I try to recuperate you with medicinal herbs with mild properties. You have to eat them often in the way of medicinal diet. Take your time and don''t be eager for success."


    Xu Mu Zhou nodded. Naturally, he understood that Rome wasn''t built in a day. Similarly, it wasn''t built overnight to repair it.


    "He Xian is upstairs. Please help him."


    Shen Peilan quickly nodded in response. Shen Sufang told her a few days ago that when he came out of the hospital, he would ask her to help him regulate his body.


    Before, Shen Peilan sent He Xian to the hospital with a bowl of medicated food. Although the medicated food didn''t play any role, she was just carrying the pot, but Xu muzhou convicted her. She also thought it was her fault. This time, she came with the mentality of making up for her mistakes.


    Xu muzhou took Shen Peilan upstairs and knocked on the door of the guest room.


    After half a minute, eminent talent came lazily to open the door and took a look at the door frame. Xu muzhou and Shen Peilan looked reluctant.


    "Why bother me a child at night instead of doing what adults should do?"

 Chapter 427

    Xu muzhou was wronged, but he didn''t bother to argue with children.


    "Here comes Perrin. Let her take your pulse and prescribe some medicine to regulate your intestines and stomach."


    He Xian''s face sank and he wanted to refuse.


    Xu muzhou didn''t wait for him to speak, so he blocked him back: "Shuangshuang is afraid that you can''t bear the hardships of military training. In the future, you will live in the school and eat the canteen every day. Your intestines and stomach are bad, and you will suffer."


    "Did she send someone?" He Xian asked suspiciously.


    Xu muzhou didn''t answer, turned his face and left him a cold back of his head.


    He Xian relaxed his face, looked at Shen Peilan up and down, and said lazily, "come in."


    Shen Peilan was a little stiff. She followed He Xian into the guest room, took out her pulse pillow and asked him to put his wrist on it.


    He Xian was in poor health when he was a child. He didn''t know how many traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine he saw. He took medicine for many years. He was unwilling to see a doctor.


    However, the man was found by Fu Shuang. No matter how he resisted, he could only accept his life.


    No way, who made him not have the heart to brush her kindness?


    Shen Peilan took a pulse and said a lot.


    He Xian neither understood nor had the patience to listen. He waved his hand and asked her to write a prescription.


    "Heshao, I heard that you are studying now and want to live on campus. The soup medicine is inconvenient to drink. Let me make some pills for you to take conveniently."


    He Xian nodded and gave a "hum".


    "I''ll start dispensing tomorrow. It takes about two or three days. When the pills are ready, I''ll send them to you."


    "Yes."


    "Then... What else can he do for you?"


    He Xian frowned impatiently: "it''s all right. Go out."


    "OK, then you have a good rest and pay attention not to drink."


    After Shen Peilan explained, she bowed out of the guest room.


    When she came here, he Xian felt much better. He rolled twice in bed, turned on the TV and watched the ball game with great interest.


    In the master bedroom, Xu muzhou sat at the head of the bed, frowning and thinking about life.


    He was really kidney deficient, and even Shen Peilan told him to control.


    But when you think about it carefully, he is obviously very abstemious. He may not be able to open meat once in ten days and a half months, so he is almost unable to live a life of fasting and chanting Buddha.


    Xu muzhou turned and looked at Fu Shuang. He saw the little thing lying on the bed, his two legs curling up, his feet swinging, kicking and playing with each other, his upper body lying on the pillow, eating apples and watching variety shows with relish.


    Xu muzhou looked at the long legs, buttocks and small waist. He was so angry that he ran straight to his head.


    This ancestor''s face is pure and delicate. However, he has good figure and is extremely angry, but he is not good. Whether he can become a good thing depends on God''s will.


    It''s killing people!


    Xu muzhou was confused and kicked Fu Shuang''s fart angrily. With a kick, he probably didn''t control the strength and kicked a little hard.


    Fu Shuang shrugged forward and slipped his hand. The apple fell to the ground and rolled out a long way.


    She covered her buttocks. "Hiss -" took a breath of air-conditioning, turned her head and stared at Xu muzhou angrily: "are you nervous? Why kick me?"


    Xu muzhou was stunned. He realized what he had done and rushed to rub it for her.


    "How''s it going? Does it hurt? I..."


    He wanted to say I didn''t mean it, but he didn''t believe it.


    Fu Shuang threw him a big white eye: "I kicked off all the apples. Do you say it hurts?"


    Xu muzhou hurriedly lifted her nightdress and pulled off her pants to see what his soft and poor buttocks looked like.


    However, as soon as his eyes touched the white plumpness and felt the smooth, delicate and greasy touch in his palm, he couldn''t help thinking again.


    However, your body knows.


    Thinking of Shen Peilan''s advice to let him control the clouds, he hated his teeth itching. He couldn''t help but lower his head and took a bite of the round meat bun.


    Fu Shuang felt him bow his head and thought he was going to blow for himself. He just wanted to say no. unexpectedly, the next second, dull pain hit.


    "Hiss - Xu muzhou, you are really ill!"


    Xu muzhou was startled back to his senses by the angry scream. He looked up and saw that, good guy, there was a circle of round teeth marks with saliva on the smooth white tender.


    He was confused and stared at Fu Shuang. Sure enough, his daughter-in-law was even more angry. There was a raging fire in his foggy eyes.


    The man knew he had made a mistake. Without waiting for his daughter-in-law to get angry, he quietly got out of bed, went to the French window, sat on the ground, held his chin, looked at the dark night sky outside, drooped his eyelids and thought about life.


    Fu Shuang is stupid. What''s wrong with this guy today? He''s so abnormal.


    She rubbed her fart and showed her teeth for a long time. Then she walked over suspiciously and gently touched Xu muzhou''s leg with her toes.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xu muzhou looked up at Fu Shuang and took back his eyes sadly.


    He also wanted to know what had happened to him.


    He used to be a character who didn''t care about anything. No matter how others evaluated him or treated him, he didn''t care at all.


    Now, however, he actually cares about the views of several strangers, about her saying that he is old, and about Shen Peilan''s "weak body".


    He has changed. He is completely different from the old Xu muzhou.

 Chapter 428

    Under normal circumstances, Xu muzhou responds to Fu Shuang in every way. It is rare to ignore him.


    Intuition tells Fu Shuang that there must be a situation.


    She sat opposite Xu muzhou and broke his head so that he could just look at her head.


    "Hmm?" the man hummed a nasal sound to show his doubts.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Xu muzhou answered lightly.


    Fu Shuang''s face was cold and said, "do you think I''m a fool or blind? You wrote that you''re unhappy and say it''s okay!"


    "I''m not unhappy." Xu muzhou raised his hand and touched Fu Shuang''s brain, forcing out a smile more ugly than crying.


    Fu Shuang sneered: "don''t say it? Then don''t say it."


    Before the words fell, she rolled her eyes, got up and left. Her arms were about to fly. She was obviously angry.


    Xu muzhou looked at it and said, "Oh, my ancestors have fried hair. Is that enough?"?


    Hurry up!


    He also ignored the idea of self pity, self pity and self injury, and quickly got up to catch up.


    Fu Shuang lay on the bed, pulled over the thin quilt, covered his head and face, turned over and turned his back towards Xu muzhou.


    Xu muzhou sighed, pinched his forehead and pulled the quilt for fear that she would suffocate herself.


    "Frost, don''t be angry."


    Fu Shuang tugged at the quilt and didn''t relax at all.


    Xu muzhou didn''t dare to make too much effort. He was afraid of hurting her. He had to pat her twice across the quilt and comfort her with a warm voice: "come out, it''s so hot and stuffy."


    Fu Shuang remained silent and stubbornly confronted him.


    Xu Mu Zhou could hardly laugh or cry.


    Obviously he was sulking. How could she get angry in a blink of an eye?


    But he couldn''t see her unhappy, so he had to coax and spoil her.


    What''s this called?


    The ancestors invited back by themselves can only pet them when kneeling.


    "Shuang Shuang, be obedient and come out." the man said softly in a patient voice.


    Fu Shuang wrapped the quilt. He was really stuffy. After a while, he was a little panting. He was cold and pulled the quilt away, but he still didn''t turn around. His back was facing Xu muzhou.


    Xu muzhou turned her over for fear that she would not cooperate. His hands were not loose or tight. He leaned down against her forehead and said softly, "well, well, don''t be angry. Good, anger will grow old."


    Fu Shuanggang wanted to throw a white eye at him. He suddenly remembered that he had been saying that he was old.


    She whispered. Shouldn''t she still be angry about this?


    She''s just kidding!


    When you think about it carefully, her joke seems to have gone too far. It''s no wonder Xu muzhou is unhappy.


    However, it would be too much fuss to make a serious apology for such two jokes, which would make Xu muzhou even more embarrassed.


    Fu Shuang thought about it and had an idea. He held Xu muzhou''s head in his hands and kissed it at a good angle.


    When a man is in bed, his heart is the softest. As long as she gives him some sweets, he doesn''t go crazy. There''s no spirit to be angry.


    This move has been tried repeatedly. Sure enough, Xu muzhou suddenly entered the state, took the initiative and kissed ecstatically.


    Fu Shuang secretly laughs. Gee, man, really eat this set.


    However, just as she wanted to take the next step, Xu muzhou suddenly retreated.


    Fu Shuang raised her hand blankly. The hand had just climbed up Xu muzhou''s neck, and a button had not been untied.


    What''s going on?


    She threw herself into the arms and was ruthlessly rejected by the Tyrannosaurus Rex?


    Fu Shuang looked at Xu muzhou in a daze, but he saw Xu muzhou frowning, leaning against the head of the bed and looking at the ceiling. He looked like thinking about life, and seemed to be wandering outside the sky and absent-minded.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but found that she had nothing to say.


    Xu Mu Zhou''s heart is far less peaceful than it seems.


    Of course he wanted to be full of surprise, a million bold words.


    However, when he thought of Shen Peilan''s advice, his "physical weakness", and Fu Shuang''s young age, he could not control himself. He could only drive his mind out of his soul.


    The man comforts himself silently in the bottom of his heart. The future is long. Well, he is not in a hurry for a while.


    Fu Shuang was like a lantern in his heart. All kinds of ideas revolved rapidly. He didn''t understand what happened to Xu muzhou.


    In the past, even if she didn''t mean it, dead men would spare no effort to try. Today, she took the initiative to throw out a signal, and he actually dropped the chain.


    It is absolutely impossible to change your mind. There must be another reason.


    Just, why on earth?


    Before she could figure out the reason for Xu muzhou''s abnormality, Fu Shuang suddenly thought of a big event - her holiday has not come for a long time, and she can''t even remember when the last holiday was.


    Fu Shuang took a breath and the word "pregnant" filled the whole mind for a moment.


    Is... She pregnant?


    Fu Shuang just wanted to say the idea, but when the words came to his mouth, he got stuck again.


    The last time she was full of joy, the result was empty.


    If you tell Xu muzhou that he really won the prize, everyone will be happy. In case of fraud, I''m afraid he may not be stimulated by ups and downs.

 Chapter 429

    Because of this idea, Fu Shuang didn''t sleep well all night. He couldn''t sleep over and over in the first half of the night. He kept dreaming in the second half of the night. For a while, he dreamed that he was pregnant and for a while, he dreamed of losing his child in his previous life. He was about to be tossed and weakened.


    In the morning, when Fu Shuang woke up, the whole person was dizzy and almost couldn''t get up.


    "Very tired? Why don''t you stop going to school and have a rest."


    Xu muzhou looked at her heavy black eyes and was very distressed.


    Fu Shuanggang wants to promise. After thinking about it, he has to verify whether he is really pregnant. He has to avoid Xu muzhou.


    "I''m fine. I''d better go to school. I don''t want to ask for leave."


    "Really? Don''t force yourself."


    "It''s all right. I know it in my heart and won''t force it." Fu Shuangqiang smiled, a little weak.


    Although Xu muzhou was worried, she insisted that he had to let her alone.


    After breakfast, he Xian drove to school with Fu Shuang.


    When passing the drugstore on the road, Fu Shuang deliberately stopped to buy medicine, but he Xian was there. She was somewhat embarrassed.


    Forget it, let''s go to school.


    After arriving at school, it''s still early. It''s less than half an hour from military training. It''s too early to go to the playground at this point.


    Fu Shuang yawned lazily: "I''m so tired. I''ll go back to the dormitory first."


    "OK, have a good rest. If you are too tired, don''t go to military training."


    Fu Shuangchong waved to He Xian and turned into the dormitory.


    He Xian drove Ferrari and went back to the downstairs of the boys'' dormitory.


    In fact, there is no special car parking space in the student dormitory, but there is a lot of open space. It''s no problem to park a car.


    Everyone knows that Ferrari is a luxury car. There are surveillance everywhere on the campus. No one dares to spend and touch it. The safety is guaranteed.


    As soon as he Xian''s front foot left, Fu Shuang''s back foot went out with the beetle.


    There was a drugstore outside the school, but Fu Shuang didn''t go there.


    She has a high profile these two days. Now she must have a certain popularity. If she buys a pregnancy test stick at the drugstore at the school gate, she may have to make some gossip.


    She drove to a drugstore two kilometers away. Wearing a hat and sunglasses, she bought a pregnancy test stick, put it in her bag and went back to school as if nothing had happened.


    Once, it happened to be the time of military training.


    Fu Shuang had planned to go there. After thinking about it, there was no one in the dormitory at the moment. It''s better to take advantage of this effort to go back and test it.


    At the thought of possible results, Fu Shuang''s heart jumped wildly, sweating all over, and his legs and stomach were a little soft.


    Back to the dormitory, she immediately locked the door, got into the bathroom, trembled and took out the pregnancy test stick.


    Just about to start the test, the mobile phone suddenly rang, which frightened her hands and almost dropped the pregnancy test stick into the squatting pit.


    Fu Shuang took a look. It was he Xian''s phone. She hesitated and connected.


    "Shuang Shuang, you didn''t come to military training, did you?"


    "Well, I''m a little sleepy and want to sleep for a while." Fu Shuang yawned and tried to make his voice lazy.


    "I heard from your roommate that you didn''t go back to the dormitory. Where have you been?" He Xian asked reluctantly.


    Just now she said she was going to have a rest, but she didn''t go back to the dormitory. Now she said she was sleepy. It''s obviously wrong.


    "Ah? I..." Fu Shuang pursed her lips and quickly pulled a reason, "went to buy something."


    "What? Why didn''t you buy it on the way here just now?"


    Fu Shuang was a little annoyed. She was afraid that the long disassembly time of the pregnancy test rod would affect the accuracy. She wrung her eyebrows and replied impatiently: "I''m sorry to buy something special for girls. You''re a big man to follow."


    Although he Xian was young, he was not short when he crossed the flowers. He had a clear idea of the girl''s idea.


    He thought that Fu Shuang''s aunt came and went to buy sanitary supplies. He quickly eased his tone and comforted: "then have a good rest. I''ll let your roommate bring it to you for lunch. Remember not to touch cold water and don''t eat cold food."


    "I see." Fu Shuang just wanted to hang up and confirm whether she was pregnant or not.


    He Xian heaved a sigh and suddenly felt that he had been frightened last night.


    After hanging up, Fu Shuang couldn''t wait to start the test.


    After completing the preparation work, she put the pregnancy test stick flat and stared at the display window. She didn''t dare to blink or gasp. She was afraid that any small action would affect the results.


    Five seconds passed.


    Ten seconds passed.


    A bright purple short line is becoming clearer and clearer.


    Fu Shuang held her breath, but her eyes were almost staring out of her eyes, and she still saw only one line.


    She didn''t give up. She thought the light in the bathroom was dark and couldn''t see it. She ran to the balcony outside with a pregnancy test stick and looked left and right at the sun.


    After watching for a long time, it was still a lonely red line, and the other half was clean and had nothing.


    "I''m not pregnant again..." Fu Shuang sighed, and his mood dropped to the extreme.


    She was too lazy to handle the pregnancy test carefully. She threw it into the packing box, wrapped it in a black plastic bag, walked to the end of the corridor and threw it into the dustbin.


    My aunt hasn''t been here for so long and she''s not pregnant. Obviously, there''s something wrong with her body.

 Chapter 430

    Fu Shuang carefully recalled the scene in her previous life. At that time, she had been with Xu muzhou for half a year and had a relationship for several months. The period was abnormal. She didn''t remember it. She only remembered that she had come to the period.


    At this time in her previous life, she was already taking the medicine prescribed by Shen Peilan. The black lacquer and black soup was bitter and astringent. She rushed her nose and choked her throat. Almost every time she drank the medicine, she was forced to drink it by Xu muzhou himself.


    After drinking the medicine for more than a year, she was pregnant with a child, but it didn''t take long for the child to fall out in a muddle.


    After that, I drank medicine for a long time until I became pregnant again, but I was stillborn. One body and two lives were destroyed in the hands of Chen Haoran and Gu Qingzi.


    Even if it is a matter of a previous life, even if Chen Haoran and Gu Qingzi have died, as long as you think about it, Fu Shuang''s heart is like cutting with a knife, and the pain is too painful to breathe.


    She sat on the bed, crossed her legs, leaned back against the wall, covered her face with her hands, closed her eyes tightly, and tried not to let tears flow out.


    Why is it so difficult?


    The psychological problem has not been completely solved, and now there are physical problems.


    Fu Shuang doesn''t really want to get pregnant and have children under the age of 20. She''s not in a hurry at this time.


    Now that she has come to school, she has naturally focused on her studies in the past four years.


    However, no woman can really care about whether she is a normal woman or whether she has fertility.


    She can''t have children now, but she can''t live without it.


    I don''t know how long later, the dormitory door was suddenly knocked.


    Fu Shuang took a deep breath, reluctantly eased his mood, got out of bed, pulled his shoes and opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, he Xian''s sweaty face jumped into his eyes.


    "Ah Xian, why are you here?" Fu Shuang was surprised.


    He Xian smiled and raised the cup in his hand: "I''m worried about you. Come and have a look."


    He pulled Fu Shuang inside and said, "go to bed and lie down."


    Fu Shuang sat by the bed. He Xianla sat down on a stool and handed her the cup: "here, brown sugar ginger jujube tea. I asked the milk tea shop to make it now. There are a lot of ginger, which may be hot. You can bear it. It won''t hurt after drinking."


    When Fu Shuang felt warm and extremely depressed, someone comforted him. Although he didn''t comfort the point, he would feel much better.


    "Thank you, ah Xian." Fu Shuang smiled, picked up the paper cup and took a sip.


    "Watch out for the hot. You can sleep after drinking, and you won''t feel bad when you wake up." He Xian patted her on the back of the head in a gentle tone like a wronged child.


    "How did you get in?"


    The entrance control of the girls'' dormitory is very strict. Except that the parents are allowed to enter on the two days when the freshmen report for duty, the boys can take the opportunity to sneak in. At ordinary times, the opposite sex is not allowed to come in at all.


    "I told the housekeeper that my girlfriend was seriously ill. I didn''t trust her. I came to deliver the medicine."


    "She let you in?"


    He Xian proudly raised his chin: "that''s right. I''m so handsome, my mouth is so sweet, men, women, old and young take all, just a hostess. Can I be difficult?"


    Fu Shuang laughed and almost sprayed brown sugar ginger jujube tea.


    "I can''t stay much longer. I have to go quickly. You have a good rest. What do you want to eat at noon? I''ll ask your roommate to bring it back for you."


    "I''m fine. It''s not very uncomfortable. I''ll eat in the canteen at noon."


    "Don''t hold on." He Xian frowned, distressed and unhappy.


    "Really, it''s OK. It''s just that the air conditioner was turned on a little low last night. It was a little cold. Just take it slow."


    "Really?" He Xian looked at her suspiciously. It seemed that there was no difference when a girl came to her aunt.


    Well, this guy is usually lively. Maybe he is the chosen daughter.


    "Really, can''t I know my own body? It''s okay. Don''t worry."


    He Xian reluctantly agreed: "well, I''ll call you after the military training."


    "Well, go and take care of yourself."


    When he Xian heard that she cared about herself and smiled like a blooming Trumpet Flower, he shook his hand and said goodbye to her and reluctantly left dormitory 606.


    After coming out of the girls'' dormitory, he Xian was too lazy to go to military training again. Bored, he walked to the car, sat in the car and smoked a cigarette. Suddenly, he patted his head and drove to the supermarket.


    The university curriculum is relatively loose, and there are people wandering on the campus almost at any time.


    Ferrari will welcome countless amazing eyes wherever it goes.


    He Xian stopped at the entrance of the supermarket. As soon as he got off, he attracted the attention of all girls within a hundred meters.


    Of course, I also gained a large number of boys'' envy, jealousy and hatred.


    He straightened his crooked camouflage hat and turned his collar. Then he swaggered in.


    A few simple moves, done by other boys, may attract boos.


    However, he Xian has a delightful baby face. Although he is not handsome, he wins because he is handsome and cute. He has millions of luxury cars. He really has his own aura. He raises his hand and throws his foot. They are all gorgeous.

 Chapter 431

    "Wow! I didn''t think there was such a handsome boy in our school!"


    "Where is this simple handsome guy? It''s clearly the top rich and handsome!"


    "It is said that his name is He Xian. He is a freshman who has just entered school this year."


    "I''ve never seen Gao Fu Shuai participate in military training. It''s too low-key and approachable!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Xian thought that when Fu Shuang was in the office, his mouth hardly stopped. He kept eating like a hamster.


    At this moment, it must be boring to live alone in the dormitory. Buying her some delicious food can make her feel better.


    He Xian turned around and didn''t see the snacks Fu Shuang usually eats.


    He realized that almost all of Fu Shuang''s usual snacks were imported snacks.


    There''s no way. He Xian can only choose those with high prices and buy them casually. Deal with them first.


    As soon as he got out of the supermarket, he called Chi Gusi, asked her what snacks girls usually like to eat, and asked her to make a list.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Why do you ask so many questions? Make a list for me, or send me more directly."


    "I remember you don''t like snacks!" Chi Gusi was full of doubts. He paused and suddenly realized, "for Shuang Shuang?"


    "Know and ask, wordy!"


    "Hey! You smelly boy, have you taken gun medicine? You''re so angry!" Chi Gusi was stuffy. If he Xian wasn''t in front of her, she would slap and shout.


    "Cousin, you are getting older and older, and your mouth is getting more and more wordy! Xu muzhou doesn''t like Bapo. Take it easy."


    Chi Gu thought angrily: "you!"


    "Shuang Shuang is coming. Don''t annoy me." He Xian''s voice was heavy and full of warning.


    "What does it matter to you that she comes to my aunt? If you want to get angry, it should be Xu muzhoufa. Where can I get you?" Chi Gusi despised the past.


    He Xian''s breath stagnated: "what''s the matter with you? We''re going to turn against each other before the great cause is successful, aren''t we?"


    "You didn''t annoy me first!"


    Chi Gusi whispered, but he also understood that it was mostly Fu Shuang who was in a bad mood. He was angry, so he took her out.


    "Well, I think you can get me some snacks. You can get whatever your girls like."


    When he Xian finished, he hung up the phone.


    Chi Gusi: "... Ancestors, more than a thousand miles away!"


    When the voice declined, a busy tone of "Doo - Doo -" came out of the mobile phone.


    Chi Gusi sighed. According to the boy''s bully style, she had to do it for him.


    Express delivery in the past, and the goods can be received as soon as tomorrow. We can only transfer private aircraft for air transportation.


    Chi Gusi reluctantly rubbed his forehead and felt that his temples were protruding, but he reluctantly sorted out a large bag of snacks and sent a private plane to He Xian to Shencheng university immediately.


    Of course, it was the he family''s private plane.


    Chi Gusi is said to be a close relative of the he family, but his rights are limited. He has to report to the old man first.


    "Sisi, what are you doing with the plane?"


    "Ah Xianyao."


    The old man didn''t understand: "didn''t ah Xian go to study? How could he use the plane?"


    "He asked me to send him a batch of snacks. Grandpa, do you think the boy is out of his mind?"


    As soon as the old man heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief: "send snacks? Then send them, as long as he doesn''t pull his friends to do good deeds."


    Chi Gusi rolled his eyes and sneered in his heart.


    He Xian''s parents spoiled him so much. He Xian was absurd before, and he didn''t live up to the connivance of his elders.


    "Grandpa, I''ll have something sent to you. Please send someone to school."


    "OK, I''ll let them prepare."


    Hung up the phone, Mr. He thought that the dignitaries wanted to eat snacks, most of which were the school food.


    That won''t work!


    Their old he family''s brain, eyes, heart, life and roots have not suffered any injustice since they came out of their womb.


    Now he is bent on learning. His old man can''t share the academic hardships for his grandson. At least he has to solve the logistics problems for him.


    With a big hand, the old man quickly ordered two servants to go to Shencheng university with a private plane. One is responsible for cooking and the other is responsible for daily life. His grandson must not be dissatisfied.


    In the morning, he Xian gave Chi Gusi the task. At noon, even snacks and servants appeared in Shencheng University.


    "Young master, the old man asked us to come and serve you."


    He Xian frowned: "serve me?"


    "The old man has arranged a residence for you. It''s outside the school. It''s under renovation. When the decoration is completed, the young master can move there. We''re responsible for your food and daily life."


    "Who wants you to serve?"


    "Don''t you dislike the food in the canteen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Xian can''t laugh or cry, sir. Is this too much interpretation?


    "I''m fine here. Go back and tell Grandpa to rest assured that I''ll take good care of myself." He Xian waved his hand to send people back.


    He''s here to catch up with his sweetheart - ah, no, he''s here to study. He lives outside with his servants. What''s it like?

 Chapter 432

    The two servants came to serve the young master under the order of the old man he Feng. Unexpectedly, they were rejected by the young master.


    They couldn''t make the difference, so they called the old man and reported the situation.


    As soon as the old man heard this, ah, grandson should keep a low profile and do things. This is the rhythm of going on the right path!


    He Feng thought about it and said that he couldn''t wrong his grandson. Didn''t he want a servant?


    OK, let''s do it without servants!


    He Feng immediately gave an urgent order to turn a store outside the school of Shencheng University into a high-end hotel in the shortest time. The scale does not need to be large, nor does he pursue profit. The only purpose is to provide He Xian''s daily life.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At lunchtime, he Xian called Fu Shuang and asked her to have dinner together.


    Fu Shuang''s mood has eased a lot, and there is no physical discomfort. He quickly cleaned up and went out.


    As soon as he got out of the dormitory building, he saw that he Xian was waving to her with a big trolley box, like a cat for money.


    "Why are you going? You want to go far?" Fu Shuang patted the trolley case curiously.


    "Here you are." He Xian pushed the box forward a little. "Do you put it back in the dormitory first, or just drag the box to dinner?"


    "What?" Fu Shuang became more curious. "Such a big box, don''t you have a box full of aunt towels for me?"


    He Xian''s face flushed with a brush and glared at her angrily: "do you girls lack that thing? Why do I send it to you? My brain has not been squeezed by the door frame!"


    "What''s that?" Fu Shuang bent down and wanted to open the zipper to have a look.


    "Go back and have a look. Go to dinner first."


    "It''s not convenient to drag the box to the canteen on such a hot day. Wait a minute. I''ll take the box back to the dormitory first."


    The box was not heavy, and there was an elevator in the dormitory. He Xian helped her lift the box to the hall and asked Fu Shuang to bring it up by herself.


    He leaned against the round load-bearing column at the door, fiddling with his mobile phone and playing games, waiting for the frost to come down.


    Girls kept coming in and out, and all kinds of eyes rushed to He Xian like a tide. Many girls went out a long way and twisted their necks to see him.


    Driving a luxury car around the campus, Shencheng university is not new, but at most, it''s a BMW Mercedes Benz, and occasionally a Maserati Porsche, which has been a sensation.


    With a landing price of more than 5 million yuan, herxian Ferrari can be said to be the most expensive luxury car since the founding of Shencheng University.


    In particular, others have a handsome and lovely baby face, tall and indifferent, which combines the appearance of a small milk dog with the temperament of a small wolf dog, and is popular with countless girls.


    Fu Shuang soon came out with two ice creams in her hand. She was nibbling on one and handed the other to He Xian: "here, here you are."


    When he Xian saw it, his eyebrows tightened tightly. He grabbed the ice cream in Fu Shuang''s hand and threw it into the trash can without looking at it.


    "Hey, he Xian, you..."


    "What''s your situation? Don''t you know? My aunt is still eating ice cream. I think you''re feeling a little stomachache!" He Xian yelled at her with a black face, which immediately attracted more than a dozen girls'' eyes.


    Fu Shuang opened her mouth and wanted to distinguish, but when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them silently.


    It was she who misled him into thinking that she had come to her holiday. At the moment, she was blocked by his words and could only bear it.


    Fu Shuang frowned and whispered, "it doesn''t hurt anymore!"


    "That''s not good!" He Xian grabbed her ear and pulled her ear long. "You, what a big man, you can''t take care of yourself. You have to let me worry, don''t you?"


    Facing the coming and going eyes, Fu Shuang was embarrassed. He had to break his hand with a giggle, save his ears and run away.


    "Oh, have a meal. I''m so hungry!"


    He Xian looked at the figure of her running away, but shook his head and suddenly smiled.


    He is happy to take care of her. He will take care of her all his life.


    "Slow down! Be careful of falling!" He Xian suddenly shouted and ran after him.


    There are already a lot of people in the canteen. We need to queue up for a while.


    Fu Shuang takes a good seat and he Xian goes to line up to buy food.


    After getting along for so long, he has basically understood the taste of frost and bought what she likes to eat.


    Today, the military training ended relatively late. Fu Shuang and he Xian finished eating. They didn''t see Zhang ChuChu coming.


    After lunch, he Xian sent Fu Shuang to the downstairs of the dormitory. He strolled back slowly.


    As soon as Fu Shuang returned to the dormitory, he went straight to the trolley box to see what he Xian had sent.


    When I opened the box, ah, it was full of snacks. Look at the crooked symbols on the package. They were all imported, and some of them were often eaten by her.


    Fu Shuang only thought that he Xian was afraid that she would be bored alone in the dormitory, so he bought snacks for her and sent them. He never thought that these snacks would be transported by private plane thousands of miles away.

 Chapter 433

    Half an hour later, Zhang ChuChu and them came back.


    "Shuang, are you better?"


    "Much better." Fu Shuang was a little embarrassed. Zhang ChuChu would ask, mostly he Xian said she had come to her great aunt.


    This boy, why do you say everything? How embarrassing!


    "If you need anything, it''s inconvenient. Just tell us." Wang Hui winked at her. "We''ve collected your boyfriend''s benefits and will take good care of you."


    Fu Shuang smoked at the corner of his mouth: "... What benefits did he give you?"


    "He asked us to go on holiday on the eleventh day!" Li Kexin happily pulled over the stool and sat down and asked everyone to discuss together.


    "Hey, the military training is over in a few days. Let''s go shopping and buy clothes. We''re going on vacation soon. We must dress up well, or we''ll lose money."


    "Good! Good!"


    The three girls were eager to try, and finally looked at Fu Shuang together.


    Li Kexin: "Shuang Shuang, you have a good eye. You can help us choose."


    Wang Hui: "yes, Shuang Shuang, your clothes are so beautiful!"


    Zhang ChuChu poured a basin of cold water: "sisters, are you sure we can afford the clothes Shuangshuang chose?"


    Wang Hui stuck out her tongue and was embarrassed: "when I didn''t say it."


    Li Kexin''s face was stiff: "we don''t go to big shopping malls to buy, and there are good-looking ones in small shops."


    Zhang ChuChu shrugged: "all right."


    Fu Shuang pointed to the open suitcase: "there are some snacks over there. Take whatever you like."


    The three girls were immediately distracted and looked around one after another.


    "Let me remind you first. They are all high calorie and easy to get fat. Don''t blame me for being fat."


    "What are you afraid of? I''m afraid of losing my ribs because of the intensity of military training!"


    Wang Hui shouted without looking back. She opened a packet of small biscuits. She first stuffed two into Zhang ChuChu and Li Kexin''s mouth, then handed them back to Fu Shuang, and finally ate them by herself.


    Li Kexin looked resentful: "when it comes to military training, it''s really miserable today. The instructor doesn''t know what evil he was. He probably quarreled with his girlfriend. He almost tossed us to death all morning! 606 the girl whose face was painted like a ghost fainted."


    Zhang ChuChu was also full of bitterness: "don''t mention it. Today is really more tired than the previous days. I tell you, I can still sit, eat and speak. It''s thanks to the good body lattice trained by farming in the countryside for so many years! If you are a little delicate, you''ll get down now."


    Fu Shuang asked strangely, "how could this happen? Wasn''t it very easy two days ago?"


    "Who knows? The instructor hasn''t given everyone a good face today. It''s estimated that my great uncle is coming. I''m not happy!"


    Three girls complained endlessly. After a while, they solved the top layer of snacks.


    "Shuang Shuang, where did you buy this snack? I never seem to see it sold in the supermarket. It''s delicious." Li Kexin looked at the package and frowned to identify the symbol on it.


    "He Xian brought it." Fu Shuang replied casually.


    Li Kexin frowned, pursed her lips, threw the packing bag into the dustbin, clapped her hands and went to bed. "I''m so tired. Take a nap first."


    Wang Hui also stretched out and climbed to the bed. Zhang ChuChu closed the suitcase and stood in the corner of the wall. She cried out: "ah! I really hope there will be a heavy rain in the afternoon, so I don''t have to suffer any more."


    Fu Shuang secretly muttered that she and he Xian didn''t go to military training, so the instructor was strict with other students, right?


    At 1:30 p.m., three girls got up reluctantly under the urging of the alarm clock.


    Fu Shuang is bored to stay in the dormitory alone. She simply goes to military training with them.


    Driving the beetle to the playground, he Xian''s car was not seen, but Zhao Liming and the three of them had come.


    Fu Shuang estimated that most of him thought she wouldn''t come, and he wouldn''t come either.


    Not long after, the instructor came and saw Fu Shuang, frowning, and silently went to the shade to have a rest.


    At two o''clock, the instructor whistled on time and officially began training.


    The students thought that the coach was so cruel in the morning and was in hot water in the afternoon. Unexpectedly, the instructor was merciful and gave relatively easy tasks.


    Fu Shuang immediately knew the weight of the training task, mostly to see whether she and he Xian were present.


    During the break, Fu Shuang received a call from He Xian and asked her how she was resting. Is she still uncomfortable.


    "I''m on the playground. It''s all right. I''m in military training."


    "Why did you run to the playground again?" He Xian was going crazy. Can''t the goods rest honestly?


    "Well, no more. The instructor whistled. I have to gather."


    Fu Shuang was afraid of being nagged by him and hurriedly hung up the phone.


    He Xian didn''t feel at ease after all. He Baba drove Ferrari to the playground to accompany her in military training.


    This move, needless to say, attracted the envy, jealousy and hatred of countless girls.


    At the end of the military training, Fu Shuang drove a Ferrari and took Wang Hui to the canteen. As usual, he took an extra lap.


    The other two girls were sent to the canteen by He Xian with a beetle.


    This small group of five people has attracted a lot of discussion, especially those girls.

 Chapter 434

    "Tut, that Fu Shuang is so hearty that he drives his boyfriend''s car to other girls and asks his boyfriend to be a driver for other girls."


    "Does she want to change her boyfriend?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Do you really think you''re a fairy coming down to earth? If you make such a mess, sooner or later she''ll cry!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After dinner, Zhang ChuChu, they were all tired and paralyzed. They didn''t feel like going out at all.


    Fu Shuang rested all morning and was not tired in the afternoon. He was a little restless.


    She suddenly wanted to go back and surprise Xu muzhou.


    He Xian was pulled to sing by Zhao Liming and Fu Shuang drove the beetle out of school alone.


    When she was about to get to the city center, Fu Shuang called Mrs. Liu and asked whether Xu muzhou had gone back.


    "Young madam, the young master hasn''t come back yet. You''re not at home. He won''t come back until after nine o''clock at least."


    "Didn''t the two children go back?"


    "The children went back to Zhao''s house. The young master said he had to work overtime these days, so he asked me not to pick up the children."


    "Is he so busy?"


    "It''s almost eleven. The young master wants to accompany you and your two children to the seaside for vacation. Of course, he should arrange his work in advance."


    "OK, I see."


    Hang up, pay frost, step on the accelerator and go straight to the company.


    Imagining Xu muzhou seeing her expression, Fu Shuang couldn''t help narrowing her eyes.


    He is rich and powerful. He is rich and lacks nothing.


    The only thing that can surprise him is probably her.


    Fu Shuang knew this. He rushed to the company and took the president''s special elevator upstairs. First, he lay on the door panel of the office and listened in for a while. He didn''t hear anything, so he pushed the door open.


    Xu muzhou was buried in his work. When he heard the sound of pushing the door, he thought it was relaxation.


    "It''s getting late. You''d better get off work first." the man didn''t lift his head and asked faintly.


    "Are you sure you want me to get off work?" Fu Shuang asked with a smile.


    When Xu muzhou heard her voice, he thought he had an illusion. When he looked up, his smiling face was like a flower. Isn''t that the person he was dreaming of?


    "Shuang Shuang! Why are you here!" the man shouted in surprise, his voice trembled, and quickly stood up to welcome him.


    "I miss you, so I''m coming." Fu Shuang looked up at him and spoiled him, "do you miss me?"


    Xu muzhou didn''t answer. He bowed his head and gave her a deep kiss. He kissed her panting and blushed before he let go.


    "Where''s he boy?" Xu muzhou wondered that no one had come in for a long time.


    "I came alone and didn''t tell him."


    When Xu muzhou heard this, his face suddenly sank: "you came alone? Why didn''t you tell me so that I could pick you up. If something went wrong with you, how would you let me live?"


    The tone of Tyrannosaurus rex was very strict, and there was some anger between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Fu Shuang trembled and then smiled like a blooming Trumpet Flower.


    "You don''t believe my driving skills so much?"


    Xu Mu Zhou was still angry. He didn''t like her playful face at all.


    When Fu Shuang said the word "driving skill", a series of hot pictures suddenly popped out of his mind. His two arms stretched out and climbed up Xu muzhou''s neck like a water snake.


    "Husband ~ since you doubt my driving skills so much, I have to show my family with you ~"


    Before the words fell, the little woman met her with her chin up.


    Xu muzhou: "


    He''s still angry, okay?!


    Can''t you respect his rare anger?!


    It has to be said that Xu muzhou''s anger basically can''t burn in front of Fu Shuang. The fire didn''t float, but it changed its flavor.


    From standing to sitting, then lying down, they rolled on the sofa in the office.


    I don''t know if I was stimulated today, had great emotional ups and downs, had so many ideas, was exhausted, or for some other reason, Fu Shuang was in a particularly good state, and soon found a feeling.


    Xu muzhou has always lived a life of hunger and satiety. It is rare to catch up with the vast grace of heaven. His daughter-in-law appreciates him. He can''t shrink back from the neck of a steel knife.


    A fierce battle, in full swing.


    At the end, Fu Shuang was already in a coma, half asleep and half awake.


    Xu muzhou also felt that he didn''t have much strength left. His waist was thin, sour and soft, his breathing sound was thick, and there were signs of overdraft.


    Look at the time. It''s already three in the morning.


    The man sighed and breathed, and secretly wiped a tear for himself in his heart.


    Old or not, he is really empty.


    He waited for a while before he saved enough strength to take Fu Shuang to the bathroom, put the water, cleaned her up, and then carried her to bed.


    After all this, Xu muzhou had little strength to take care of himself, so he lay down on the bed drenched with water and fell asleep with his daughter-in-law in his arms.


    Not surprisingly, they both overslept.


    At more than eight o''clock, Fu Shuang''s cell phone rang.


    She rubbed her bleary eyes, picked up her cell phone and saw that it was he Xian. The top status bar showed that there were several missed calls.


    "Where are you?" the boy''s voice was cold and full of anger.

 Chapter 435

    "At home." Fu Shuang yawned, "what''s the matter?"


    He Xian called Fu Shuang early in the morning and asked her to get up for breakfast, but he couldn''t get through.


    He went to wait at the bottom of the girls'' dormitory. After waiting for a long time, he only saw Zhang ChuChu and the three of them come and ask. Only then did he know that she didn''t go back to the dormitory last night.


    He Xian knew as soon as he guessed that she must have gone to find Xu muzhou.


    He was so angry that he didn''t want to take care of her, but he didn''t see anyone until more than eight o''clock. He was fidgety and everything was wrong.


    "You went back last night. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Didn''t you play with them?" Fu Shuang asked strangely, "I can''t drive. You''re having a good time. Why do I have to take you as a driver?"


    "You!" He Xian breathed stiffly, but had nothing to say.


    Yeah, what is he?


    She went to find her boyfriend, fiance, reasonable and legal. What right does he have to be angry?


    He Xian suddenly felt frustrated. He felt powerless and was so angry that he directly pinched the phone.


    Fu Shuang was already tired. He was dazed and didn''t wake up completely.


    As soon as he Xian hung up, she threw away her cell phone and continued to sleep.


    Xu muzhou woke up from the passive static disturbance and asked vaguely, "who?"


    "He boy, leave him alone and sleep with us."


    Fu Shuang murmured, changed his posture, snuggled up in Xu muzhou''s arms and continued to sleep.


    There''s a meeting at nine o''clock this morning. It''s very important. Zhang Chi came to remind Xu muzhou ten minutes in advance.


    But after knocking on the door for a while, no one answered.


    Zhang Chi was puzzled. He directly opened the door and looked at it with a probe. Oh, there was no one.


    He walked in for two steps before he saw messy clothes on the ground beside the sofa, both men and women.


    Zhang Chi is not well. He stands in the office, staring at the pile of clothes, at a loss.


    Obviously, Mrs. Shao came last night.


    In the absence of the president, you don''t have to think about it. It must be in the lounge. Maybe it''s still tangled with Mrs. young. It''s flying.


    Call him. It''s like dying.


    But if you don''t shout, you see a meeting. The meeting is still very important and can''t be delayed.


    Zhang Chi was so anxious that he turned around, summoned up his courage several times, stepped to the door of the lounge, raised his hands, and didn''t dare to knock.


    As time goes by, with only the last three minutes left, relax, close your eyes, bite your teeth, cross your heart and stamp your feet.


    Die, die!


    He raised his hand and knocked on the door several times. He felt that each knock was on the tip of his heart.


    After three knocks, cold sweat came out of his head.


    I can''t do this job!


    Xu muzhou was awakened, frowned and muttered vaguely, "who!"


    Fu Shuang closed her eyes and shrunk into his arms. She had no intention of getting up at all.


    In any case, military training is not a thing to go, not to pull down.


    Zhang Chi heard something coming from inside and said tremblingly, "president, we''ll have a meeting in three minutes."


    Xu muzhou was stunned for a moment. Then he remembered that there was a very important meeting to be held.


    He sat up as soon as the carp stood up. Fu Shuang was sleeping in his arms. With such a large action, he threw her out at once.


    Fu Shuang was thrown and hit half a roll. He was dizzy and shouted angrily, "why?"


    Xu muzhou trembled and hurriedly pulled her over to check: "did you hit it?"


    Fu Shuang groaned, opened a slit in his eyes, and soon closed again. He just wanted to continue to sleep in.


    Knowing that she was not hurt, Xu muzhou was relieved.


    "I''ll go to the meeting. Go to bed."


    He hurriedly explained, dressed and washed neatly, and rushed to the conference room.


    As soon as I got out of the lounge door, I saw Zhang Chi standing foolishly in the office, holding a stack of documents in his hand.


    "President, this is the information to be used in the meeting later." Zhang Chi greeted him tremblingly and handed over the document.


    "You go first and I''ll come right away." Xu muzhou ordered in a calm voice and expressionless face.


    Zhang Chi, like an amnesty, ran away with the information.


    Xu muzhou stretched out and drank half a cup of cold tea on the table. He felt a lot refreshed. Then he walked slowly to the conference room.


    Fu Shuang woke up slowly after sleeping until 10:30. He was muttering in his stomach and was about to rebel.


    She got up lazily, took a shower, went to the wardrobe, turned over her clothes, changed them, walked slowly to the office and tossed her food in the fridge.


    When Xu muzhou came back from the meeting, she took him to the staff canteen for dinner.


    The employees didn''t know that Mrs. Shao had gone to school. Fu Shuang didn''t appear for a few days, and there were messy rumors.


    As soon as his daughter-in-law came back, Xu muzhou walked with his head held high and his chest held high. He felt that he was five centimeters taller out of thin air.


    While eating, he Xian called and asked her where she was.


    "I''m eating."


    "Where do you eat?"


    "The company canteen." Fu Shuang replied with a wrung eyebrow. When she thought about it, she felt something wrong. "What''s the matter with you, he boy? You seem to be very angry."

 Chapter 436

    "It''s dry and easy to get angry." He Xian said coldly and hung up the phone immediately.


    Fu Shuang was stunned for a moment and muttered, "it''s inexplicable!"


    "Hmm?" Xu muzhou hummed a nasal sound to show his doubt.


    "He boy is angry, and I don''t know who provoked him." Fu Shuang shook his head indifferently, "don''t worry about him."


    He Xian is young, childish, impulsive and spoiled by his family.


    Xu muzhou didn''t take it to heart. He thought it was hard military training, and the child was making trouble again.


    "Ah Zhou, how are you doing with swimming?" Fu Shuang asked with great interest. "It''s almost eleven. You three can''t be dry ducks."


    "Both children have learned to swim 50 meters," said Xu muzhou.


    "What about you?" Fu Shuang asked jokingly. Looking at his evasive eyes, he knew that this guy had not learned.


    Xu muzhou was a little embarrassed: "I''m still learning."


    When his daughter-in-law is away, he can''t even raise his interest in eating and drinking water. What kind of swimming can he learn!


    Fu Shuang patted Xu muzhou on the shoulder and cheered him on: "study hard, I look after you!"


    "Don''t worry, I know." the man promised without changing his face. Then he picked up the cup and drank a mouthful of juice to cover up his embarrassment and guilt.


    After lunch, Fu Shuang plans to go back to school. Xu muzhou pretends to say, "it''s so hot in the afternoon. Don''t go. Anyway, it''s already rested. Why don''t you go back to school tomorrow morning while it''s cool."


    "This... Is not good? I have to study hard!"


    "I don''t have classes now. It''s just military training. It doesn''t matter whether I go or not." after a pause, Xu muzhou said, "I haven''t picked up the children after school for several days. I have to pick them up together without waiting. They must be very happy to see you pick them up."


    Thinking of the children, Fu Shuang''s heart softened again.


    She promised the children that as long as they went to kindergarten, she would pick them up as much as possible.


    I didn''t expect that now she also goes to school. She hasn''t picked up her children since the beginning of school.


    Even, because she went to school, Xu muzhou was at home alone. Because he was busy with his work, he had not let the children come for several days.


    "Well... OK." Fu Shuang nodded and compromised.


    Xu muzhou smiled and told Liu Ma to tell her to go down. Today, he and Fu Shuang went to pick up the children and asked the Zhao family not to pick them up.


    The kindergarten leaves school early, far from work.


    "Why don''t I go by myself? Don''t you have to work?" Fu Shuang suggested.


    Xu muzhou refused: "work doesn''t matter. I know. Let''s go together and make the children happy."


    Xu muzhou changed a car and drove Fu Shuang to the kindergarten.


    After a while, the kindergarten came to the end of school. The teacher led the children in line out to the school gate and handed them over to the parents who came to pick them up.


    Xiao Yu came out first, planted his head and slowly followed the back position in the middle of the team, looking listless.


    When he got to the school gate, he moved a little outside, stood by the flower bed, unconsciously grabbed the leaves of Holly with his small hands, and his mouth pouted high.


    Mom went to school. Dad was very busy. He and his sister had been sent back to Zhao''s house for several days.


    The Zhao family moved into a new house, their living standards improved to a great extent, and their attitude towards brother and sister was much better.


    Although they don''t have to be scolded, the brothers and sisters are very resistant to that place. In their hearts, Xu muzhou and Fu Shuang are their parents, and Lvyang Shuian is their home.


    The little guy planted his head and sighed, muttering in a small voice: "Alas! When can I go home! I really want to go home!"


    Fu Shuang began to wave to Xiao yu''er across the road. He waved all the way across the road. The little guy didn''t look up at her.


    "What''s the matter with the child? He looks very unhappy." Fu Shuang frowned and asked Xu muzhou.


    Xu muzhou stood up and said he didn''t know.


    The couple stepped forward, Fu Shuang patted Xiaoyu on the back of his head, pinched his voice and asked, "children, do you have many question marks?"


    Xiao yu''er was irritable and suddenly disturbed by others. He twisted his body impatiently, shook off Fu Shuang''s hand and looked up angrily.


    "Mom!"


    Seeing that it was Fu Shuang, he immediately widened his eyes and couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him. He rubbed his eyes with two small black hands and blinked several times to make sure that the person in front of him was Fu Shuang. The grievance immediately surged like a tide and wet his eyes for a moment.


    "Mom! It''s really you!" Xiao yu''er cried out without warning, and rushed into Fu Shuang''s arms with two small black hands.


    Fu Shuang was startled. Thinking that the child had been bullied, he quickly leaned down and asked.


    "Xiao yu''er, what''s the matter? What are you crying about? Who bullied you? Tell mom, mom will take it out on you!"


    When Xu muzhou saw the child crying badly, his face was also gloomy and very ugly.


    I''m tired of bullying his son!

 Chapter 437

    The head teacher, Mr. Yang, was talking to his parents. When he heard the news here, he hurried over.


    Seeing Xu muzhou and Fu Shuang, Mr. Yang was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know who the two young people were.


    "Zhao Xingyu, what''s the matter with you? What are you crying about? Tell the teacher?" teacher Yang took Xiaoyu''s arm and wanted to pull him away.


    Xiao yu''er hugged Fu Shuang''s waist and made her covered with black handprints.


    He grabbed Fu Shuang''s clothes and refused to let go. He rubbed his face on her stomach for several times and wiped away his snot and tears. Only then did he lift up a tearful flower cat face, choking and choking.


    "Teacher, I''m fine. My parents came to pick me up."


    As usual, the children were picked up by Mrs. Liu or the mother and son of the Zhao family. Xu muzhou seldom came. There were a lot of people at the parents'' meeting, and the teacher was not impressed.


    Xiao yu''er said so, Mr. Yang vaguely remembered that the heroic man in front of him seemed to have held a parents'' meeting for his children.


    "It''s good for mom and dad to pick you up. Why are you crying?"


    Mr. Yang''s heart is a little hung. This is an aristocratic kindergarten. The children who come here to school are either rich or expensive. The children cry so badly that most parents will not follow.


    "I''m happy. My father is too busy. My mother wants to study. They rarely pick me up with my sister. Today, my father and mother came together. I''m so happy that I just... Want to cry..."


    Xiaoyu sobbed and couldn''t help wiping his tears again.


    The pain in Fu Shuang''s heart is like gouging out with a knife.


    She didn''t expect that just coming to pick up the child could make him cry with joy.


    How much the children must miss her during her absence!


    Before Fu Shuang could say anything, Xiao Yuer came out with the teacher. At a glance, she saw Xu muzhou and Fu Shuang beside the flower bed. She screamed in a "ow" voice. She didn''t care to say goodbye to the teacher at all, so she ran over and bounced into Fu Shuang''s arms like a shell.


    "Mom! Mom! You''ve come to pick us up! Great! Mom, you''re finally here! Do you know my brother and I miss you so much!"


    "I miss you so much" before I finished, I caught a cry. As soon as the voice fell, the cry began to ring.


    Xiaoyu''er''s mood hasn''t been controlled yet. Xiaoyue''er adds a fire to him. The brothers and sisters cry loudly, crying with snot and tears, competing to wipe Fu Shuang''s body.


    Miss Wang in xiaoyueer''s class quickly chased over and looked at each other with Miss Yang.


    Fu Shuang was distressed and ashamed. She squatted down and tried to stabilize the sound line to coax the two children.


    Xu muzhou felt rather uncomfortable, but he was never good at comforting people, especially the two excited children. He didn''t know how to coax them.


    Many parents and children around looked at it and looked at it with all kinds of strange eyes.


    Many parents recognized Xu muzhou. Some of them stepped forward to chat up, and then stopped. Some of them whispered to each other. That look made him very uncomfortable.


    Xu muzhou simply nodded to the teacher, and then picked up the two children one by one.


    "Come on, go home and dad will cook delicious food for you."


    As soon as the two children heard this, they miraculously stopped crying, choked and began to order.


    "I want sweet and sour carp!"


    "I want shrimp dumplings!"


    "I want to eat pearl balls!"


    "I want to eat Babao duck!"


    Xu muzhou scowled: "kick your nose and face, right? Drink all the northwest wind!"


    Fu Shuang glanced at him obliquely and snorted, "really? What should I do if I want to eat Flammulina velutipes with minced garlic vermicelli?"


    Xu muzhou: "... Go to the vegetable market."


    What else can I do?


    If you want to live or die, what else can you do except kneeling to serve your ancestors?


    As soon as they got on the bus, the two children turned sunny from the rainstorm. They were greasy and crooked around Fu Shuang. They called "Mom" sweetly and chattered about thinking about her and thinking about her more. They dreamed of her in their dreams.


    Xu muzhou felt even worse.


    Before that, the two children said that they loved their father most, especially Xiaoyuer, who was his brain powder. They had to hug and hold high every day. In just a few days, they became the little tail of Fu Shuang.


    The man was jealous and snorted, "I love my mother so much. Let my mother cook for you."


    Fu Shuang can''t cook, and the two children know it.


    Hearing Xu muzhou''s threat, the two children changed their faces in a second.


    "Dad, you are a man. How can you compete with your mother?"


    "Yes, Dad, we should love mom, and you should love mom!"


    "Dad wants to love mom with us!"


    Fu Shuangmei opened his eyes and smiled. He felt his big head for a while and kissed his small face for a while. He was very happy.


    A leather jacket and a small cotton padded jacket are so sweet!


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned. He understood that the two children would kiss each other more if they didn''t see each other. They often see each other, but they are not rare.


    When he went to the vegetable market, Xu muzhou made a detour to avoid the last vegetable stall, so as not to be angry at the sight of the blind boss.

 Chapter 438

    After buying vegetables, Xu muzhou handles complex ingredients. Fu Shuang and his two children sit on a small bench to choose vegetables, peel garlic, onion and fight.


    Mrs. Liu suddenly came over and stood outside the kitchen door and said, "young master, young lady, just now the old house called and said that the old man wanted to come over for dinner. Is it convenient for you?"


    Xu muzhou scraped the scales and asked, "what did he say?"


    "The old man originally wanted to invite the young master back to the old house for dinner. When he learned that the young lady was there, he changed his mind and said he wanted to come and eat together. I didn''t ask you for instructions and didn''t dare to make my own decision."


    Fu Shuang said faintly, "since the old man said he would come, let''s go together."


    "Hey, I''ll call back to the old house."


    Upon hearing this, Xu muzhou knew that Fu Shuang had no resistance to Grandpa.


    He was very pleased with this.


    After all, the old house is his blood relative. Although he has little contact with the old house over the years, his blood relationship is constantly cut, and it would be great if the relationship could be eased down.


    "Dad, mom, is Grandpa coming to dinner?" Xiaoyu asked excitedly.


    "Yes."


    "Are these dishes enough to eat? Do you want to make more?"


    "Grandpa is too old to eat much. That''s enough." Xu muzhou answered with a straight face.


    Smelly boy, he didn''t do it anyway. Use your mouth. It''s so generous!


    I don''t know if Xu Heng can calculate. He got off the front foot and put all the dishes on the table.


    As soon as the old man entered the door, he saw that Xu muzhou was wearing an apron and bringing soup to the table.


    He laughed and walked to the restaurant with a stick: "ha ha ha, it''s really time for me to come. It''s really a blessing to catch up with ah Zhou to cook!"


    Xu muzhou sneered.


    As soon as I heard that Fu Shuang came back, I was going to have dinner. I guess he would cook himself!


    Xu muzhou disdained to expose the old fox and nodded lightly: "Grandpa is coming."


    The two children jumped up and chirped like sparrows.


    "Grandpa, you haven''t come for a long time! We miss you so much!"


    "Grandpa, you should often come to dinner in the future. Dad''s dishes are delicious."


    "Yes, yes, there are few people in such a big house. It''s so lonely. Grandpa, how lively you are!"


    Xu Hengmei smiled, touched the back of the two children''s heads and praised them for their cleverness and sensibility.


    "Ah Zhou, look at you. It''s not as sweet as a child!"


    Xu Mu Zhou said coldly, "as long as they talk, they don''t have to buy and cook."


    Xu Heng: "


    This is too shameful!


    Fu Shuang came over with dishes and chopsticks and said with a smile, "Grandpa is coming. It''s just time to have dinner. Sit down quickly."


    Xu Henggang "Hey", Xu muzhou took the dishes and chopsticks in her hand, frowned and said, "who told you to take these? Be careful if you fall."


    Fu Shuang picked an eyebrow: "I''m so big, can''t I hold a few pairs of dishes and chopsticks?"


    "I have. Where can I use you? Take the children to wash their hands."


    Xu muzhou pulled the two children over, pushed them into Fu Shuang''s arms, and then walked to the kitchen while relieving his skirt.


    Xu Heng looked straight at him. This guy dotes on his wife. He will suffer in the future!


    However, he can see it. The party is always happy. As a grandfather, he will not mind his own business.


    The younger couple are mixed with honey. The more they love, the better.


    Xu Heng has lived such an old age that he wants wind and rain. He has wealth and power. In his twilight years, the only hope is his great grandson.


    As for the others, they are floating clouds.


    The family sat around. The table was full of home-made dishes. There were not many courses, but they were full of color, smell and warmth.


    Xu Heng sighed with a long breath, and his eyes couldn''t help being wet.


    It hasn''t been so happy for many years. Thanks to the arrival of Fu Shuang and the two children, Xu muzhou became more and more human.


    "Shuangshuang, Grandpa, I really want to thank you!" old man Xu raised his glass to Fu Shuang with a glass of wine.


    No matter how arrogant Fu Shuang was, she wouldn''t let the old man toast her, but she sat still.


    She hurriedly stood up, picked up the tea cup, a little frightened: "Grandpa, what are you doing?"


    The old man raised his hand and said, "sit down, you sit down."


    Fu Shuang looked at Xu muzhou, and Xu muzhou nodded. She just sat down and felt a little uneasy.


    "Shuang Shuang, you are really a great benefactor of our Xu family!"


    The old man sighed loudly and said movingly, "at the beginning of the year, you saved ah Zhou from the lake. In less than a year, you made my grandson look like a different person. Look at ah Zhou, now I''m not sick, I''m friendly, and I have a smile on my face. I really didn''t dare to dream before!"


    Fu Shuang deserves this.


    Thinking of Xu Mu Zhou''s violent and manic appearance when he was just arrested to the Xu family in his previous life, look at Xu Mu Zhou now. He is gentle, considerate, careful and thoughtful. He is just different.


    "Shuang Shuang, grandpa is really grateful to you from the bottom of his heart!" Xu Heng''s voice trembled badly and almost shed tears.


    In his lifetime, he is satisfied to see his grandson get better.

 Chapter 439

    Fu Shuang smiled embarrassed: "Grandpa, in fact, I didn''t do anything. Ah Zhou is taking care of me. You see, he is used to me and can''t take care of himself."


    "It''s all right for him to spoil you. As long as you two are good, don''t say he just spoil you and spoil you, he will hold you in his head. Grandpa is happy to see it."


    Xu Heng lived 80 years old. What reason can''t he see through?


    He patted the back of Fu Shuang''s hand and said in a warm voice, "Shuang Shuang, Grandpa knows that you have a little misunderstanding with ah Zhou''s mother. She''s menopause. She''s grumpy. You''re a good child, good-natured, sensible and knowledgeable. Don''t worry so much with her."


    This made Fu Shuang very ashamed. In the final analysis, Shen Sufang was an elder. Xu Heng said this in front of her, which gave her enough face.


    "Grandpa, don''t say that. I..."


    Xu Heng waved his hand and interrupted Fu Shuang''s words: "as long as you have a good relationship with ah Zhou, you two can live as you like. Grandpa doesn''t interfere with your relationship mode, and won''t let anyone at home interfere."


    "Shuangshuang, don''t worry. Grandpa will always be your most solid backing in the Xu family." Xu Heng looked at Fu Shuang with firm eyes and gave her unwavering support.


    The words made Fu Shuang feel warm, and his favor for the old man soared.


    "Eat. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    Xu muzhou interrupted at the right time, afraid that the old and young would wipe tears at him if they continued.


    A meal was very harmonious, adults talked and laughed, and children played coquettish from time to time. Although it was a bit noisy, it was really lively.


    When Xu Heng was old, he liked to be lively. After dinner, he took the initiative to take the children for a walk and walk the dog.


    As soon as he went out, the old man took the children to a remote and uninhabited place, and then began to cheat.


    "Xiaoyu''er, xiaoyue''er, didn''t you agree to go to Grandpa''s house for dinner last time? Why didn''t you all come?" the old man had a stiff face and pretended to be angry.


    Xiaoyuer was in a hurry and shouted, "we''re going! But dad has to work overtime and is very busy. He doesn''t have time to take us."


    "Your father is not busy at all!" Xu hengleng snorted, "don''t lie to me, I know!"


    Xiao yu''er was so angry when he saw Grandpa. He was too anxious to care so much and sold Fu Shuang.


    "But my mother said that my father was really busy. My father said that he would take us to the seaside to catch lobsters during the National Day holiday, so my father had to work overtime every day and finish his work before he had time to take us to play."


    "Yes! Grandpa, you don''t know. Dad works late every day. My brother and I haven''t come home for several days. If Mom hadn''t come today, dad wouldn''t have picked us up."


    Xiaoyue''er said, and her wronged eyes were red.


    Xu Heng knew that Fu Shuang wouldn''t let them pass.


    The old man was a little angry. On second thought, Shen Sufang was also at the family dinner. She was so repulsive to Shuang and her two children that Fu Shuang was unwilling to go. That''s understandable.


    Wait, eleven is going to the beach?


    "Xiao yu''er, you just said that Dad promised to take you to the seaside on the eleventh day? Really or not?"


    "Of course it''s true! In order to go to the beach, my sister and I have learned to swim!"


    "But dad is so stupid. Dad can''t learn." Xiaoyuer sighed, worried and frowned. "When we got to the beach, my mother and my brother went to the sea to catch lobster, but Dad can''t swim. What can we do?"


    Xu Heng is so angry!


    Good boy, first I took my wife and children to Nanshan holiday center to fly myself. It wasn''t long before I had to go to the seaside. Next time, would I go abroad?


    Just wave. I didn''t even say hello. At least take him with me. He also wants to enjoy his family!


    Lao Zhang looked at him and smiled. Xu Heng stared at him: "what are you laughing at?"


    Lao Zhang quickly straightened his face and said solemnly, "young master is a dry duck. Now he has gone to learn swimming. It''s really wild."


    "Just know how to play, not doing business!" Xu Heng make complaints about his face.


    "Isn''t that good?" asked Lao Zhang with a smile. "Sir, do you really want the young master to stay in the company every day and work like a windup machine?"


    Xu Heng frowned and threw him a white eye: "you''re smart!"


    As long as Xu muzhou can recover from his illness - no, even if he can''t recover for life, as long as he can live like a normal person, the ancestors of the Xu family will thank God for the 18th generation.


    "Young lady is really the lucky star of our young master!" Lao Zhang sighed heartily.


    "She is the lucky star of Azhou, and she is the lucky star of the whole Xu family!" Xu Heng nodded approvingly. He liked Fu Shuang more and more.


    How about being arrogant? What about being childish?


    With such a huge family business, can''t the Xu family afford to spoil a little girl?


    As long as it can make Xu muzhou better, let alone the position of the young grandmother of the Xu family, he doesn''t blink even if it wants his old man''s life.

 Chapter 440

    After walking the dog, Xu Heng put forward meaningfully: "the weather is not good today. I''m afraid it will rain heavily later."


    Xu muzhou looked out of the window and echoed, "it''s getting late. Grandpa, please go back early."


    Xu Heng took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. He meant he wanted to stay overnight, not be kicked out!


    This little bastard is not sweet at all.


    The old man thought for a while and took circuitous measures: "it''s a long way back. I drive for at least half an hour. The rainstorm will come this season. What if I catch a heavy rainstorm on the road?"


    Fu Shuang was wiping the sweat for the two children and didn''t pay much attention to the conversation between their grandparents and grandchildren.


    Xiao Yu had sharp ears. Hearing that the old man was worried about rain, he quickly said, "I''ve seen the weather forecast. There''s a heavy rain tonight. Grandpa, why don''t you stay and sleep here tonight."


    As soon as the old man''s eyes lit up, he had to promise. When his words came to his mouth, he turned a corner.


    He looked at Fu Shuang and said with an embarrassed face, "this... Isn''t very good?"


    Fu Shuangzheng murmured in a low voice, complaining that the two children were running crazy and sweating. They were sour and smelly, so they had to be driven out to take a bath.


    Xiaoyuer quickly and cleverly picked Fu Shuang''s arm and shook it: "Mom, let Grandpa live here. My brother and I like grandpa too much. We want to play with Grandpa too."


    Fu Shuang frowned and looked up at Xu Heng.


    Xu Heng''s face was embarrassed, but his sharp old eyes were full of hints and desires.


    Fu Shuang almost smiled, avoiding the old man''s eyes and talking about him.


    "How long haven''t those two dogs taken a bath? You two want to keep them. You two are responsible for serving them. You two will take the dogs to wash them later."


    "Mom, can we wash the dog so that grandpa can live here?" Xiao Yu looked up at Fu Shuang with great expectation.


    The old man was also anxious. He couldn''t help pausing his crutches and wanted to ask, but he couldn''t face down.


    If only Fu Shuang was there, he would have nothing to say, but his grandson, who was not recognized by his relatives, was also present. If he misunderstood and thought he was putting pressure on his heart and liver, his old face would be peeled again.


    "Mom! Mom! It''s rare for grandpa to come, so you let him live here!" Xiaoyuer pleaded with her mouth.


    Fu Shuang knew that the old fox was setting a trap for her, but she deliberately bypassed her and let the children speak.


    She smiled and pointed to Xu muzhou. She looked indifferent and said, "the house belongs to your father. What did you tell me? Go to your father!"


    Xu Heng''s mouth corners, and he knows he is too obvious. He is seen by the little fox. He can''t help but get a long face and hum.


    Xu muzhou looked at Fu Shuang''s reaction, not disgusted, but not necessarily welcome. He couldn''t help hesitating.


    If you put it in the past, no matter who wants to stay on the Lvyang waterfront, it is impossible.


    However, during this period of time, Lvyang Shuian has welcomed several guests, such as brother and sister, he Xian and Chi Gusi. Xu muzhou is getting used to it.


    Coupled with the subtle changes brought to him by the emergence of Fu Shuang, he is not as cold as before.


    When the old man was 80 years old, he hurried over to have a meal and pulled down his old face to stay overnight. It was also sad.


    But Fu Shuang didn''t nod. Xu muzhou still rejected him. Although he couldn''t bear it, he didn''t nod in the end.


    After a short hesitation, Xu muzhou said expressionless, "Uncle Zhang, tell the driver to slow down on the road."


    Xu Heng almost jumped up and hit him on the head with a crutch.


    This is his grandson who dotes on the tip of his heart!


    A heartless white eyed wolf!


    Xu Heng had no choice but to speak to Fu Shuang.


    "Shuang Shuang, grandpa is tired and wants to rest. There is a guest room here. I''ll lie down for a while."


    Fu Shuang almost laughed. He tried to keep his shoulders from shaking too obviously. He smiled and nodded: "Mom Liu, take the old man to the guest room."


    Xu Heng breathed a sigh of relief, glared at Xu muzhou, paused his crutch, and went upstairs trembling with Uncle Zhang''s help.


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned: "you..."


    "Grandpa wants to live, let him live." Fu Shuang smiles and doesn''t think so.


    Her feelings towards the old house are very complex. Despite their connivance at Xu muzhou''s forcible occupation of her, they treated her fairly well in previous lives, but she hurt the whole Xu family. She always felt a little guilty about the Xu family.


    In this life, the old man has protected her, but she is willing to do anything that can make the old man relieved, as long as it is not very difficult.


    Xu muzhou raised his hand and gently pressed Fu Shuang''s shoulder. His lips wriggled: "go and have a rest."


    The couple went upstairs holding hands. The two children cheered and ran to the bathroom with the dog to bathe the dog.


    After a while, the wind really blew, and soon there was lightning and thunder and heavy rain.


    Xu muzhou looked at the flickering lightning outside the window and frowned, "the typhoon is coming. It will rain all day tomorrow. Otherwise, don''t go to school."


    Fu Shuang was about to answer, when Mrs. Liu knocked at the door.


    "Young master, the medicated food is at the door. Remember to eat it."


    "Medicated diet?" Fu Shuang asked suspiciously, "what medicated diet?"


    Xu muzhou''s tiger body was shocked, his face turned red, his eyes dodged, and he didn''t dare to look at Fu Shuang.


    If she knew that he had to take medicine to tonify his kidney when he was young, what would he do?

 Chapter 441

    Xu muzhou thought for a moment and replied decisively, "late at night."


    "Night snack?" Fu Shuang was a little strange. "You''ve just had dinner. Why did you eat night snack before long?"


    Xu muzhou smoked at the corner of his mouth and continued to lie: "the weather is too hot. After cooking so many dishes, he has no appetite. He didn''t eat much just now."


    "Oh, well, don''t cook in the future, or it''s not a matter if you can''t eat well." Fu Shuang is a little distressed.


    Xu muzhou smiled warmly: "it''s all right. I''ll be very happy if you eat happily."


    He always put Fu Shuang''s needs first. When he said this, Fu Shuang was not suspicious at all.


    She got out of bed and took the initiative to go outside and bring back the medicine.


    "Ah Zhou, what night snack did you eat? Why does it have a strange taste." Fu Shuang wrinkled his nose and sniffed, "it seems... There is a smell of traditional Chinese medicine."


    In her previous life, she ate a lot of medicated meals. She was sensitive to the taste of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Xu muzhou was embarrassed. Gu left and right said to him, "maybe Liu Ma put some cool things on the fire. Now it''s so hot that it''s easy to get angry. I have ulcers in my mouth."


    Men don''t blink. They lie and open their mouth.


    "So?" Fu Shuang lowered his head and sniffed near the bowl. "I''m a little angry, too. Let me have some."


    The temperature of that bowl is not high. It''s just right now.


    Fu Shuang lowered her head to the edge of the bowl and drank a mouthful of soup.


    "Well, it tastes good. Liu Ma''s craft is very good." Fu Shuang licked her lips and slapped her mouth. She was very satisfied with her taste.


    Before Xu muzhou could stop it, she had already started.


    The man was startled and the cold sweat was coming out.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is very mysterious. The prescriptions vary from person to person. This bowl of medicinal diet is aimed at Xu muzhou''s constitution. He can drink it, but Fu Shuang may not be able to drink it.


    Xu muzhou quickly grabbed the bowl and pretended to hide: "you ate so much at night and robbed me of supper?"


    Fu Shuang raised her eyebrows: "I''ll just have two drinks. What''s the matter? I''m so stingy!"


    Afraid that she might see the clue, Xu Mu Zhou drank most of the soup in one breath and then ate the meat and vegetables in it.


    "Leave me some soup!" Fu Shuang was anxious and reached for the bowl. "I''m a little angry these two days."


    Xu muzhou hurriedly drank the last soup, and then deliberately lit the bowl at her: "it''s late, no, I''m finished."


    Fu Shuang: "


    What''s the matter with this guy! Are you really that hungry?


    She never dreamed that Xu muzhou, a fierce dragon and tiger, doubted himself in that respect and would take some medicine to strengthen the kidney and Yang.


    Fu Shuang didn''t think about it. Anyway, there''s no food for supper, so go to bed.


    When Xu muzhou saw that she was no longer tangled with the night snack, he breathed a long sigh and made up his mind secretly. He must tell Liu ma not to get him medicated meals when Mrs. Liu is here in the future, or if he has finished it, he can eat it by himself.


    I don''t know if medicated diet is really so magical, or after eating that bowl of food, the psychological hint is relatively strong. After a while, Xu muzhou felt hot all over and had a primitive momentum, flowing, spreading and burning everywhere along the blood in his body.


    He hemmed and hawed, and made no secret of his desire.


    At first, Fu Shuang was very cooperative. For that matter, in addition to the physiological needs, it was more psychological.


    She hopes she can enjoy the pleasure of fish and water like a normal woman, experience October pregnancy and become a mother.


    But today I don''t know what went wrong. Fu Shuang couldn''t get into the state all the time. After tossing for a long time and sweating all over, they had to admit their lives and step on the brake halfway.


    Xu muzhou''s blood was boiling, but he had to take a cold bath by himself.


    Fu Shuang frowned, sighed and doubted himself more and more.


    Obviously, I haven''t taken any measures. It''s been several months. Even if the frequency is low, how should I have a certain chance to win the prize?


    But it''s a big problem that she doesn''t even come to her big aunt!


    Forget it. When the military training is over, go to the hospital for a comprehensive physical examination.


    ¡ª¡ª


    There was a heavy rainstorm at night, and it stopped when it was almost dawn.


    The morning air is fresh, full of earth fragrance, the temperature is low, and the morning wind is cool.


    After breakfast, Xu muzhou drove Fu Shuang to school.


    The two children held Fu Shuang''s hand and were reluctant to part.


    "Mom, when will you be back?"


    "Mom will come back when she has time."


    "When will you have time?"


    Not only the two children, Xu muzhou looked at her eagerly and expected her to come back several times.


    "At the weekend, mother will have time."


    The two children broke their fingers, pinched the days and counted the small. They pouted: "today is only Thursday, there are two days left!"


    "I''ll be back tomorrow night, okay?"


    The two children nodded dully: "that mother wants to keep her word."


    Fu Shuang smiled, kissed each and waved goodbye to the children.


    Along the way, Xu muzhou was in a bad mood. His face was heavy and he didn''t say a word.

 Chapter 442

    Until the car stopped at the school gate, Xu muzhou sighed: "I really want to put you in my pocket and take you wherever you go."


    Fu Shuang''s heart tightened, as if he had been held hard by an invisible big hand.


    If Xu Mu Zhou''s world is 100%, then she alone accounts for at least 80%.


    When she was away, his world was empty and devoid of luster.


    Fu Shuang suddenly grabbed his neck, pulled his head to his side and kissed him.


    A dragonfly kiss falls on the corner of the lips and separates quickly.


    Fu Shuang didn''t say anything. He opened the door, picked up his bag, got off the bus and walked into the school door without looking back.


    Xu muzhou drives Maybach today. His black luxury car is low-key and luxurious. It stops quietly at the school gate, which is very conspicuous.


    In the morning, many students went to the off campus food street to buy breakfast. Maybach attracted countless eyes, both men and women.


    Fu Shuang came down from Maybach and immediately became the focus of attention.


    Although it is only a few days since the beginning of school, the rumor that there are two top rich second generations among freshmen this year has caused a sensation in the whole school, and there is a great uproar on the campus forum.


    Fu Shuang saw a small stall on the roadside selling egg filling cakes and bean curd. He touched his stomach without any sense of hunger. As soon as he turned, he passed.


    When she thought of her roommates, she probably didn''t get up yet. She simply bought four copies. When she thought of He Xian, she asked for another one.


    While waiting, Fu Shuang called Hexian.


    When Fu Shuang was away, he Xian was very upset. Although he woke up early, he collapsed lazily on the bed and didn''t want to move at all.


    As soon as the mobile phone rang, he habitually took it over and took a look. He saw that it was Fu Shuang''s phone. With a cold hum, he stuffed the mobile phone under the pillow.


    The bell continued to ring.


    Five seconds later, he Xian silently took back his mobile phone and connected the phone.


    "Ah Xian, I bought you breakfast. Come out and take it."


    He Xian''s low mood seemed to be tied by an invisible rope. He suddenly lifted it up and rose for a long time.


    "Did you buy me breakfast?"


    "Yes, you take it."


    "Where are you?" He Xian''s excited voice trembled. Since the beginning of school these days, he has been running errands as a coolie. This is the first time she misses him.


    "At the gate of the school, I''ll buy the egg filling cakes and tofu flowers you want to eat."


    "Xiaolongbao and Nuomici."


    "Well, come to the school gate. I buy more and can''t carry it all."


    He Xian was so excited that a carp stood up, pulled on his shoes and ran out.


    "Right away!"


    He just said casually. Unexpectedly, Fu Shuang really bought it and followed him.


    A feeling of being spoiled arises spontaneously.


    Zhao Liming quickly called him, "brother Xian, where are you going?"


    "Date!"


    "You haven''t washed yet!"


    ¡­¡­


    Half a minute later, he Xian rushed in again and plunged his head into the bathroom.


    Zhao liming, Li Teng and Wang Chao laughed.


    "Men in love, tut tut! IQ is zero!"


    "What do you know? It''s the power of love and can''t be resisted!"


    "Ah ~ I also want sweet love!"


    "I just want a sweet sister!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    When he Xian arrived at the school gate, Fu Shuang had just bought a small cage bag and glutinous rice dumpling, and packed five egg filling cakes and tofu flowers. She carried her bag and a big pocket for breakfast with a heavy feeling of showing her teeth.


    At the school gate, a girl dressed in ordinary clothes was stared, looked and explored by countless eyes.


    "Hey, you say that girl is really a rich second generation? I can''t see it at all!"


    "People drive Ferrari and ride Maybach to school. That''s not called the rich second generation?"


    "But look at her dress, where does she look like a rich second generation?"


    "Yes, her clothes and bags are not brand goods at all. She can''t even see a logo and doesn''t know where she bought them."


    "Maybe it''s Gao Ding? Maybe it''s tailor-made by internationally renowned designers!"


    "Cut, do you think it''s so easy to get international famous designers? They''re tailor-made!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Along the way, he Xian heard many high or low voices.


    Those girls didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. When he passed them, he didn''t avoid it, even didn''t lower his voice.


    He Xian sneered in his heart. Are girls so low in attracting boys'' eyes?


    He went up and took Fu Shuang''s full breakfast bag.


    "How did you buy so much?"


    "Bring it to them, too."


    Hexian had some bad feelings in his heart. Hehe didn''t buy it for him alone.


    Love is divided into four parts, and suddenly there is no feeling of being loved and favored alone.


    "Go to the canteen and I''ll call them."


    He Xian nodded, followed Fu Shuang and walked slowly to the canteen.


    He looked at her sideways and looked at her naked skin.


    Neck, arm, calf, ankle... Nothing different.


    Illustrious breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, that didn''t happen.

 Chapter 443

    In fact, he also knew that Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou had been together for so long that they could not be innocent. Nothing happened.


    According to what he knows, perhaps Fu Shuang''s so-called inability to accept the touch of the opposite sex is that she was brutally treated when she was just with Xu muzhou. That experience was so unpleasant that it left a shadow on her.


    He Xian knew, but he could only force himself not to think deeply.


    Who made him appear too late?


    Who made him too young?


    Who made his appearance too Bohemian?


    He Xian''s mind was complicated. He didn''t care that Fu Shuang had turned. He walked straight forward for two or three meters. As soon as he looked up, he found that Fu Shuang was missing. He hurried to find it. He knew that she had turned the corner and was standing not far away smiling at him.


    "Ah Xian, why are you stunned?"


    He Xian grinned, lowered his head again and walked to the canteen.


    Fu Shuang wondered, what did this boy play in the morning?


    After breakfast, several people went to the playground together.


    Fu Shuang''s car was left on the green poplar bank. He Xian came here on foot.


    Only Wang Hui hasn''t taken a ride in Ferrari. It''s still early and the weather is cool, so she moved her mind.


    Fu Shuang readily promised: "well, I''ll drive."


    Wang Hui stood up and said, "I''ll go with you."


    He Xian threw out the car key: "go, I''ll go back and make up my sleep."


    Then he stood up and walked lazily.


    Fu Shuang was stunned.


    They went to drive, and he Xian went back to make up for his sleep. Obviously, the three were on the way, but he left by himself. Who did he lose face with?


    "What''s the matter with him?" Fu Shuang asked in wonder.


    Li Kexin frowned and said angrily, "that''s your boyfriend. You ask us? How do we know? Weren''t you two together just now?"


    Fu Shuang touched his nose and was more confused: "but he was quite normal just now!"


    "That''s why you provoked him." Li Kexin threw his lips straight.


    Fu Shuang was confused: "I didn''t!"


    She really couldn''t figure out who provoked Hexian.


    Wang Hui pulled Fu Shuang''s arm: "I don''t want to go for a ride. Isn''t he reluctant?"


    "No, what a big deal!" Fu Shuang waved his hand. "Forget it, leave him alone, let''s go."


    Fu Shuang took Wang Hui to drive. Li Kexin sucked the tofu flowers, suddenly sneered and said to Zhang ChuChu, "Hey, ChuChu, do you think it''s strange between Shuangshuang and he Xian?"


    "Little lovers, it''s normal to quarrel and quarrel?" Zhang ChuChu disagreed.


    "I don''t mean that. I want to say..." Li Kexin hesitated. "Do you think Shuang and he Xian are different from ordinary lovers."


    "What''s different? Isn''t it normal for me to look at it?" Zhang ChuChu blinked and chewed eggs and cakes. "In the past, those little lovers in our class were uncomfortable every day and made up again in a twinkling of an eye."


    After a pause, she shook her head and sighed: "young people, how stable and mature do you expect them to be in their teens? Especially the golden young masters from rich families like Shuangshuang and Hexian, who have been held in the palm of their hands since childhood. It''s normal to have a little temper."


    Li Kexin tilted her mouth and shook her head. She didn''t know whether she disapproved of Zhang ChuChu''s analysis or something else.


    "Have you finished? Let''s go back and have a rest."


    Li Kexin threw the unfinished eggs and cakes on the table, grabbed the tofu flowers, snored twice, threw them down, smoked a paper towel and wiped his mouth.


    "Hey, ChuChu, how do you think he Xian compares with Shuangshuang''s uncle?"


    "What are they like? One is a boy and the other is a man. They are not at the same level at all!"


    "Yes, I think so too." Li Kexin nodded, deeply convinced.


    Zhang ChuChu joked, "Kexin, why do you always mention them? Do you really want to be Shuangshuang''s aunt?"


    Li Kexin raised her eyebrows and said carelessly, "what''s the matter? Can''t you fantasize?"


    "You''re not a fantasy, you''re a delusion." Zhang ChuChu laughed.


    Li Kexin glanced at her: "fuck you."


    But in my heart, I''m whispering to myself. If I have delusions, I''m delusional. I''m not free in speech and behavior. Isn''t imagination free?


    Fu Shuang and Wang Hui drove a Ferrari and took two laps in the early morning when there were few people on campus.


    Wang Hui suddenly hesitated and said, "frost, there''s something... I don''t know if I should say..."


    "What''s up?"


    "Someone wants to rob your boyfriend." Wang Hui said, carefully looking at Fu Shuang''s expression.


    "Rob my boyfriend?" Fu Shuang''s first reaction was that someone wanted to rob Xu muzhou. "Who? So capable that she dared to think about my man. She''s not afraid to be thrown into the garbage by my man?"


    Wang Hui sighed with relief when she saw that she had become a bamboo in her heart: "I''m afraid you''re angry. If you''re not angry, I''ll rest assured."


    After a pause, he said, "seriously, he Xian is good-looking, his family has money, but everyone in the class is somewhat beautiful - maybe this range should be expanded to the whole school, he has some ideas more or less."


    Fu Shuang was stunned: "He Xian?"


    Oh, by the way, he Xian is now her public "boyfriend."


    Just say, who is so reckless and not afraid of death, dares to rob her Xu muzhou.

 Chapter 444

    Fu Shuang''s indifference made Wang Hui feel at ease and wonder.


    Li Kexin has muttered more than once that Fu Shuang doesn''t seem to love him very much. Judging from her reaction, it seems to be so interesting.


    Wang Hui hesitated for a long time and couldn''t help asking, "Shuang Shuang, are you really not angry?"


    Fu Shuang smiled and waved her hand without taking it to heart: "why should I be angry? He Xian is so excellent and someone likes it. That''s normal."


    "That''s right." Wang Hui nodded. "Some people like he Xian, which also proves that you have a good eye, but I still think it''s a little bad when you encounter such a thing."


    "A man who can be easily robbed is not worth my heart at all."


    Fu Shuang put one hand on the steering wheel, held his chin and looked at Wang Hui with a smile: "we are all young. We have been so long for a lifetime. No one knows what will happen in the future. If a man who can''t stay when I am the youngest and beautiful, he will certainly leave me when he is old."


    "So, I''m not afraid that someone will rob me. If he is robbed now, at least I have the capital to start over. If a man is robbed again ten or twenty years later, it will be difficult to turn over."


    When Wang Hui heard this argument for the first time, she opened her mouth half blankly and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    "Shuang Shuang, you......" Wang Hui murmured, "how can you think so?"


    "Am I wrong?" Fu Shuang asked.


    Wang Hui couldn''t tell whether she was right or wrong. She always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell.


    Fu Shuang has long understood that between the people who love you and the people you love, you must choose the people who love you.


    Maybe not so happy, but at least not painful.


    "Huihui, you''ll understand later." Fu Shuang patted her on the shoulder. "Where else do you want to go? Let''s go for another round while it''s still time."


    "It''s good to go anywhere." Wang Hui stared at her and suddenly said, "Shuangshuang, I always feel that you don''t seem to be the same as us."


    "What''s different? I have horns on my head?"


    "No, I mean, your attitude towards feelings is different from ours. It seems... How to say? It seems too open-minded and calm. It''s not as impulsive and childish as a teenage girl."


    "That''s right. I''m twenty years old!" Fu Shuang laughed.


    In fact, the reason why she can be so calm in the face of someone trying to rob her boyfriend is entirely because the object robbed is He Xian.


    If Xu muzhou had been replaced, oh, she would have blown up.


    At this time, there are already many students on the road. Senior students and sisters go to class one after another.


    Fu Shuang opened the convertible of the sports car, and the two little girls walked around for a long time, attracting passers-by''s eyes.


    Many students have come to the playground.


    The ground was very wet and couldn''t sit. Everyone stood in groups and chatted casually.


    As soon as Fu Shuang and Wang Hui appeared, they became the focus of the crowd.


    Everyone looked at them one after another and subconsciously moved away.


    Li Kexin jumped up and complained, "why is it so slow?"


    "Two turns." Fu Shuang smiled, "you two are very early."


    "It''s boring to stay in the dormitory. It''s not hot today. Just come out for a walk." Zhang ChuChu replied with a smile.


    After several people nagged for a while, the instructor came.


    Li Kexin glanced at the crowd and asked, "didn''t he Xian come?"


    Fu Shuang didn''t lift his eyelids: "let him go."


    The boy doesn''t know who he''s angry with. His temper has become more and more strange recently. It''s difficult to serve.


    Li Kexin frowned and flashed a trace of anger in her eyes. She wanted to say something, but she tightened her mouth and didn''t say anything at last.


    People are lovers and girlfriends don''t care. What can she say as an outsider?


    He Xian is such an excellent boy. Why can''t he meet a good girl who treats him sincerely?


    After half an hour of military training, the distinguished talents came late.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to come. However, facing the empty dormitory, he always felt that there was no taste anywhere. After hesitating for a long time, he came over with a disheartened face.


    Fu Shuang is standing in a military posture, raising her head, straightening her body, like a javelin.


    He Xian saw Fu Shuang at a glance among the freshmen who were also dressed in dozens of sizes.


    He looked blankly for ten seconds before he sighed helplessly.


    Dare not say this life, at present, he is really planted, planted thoroughly, can''t climb up.


    He Xian stood on the side and looked at it for a while. The instructor was black faced. It was not a punishment, nor was it to let him be listed.


    The boy is dressed in camouflage and pestles there like a stick. It''s hard to clean up.


    The instructor had no choice but to let everyone rest for a while to hide his embarrassment.


    He Xian went to the side and sat down. The ground was wet. As soon as he sat down, his pants were stained with water. He didn''t care.


    Wang Hui pulled Fu Shuang''s arm and said in a low voice, "he''s coming."

 Chapter 445

    "HMM." Fu Shuang answered coldly, and had no intention to talk to him at all.


    He Xian took the initiative to come to school with her. When he came, he didn''t study hard and was angry with children every day. She was too lazy to coax him every time.


    She''s still a little public. She wants someone to coax her.


    Li Kexin couldn''t help but put forward straightforwardly: "Shuang Shuang, don''t you go and have a look? It''s difficult to make trouble, and it can''t be cold all the time?"


    With Li Kexin''s words, everyone''s eyes shifted one after another.


    Fu Shuang became the focus of the crowd. She looked around and found that many girls were eager to try.


    It seems that if she doesn''t send warmth, they will rush forward to express their concern.


    Fu Shuang didn''t want to pull down his face in public to coax Hexian. However, on second thought, the smelly boy was very angry. If he didn''t give him some face, he would not be fun to sue her in front of Xu muzhou.


    Fu Shuang walked to He Xian with a straight face and a little anger.


    In the corner of his eye, he Xian kept secretly glancing at Fu Shuang. When he saw her coming, he was just a little proud. Unexpectedly, her face was flat and bitter. His idea was proud and was poured out in an instant.


    "If you don''t want to talk to me, don''t talk to me. Don''t force yourself." before Fu Shuang came to him, he Xian made a cold voice.


    Fu Shuang almost blew his hair on the spot.


    She rarely wrongs herself. With a grandfather like Fu Zhengrong and a husband like Xu muzhou, she doesn''t need to cater to anyone at all.


    However, looking at the boy who was younger and childish than himself, Fu Shuang could only take a few deep breaths, forcibly suppress the soaring anger, pull the corners of his mouth with both hands, lift it up and squeeze out a smile.


    Huxiandun was amused by that childish and funny action, and his face couldn''t stand. "Puchi" smiled. He felt that he had no face and turned his eyes at Fu Shuang.


    "Heshao, can we stop getting angry?" Fu Shuang smiled more ugly than crying, came up to Heshan, squatted in front of him and looked at him.


    He Xian raised his hand and poked Fu Shuang''s forehead. He scolded angrily: "you know I''m angry!"


    "Now I know, but my young master, can you tell me what you''re angry with? Who annoyed you?"


    Fu Shuang''s foggy eyes were full of doubts. She really didn''t know what kind of trouble the child was making.


    He Xian didn''t mention it at all. He got stuck in his throat and almost choked himself.


    He smiled angrily at his innocent and confused eyes.


    Bai Sheng was angry. People don''t know what went wrong.


    What''s his picture? Obviously, I can''t find happiness for myself!


    "You have no conscience!" He Xian couldn''t swallow the breath and began to pinch Fu Shuang''s cheek.


    "Hiss..." Fu Shuang gasped in pain and patted Hexian''s pig hooves. He didn''t have a good airway. "You give birth, you continue to give birth. Anyway, your Hejia family has a great career, and you can afford to give birth."


    "You think you have a baby!" He Xian rolled his eyes at her. He was so teased that he couldn''t keep his face. He had to keep his head open and the back of his head was facing Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang pointed at the back of his head and showed his teeth fiercely. He couldn''t help but rush up and bite him to death.


    "Little lovers" made up in the twinkling of an eye, which made a lot of people who ate melons show disappointed and unwilling eyes.


    After the military training in the morning, he Xian drove with Fu Shuang to dinner. Zhang ChuChu and the three of them walked back.


    Zhao Mengmeng of dormitory 607 accosted: "Hey, did Fu Shuang take you today?"


    Li Kexin turned his eyes and said coldly, "Shuangshuang went home yesterday. Her uncle sent it today and didn''t drive."


    Zhao Mengmeng was choked and his face was very ugly.


    The four girls in 607 are very good-looking. They are no worse than Zhang ChuChu in terms of beauty.


    The first test was poured cold water, and they could only retreat temporarily.


    "Cut out a rich second generation. I thought everyone was a rich second generation. You see, the chin is almost up in the sky."


    "Isn''t it a good fate to be assigned to a dormitory? They all rely on holding their thighs and drinking spicy food. They really think they are also a daughter!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Fu Shuang returned to the dormitory after lunch, he found that the beetle had stopped downstairs, and there were a lot of snacks in the car, as well as small fans, mosquito repellent and antipruritic potions, which should have been sent by Zhang Chi.


    She took the things back to the dormitory and distributed them to her roommates.


    "Wow, your Hexian is so sweet. You can think of all these." Li Kexin blinked at the stars and blew at his head with a small fan.


    "It''s not He Xian. It''s prepared by my uncle''s assistant. It''s the one who came to deliver the car last time."


    "That assistant is so handsome!" Zhang ChuChu began to be crazy again. She is a typical Yan dog. She talks about who looks good, "but she is still not as handsome as your uncle."


    "That''s for sure! There are few men more handsome than my uncle in the world." Fu Shuang straightened his chest, which is called pride, like a peacock.

 Chapter 446

    Wang Hui echoed: "although this is a bit exaggerated, I have never seen a more handsome man than your uncle in reality. Not only his appearance, but also his temperament. Shuangshuang, your uncle''s temperament is really speechless."


    Fu Shuang was so proud that she dialed Xu muzhou as soon as her brain was hot.


    Xu muzhou had just finished his meal. He was not busy at work today. He was going to take a lunch break. When he received a phone call, his fatigue suddenly disappeared.


    "Uncle, have you eaten yet?"


    However, upon hearing Fu Shuang''s opening remarks, Xu muzhou''s anger ran up.


    "What do you call me?" the man blackened his face and suppressed his anger.


    He knew he was several years older than her. When he stood with her, he was a little old, but he wouldn''t call him "Uncle"?


    Does he want face?


    Fu Shuang changed her words with a smile: "then - dear uncle, have you eaten?"


    Xu muzhou took a smoke at the corner of his mouth and didn''t have a good airway: "I think your skin is itchy. You don''t have to clean up!"


    "Then you come and clean me up!" Fu Shuang raised his chin, knowing that Xu muzhou couldn''t see it, and provoked all kinds of provocations across the radio waves.


    "I tell you, my roommate praised you for your handsome and good temperament. You are an example of a mature, steady and successful old man ~"


    The little woman who is not afraid of death deliberately aggravates the word "old".


    Xu muzhou almost exploded on the spot.


    How did he become an old man before he was thirty?


    Fu Shuang obviously heard the heavy breathing at the other end of the phone and laughed with joy.


    "Well, don''t tease you. I just want to tell you that the little girls in our dormitory are fascinated by you. Honey, you are still very charming ~"


    Xu''s Zhou, who was so angry, could not help but make complaints about their tucking teeth. "They have a good eye, but you can''t do that. They are blind at a very young age."


    Fu Shuang: "... As for cursing me so much?"


    Xu Mu Zhou snorted coldly, "call me uncle again in the future, and my ass will be hit by you!"


    He didn''t use the word "hit" and said "hit". Fu Shuang naturally knew how to hit it.


    Her face turned red, and her mind couldn''t help replaying those winding pictures, which made her shortness of breath.


    "You''re dead! I ignore you!"


    Fu Shuang resolutely hung up the phone, threw his cell phone on the bed, spread himself on the bed, grabbed the pillow to cover his face, turned over and lay on his stomach.


    A series of shy little moves attracted the roommates to look at it.


    "Shuang Shuang, what are you doing?" Zhang ChuChu pushed her strangely.


    Fu Shuang waved back and clapped her hand away: "sleep, military training in the afternoon."


    Wang Hui frowned and muttered, "something''s wrong. What did your uncle tell you?"


    "Nothing. You''re not tired? I''m almost tired. Oh, I''m sleeping, I''m sleeping."


    Fu Shuang tried to cover up and kept waving her hand, looking like she didn''t want to be disturbed.


    Li Kexin stared at her for a long time, picked his eyebrows and went back to his bed.


    Fu Shuang was alone under the pillow. He could hear a clear heartbeat. It was like playing a drum with a bright rhythm.


    Damn Xu muzhou, he drives openly in broad daylight. I don''t want that old face!


    On second thought, dead men are becoming more and more emotional.


    Well, good, progress!


    Fu Shuang blushed, picked up his mobile phone and sent a message to Xu muzhou: "you have the ability to try, who is afraid of who!"


    Xu muzhou, who was devastated by words such as "Uncle" and "old man", has long lost his mood for lunch break.


    He was depressed. The information prompt sounded. He picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. Oh!


    Little thing, this is a blatant provocation!


    It''s easy to say that this is clearly questioning his ability as a man, which is a double blow to his personality and dignity!


    As soon as Xu muzhou''s brain was hot, he took the car key and left without thinking.


    Don''t you let him have the ability to try, then he''ll try to show her!


    An hour and a half later, Maybach appeared downstairs on the 6th floor.


    Look at the time. It''s almost time to go to Juexin.


    Xu muzhou didn''t call and sat in the car waiting leisurely.


    Just like ten minutes, four girls came out of the dormitory building talking and laughing.


    Li Kexin saw Maybach and screamed, "Wow! How many rich second generation are there in our school? Ferrari has just appeared. Here comes another Maybach."


    She said, looking at Fu Shuang and asked, "shouldn''t this car be yours?"


    Fu Shuang took a closer look. Oh, isn''t that Xu muzhou''s license plate number?


    She grinned awkwardly: "... It seems... Yes."


    Li Kexin took a cold breath, then hugged Fu Shuang''s arm and sucked saliva with a smiling face: "you really drove the team here? Can we take a ride in all kinds of luxury cars?"


    Fu Shuang twitched at the corner of her mouth and trembled: "well... Let''s go quickly."


    "Why?" Li Kexin was a little upset. "This Maybach is just enough for the four of us to sit together. Don''t you drive it?"


    Fu Shuang cried, "my uncle is coming."

 Chapter 447

    As soon as the three girls listened, their six eyes lit up green.


    Fu Shuang''s "Uncle" is one of the most handsome, temperament and successful men they have ever seen in their life.


    Even if you know it won''t matter, it''s good to look more.


    The three girls grabbed Fu Shuang and went to Maybach. Fu Shuang''s face was stiff and it was too late to hide.


    In front of the car, Li Kexin knocked on the cab glass.


    The window was slowly lowered. Xu muzhou narrowed his eyes with a cigarette in his mouth and looked at Fu Shuang meaningfully.


    When the smoke was not lit, it was so loose between the lips, lazy and casual, but there was an unspeakable charm.


    The three girls almost didn''t drool on the spot. The star eyes came out and couldn''t control it at all.


    Zhang ChuChu responded the fastest and said with a smile, "uncle, are you looking for Shuangshuang? We''re going to military training, so I won''t bother you."


    The other two girls react and say hello sweetly: "Hello, uncle!"


    Xu muzhou''s face sank as he smoked from the corners of his mouth.


    My daughter-in-law doesn''t fight for three days. Go to the house and uncover the tiles!


    Pulling a group of young girls to call him uncle, she smiled like a fool. This little bastard, she really deserves to be beaten!


    The man gave a low order: "come up."


    "I don''t! I''m going to military training!" Fu Shuang stubbed her neck and refused to compromise. She was clear in her heart. If she really got into the car, her ass would probably blossom.


    How hard it is to be ashamed in this day and night!


    Xu Mu Zhou snorted, "huh?"


    Fu Shuang raised his chin and raised his head. He was stubborn like a donkey: "I''m going to military training! Hurry back to work."


    "That''s not what you said just now." Xu muzhou smiled, glanced faintly across the faces of the three girls.


    There was no emotion in the eyes, but the girls seemed to be impressed. They all stepped back and waved goodbye.


    "Let''s go first, uncle. Bye."


    Xu muzhou''s green veins jumped straight in his brain. He was angry and shouted to Fu Shuang, "don''t get on the bus yet!"


    The roommates all left. Fu Shuang stood beside Maybach alone and followed in front of the crowded dormitory building.


    She sighed and had to go around to the co pilot and get on the car.


    At present, most people in the school know that she is an authentic rich second generation. It''s common to get on a luxury car. Although it''s eye-catching, at least there''s no gossip.


    As soon as Fu Shuang got on the bus, Xu muzhou stepped on the accelerator and drove away from the school with her.


    Seeing out of the school, Fu Shuang couldn''t laugh. She begged for mercy with a sad face: "husband ~"


    "Now you know how to call your husband? Why did you go?" Xu muzhou asked without raising his eyelids on her face.


    "Isn''t that teasing you?" Fu Shuang gently pulled his arm, "really angry?"


    Xu Mu Zhou snorted coldly, "no!"


    "Not yet! Cheat the ghost!" Fu Shuang turned her eyes and whispered, "what''s the matter? You''re not such a careful person at all. How can you get angry because I''m kidding!"


    Xu muzhou was so worried that he wanted to yell at her. When he said something, he swallowed it back.


    In fact, he knew very well that Fu Shuang didn''t mean any harm. She just thought it was fun and wanted to tease him.


    It''s no big deal if she really calls him uncle.


    He is too sensitive and thinks too much.


    But looking at his beautiful young and energetic wife, and then looking at himself, he was old and tortured by many years of stubborn diseases. He had gone through great vicissitudes, and even his body organs had degenerated. It was really hard for him not to care.

 Chapter 448

    "He said he wasn''t angry. You came to school to settle accounts with me." Fu Shuang flattened his mouth and felt very wronged. He couldn''t help hammering him. "You''re a man. Can''t you tolerate me and let me more?"


    As soon as Xu muzhou pulled out the corner of his mouth, the green veins on his forehead jumped.


    It was this guy who talked nonsense and hurt him. Why didn''t he say a few words? Instead, she became tearful and asked him to be patient?


    The daughter-in-law is worthy of being a daughter-in-law. She ate him to death, so that he only had the power of parry and had no power to fight back.


    "How can I settle accounts with you? I just miss you and want to see you." the man changed his voice and coaxed in a warm voice.


    "Still say! You''re obviously angry. Who''s your face?"


    Xu muzhou: "


    It''s him who has been pierced. Can''t you respect the face of the injured?


    "Well, well, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be angry. I shouldn''t have a straight face."


    At this moment, in front of a girl under the age of 20, he nodded and bowed down.


    Fu Shuang originally tilted her head and stared at him, with tears and incomparable pity.


    Seeing his good temper, she let her round and flatten it. Fu Shuang didn''t hold it, so she laughed.


    She put her arms around Xu muzhou''s neck and kissed him hard on the face. The loud "bar chirp" sound thought she was eating something good.


    Suddenly think of Wang Hui''s reminder that someone wants to rob her boyfriend.


    Fu Shuang can''t help wandering in her mind. What should she do if someone wants to rob Xu muzhou from her?


    "What do you think?" Xu muzhou was dissatisfied with her flickering eyes.


    "I was thinking, you are so good and can attract bees and butterflies. What should I do if someone really wants to rob me?"


    Xu Mu Zhou had a black line on his face: "where did I attract bees and butterflies?"


    "Ji Xin''er is not it!" Fu Shuang looked at him angrily and muttered to himself, "fortunately, you don''t like Ji Xin''er, otherwise you''ll be childhood sweethearts and have no guess. There''s nothing else for me in the ten-year engagement!"


    Xu muzhou''s face sank and said impatiently, "Ji xiner, it''s all about Chen sesame and rotten millet. Why do you mention her?"


    "You yell at me again!" Fu Shuang glared at him angrily.


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned and his lips moved, but he didn''t say much.


    He hated Ji xiner, not only because the woman was greedy for vanity and became a demon one after another, but more importantly, she intensified the contradiction between Fu Shuang and Shen Sufang.


    Although Xu muzhou has left the old house for many years, the old house is his blood relative after all. He still hopes that Fu Shuang and the old house can live in harmony.


    "Don''t mention Ji in the future." Xu muzhou said faintly and started the car slowly.


    Fu Shuang could see that Xu muzhou was not in a bad mood today. He estimated that it was the disaster caused by the "Uncle" and "old man", and secretly stuck out his tongue.


    "Ah Zhou, will you take my every word to heart?" Fu Shuang suddenly asked and looked at him seriously.


    Xu Mu Zhou directly lost his eyes. Isn''t this nonsense?


    "Then I say I love you. I want to be with you all my life. I want to have two babies with you. Why don''t you take it to heart?"


    Fu Shuang is inexplicably oppressed. Why can''t this dead man grasp the key?


    Xu muzhou was driving a car. This sudden questioning confession made him tremble. His feet became heavier. The car suddenly accelerated and ran out like an arrow.


    Fu Shuang''s body rushed forward and was strangled by the seat belt. It hurt so much that she almost knocked her head. She screamed: "ah ~"


    Xu muzhou quickly calmed his mind and bit his lips.


    "What are you doing? I want to change my wife!" Fu Shuang muttered discontentedly.


    Xu Mu Zhou gasped deeply for several times before he managed to stabilize his voice: "I remember, and you mustn''t forget."


    Fu Shuang threw him a white eye: "I forgot you big head!"


    She has left Yuancheng and lives in Shencheng for a long time. Is it not enough to show her determination to re-enter school and study economic management in order to support Xu muzhou when her health deteriorates and she is unable to take care of Xu''s group in the future?


    "Hey, where are you going?" Fu Shuang poked Xu muzhou''s arm.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex rushed to school and took her away. It''s impossible to quarrel in the car.


    In fact, the reason why Xu Mu Zhou came to see her was that he had no clear destination.


    Fu Shuang asked, and he was stunned.


    After thinking about it, the man asked, "where do you want to go?"


    Fu Shuang: "... You brought me out. You asked me where I wanted to go?"


    "Then just walk around."


    It''s just cool today and suitable for travel.


    Xu muzhou has always been busy. Usually, they are basically staying in the company and rarely come out.


    The two drove to the park and walked hand in hand along the Boulevard.


    The air after the rain is fresh and pleasant, and the flowers, plants and trees are bright and fragrant.


    An old couple pushed a baby stroller and walked slowly a few meters in front of them.

 Chapter 449

    The old man and the old lady pushed the handrail of the car with one hand and held each other with the other hand. From time to time, gentle laughter came.


    Fu Shuang''s eyes were very hot. He took his arms and elbows and turned Xu muzhou, motioning him to look forward.


    "Ah Zhou, when you retire, we also push our car to take our grandson to the park every day."


    "OK."


    "I want to push two cars, and I want to sit in the car. You push me and my grandson."


    "OK."


    There is a stall in front of it, selling some children''s favorite things.


    The old lady bought a bubble machine and squatted beside the car to teach the baby to play.


    The baby is still small, can''t walk and can''t hold the bubble machine stably.


    The old lady walked around the car a few times and threw out a lot of bubbles. The baby happily waved his little hand to grasp it, and the little mouth babbled.


    Fu Shuang''s heart melted. He loosened Xu muzhou''s hand, took a few steps to meet him, stood by the trolley and stared at the baby.


    The baby is seven or eight months old. It''s white and tender meat. It''s like a skinned egg. It''s very cute.


    Seeing Fu Shuang staring at the baby, the old man smiled kindly and coaxed the baby and said, "sister, the baby is called sister."


    The baby''s mouth opened more and more, revealing several tender little teeth and drooling. A pair of black big eyes were pure and transparent, like gemstones.


    Fu Shuang couldn''t help squatting down, stretched out his right index finger and wanted to poke the baby''s small face, but his hand reached half and turned a corner to touch the baby''s small hand.


    The baby grabbed Fu Shuang''s finger and stuffed it into his mouth with a smile.


    Fu Shuang''s heart trembled, as if he had been hit by something, and his eyes were wet.


    "The baby is so cute!" she said with heartfelt admiration. She squatted down, kneaded the baby''s little foot with her other hand, and then touched her little arm like a lotus root node.


    The old man sighed, and there seemed to be an indescribable melancholy between his eyebrows.


    The old lady stared at Fu Shuang for a while, then sighed, shook her head, looked at the old man, and frowned.


    Xu muzhou has been staring at the picture of Fu Shuang''s interaction with the baby, and has not found the abnormality of the old couple.


    He was moved by the warm picture and couldn''t help following. He squatted beside Fu Shuang and watched her tease the baby.


    In fact, he wanted to hug the little meat ball, but the baby was too small. He was afraid to hurt him.


    Fu Shuang played with the baby vigorously. The old couple didn''t urge her, so they stood by and watched silently.


    After Xu muzhou noticed it, he pulled the cream and motioned that she had almost got it. Don''t delay the old man''s business.


    Fu Shuang got up reluctantly and smiled at the old man, "sorry, the baby is so cute. I couldn''t help playing more for a while, which delayed your time. I''m really sorry."


    The old man sighed and shook his head: "no problem, little girl, I''m very happy that you can like my baby."


    "The baby is so cute that everyone will like it when they see it." Fu Shuang said to the old man, but his eyes couldn''t help glancing straight into the cart.


    The baby also looked up at her, grinning and drooling.


    The old lady sighed and breathed: "Alas, you are the first to say you like my baby, little girl. Thank you."


    Fu Shuang frowned and wondered. She couldn''t help asking, "the baby is very cute. How can no one like it?"


    The old lady''s eyes were red and almost burst into tears. "He... There''s a problem here." she said and pointed to her head.


    "What do you mean?" Fu Shuang said in his heart.


    "The child was born with dystocia and lack of oxygen, resulting in cerebral palsy. They are two years old, can''t walk, and can''t lift their head."


    Fu Shuang was shocked. Originally, she thought that the baby was only seven or eight months old. Unexpectedly, she was two years old. She couldn''t speak or look up. She had to lie down and her strength was very light when grasping her fingers.


    After hearing this, Xu muzhou felt very unhappy.


    "Can you cure it?" Fu Shuang heard his voice trembling.


    She can''t have children herself. She is inevitably greedy for other people''s children. When she sees other people''s children suffer, she is also torn in her heart.


    "I''ve been treating it all the time, but..." the old man sighed. "Little girl, you''re a kind man. Thank you."


    The old couple looked at each other, pushed the car and left with a sigh.


    Fu Shuang looked at the old couple''s back in a daze. With a blink of eyelids, two huge tears fell off guard.


    Knowing that she was suffering, Xu muzhou quickly hugged her and patted her back to comfort her.


    "The baby smiled very cute. It should be recovering well. Frost, don''t be too sad."


    Xu muzhou only knew that Fu Shuang had a obsession with having children, but she didn''t know that she had lost two children in her previous life and couldn''t feel the pain of beating her heart.


    Fu Shuang stared at the old couple''s back until they turned the corner and crossed the bridge and couldn''t see them again.


    She took a deep breath, slowly exhaled, and tried her best to calm her mood.


    "A Zhou, I want to set up a charity foundation."

 Chapter 450

    "Huh?"


    "The baby just now is really cute, but he is still so young. Just... The old couple are very simple in dress, and their clothes are frosted and faded. Most of them are to cure the baby, and their savings have been spent almost."


    Fu Shuang raised her face and looked at Xu muzhou with tears: "there are too many such people. I want to help them as much as I can."


    Whether she has children in her life or not, it''s worth it to help other babies suffer less.


    Isn''t there a saying called "but do good, don''t ask about the future"? If she does more good deeds, she will be rewarded.


    Xu muzhou raised his hand and gently rubbed her brain. He said in a warm voice, "OK, I''ll arrange it."


    Fu Shuang doesn''t understand this, but she can pay for it and hand over the process to Xu muzhou.


    "Zhou, do you think I''m too willful?"


    "Why?" the man asked strangely.


    "I''m going to adopt children, study and set up a charity fund. It''s so frustrating."


    Fu Shuang said, feeling a little embarrassed.


    Think about it, she seems to be a lot more troublesome than other girls.


    "You can be more willful." the man looked at her gently and gently rubbed her brain. "As long as you are happy."


    After a pause, he stressed again: "I don''t ask for anything. I just ask you to be around me and be happy. No matter what you want to do, I''ll do it with you."


    "Don''t you dislike me?" Fu Shuang picked her eyebrows and smiled sideways at him. She already had a clear answer in her heart.


    "As long as you don''t think I''m old." Xu Mu Zhou groaned, thinking that Fu Shuang said he was an "old man", he still had such a bad idea.


    Fu Shuang hugged him, buried his face in his arms and rubbed it, soft and coquettish: "then promise me that no matter what happens, you are not allowed to let go of my hand in this life. You should hold my hand and accompany me until I grow old. Neither of us should leave anyone until we are 80."


    Xu muzhou didn''t answer. He nodded hard. He clasped his big hand around Fu Shuang''s waist, as if to rub her into his bone and blood.


    "Ah Zhou, you may never know how much I love you."


    Fu Shuang felt an inexplicable emotion in his heart. His nose was sour and wanted to wipe a few tears.


    Xu muzhou has never liked to deal with people. Compared with Fu Shuang, he is so clever and clumsy.


    He didn''t say anything, just hugged her tightly, like the whole world.


    The untimely ringing of the mobile phone will make the beautiful atmosphere scattered.


    Fu Shuang picked up her mobile phone and saw that it was Hexian.


    "Why didn''t you come to military training?"


    "My man came to see me. I''m dating. Stop talking. Take care of yourself."


    Fu Shuang finished crisp and hung up the phone.


    At the other end of the phone, he Xian listened to the busy tone of "Doo Doo". The pretty baby''s face was deformed.


    Dead woman, thinking about that psychosis, what kind of evil did she get?!


    "It''s all here anyway. Why don''t you pick up the children from school later." Fu Shuang suggested.


    "I haven''t accompanied the children to have a big meal and learn to swim for a long time. I''d better let Mrs. Liu pick up the children and send them here. We can also take advantage of this time to see a movie."


    "Good."


    The couple soon reached an agreement and continued their romance hand in hand.


    The pleasant afternoon passed quickly. In the evening, the four had a big meal in a very stylish music restaurant, and then went to the swimming pool.


    The two children can swim freely in the shallow water area, but Xu muzhou doesn''t know if his previous experience of falling into the water and almost drowning has left a deep psychological shadow on him. He learns very slowly and has been playing soy sauce in the children''s area for so many days.


    Fu Shuang didn''t see it. Knowing that Xu muzhou was basically hopeless, she didn''t expect anything. She simply bought a life buoy for Xu muzhou and went to the shallow water together.


    Xu muzhou stared at the ridiculous duck swimming circle with a black line on his face and was very depressed.


    The president of Tangtang Xu group is splashing in the shallow water with a duck lifebuoy. If this gets out, how can he be a man?


    With a cold face, the man took down the life buoy, put it on Xiaoyuer''s head, turned and sat down by the pool. He simply couldn''t go into the water.


    Fu Shuang didn''t force him either. He swam around with the children and had a water battle. He didn''t go home until he was exhausted.


    It''s a hot night again.


    Today, Xu muzhou no longer cares about anything. He just wants to live a few more years and watch the wind, flowers, snow, moon and stars with Fu Shuang.


    For Shen Peilan''s medical advice, he implemented it strictly.


    While Fu Shuang was taking a bath, he slipped downstairs and drank medicinal food. He didn''t try his best at night. When he was half full, he called in the Golden Army.


    When I woke up the next day, Fu Shuang had rare back pain.


    She stretched out and coquettishly asked Xu muzhou to take her to wash.


    After breakfast, Xu muzhou drove Fu Shuang to school.


    The two children clamored to go together, saying they wanted to see their mother''s school.

 Chapter 451

    "Mom''s school only accepts adults, not children. You two study hard and can go to mom''s school when you grow up."


    "But when we grow up, mother won''t be at school." Xiao yu''er pouted, and the boss didn''t like it.


    Xiaoyue''er gave up Fu Shuang directly and rubbed him around Xu muzhou''s neck.


    "Dad, Dad, my brother and I also want to send mom to school. We want to be with mom and dad more, even for a while."


    The little girl with soft and cute flesh flashed her big watery eyes, her eyelashes trembled, and her mouth was almost pasted on Xu muzhou''s face.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex''s cold heart, tempered into steel, instantly turned into a Wang Chunshui and decisively opened the door of the rear seat.


    The two children shouted and rushed up, sat down obediently, narrowed their eyes and smiled at Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang had no choice but to say to Xu muzhou, "ah Zhou, you are so used to them."


    "It''s like you''re not used to it." Xu Mu Zhou glanced. "Children beg me so much. Can I be cruel to refuse? I''m not hard hearted."


    Fu Shuang couldn''t help laughing.


    "You don''t have a heart of stone? Do you know what people outside judge you?"


    The reason why President Xu Da can run around the mall is that people are afraid of him. Isn''t it because he is known for his hard hearted and six relatives don''t recognize him?


    Xu Mu Zhou threw a white eye at him: "there are always exceptions!"


    Fu Shuang thought it was true.


    She is the biggest exception in Xu muzhou''s life, and these two children are the second.


    It was almost eight o''clock when I got to Shencheng University.


    The military training starts at 8:30. In the middle, it''s enough to pay frost and eat something to supplement energy.


    Fu Shuang got out of the car and waved goodbye to Ye San: "I''m going to school. Slow down on your way."


    The two children cried out, "bye, mom."


    Xu muzhou watched Fu Shuang walk into the school gate and mingle with the crowd. He couldn''t see her at all, so he reluctantly turned around.


    The two children soon pouted. Xiaoyu complained, "if only my mother didn''t have to go to school."


    "Then we can see mom and dad every day!" xiaoyueer was also very dissatisfied.


    "Dad, mom is an adult. Why do you go to school? Aren''t only children going to school?" Xiaoyu asked.


    Xu muzhou also hopes that Fu Shuang can accompany him all the time, but she has an ideal, and he is willing to do his best to help her realize it.


    What''s more, she wants to go to school and learn to do business. The purpose is to support the Xu family for him once his condition is completely out of control in the future.


    "Adults also have to go to school. It''s never too old to learn. Xiaoyu''er, xiaoyue''er, you should also go to school well, you know?"


    The two children nodded. Although they didn''t understand, their father''s words were always right.


    During the military training in the morning, he Xian looked stiff again.


    Fu Shuang takes the initiative to talk to him. He likes to answer. Fu Shuang doesn''t bother him much and talks with his roommates.


    At the end of the military training, a BMW drove to the playground and stopped not far in front of Ferrari.


    Shen Peilan is waiting in the car. She is here to deliver medicine to He Xian.


    After a while, the queue dissolved and the students came out one after another.


    Hermione walked lazily towards Ferrari.


    Fu Shuang and his roommates also walked towards the beetle, which stopped behind Ferrari.


    As soon as Shen Peilan saw he Xian coming, she quickly opened the door and greeted him.


    "He Shao." Shen Peilan greeted with a smile all over her face.


    He Xian frowned and a trace of doubt flashed in his heart.


    What''s this woman doing here?


    After a pause, he suddenly realized - Oh, he sent him medicine.


    Shen Peilan is a lot older than he Xian. She is more mature in dress. She can see at a glance that she has stepped into society.


    She lives in the Xu family. She has good food, clothing, housing and transportation. She is beautiful and attracts the attention of many people as soon as she appears.


    He Xian walked lazily to Ferrari and did not squint at Shen Peilan.


    Shen Peilan knew that he Xian was arrogant and disdained to talk to her. She was not angry. She still smiled and followed and handed out a handbag.


    "Heshao, I sent you your things. The usage and dosage are written on paper. Just use them according to the above."


    Shen Peilan was clever and didn''t directly point out that it was medicine. She changed a euphemism.


    He Xian took the medicine, threw it on the co pilot and got on the car with a straight face and without saying a word.


    Shen Peilan put a cold fart on her hot face and was embarrassed. She saw Fu Shuang talking and laughing with three girls, less than five meters away from her.


    Shen Peilan was stunned. For a moment, she couldn''t decide whether to avoid or welcome.


    She knows that Fu Shuang doesn''t like her, and Xu muzhou has repeatedly ordered her to stay away from Fu Shuang.


    But the four eyes were opposite. It seemed impolite not to say hello. If the little ancestor ran to Xu muzhou and broke his tongue, it would be her.


    Shen Peilan stepped forward and cried with a smile: "sister-in-law."

 Chapter 452

    Fu Shuang frowned, very surprised and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll send something to heshao."


    Fu Shuang didn''t say anything and nodded to go. Shen Peilan said, "my brother''s situation is OK, sister-in-law, you don''t have to worry."


    Fu Shuang screwed her eyebrows again. She didn''t answer and got into the car directly.


    Shen Peilan offered her kindness. Unexpectedly, Fu Shuang didn''t give her any face. Her face was hot, she bit her lips, whispered in her heart, and drove away.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Li Kexin couldn''t wait to ask, "Shuangshuang, who''s that woman?"


    "Not too ripe." Fu Shuang didn''t want to say more, so he started the car and left.


    Li Kexin insisted: "she called you sister-in-law, he Xianyou Shao. What''s the matter? She''s a servant of He Xian''s family?"


    Zhang ChuChu casually said, "are you stupid? Whose servant dares to call the young grandmother''s sister-in-law?"


    "That... Doesn''t look like he Xian''s sister. She looks very old." Li Kexin tilted her head and muttered, breaking the casserole to the end.


    Fu Shuang became more and more impatient. His face was gloomy and didn''t answer.


    This Shen Peilan is so talkative. Why bother her if she has nothing to do!


    Li Kexin has been talkative and curious about Shen Peilan''s identity, but no matter how she mutters, Fu Shuang always keeps a calm face and says nothing.


    Wang Hui stabbed her and gave her a look, suggesting that she should stop asking.


    Li Kexin found that Fu Shuang was in a bad mood and shouted in surprise: "Shuang Shuang, what''s the matter with you? You''re in a bad mood?"


    Fu Shuang took a smoke at the corner of his mouth. Isn''t it obvious?


    Zhang ChuChu said casually, "you and he Xian are strange today. Have you two quarreled again?"


    "Who quarrels with him? Don''t bother to bother." Fu Shuang replied lazily, just as the car drove to the restaurant and stepped on the brake.


    The three girls in the back seat were unprepared and rushed forward. Li Kexin almost knocked his head and screamed.


    "Wow! Shuang Shuang, you''re upset with your boyfriend. Don''t make fun of our lives. I didn''t buy accident insurance!"


    Fu Shuang didn''t answer. He opened the door, got off, locked the car and left at one go.


    The three girls looked at each other.


    Wang Hui: "it must be a contradiction with He Xian."


    Zhang ChuChu: "needless to say? Little lovers, fight and quarrel. It''s common. It''ll be fine in a minute."


    Li Kexin threw his mouth straight: "I always think they are like a family, not like falling in love at all."


    Wang Hui smiled and said, "you''re a single dog. What do you know? It''s called sentiment."


    Li Kexin turned his eyes in disdain: "yes, it''s so emotional! If this emotional mood comes a few more times, the feelings will be almost consumed."


    Zhang ChuChu made it through: "well, well, stop talking. Every couple has their own way of getting along. They are both rich and noble. It''s normal to have a little temperament. Where will it go? Go to dinner."


    He Xian didn''t come to the canteen. Fu Shuang went to line up for dinner by himself.


    When they came in, Zhang ChuChu saw Fu Shuang sitting alone at one end of the long table, sipping juice slowly.


    The three of them hurriedly went to cook and sat next to Fu Shuang.


    "Shuang, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right, I''m fine." Fu Shuang shook his head, drank a mouthful of juice, alleviated his thirst, and began to eat.


    She was really hungry and ate with relish.


    However, this scene fell into the eyes of the three girls and became her appetite for grief and anger after a quarrel with her boyfriend.


    Wang Hui couldn''t help worrying and pulled her arm: "frost, don''t do this."


    Fu Shuang just took a bite of rice into his mouth. He looked at her blankly and asked with his eyes.


    "You quarreled with He Xian. You are in a bad mood. Everyone can understand. But you really can''t do this. We are all worried about you."


    Fu Shuang was stunned. She just reacted. It turned out that she was upset when she saw Shen Peilan. In their eyes, she became angry with He Xian.


    Fu Shuang swallowed the meal hard, drank a mouthful of juice, relaxed and explained with a casual smile.


    "I didn''t quarrel with He Xian, neither did we, nor was I angry with him. I was in a bad mood just because I saw someone I didn''t like."


    "Not because of He Xian? Who is it?" Li Kexin began to find out again.


    Fu Shuang knows that if she doesn''t make it clear, they will be endless.


    "That woman, I don''t know what''s going on. I just hate her. I''m in a bad mood every time I see her." Fu Shuang spread his hands. "Who knows what I''ve been through, anyway, I just don''t like her."


    "Who the hell is she? It makes you feel bad at a glance."


    Wang Hui kept stabbing Li Kexin and couldn''t help whispering, "Shuangshuang said it. Seeing that woman in a bad mood, don''t ask, which will affect her mood."


    Fu Shuang didn''t want to spend more time on Shen Peilan and smiled perfunctorily: "in short, I didn''t quarrel with He Xian or be angry with him. At most, he was angry with me unilaterally because he had a child''s temper again."


    "You two really quarreled?" Zhang ChuChu couldn''t help gossiping.

 Chapter 453

    Fu Shuang sighed, helpless: "it''s really not. I don''t know where to annoy the Lord again."


    That''s an ancestor. He is moody. Turning his face is faster than turning a book. It''s very difficult to serve.


    Li Kexin listened very carefully and suddenly said, "I think you two are like a family. You are still children."


    Fu Shuang spread his hands to show his helplessness.


    They are not really lovers. Where can they pretend to be?


    What else does Li Kexin want to say? Fu Shuang waved his hand and said he didn''t want to continue the topic.


    "I''m so tired. Eat quickly. Go back to sleep after eating. I have to continue in the afternoon."


    Zhang ChuChu winked at Li Kexin and asked her to say less.


    After lunch, he returned to the dormitory, took a shower and lay in bed. He was very tired, but he didn''t feel sleepy.


    Fortunately, only a few roommates heard Shen Peilan''s "sister-in-law" today, otherwise it would cause some gossip again.


    She couldn''t help regretting why she joked that Xu muzhou was her uncle. It''s good. I can''t tell.


    And he Xian, what''s wrong with pretending? He has to pretend to be her boyfriend. Now he''s good. He''s suspected of his relationship and broke his own peach blossom.


    What is this smelly boy trying to do!


    He was dazed and rested for a while. He Xian didn''t go to the military training in the afternoon.


    At the end of the military training, he Xian suddenly drove a Ferrari and stopped at the roadside. He didn''t get off at all.


    After the team disbanded, Fu Shuang drove over as usual. As soon as he walked over, he Xian got out of the car, came over with a black face, grabbed her arm and dragged her to the car.


    "Why?" Fu Shuang was confused. What kind of crazy did the boy smoke?


    "Eat."


    Fu Shuang: "


    Zhang ChuChu smiled and waved to them: "go, go, don''t worry about us."


    "You come too." Hexian turned back and explained.


    Li Kexin was upset and shouted at the top of his voice, "I said he Dashao, you took the frost away. You two are popular and drink spicy. We walked slowly to the canteen, and you almost finished."


    He Xian was stunned, released Fu Shuang and said to her, "go drive and follow me."


    Fu Shuang took a smoke from the corner of her mouth: "I''m a driver together?"


    "Or else?" He Xian turned his eyes and said angrily to her.


    Fu Shuang was so angry that he clenched his teeth and kicked him: "he boy, you hit a ghost today, didn''t you? It''s strange all day!"


    Fu Shuang returns to Lvyang Shuian for three or two days. He Xian is very angry with Xu muzhou. As soon as Fu Shuang accuses him, he becomes even more angry.


    He raised his hand and slapped Fu Shuang on the back of the head. He didn''t exert any force, but the boy''s hand was very strong. Even if he was careless, Fu Shuang showed his teeth in pain.


    She kicked again, stamped her feet and scolded: "He Xian, you''re crazy! I didn''t provoke you. Do you take me as a vent?"


    He Xian was stunned. Seeing Fu Shuang''s face red, he realized that he had gone too far this time.


    Fu Shuang took him as a partner and friend, but not as a lover.


    If you don''t have such a deep emotional foundation, it doesn''t hurt to be small. If you go too far, it won''t end well.


    But with so many eyes, he Xian couldn''t bear to look down and simply dragged Fu Shuang directly into Ferrari.


    "What are you doing?" Fu Shuang refused to get in the car and struggled to pat him.


    He Xian hugged Fu Shuang at the waist, directly stuffed Fu Shuang into the car, buckled his seat belt and dropped the lock.


    "Key." he spread out his big hand and pestled Fu Shuang in front of him.


    "What key?"


    "Beetle."


    Fu Shuang stared at him, and he Xian faced her with a baby face.


    Fu Shuang was so angry that she gasped, but the bastard was very willful. She fought against him. Physically, she was no match.


    She angrily patted the beetle key in He Xian''s hand. He Xian stood up, waved to Zhao Liming and shouted, "brother Ming, take some of them."


    Zhao Liming and his colleagues saw that he Xian had a dispute with Fu Shuang. They were coming here and thinking about persuading him to fight.


    As soon as he heard he Xian''s call, he quickly ran over: "brother Xian, where are you going?"


    "Come with me."


    Zhao Liming looked at two roommates and three sisters. He looked embarrassed: "this... Can''t sit down."


    "Squeeze it."


    Zhao Liming: "


    The front and rear feet of the two cars went to the school gate. Before leaving the school gate, he Xian stopped the car and grabbed Fu Shuang.


    "Let go! I''ll go myself!" Fu Shuang shouted angrily, and his wrists were red.


    He Xian is so big that he has always been coaxed and held by women. Fu Shuang is the first girl who can make him bow his head.


    He was used to playing with flowers and opened his mouth, but it didn''t work in the face of Fu Shuang, and he didn''t want to desecrate her in that way.


    He sighed, relieved a little, but still grabbed Fu Shuang''s wrist.


    "Frost frost, stop it."


    "I''m making trouble?" Fu Shuang pointed to his nose and looked unbelievable. "It''s clear that you''ve been making trouble all day. How can you become me?"

 Chapter 454

    "OK, OK, I won''t make trouble, so don''t be angry." He Xian quickly changed his words.


    In fact, he knew that Fu Shuang was innocent. She did nothing wrong, but he just couldn''t help being angry and wanted to be her.


    Fu Shuang glared fiercely and shook off his hand.


    The beetle just pulled to a steady stop and six people came down from the car.


    Li Kexin couldn''t help complaining: "fortunately, we are all thin, but anyone with a fat point can''t sit down at all."


    Zhao Liming curled up his legs and said with a smile, "don''t tell me. I can''t stretch my legs when I drive such a small lady''s car for the first time."


    When Wang Hui saw that Fu Shuang and he Xian were uncomfortable, she quickly turned off the topic: "He Xian, where are you going?"


    "Come with me."


    He went to pull Fu Shuang''s wrist again. Fu Shuang shook his hand with a cold face and held the nearest Li Kexin.


    Li Kexin raised her eyebrows and shouted, "Wow, you hate me in front of your boyfriend! Am I going to be remembered by He Da Shao? People are so scared ~"


    Zhang ChuChu nuzui at her, gesturing to her to take a look at her face and play less.


    "It seems that he Da Shao is going to invite us to a big meal. Let''s go. I can''t wait." Zhang ChuChu smiled.


    He Xian was embarrassed by Fu Shuang and led the way in front.


    It''s just two or three hundred meters away from the school gate. It''s a new high-end restaurant called Hefeng, which is specially opened for Hexian''s three meals a day.


    The restaurant has a small scale, with two floors. The first floor is a card seat, the second floor is a box and the third floor is a guest room.


    Before they entered the door, the manager with all the waiters and chefs stood at the door and bowed to meet them.


    "Young master, Miss Fu, you are here."


    Several roommates were stunned by the scene. Their mouths were open enough to swallow double yellow eggs. They couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    "Young master, everything has been arranged. Please come here."


    The manager nodded, smiled and bowed to lead the way.


    Fu Shuang asked curiously, "this restaurant belongs to he''s family?"


    The manager replied with a smile: "if you answer Miss Fu, the old man is afraid that the young master and Miss Fu can''t eat well and live well at school. He specially opened this restaurant, not for profit, just to take good care of you two."


    "Mr. He is so generous. Even I am stained with it. Convey my thanks for me." Fu Shuang said with a smile.


    "It''s very kind of you, Miss Fu. The master ordered you. You are a good friend of the young master and a distinguished guest of the he family. You can come to eat and stay at any time. This restaurant is specially for you two. As long as you tell me in advance, I''ll make all the arrangements for you. I''m sure you''re satisfied."


    "Thank you very much, master Sheikh. I''ll come to the door and thank you in person when I go back for the holiday."


    "It''s very kind of you, Miss Fu. Hey, go slowly and watch your feet."


    Men and women looked straight at Hexian, and their eyes were like looking at a statue made of pure gold.


    When he got to the box on the second floor, the manager handed over the menu and asked people to deliver drinks. He stood aside with his hands down and waited for orders.


    "The third floor is the guest room. There are all kinds of leisure, entertainment, games and fitness. If the young master and Miss Fu don''t want to live in the dormitory, they can come here to rest at any time."


    Li Kexin couldn''t help sighing: "I know what money means! So many waiters and chefs are dedicated to serving two people. My God! Poverty limits my imagination!"


    Zhao Liming''s family has a little money and usually has a high attitude. Now, compared with the big pen of he''s family, his idea is not enough to see at all and can''t be put on the table at all.


    Today, the famous restaurant hasn''t officially opened to the public. It specially entertains Hexian and they serve fast.


    Whether in terms of environmental hygiene, service attitude, food quality and liquor grade, they are much higher than shenyuexuan.


    As soon as Fu Shuang tasted the taste of the dish, his eyes lit up: "it tastes like Nanshan. Shouldn''t it be Nanshan''s chef?"


    The manager gave a thumbs up and praised: "Miss Fu really knows the goods. She tasted it as soon as she touched her lips. All the staff here are transferred from Nanshan and are experienced old chefs."


    Fu Shuang said with a smile, "the treasure of the he family''s town house is the life of the old man. It''s natural to want the best."


    "Next generation, Miss Fu, aren''t you also the treasure in Mr. Fu''s hand?"


    Seeing Fu Shuang talking and laughing with the manager, he didn''t pay much attention to him. His face sank and gave the manager a wink: "go out and greet the guests. There''s no need to serve here."


    The manager was very good at observing his words and expressions. As soon as he Xian opened his mouth, he would be satisfied. He said hello and went down.


    Zhao Liming and his family blew rainbow farts one by one. Indeed, they were somewhat shocked by the big pen of the he family.


    Fu Shuang is calm. She opens a restaurant outside the campus to serve herself. It''s nothing for her family or the Xu family, but she''s too lazy to toss.


    It can also be seen from this point that he Xian''s failure to become a talent has a lot to do with his family. He is too spoiled.


    While eating, Xu muzhou called.

 Chapter 455

    "Frost, will you come back today?"


    "No, I''m eating."


    "So early?"


    Fu Shuang said with a smile: "master he has opened a restaurant outside the school to serve him. I''ll follow him. I can often come out to fight for teeth in the future."


    Xu Mu Zhou twisted his eyebrows and muttered, "why don''t I open one for you, too, so that you don''t have to rub rice often."


    "What''s wrong with rubbing rice? There are delicious and delicious food. I don''t have to spend money. Why do I have to spend money to open a restaurant?"


    Several people were stunned.


    Are local tyrants so entrenched now?


    If others open a restaurant, they will open one soon. Do they have a money printing machine at home?


    Hearing this, he Xian frowned and couldn''t help asking, "why? Our he family can''t afford you to eat? Do you want to open another restaurant?"


    Fu Shuang glanced and said innocently, "I didn''t say it, he said it."


    He Xian took Fu Shuang''s cell phone away and said with a smile at the other end of the phone: "uncle, don''t worry, I''ll take care of Shuangshuang for you. Shuangshuang is a girl''s house and can''t eat much. Our he family can afford it, uncle, don''t worry."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he Xian hung up the phone, turned it off and put it in his trouser pocket: "have a good meal and don''t stray."


    Fu Shuang: "


    All right, when his uncle called just now, Xu muzhou''s glass heart would break to the ground again. It''s better to turn it off so that he won''t settle with her.


    Sure enough, Xu muzhou, who was called "Uncle" twice, suddenly burst out.


    Are the nearly 20-year-old rabbits so polite these days? If you keep your mouth shut, you''ll be your uncle. He''s only in his twenties?


    However, knowing that the he family opened a restaurant outside the school, Xu muzhou was relieved. In this way, Fu Shuang ate, drank and played outside, all on the he family''s territory, and there would be no mistakes in safety.


    Because it was on his own site and was absolutely safe, he Xian applied to Fu Shuang for a drink.


    In fact, Fu Shuang didn''t expect him to be really sober at all. He applied symbolically, and she half assented.


    "Drink less. This is your own restaurant. If you drink it for good or ill, I can''t hold it."


    He Xian grinned, picked up a bottle of red wine, poured a glass for Fu Shuang and himself, then put the bottle on the table and turned to let everyone pour it by themselves.


    After three rounds of wine, the atmosphere became hotter and hotter.


    Fu Shuang couldn''t help feeling that the wine bureau with her peers was lively and fun.


    In her previous life, she put all her energy on that scum man Chen Haoran. How stupid it is!


    With enough food and drink, the party staggered upstairs to sing under the leadership of the manager.


    Wang Chao was very interested in fitness and went straight to the big line of fitness equipment.


    He was tall, with long legs and tendons. He rolled up the iron and attracted Zhang ChuChu. They almost didn''t drool.


    Fu Shuang hasn''t been drinking for a long time. Today, he drank a few drinks while he was interested. He was a little dizzy, so he hid aside and quietly called Xu muzhou.


    Xu muzhou is working overtime. Fu Shuang is not here. He doesn''t even bother to go back to Lvyang Shuian. Basically, he has solved his food and accommodation in the company.


    "Shuang, have you eaten?"


    "Well, the cook transferred from Nanshan is at least eight grades better than the school canteen. It''s delicious... Burp..."


    Fu Shuang said, suddenly jumping out of a wine hiccup.


    Xu muzhou was relieved to hear that she was happy to eat.


    "If you like, go often and let Zhang Chi settle accounts there. I''ll let Zhang Chi settle accounts later."


    "OK."


    "What are you doing now?"


    "They are playing. Some of them are singing and some are exercising. I don''t want to sing or exercise."


    "What do you think?"


    "I miss you!" Fu Shuang smiled sweetly and gave a loud "Bo" to her mobile phone.


    Xu muzhou, dozens of kilometers away, was so excited that he almost recklessly picked up his key and ran to school.


    However, the daughter-in-law has a good time. Don''t disturb her and let her relax with her peers.


    Fu Shuang was whispering. Wang Hui suddenly came over and shouted a long way away.


    "Shuang Shuang, what are you doing? Why can''t I find you? Why are you hiding?"


    Xu muzhou heard the voice and said to Shuang, "your friend is calling you. Go and have fun."


    "Then I''ll go. Remember to miss me!"


    "Every day."


    "Not enough!" by drinking, the little thing shook his head like a rattle. "You should think of me all the time and put me on the tip of your heart."


    "Well, I think about it all the time and put you on the tip of my heart." the man thought in a good temper. He must have drunk a lot of wine.


    Forget it, in the restaurant of he''s house, just drink.


    "Then kiss me before I go to play." Fu Shuang tooted her mouth and kissed her mobile phone "Baji" and "Baji".


    Xu Mu Zhou''s animal thoughts deep in his bones were suddenly stimulated to the top.


    He took a deep breath, kissed his mobile phone and hung up immediately.


    If he is seduced by small things again, he must lose control.


    Wang Hui came up to him and asked suspiciously, "Shuang Shuang, you call He Xian? He''s right inside. If you want to kiss you in, can you kiss him?"

 Chapter 456

    Fu Shuang just hung up the phone and didn''t lift his head. He casually said, "what am I doing?"


    Wang Hui raised her voice in surprise and asked, "he''s your boyfriend. If you don''t kiss him, who do you kiss?"


    Fu Shuang opened her mouth and wanted to say "he''s not my boyfriend". When the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them back.


    Now everyone thought that he Xian was her boyfriend, and she admitted it.


    If it is suddenly revealed that he Xian is not her boyfriend and her boyfriend is someone else, what will others do?


    The rumor of being kept hasn''t subsided for a few days. Do you want to step on two boats again?


    Fu Shuang suddenly felt that naorenzi was in pain and buzzing. He couldn''t help scolding him several times.


    Smelly boy, I''m out of my mind. What''s wrong with pretending? I have to pretend to be a couple.


    Well, the rotten peach blossom is blocked. Yes, but there are new problems.


    She clearly had a boyfriend, but her real boyfriend became an uncle, while her dog head teammate became a boyfriend.


    How can a dog be bloody?


    Fu Shuang sighed and silently planted his head back to the k song room.


    No, we must get angry with Hexian as soon as possible and find a chance to "break up", otherwise her real boyfriend has no name and no points. It''s not good to pick her up one day.


    He Xian is crying and howling at the top of his voice. Li Kexin sings a love song with him.


    As soon as Fu Shuang came in, he Xian handed her a microphone: "where have you been? Come and sing together."


    Li Kexin frowned slightly and then sang the female voice part.


    Fu Shuang was not interested. He collapsed on the sofa and said lazily, "I don''t want to sing. You sing."


    He Xian immediately followed her and came up to her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I drink too much and my mouth is dry. I don''t want to sing."


    He Xian immediately picked up a bottle of water, unscrewed it and handed it to Fu Shuang: "drink some water to moisten your throat." he paused and said, "why don''t I let them make a cup of tea to relieve your wine?"


    "No need." Fu Shuang drank two mouthfuls of water. Seeing that everyone was in high spirits, she didn''t want to spoil the fun. "You sing and I''ll listen."


    "What do you want to hear, I''ll sing to you." He Xian leaned forward to her with a shy face, smiled brightly and looked forward to flowing wantonly.


    "Well... I love you thousands of times in my life."


    Just after talking to Xu muzhou, Fu Shuang immediately thought of the mentally ill man in her family.


    He obviously saw that her eyes narrowed slightly, her cheeks flushed and leaned against the sofa. She looked weak and weak. She couldn''t help but swing in her heart. She couldn''t help getting closer and wanted to kiss her cheek.


    Fu Shuang burped properly, shrunk down and folded his hands behind his head: "ah Xian, pass me a pillow."


    He Xian''s deep kiss was so lost.


    He flashed a touch of loss in his heart. With a strong smile, he fished over the pillow on the side. Fu Shuang raised his head. He stuffed the pillow under her head.


    "Tired? Do you want to go to bed?"


    "Don''t worry, you play. I''ll listen to children''s songs and wake up."


    He Xian nodded, asked Zhao Liming to order a song, pressed the call bell, and ordered the waiter to send a bowl of Jiejiu soup.


    After a while, the waiter brought a large basin of iced mung bean soup and filled it with small bowls one by one.


    Fu Shuang was too lazy to get up, so he Xian asked for a straw and let her lie down and drink.


    Zhang ChuChu''s eyes were hot: "Hexian, do you have any brothers? If you don''t have brothers, uncle, uncle, nephew, nephew and grandson can also do."


    "What?" He Xian was confused.


    "I think your he family has good genes. They are tall, handsome and spoil their girlfriend. Please introduce me to the same one!" Zhang ChuChu blinked playfully.


    He Xian was overjoyed: "there is a brother. The children are in kindergarten. Do you mind?"


    Zhang ChuChu took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and covered his face with black lines: "if your nephew doesn''t think I''m old, I can barely wait for him for ten years."


    One sentence made everyone laugh and tease Hexian one after another.


    Wang Hui and Li Kexin also shouted for the same money, especially Li Kexin, half jokingly sat next to He Xian and said with a smile: "He Xian, do you mind changing a girlfriend?"


    He Xian shook his head like a rattle: "mind, of course!"


    "Do you mind having another girlfriend?" Li Kexin frowned and looked very funny.


    He Xian smiled: "well... It seems that we can consider it."


    Li Kexin gathered around him again, a little cynical and a little impatient: "then consider me!"


    Wang Hui also followed the help: "anyway, I don''t mind one more. I think I don''t mind two more. Take me one. You can''t forget me if you have such a good thing."


    Zhao Liming squeaked and screamed: "beauties, we can''t do this. Originally, the ratio of men to women is unbalanced. You can still be alone. Where can you go? At least look here. We are also very tall, handsome and spoil our girlfriends!"


    Several people burst into laughter. Fu Shuang lay drinking mung bean soup and choked. He laughed and coughed.


    He Xian quickly picked her up and patted her on the back to help her.


    "Look at you. You can choke with mung bean soup. What else can you do?" the boy complained, but his hands were very soft, and his eyes were full of spoil.

 Chapter 457

    Fu Shuang relaxed and stuck out his tongue: "you didn''t make me laugh."


    Li Kexin raised her eyebrows and smiled: "I''m not kidding. I''m serious!"


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui also coaxed with a high voice and a low voice: "we are also serious!"


    "Well, well, you are all serious. Ah Xian, congratulations. I mention three girlfriends at once."


    He Xian collapsed into the sofa and shouted with an exaggerated grin: "really? I''m so lucky? Will I be killed in a sack when I walk on the street?"


    It was noisy until midnight. Several people were exhausted and helped each other to sleep.


    Most of the area on the third floor is used for leisure and entertainment. There are only two real rooms, specially prepared for Fu Shuang and he Xian.


    The girls are fine. Sleeping in one bed for four is a bit crowded, but it''s not impossible.


    Four old men sleep in one bed. How do you think? How awkward.


    After discussion, we decided to go back to the dormitory to have a rest.


    As soon as I got back to the dormitory, several girls came back to life with blood and chattered about today''s dinner and evening entertainment.


    "It''s nice to have money!" said Zhang ChuChu, shaking his head and full of emotion. "Hey, I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''ve never been in such a high-end place before. When I went to shenyuexuan for dinner for the first time, I walked nervously with the same hands and feet. I''m afraid I''ll be laughed at by you if I behave like a local steamed stuffed bun."


    Wang Hui said with a smile, "to be honest, it''s also my first time to go to such a high-end place. I eat so many rare smells and imported wine. But seriously, tut, that wine is really bad to drink. It''s not as good as a bottle of red wine with dozens of pieces at the bottom of the supermarket shelf."


    Fu Shuang smiled and said, "none of the wine we drink today is lower than five figures. But Huihui is really right. It doesn''t taste good, and I don''t like it very much."


    "Five figures?!" Li Kexin shouted with staring eyes, "frost, aren''t you fooling us?"


    "What do you say?" Fu Shuang smiled. "Do you know who he Xian is?"


    "Who is it?" the three girls gathered around and sat cross legged on the Fu Shuang bed, staring for science.


    "The young master of Hess in Chengdu, with a fortune of 10 billion, is one of the most famous holiday centers in China. Nanshan holiday center is his home."


    "Wow!"


    Three exclamations were intertwined and almost overturned the roof.


    Wang Hui almost jumped up and shouted, "I know he Xian is rich, but I didn''t expect that his family is so rich! 10 billion! 10 billion!"


    "What''s the concept of 10 billion? I calculate. Even if you live to 80, it''s 30000 days and 300000 a day, it''s only 9 billion. That''s not interest..." Li Kexin said with his fingers.


    Zhang ChuChu put his right hand on his face, wiped it down, and shouted exaggeratedly, "God, forgive me. I can''t imagine what a spectacular scene it would be if ten billion yuan were piled together."


    Fu Shuang smiled and shook his head: "he family is a real rich family, which has been handed down for hundreds of years. It is not comparable to ordinary rich families."


    "What about your family?" Wang Hui suddenly asked curiously.


    "My home?" Fu Shuang frowned and thought, "emmmm... My assets are about the same as those of the he family, but my family is dying. I depend on my grandfather. Unlike the he family, which has many children and broad contacts. In terms of power, our family can''t compare with the he family."


    The words "almost the same assets" made the three girls take a breath of air-conditioning and recover after a long time.


    "My God! There must be smoke on our ancestral grave. I even put up such a tyrant roommate!"


    "Ah, What immortal fate is this! Shuang Shuang, the most popular and spicy in the past four years, can count on you!"


    "Shuang Shuang, is your company still short of chores? I promise to study hard. When I graduate, you can open a back door for me and let me go to your company. I don''t ask much. It''s good to have a monthly salary of more than 10000 benefits."


    Fu Shuang was so amused that she had a stomachache: "all right, all right, but you''d better think about it first. How can we have fun on the eleventh day? He Xian must have invited you to Nanshan resort. You can search the Internet first and make a strategy, otherwise you won''t be able to play anything, so you''ll go there in vain."


    When the girls'' attention was strong, they were attracted by the vacation. They chattered and discussed like a nest of sparrows.


    Fu Shuang originally wanted to sleep, but she was completely sleepless by the screams of the three of them.


    "Hey, what else can we do? With Shuang Shuang and he Xian, are you afraid you won''t have fun?"


    Zhang ChuChu waved her hand. She had never been far away. She had never seen famous mountains and rivers. She didn''t know what to do with the strategy.


    Fu Shuang shook his head: "I''m not going to Nanshan with you. He Xian must take you to eat, drink and have fun. If you want to play well, you''d better make your own strategy."


    "Ah? Why don''t you go to Nanshan?" Wang Hui asked hurriedly.


    "I''ve already made an appointment to go to the beach."

 Chapter 458

    "With whom?" Li Kexin murmured discontentedly. "This is our first collective activity. Hey, how can you drop the chain?"


    "I made an appointment to go to the seaside first." Fu Shuang spread his hands to show his innocence. "Besides, I''ve been to Nanshan twice this year. It''s nothing new to go again on November 11."


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui listened to her say they had been to Nanshan twice. They were about to pull her to ask what fun Nanshan had. Unexpectedly, Li Kexin turned into a blue cat and asked three thousand questions endlessly.


    "Who did you make an appointment with? Can''t you change it?"


    "Oh, Shuang Shuang, why don''t you go to Nanshan with us? When can''t you go to the seaside? Besides, 11 is not the golden time to go to the seaside!"


    "Otherwise, it''s good for you to take your friends to Nanshan. It''s a pity that we all went, and we''ll send you alone!"


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui also agree, hoping that Fu Shuang can go with them.


    Li Kexin frowned and said, "besides, he Xian is your boyfriend. He invited us to go on vacation for your face. If he hadn''t been roommates with you, he would know who we are? If you didn''t go, what''s the matter with us!"


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui also expressed this truth.


    Fu Shuang looked at their three eager expressions, and some couldn''t bear to refuse.


    However, thinking of the two children, Xu muzhou worked overtime day and night in order to catch lobsters at the beach and seriously learn to swim, they all looked forward to it. If she fell off the chain, they would be very disappointed.


    Weighing the distance between relatives, Fu Shuang still chose to refuse.


    "Everything else is easy to say. I promised two children that they have been trying to learn swimming in order to go to the beach. I can''t break my faith with them."


    "What children? Are your relatives?" Li Kexin was sullen and pouted. "Their parents can take them, too. You don''t have to."


    Fu Shuang didn''t explain much, smiled and ended the topic lightly: "it''s getting late. Go to bed and have military training tomorrow."


    Although Fu Shuang never puts on the airs of the rich second generation, her aura is there. Since everyone knows her identity, there is always some fear.


    What else does Li Kexin want to say? Wang Hui gently pulls her, and Nunu mouth signals her to stop.


    "Let''s go to bed."


    Zhang ChuChu yawned, rubbed his eyes and said vaguely, "my eyes are very astringent, but my brain is still very active. I think I''ll probably lose sleep tonight."


    Li Kexin snorted, got out of bed and walked to his bed.


    Wang Hui spread her hand, motioned Fu Shuang not to take it to heart and left.


    Fu Shuang is not a careful person. She didn''t even think about going to Nanshan. Although she couldn''t bear to refuse them, she was relieved when she thought about the children and Xu muzhou.


    Where can everything be satisfactory? Love and family are always the priority.


    Because they slept late, when they woke up in the morning, the four girls, without exception, looked very haggard with big black circles under their eyes.


    Wang Hui exclaimed in surprise, "Hey, don''t say. Although yesterday''s wine was bad, I woke up today without dizziness or headache. It''s really good wine."


    Zhang ChuChu nodded in agreement. Li Kexin raised her eyebrows and shouted, "five figure bottle. Do you think it''s the same as ten or twenty yuan wine in the supermarket?"


    He Xian called and urged them to get up and eat in the canteen.


    When I arrived at the canteen, I found that today''s breakfast was not sold in the canteen.


    "It was sent from the famous place early in the morning. It''s still hot. Come and have a taste." He Xian called the people.


    Four boys sat at one end of the long table with a big breakfast in front of them, but no one started.


    They didn''t eat until the girls sat down and picked up the food.


    Wang Hui glanced at Wang Chao and praised him with a smile: "he''s quite a gentleman. He''s been waiting for us."


    Zhao Liming replied, "no? We''ve been waiting for 20 minutes. We''re starving. If you don''t come again, I''m afraid you''ll have to go to the emergency room to find us."


    Zhang ChuChu laughed: "is it so exaggerated?"


    He Xian frowned, raised his hand and gently poked Fu Shuang''s lower eyelid: "what''s the matter? What did you four do last night? Went all night?"


    "Hi, I''m late." Li Kexin waved his hand, sighed, narrowed his eyes and sighed, "it''s worthy of being the top chef in Nanshan. It''s really useless."


    Wang Hui frowned: "will our three meals be so delicious in the future? That''s no good. I''m fat prone. If I eat like this every day, I''ll be fat if two people!"


    "Me too! But I really eat well!" Zhang ChuChu cried with a broken face as he stuffed steamed dumplings into his mouth. "I don''t have a boyfriend yet. If I''m fat, I''m afraid I''ll be single for four years in college!"


    Li Kexin smiled and winked at Hexian: "what are you afraid of? Don''t we all have Hexian?"


    He Xian laughed: "you just eat. Don''t be afraid. I''ll tell you later to arrange a fat reducing meal for you."


    "Wow! Hexian, you are my male God ~" Li Kexin shouted exaggerated, "Hexian, I found I fell in love with you. What should I do?"

 Chapter 459

    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui also joked: "me too! What should I do?"


    Hexian shook his head and said proudly, "brother is the firefly in the night. If you fall in love with me, it means your brain and eyes are normal. Don''t be afraid, this is a normal phenomenon."


    Fu Shuang took a mouthful of porridge and just drank it into his mouth. He smelled that all the words came out.


    "Hexian, can you be more shameless?"


    "Where am I shameless?" He Xian raised his chin and squinted at her.


    "No, you''re fine, you''re fine." Fu Shuang wiped his mouth and said solemnly, "when I have time to fly to Chengdu one day, I''ll tell your old man and let him put ten million hearts on his mind. His grandson has attracted a lot of attention and flowers. Everything goes well. Your old Hector''s family can stay."


    Everyone was joking. There was nothing to say. Several girls just stared at Fu Shuang and laughed and scolded.


    After a while of joking, after breakfast, a group of people went to the playground noisily.


    This time, Zhao Liming said that he was unwilling to drive the small and exquisite beetle. He shamelessly rubbed against Ferrari, and Fu Shuang took the remaining five people to the playground.


    Li Teng and three girls crowded in the back row and couldn''t move. With a sad face, Li Teng said, "sister Shuang, can I apply for squatting in the trunk?"


    "You can also choose to get on the car and lie on the top." Li Kexin teased.


    Li Teng was so interested in Li Kexin. When she took the initiative to talk to herself, she was excited and blurted out, "aren''t I afraid of collapsing the roof and hitting you?"


    After a pause, he said, "you little body, if I hit you, I''m afraid you can''t smash a fracture."


    This is equivalent to indirectly praising Li Kexin''s thin and delicate, which makes Li Kexin giggle: "then try it."


    "I''m not willing to give up." Li Teng bravely stared at Li Kexin and lost his smiling face. "Such a beautiful woman, taking care of her carefully, I''m afraid she can''t protect it well. How dare she hurt her?"


    Zhang ChuChu laughed at him: "you are slick. You are not honest at first sight."


    "Wronged!" Li Teng shouted exaggerated, "can''t you tell the truth these days?"


    Wang Chao knew Li Teng''s mind and said to the co pilot, "ladies, do you have any misunderstanding about your appearance? Do you know that you have been recognized as the class flower dormitory by the boys in our class."


    "What class flower dormitory?" Wang Huixing asked.


    Li Teng couldn''t wait to be courteous: "that is to say, the four girls in 606 are the most beautiful in our class. The four class flowers are all out of your dormitory."


    "Wow ~ four class flowers!" Fu Shuang said repeatedly, "there are so many class flowers in our class."


    Li Kexin asked curiously, "what about 607?"


    "To tell you the truth, the girls in 607 are not bad in appearance alone. They are a little higher than other dormitories, but there is still a big gap compared with your dormitories."


    Wang Huishang was satisfied with this answer. Li Kexin was straight and cursive, and she did not care about Tucao: "what is the difference?" and the other is not to make complaints about their dorms. They are all nostrils looking at people, and they are so proud of themselves that they really don''t know what they have.


    Zhang ChuChu nodded and echoed: "that is, before greeting them, they love to answer and ignore. They are really proud."


    Wang Hui sniffed: "Shuangshuang family is so rich that they don''t put on airs. They don''t know what they are in 607. They are so big."


    Fu Shuang frowned and interrupted the topic.


    "Oh, I seem to have eaten too much breakfast. Will my stomach ache without running two laps later in military training?"


    When she interrupted, Zhang ChuChu also cried: "I ate a lot too. My stomach is so strong. I''m afraid I''ll lose my breath later. It''ll be hard."


    "Fork gas is a small matter. I''m afraid of getting fat. I''m easy to get fat." Wang Hui wailed. She looked at Wang Chao on the co pilot. Her eyes were busy and took the initiative to throw out an olive branch. "Hey, Wang Chao, I saw your fitness very strong yesterday. Why don''t you take me?"


    Wang Chao nodded: "OK." he looked back at Zhang ChuChu, meaning something, "two beauties, do you want to come together?"


    Zhang ChuChu waved his hand: "I can''t. I haven''t been fat since I was young. Don''t worry about getting fat."


    Wang Chao was disappointed. He liked Zhang ChuChu better.


    Several people had their own careful thinking, identified the target and made great efforts.


    Soon we arrived at the playground. In the little beetle, six people came down and attracted a lot of attention.


    He Xian and Zhao Liming have arrived. They are smoking in the car.


    Fu Shuang doesn''t like the smell of smoke. Xu muzhou has quit smoking for some time. He Xian doesn''t want to annoy her and rarely smokes in front of Fu Shuang.


    After a cigarette, the beetle arrived.


    He Xian and Zhao Liming got out of the car and walked towards them.


    Li Teng, who was crowded in the back row with the girls, was sweating and couldn''t help fanning as soon as he got off the bus.


    "How hot!"


    Wang Chao is sitting on the co pilot''s seat. The space is relatively large. It''s better to accept it.


    He reached out and patted Li Teng, making fun of him: "what else do you have to complain about letting you sit with beautiful women? If you don''t believe you smell it, your body is fragrant, which is stained with the fairy spirit of beautiful women."

 Chapter 460

    Li Teng really raised his arm to smell it and threw him a white eye: "I''ll give you such a good blessing next time."


    Wang Chao took a look at Zhang ChuChu and readily agreed: "OK, don''t go back."


    Soon, the instructor came. As usual, he pulled over to warm up, stood in the military posture and took a positive step.


    After half a day of training, everyone was sweating and wheezing.


    During the break, 607 girls get together to put on sunscreen, sunscreen and makeup.


    Li Kexin sneered, "do you think they are much darker than when they first started school?"


    "At least two degrees." Wang Hui covered her mouth and smiled.


    Zhang ChuChu looked at his arm and stretched it out to compare with Li Kexin: "Hey, we don''t seem to be getting dark! The sunscreen is very good."


    Fu Shuang smiled and didn''t join their topic.


    It''s a young girl. She hasn''t experienced any ups and downs in the world. She''s tangled with trivial things.


    Don''t say, it''s quite naive.


    The next day is Saturday, but there is no rest on weekends during military training.


    Fu Shuang remembered that she had promised her two children that she would go back at the weekend. After thinking about it, she wanted to leave as soon as the military training was over in the afternoon.


    Zhang ChuChu grabbed her and said that he had agreed to go shopping, but he didn''t go. Today everyone wants to go out and have a good time.


    "But I''m going home today."


    "Go back to what home? You go back in three or two days, but you haven''t returned enough? Go for a walk, let''s go out to play." Wang Hui couldn''t help but open the door and sat in the car.


    Zhang ChuChu and Li Kexin immediately jumped into the car and looked at Fu Shuang selling Meng with flashing eyes.


    Fu Shuang: "


    All right, let''s go out and have a look.


    "Ladies, where do you want to go?" Fu Shuang slapped the steering wheel funny.


    "Go shopping, of course. Go wherever there is a street!"


    "After shopping, if it''s still early, you can go to see a movie. Whose movie has been released recently, but I love beans ~"


    "Every time it''s the meal of you and he Xian. It''s my treat today. Let''s go and have roast fish!" Wang Hui said generously.


    Looking at the posture of the three people getting on the bus, it was not like they just wanted to stroll around the school. Fu Shuang drove the car to the city and went to the commercial street.


    Zhang ChuChu is from other provinces. Wang Hui and Li Kexin are not from deep cities. They rarely come here.


    Shenzhen is a first tier city with developed economy and prosperity.


    The three girls strolled vigorously. Although they were tired all day during the day, their waist was not sour and their legs were not painful. When they walked, there was wind at their feet.


    Fu Shuang couldn''t keep up with them. She cried, "sisters, can we have dinner first? I''m very hungry!"


    Wang Hui stuck out her tongue: "where is a grilled fish restaurant? I haven''t eaten grilled fish for a long time. I''ll invite you to eat grilled fish."


    Fu Shuang and Chen Haoran often went shopping in their previous lives. They were very familiar here and took them to the fish grill.


    The four ordered a grilled fish in soy sauce, a dry pot shrimp, a spicy bullfrog, several other side dishes and a bunch of sour plum soup.


    As an old rule, girls take photos and send friends before eating.


    When the three took photos, Fu Shuang thought of Xu muzhou, so he also took photos and sent them to him.


    "Guess what I''m doing?"


    "Thinking about me." the man is not polite at all.


    Fu Shuang laughed and quickly typed a line: "my roommate invited us to dinner and went shopping after dinner."


    "Did you have fun?"


    "Happy is happy, but tired. Cramps make complaints about the cramps." Fu frost spit on the tucky tuckus. "I''ll drive back to school later."


    "Where are you?"


    "Pedestrian street."


    "I''ll pick you up later."


    "No, I have to send them back."


    "I''ll ask the driver to take you home."


    Fu Shuang thought for a moment and asked, "are the children at home?"


    Xu Mu Zhou was so depressed that he couldn''t help but reply, "if the children aren''t at home, you won''t come back?"


    Fu Shuang just wanted to promise the children to come back at the weekend and didn''t want to disappoint them.


    "How? If the children are not at home, we just have a world of two!"


    Vegetable land continued to come up one after another. Wang Hui pushed Fu Shuang and urged, "have a meal. Who are you talking to so high? Didn''t you shout hungry just now?"


    "Right away." Fu Shuang answered in a hurry and replied to Xu muzhou, "I''ll have dinner first. I''ll call you when it''s almost over."


    Wang Hui saw mobile phone with ten fingers, and looked at him with a casual glance. He said, "you make complaints about how you meet Hector everyday. You can eat three meals a day. How can you talk to him like a person?"


    Fu Shuang''s remark to Xu muzhou is "Tyrannosaurus Rex", and the wechat avatar is a flower cluster.


    Wang Hui didn''t react until she finished saying that Fu Shuang was not chatting with He Xian. She didn''t think much about it because she was probably her "Uncle".


    Li Kexin said: "if you two are really hard to part with each other, you will feel uncomfortable if you can''t see him for a second. How good it was to call him Xian just now. I''ll buy something later and have a bag carrying labor force."


    Fu Shuang smiled and said faintly, "I didn''t talk to He Xian. I talked to my uncle. He said he would pick me up later."

 Chapter 461

    "Ah? You want to go home? What shall we do?" Zhang ChuChu asked.


    "I''ll ask the driver to take you back."


    "Wow, driver! I have a taxi in my life and have never been a full-time driver!"


    Several girls were chattering again, lively like poking a sparrow''s nest.


    During dinner, he Xian called and asked Fu Shuang what they were doing.


    "Go shopping outside. Huihui invited us to a big meal."


    "Where do you go shopping?"


    "Pedestrian street."


    "Have you gone to the city?"


    "Yes."


    He Xian''s nose was almost crooked: "why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Girls go shopping and tell you what to do?" Fu Shuang doesn''t think so. "Go play by yourself. We''ll continue shopping after dinner and maybe watch a movie."


    He Xian: "... No conscience!"


    However, knowing that Fu Shuang was with his roommates, he was relieved. He told him to come back early, don''t drink, pay attention to safety on the road, and hung up the phone.


    After dinner, the four went shopping together.


    It''s said to buy, but the prices of things in the mall are ridiculously high. Zhang ChuChu, they are all students with limited economic ability. They basically look at them.


    During this period, Li Kexin took a fancy to a dress and wanted to try it, but the shopping guide''s attitude was very bad. He looked contemptuously at them and said coldly: "this skirt is made of special material. Don''t try it if you buy it."


    As soon as Li Kexin heard this, his face suddenly turned red, and he stuck his neck and quarreled with the shopping guide: "how do you know I don''t buy it?"


    "What size do you want? I''ll give you a list and pay the money. You can try as you like."


    Li Kexin just liked that dress so much that she wanted to try it. She never wanted to buy it at all.


    Excited by the shopping guide, she couldn''t get down, so she had to harden her head and continue to fight: "if I don''t try, how can I know if it''s right for me? In case it''s not right, why buy it?"


    The shopping guide turned his eyes and said, "can you afford it?"


    Li Kexin trembled with anger, but he had nothing to say.


    Her monthly living expenses are only 2000 yuan. In a big city like Shencheng, she has more than enough food and clothing. If she wants to buy a better dress, she really has to weigh it.


    Zhang Chu pulled Li Kexin and said in a small voice, "forget it, forget it, the clothes are not very beautiful. Let''s go elsewhere."


    When the shopping guide heard Zhang ChuChu say that the clothes were not good-looking, he suddenly blew his hair: "Hey, if you can''t afford it, you can''t afford it. What''s not good-looking? If it''s really not good-looking, why do you want to try?"


    Wang Hui also blew her hair and joined the battlefield angrily.


    "How do you talk? Haven''t you ever heard of ''customer is God''? Just for your quality, don''t tarnish the brand!"


    "Since you know that our brand goods are brand goods, you should know that brand goods are not affordable for everyone. You can''t afford to buy them. You have to try them. What if they are dirty and broken?" the shopping guide is high spirited and plausible.


    Fu Shuang didn''t intend to come out, but the four people came happily, but they were swept away and really angry.


    She sat on the sofa, raised her eyes and squinted at the shopping guide, with a light smile on her lips: "call your store manager."


    The shopping guide looked, ah, a little girl with a horsetail, camouflage and military green old-fashioned cloth shoes was clearly a freshman in military training. She put it here for a big tail wolf.


    She couldn''t help laughing: "sister, students should look like students. Don''t watch so many brain crippling dramas. You can always learn from the golden sisters on TV. Who do you think you are? You can see the store manager if you want to see the store manager?"


    Fu Shuang was immediately happy. Originally, he just wanted to complain. Now it''s not as simple as complaining.


    She reached into her trouser pocket and touched it for a long time without taking out anything.


    "Oh, it''s inconvenient to pack my backpack these days, and my wallet can''t fit into my trouser pocket. I didn''t bring my card!"


    Fu Shuang patted her head and looked annoyed.


    The shopping guide laughed louder.


    The three roommates also showed a disappointed expression. They had expected Fu Shuang to make a head. Unexpectedly, they implicated her and were ridiculed together.


    Fu Shuang took out his mobile phone and looked at the balance. It was only twenty or thirty thousand. The town couldn''t live in the market.


    She immediately called Zhengrong: "Grandpa, I have no money to spend."


    In the evening, my sweetheart called and said that I had no money to spend, but I was distressed to pay Zhengrong.


    "Why don''t you have money to spend? Aren''t you in Shencheng? Why are you so down?"


    "Isn''t this military training? I didn''t bring my bag because it''s inconvenient. I went shopping with my roommate and took a fancy to a dress. The balance of my mobile phone is not enough. Grandpa, please transfer some money to me to deal with emergencies."


    "OK, you wait. Grandpa will give you money now."


    Half a minute later, Fu Shuang received a transfer of 200000 yuan.


    She mumble in whispers: "what a little bit more and more stingy is the old man, I said," let''s make complaints about money, he really turned a little bit, and two hundred thousand, enough to do? "


    Zhang ChuChu and the three of them gasped in unison: "200000? What''s enough?"


    I''ve seen it today.


    Fu Shuang raised his chin and said to the silly shopping guide, "ask your store manager to come here. I want the store manager to serve in person."

 Chapter 462

    The brand of this store is medium and high-grade. It is not uncommon for lavish guests to spend 350000 at one time, but there are few large lists of 200000 throughout the year.


    In particular, the little girl''s one phone call is 200000. It can be seen that she has a lot of background.


    The shopping guide didn''t dare to neglect, so he hurried to ask the store manager.


    Soon the store manager came and bowed to greet him.


    "Kexin, which dress did you want to try on just now?"


    Li Kexin pointed to the dress, but she also knew she couldn''t afford it. She had to take half the responsibility for causing this storm.


    "But now I think this dress is just ordinary. No wonder Shuangshuang looks down on you. Forget it, I''m too lazy to try. Let''s go shopping again." Li Kexin replied lazily to the shopping guide with a sneer.


    Wang Hui gave a thumbs up and Zhang ChuChu raised her eyebrows to show her approval.


    Fu Shuang glanced at the shopping guide and pulled his lips meaningfully: "clothes are generally OK. After all, the brand price is there. It''s nothing. But the service of your store, tut."


    She shook her head, stood up and walked slowly.


    Zhang ChuChu and the three of them hurriedly followed.


    The store manager frowned and looked at the shopping guide.


    The shopping guide turned pale. She didn''t dare to tell the truth. She only said that a distinguished guest came and asked the store manager to serve in person.


    When the store manager looked at this situation, he guessed that most of it was the shopping guide who saw that they were too simple in dress and said the wrong words to offend people.


    After the monitoring was transferred out, the store manager almost got his nose crooked, scolded the shopping guide on the spot and deducted the bonus of this month.


    Li Kexin was in a good mood when he successfully found the venue. He was bouncing around.


    "Ah ~ it''s nice to have money! You don''t have to look at people''s faces. You can fight back immediately when you meet those who look down on people."


    Fu Shuang smiled and said nothing.


    Indeed, it is good to have money, and you can suffer a lot less cowardice, which can''t be refuted.


    Zhang Chuchu and Wang Huiyi began to make complaints about the shopping guide and blew a wave of rainbow farts along with the frost, but soon they stopped mentioning the stubble.


    Even a pair of socks in high-end shopping malls are ridiculously expensive. After the episode just now, several girls also understand that they are really not suitable for consumption here.


    "So tired, let''s go back." Zhang ChuChu first proposed to shift the position.


    Wang Hui also agreed. Only Li Kexin pouted and didn''t want to go back so early.


    "It''s not easy to come out and let the wind out. Who knows when the next time will be? I don''t want to go back so early. It''s boring to go back."


    "But we can''t afford anything. It''s boring to stroll around." Wang Hui is very rational.


    Li Kexin refused: "then don''t we have Shuangshuang? We can''t afford it. Shuangshuang can afford it. Maybe Shuangshuang has something we like? We should go shopping with Shuangshuang."


    Fu Shuang doesn''t actually buy much outside. Xu muzhou takes care of her clothes, food, housing and transportation. She doesn''t need her to buy it in person.


    "Why don''t we go to the movies? Didn''t you say you wanted to see a movie?" Fu Shuang suggested.


    Li Kexin nodded reluctantly: "well, just watch the movie."


    Fu Shuang went to buy milk tea and snacks, and bought four movie tickets. The cinema in the evening was full, leaving only a few positions at the corners, not connected.


    Zhang ChuChu and Li Kexin sat on the edge of the front row, and Fu Shuang and Wang Hui sat near the door.


    This is a love movie with small flow and fresh meat. The face is very beautiful and the acting skills are endless.


    Fu Shuang looked at it for a while. He couldn''t see it. He took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Xu muzhou.


    "Husband ~ what are you doing?"


    "Overtime, your side is over?"


    "No, it takes about an hour to finish watching a movie."


    "Then I''ll pick you up now."


    "No hurry, you can come back after your work."


    "It''s all right. It doesn''t matter. I''ll go right away."


    What Xu muzhou is doing now is basically advanced work. The purpose is to make time to spend the National Day holiday with his wife and children.


    He asked Fu Shuang to make a location, put down his work, picked up the car key and went straight to the cinema.


    Fu Shuang stretched and yawned. The movie made her sleepy.


    Wang Hui could not see it, and he twisted his brows and make complaints about the Tucao.


    "It doesn''t mean anything. I really don''t understand why so many people came to see it."


    "When fried chicken is popular, there are many fans." Fu Shuang said disapprovingly.


    Wang Hui smiled and joked: "Hey! At this time, it highlights the benefits of having a boyfriend. Movies are boring and you can talk to your boyfriend. Unlike me, a single dog can only endure hard."


    Fu Shuang curved her lips and smiled. She didn''t explain much.


    After half an hour, Fu Shuang''s mobile phone came with a message.


    "Here I am."


    "I''m going out."


    "No hurry, you go to the movies first."


    "It''s so boring. I don''t want to see a movie. I just want to see you."


    Xu muzhou felt a heat in his heart: "then I''ll wait for you at the gate of the cinema."

 Chapter 463

    Fu Shuang said hello to Wang Hui: "my family has come to pick me up. I''ll go back first. The driver is waiting for you at the gate of the cinema and will take you back later."


    Wang Hui said, "isn''t it? You left so early?"


    "The movie is too boring. It''s better to go home early to wash and sleep."


    Wang Hui curled her lips and said, "you''re here. I still have someone to talk to. As soon as you leave, I don''t even have one to talk to. I''m more bored."


    "Well... Why don''t you ask them if they want to go back now, or you can go around by yourself?"


    Wang Hui pouted and nodded: "well, I''ll bear it for a while, Shuangshuang, go back."


    "It''s hard for you." Fu Shuang touched Wang Hui''s head and coaxed, "see you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow."


    Fu Shuang walked out of the screening hall and turned over the corridor. Sure enough, he saw Xu muzhou standing in the hall, facing a huge poster and facing the crowd with his back, standing tall like a chicken.


    Fu Shuang quickly walked over and hugged Xu muzhou from behind.


    Xu muzhou felt his waist tight and a strange smell ran into his nose.


    The smell of inferior detergent, sweat, green onion and garlic mixed into an unspeakable taste, which made him frown.


    His first reaction was to put aside the man''s hand. However, as soon as his hands put on Fu Shuang''s hand, he subconsciously gave him instructions to withdraw the tough breaking action.


    Turned around and saw that it was his daughter-in-law.


    The man''s eyebrows are tight. Look, what a beautiful daughter-in-law has been destroyed in just a few days!


    "You''re coming!" Fu Shuang raised her face and smiled sweetly.


    Xu Mu Zhou''s eyebrows immediately stretched out, and the strange taste became less difficult to accept.


    "Let''s go."


    Xu muzhou took Fu Shuang''s hand and walked out of the cinema slowly.


    There are quite a lot of people in the mall. From time to time, little lovers walk by. The girls hold milk tea cups, ice cream and snacks.


    Fu Shuang touched her stomach and wondered whether to add a meal.


    When Xu muzhou saw her expression, he knew that the goods wanted to build the five zang organs temple again.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Fu Shuang tiptoed to Xu muzhou''s ear and hummed a single syllable: "you."


    A warm breath rushed to his ears. It was itchy and crisp. Xu muzhou immediately felt a hot blood rush from the soles of his feet to his head. He brushed it somewhere and stood up in the sky.


    He took Fu Shuang''s hand and walked towards the parking lot.


    Fu Shuang shouted, "why? Why are you walking so fast? You''re not afraid of me falling!"


    Knowing that she was intentional, Xu muzhou ignored it at all. He walked to the parking space, stuffed her into the car and squeezed her in.


    The man''s hot breath came to his face.


    Fu Shuang''s heart trembled, involuntarily swallowed his saliva and stumbled, "you... What do you want?"


    "Think!" the man''s throat rolled out a hot murmur and bowed up.


    Fu Shuang retreated, leaned over, fell into the seat and pushed him with a dry smile.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t make trouble. It''s a public place."


    Xu muzhou glanced out of the car window. No one could see it. However, there were many cameras in the public parking lot, so it''s better to converge.


    He kissed hard. Then he got up panting and went around to the cab to get on the bus.


    Fu Shuang covered her mouth and smiled secretly. She liked to see Xu muzhou with a clean, lustless face, but she was burned by the flames she lifted.


    "Bad girl." the man glanced at her, and the index finger of his right hand gently poked her in the head.


    Fu Shuang looked up and bit Xu muzhou''s fingers.


    Xu muzhou quickly withdrew his hand and stopped in his chest. She was provoked by her playful and rogue actions.


    He mumbled and scolded a three character Scripture: "wait for me! I want you to look good when you get home!"


    Fu Shuang twisted on the seat, raised his chin and narrowed his eyes.


    Xu muzhou was angry and funny. With his stomach full of anger, he started his car and rushed home.


    Back to Lvyang Shuian, Xu muzhou didn''t even have time to get off the bus. He pressed Fu Shuang directly.


    "Ah ~" Fu Shuang screamed, knowing that this guy was easy to tease, but unexpectedly, his self-control was so poor.


    "What''s your hurry? Go back to your room!"


    Xu muzhou didn''t answer at all. He tried his best to turn back.


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe the space in the car was too closed, and it was in the yard. Fu Shuang couldn''t open it, and he was sweating all over. He didn''t succeed.


    Xu Mu Zhou was so anxious that his head was almost angry that he couldn''t try. Finally, he had to bite his teeth and scold: "you were born to beat me! If you don''t kill me, you won''t stop, will you?"


    Before the words fell, he ran to the house with Fu Shuang in his arms.


    He went upstairs, went back to his room and threw the door. The man''s last patience was completely exhausted.


    A fierce battle is in full swing.


    ¡­¡­


    Because he was provoked all the way, Xu muzhou couldn''t restrain himself this time. At the end, Fu Shuang had fallen asleep. He himself was exhausted. He lay on his back in bed, breathing heavily, and didn''t bother to move.

 Chapter 464

    It was he Xian who woke up Fu Shuang.


    "Did you go back last night?" he asked angrily.


    Fu Shuang didn''t open her eyes and didn''t have a clear mind. She replied lazily, "yes."


    The busy tone of "Doo - Doo -" came before the voice fell.


    Fu Shuang muttered "sick", threw away his mobile phone, turned over and continued to sleep with Xu muzhou.


    When Xu muzhou woke up, it was already 9:30 a.m.


    Staring at the wall clock and the exaggerated number, the man''s brain couldn''t help but burst.


    Sure enough, it was empty, but I overslept all night.


    It seems that the medicinal diet must be drunk for a long time, otherwise it will not be able to support the enthusiasm of his daughter-in-law sooner or later.


    Xu muzhou turned his head and looked at Fu Shuang''s sleeping face.


    The palm face is thin and delicate. It has been delicious for months. It doesn''t grow at all. It seems that it''s still thin. I don''t know if it''s too tired in military training.


    Xu muzhou stretched out his right hand and gently stroked Fu Shuang''s face.


    Eyebrows, eyes, bridge of nose, tender lips, chin, turn around the periphery, and finally kiss in the center of the eyebrow.


    Fu Shuang was sleepy and felt a little itchy. He raised his hand and grabbed it. He felt something wrong. He opened his eyes and saw that it was Xu muzhou.


    "Good morning." she yawned and stretched out her arms for a hug.


    Xu muzhou hugged her and kissed her again. Then he asked in a warm voice, "have you had enough sleep?"


    "OK." Fu Shuang rubbed her eyes and shrunk into Xu muzhou''s arms, "what time is it?"


    "It''s almost ten o''clock."


    "It''s so late? You haven''t gone to work yet?"


    Xu muzhou didn''t dare to say that he had just woke up. He only said faintly, "it''s rare for you to come back and sleep with you."


    Fu Shuang felt warm and hugged him tighter and rubbed.


    Xu muzhou frowned and felt a familiar heat in his lower abdomen, but his body was still very tired.


    He was worried and annoyed.


    For a person with a serious illness like him, maintenance is the most important thing. Even if he is the most important thing, he can''t help but break the precepts. Isn''t this a pain for himself?


    Xu muzhou silently bah himself at the bottom of his heart and secretly made up his mind. He can''t say anything so uncontrollably in the future. He must take a long-term view and maintain his body in order to stay with his daughter-in-law for a long time.


    "Get up when you''re full. Have something to eat. Don''t be hungry."


    Xu muzhou quietly loosened Fu Shuang, got out of bed and took his shoes to wash.


    Fu Shuang rolled, holding the pillow and was too lazy to move. She was soft and coquettish, and groaned like a cat: "then hold me."


    Xu muzhou had entered the bathroom and didn''t hear this sentence.


    Fu Shuang waited for a while. He didn''t wait for a hug. He opened his eyes and saw that the man was gone.


    The door of the bathroom was half open and half closed, and there was a clatter of water.


    Fu Shuang followed him and saw Xu muzhou taking a shower.


    She leaned against the door and murmured discontentedly, "why don''t you take me for a shower? I also want to take a shower."


    As she said this, she walked over and put a sticker on Xu muzhou''s back and threw herself into her arms.


    The greasy and warm touch made Xu muzhou''s heart tighten and his throat dry, and his body reacted at that time.


    However


    Forget it, bear it.


    The man took a deep breath for several times, turned around as if nothing had happened, took off his shower head and poured it on Fu Shuang.


    Drench the water, hit the shower gel and wipe out a slippery bubble.


    Xu muzhou kept hinting to himself that the guy in front of him was still a child. He couldn''t have unreasonable thoughts and mess around.


    Fu Shuang was surprised to see that he just helped her take a bath and even avoided some parts of his hands intentionally or unintentionally.


    This guy usually likes to eat tofu. What''s going on today?


    A thought did not turn. Xu Zhou had begun to rinse the foam for her.


    In a moment, the foam is washed away, and the man''s tone is very hard. "Well, you can dry yourself and dry your clothes."


    Before he finished, he turned away, turned his back to Fu Shuang and washed himself.


    Fu Shuang blinked, vaguely feeling as if there was something wrong, but he couldn''t tell where it was. He was stunned and had to go out of the bathroom by himself.


    After washing, go downstairs for breakfast.


    Breakfast was on the table. It was already cold. With a little residual temperature, Mrs. Liu was away and went to buy vegetables.


    "It''s more than ten o''clock. Is this breakfast or lunch?" Fu Shuang frowned and muttered in her stomach. She couldn''t care so much, muttered, and took up the bowl and began to drink porridge.


    Xu muzhou wanted her not to go to school today, but when he thought of last night, he just turned a corner.


    "After dinner later, I''ll take you to school."


    At this special time, he''d better avoid her, so as not to control his mental illness and turn his kidney into a sieve.


    Fu Shuang''s hand caught the steamed stuffed bun, and he realized what was wrong.


    Tyrannosaurus rex has always wanted her to skip classes every day. It''s best not to go to military training directly. Today, it took the initiative to send her to school, which is obviously wrong!

 Chapter 465

    "Fu Shuang asked alertly," Xu muzhou, are you hiding something from me? "


    "How?" the man denied without thinking, "what can I hide from you?"


    "Then why are you in a hurry to send me to school?" Fu Shuang looked at him suspiciously, carefully looked at the expression between his eyebrows and eyes, and didn''t miss any subtle change.


    Xu Mu Zhou''s eyes flashed, lowered his head and took a sip of porridge. Then he said slowly, "don''t you want to be a good student?"


    "I..." Fu Shuang said for a moment. He always felt that this statement was too perfunctory.


    She smacked, shook her head and said to herself, "something''s wrong, you''re very wrong."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Xu muzhou picked up a steamed stuffed bun and put it into the small bowl of Fu Shuang as if nothing had happened. "Eat quickly, don''t you shout hungry?"


    Fu Shuang frowned and stared at him. Maybe Mu Zhou looked like nothing. He calmly ate steamed stuffed buns and porridge, and the eight winds didn''t move.


    Fu Shuang couldn''t help whispering, "am I really thinking too much?"


    Xu muzhou listened carefully, but he didn''t answer. He said "it''s dangerous" in his heart.


    The little thing is very clever. She almost saw through it.


    Well, we must be more careful in the future. We must not expose flaws in front of her.


    After breakfast, it was almost time for lunch.


    Liu Ma came back with big and small bags of vegetables and said hello with a smile.


    Fu Shuang is just full and has no idea about lunch for the time being.


    Xu muzhou suggested sending her back to school now. It happened that the road was not blocked at this point.


    Fu Shuang stared at him for a long time. Xu muzhou pretended to be calm and looked at her calmly. It was called a decent person.


    For a long time, Fu Shuang pressed down his doubts and said, "OK, let''s go."


    When they arrived at school, it was just time for lunch. Many students went to the food street outside the school, and people came and went at the school gate.


    Xu muzhou parked his car across the road. Fu Shuang waved goodbye to him, crossed the road and walked to the school by himself.


    Walking to the dormitory downstairs, Fu Shuang suddenly saw a familiar figure leaning against the load-bearing column and looking at the girls coming and going.


    "Cousin! Why are you here?" Fu Shuang shouted in surprise and stepped up quickly.


    Fu Hengzhi has been waiting for nearly half an hour. If he can''t wait for Fu Shuang, he will get sunstroke.


    "Shuang, you''re here!"


    Fu Hengzhi heaved a sigh, pulled her to his side, looked up and down with his shoulder, and turned her body in a circle.


    "Cousin, why don''t you say it? Have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Fu Hengzhi''s spoiled smile, raised his hand and rubbed her head: "when I call you and turn it off, I don''t know where to find you. I just wait under the dormitory building. I think you''ll come back at the meal point. It''s not until now."


    Fu Shuang took out his mobile phone and found that he forgot to charge it last night and turned it off automatically.


    "Oh, the cell phone is dead, which makes you wait so long. Cousin, have you eaten yet?"


    Fu Hengzhi shook his head: "I''m afraid I''ll go to dinner. If you go back to the dormitory, you can''t wait for you."


    Fu Shuang took Fu Hengzhi''s hand, turned and walked towards the canteen: "then go to dinner, don''t be hungry."


    Fu Shuang is now a great man of the moment. Few people don''t know Bai Fumei, the top driver of Ferrari.


    She took Fu Hengzhi''s hand and shuttled through the campus, which was an eye-catching.


    When she arrived at the canteen, Fu Shuang took Fu Hengzhi to line up for dinner. She just met several boys in the same class. A man named Chen Tao took the initiative to ask her to jump in the queue.


    There were a lot of people behind. Fu Shuang was embarrassed to jump the queue under the attention of the public. After thinking about it, he wanted to say, "thank you. Please help me get a meal. I''ll transfer it to you later."


    Chen Tao waved his hand generously and smiled: "Hey, don''t worry about ten or twenty yuan. What do you want to eat?"


    Fu Shuang raised her face and asked Fu Hengzhi, "cousin, what do you want to eat?"


    "All right." Fu Hengzhi nodded to Chen Tao, "thank you."


    The students knew that the handsome man walking side by side with Fu Shuang was her cousin.


    "Shuang Shuang, go and sit down first." Fu Hengzhi patted her on the shoulder and didn''t want her to stand and wait all the time.


    "Go and sit down. You''ve been standing for a long time. Look at your sweat. I''ll buy you a bottle of water."


    Fu Shuang smiled and turned to the vending machine. After a while, she took three bottles of water back, handed one to Fu Hengzhi and one to Chen Tao who helped her buy rice.


    Chen Tao was flattered and thanked him.


    "You''re welcome. You should."


    When Chen Tao bought a meal, Fu Shuang asked Fu Hengzhi to find a seat with a plate, then added his wechat and turned the meal money over.


    Chen Tao didn''t intend to take the ten yuan, but he cooperated very much in order to add Fu Shuang''s wechat.


    Fu Shuang sent a red envelope of 20 yuan and thanked him. Then he went to Fu Hengzhi.


    The boys in the same trade were envious and their eyes were red. They coaxed Chen Tao to treat them.


    They don''t have any crooked thoughts about frost, but it''s a great honor to add it to the goddess''s wechat.


    "Bai Fumei, who plays on TV, looks at people through his nostrils. This one in our class is really approachable!"


    "This is the education of rich families. Those on TV are upstarts. Can they be the same?"


    But among the girls in the same class, someone scolded angrily: "white lotus bitch!"


    The boys immediately glared and several wanted to scold, but seeing that the other party was a girl, they threw a contemptuous white eye, sneered and didn''t answer.

 Chapter 466

    "Cousin, why did you come to school?"


    Fu Shuang had just eaten. Now he sipped with coke. He bit the straw and was a little childish.


    Fu Hengzhi glared at her: "you called grandpa two last night to ask for money. The old man thought you were in trouble and didn''t sleep all night. If I hadn''t stopped him, he would have flown over to see you today."


    "Hey, yesterday I went shopping with my roommates and forgot to bring my wallet. I didn''t have much money in my mobile phone. I asked my grandpa for some. Nothing happened."


    "Nothing''s wrong." Fu Hengzhi frowned and sighed. Looking around the crowded canteen, he complained, "you say you''re so good. Why do you suddenly think of reading?"


    Before Fu Shuang answered, he said, "even if you want to study, we don''t have a good university in Yuancheng. Why do you have to come to Shencheng? It''s good to study in Yuancheng. It''s close to home. We can go to see you at any time, and you can come home at any time."


    "Isn''t my brother here? I want to be with my brother." Fu Shuang knew that the family still had a bit of resentment against Xu muzhou, so she had to pull it on Gu Lidong.


    "You can pull it down! Can I know what you think? You''re one brother at a time. Where''s your brother? Are you with him?"


    Fu Hengzhi turns a blind eye. Fu Shuang insists on studying in Shencheng. Isn''t it for Xu muzhou?


    But he didn''t understand that the old man was obviously opposed to Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou. Why did he come to Shencheng and suddenly agree?


    "My brother is useless. You don''t know. I''m always afraid that he will go astray if he doesn''t learn well with a group of friends. Fortunately, my brother always loves me. I study in Shencheng. I can often find him or ask him to come to me and pay more attention, so that he won''t do anything wrong."


    Thinking of Gu Lidong, Fu Shuang''s head is as big as a fight.


    She hasn''t visited Gu Lidong for a while. Now he should have quit his addiction, and the confinement should be lifted.


    After eleven, let him out. Although it is unlikely to take him to study together, more efforts may not be able to persuade him to go on the right path.


    "Your brother is used to it." Fu Hengzhi shook his head again and again. He didn''t like Gu Lidong''s mud that couldn''t help up the wall.


    Because Fu Zhengrong is hostile to Gu Zhengfeng, and Gu Lidong, who is raised by Gu Zhengfeng, is not very popular with Fu Zhengrong. Fu Hengzhi has no good feelings for his cousin and can''t look at him anywhere.


    Fu Shuang waved her hand and stopped the topic: "don''t talk about my brother. Now I study with He Xian. We have a class and take care of each other. You and grandpa don''t have to worry about me."


    "He Xian?"


    "You''ve seen the young master of Hess in Chengdu." Fu Shuang nodded. "His grandfather was afraid that he couldn''t eat well and sleep well. He specially opened a restaurant outside the school for him to eat, drink and play, and I also got a lot of light."


    "Then help me invite him to dinner later and thank others for taking care of you."


    "He takes care of me? Oh! That guy has a great temper. He''s always angry. I have to coax him. It''s clearly me who takes care of him. Their old man should invite me to dinner and thank me."


    He make complaints about his unique temperament, and he can''t help thinking of Tucao.


    Fu Hengzhi stared at her again, raised his hand and knocked her on the head: "what''s your temper? I don''t know. You''re spoiled in the honey jar. You''ll be wronged to coax others? Don''t make trouble. Ask him out for me later."


    "Oh, OK." Fu Shuang nodded and agreed.


    After lunch, Fu Shuang took Fu Hengzhi to the famous place and asked him to have a rest before returning to the dormitory.


    On the way, I thought of Fu Hengzhi''s advice and wanted to call He Xian to ask him to have dinner together and look at the automatically turned off mobile phone. Forget it, I''d better meet him during military training in the afternoon.


    As soon as he arrived at the dormitory, Fu Shuang was surrounded by his roommates.


    Li Kexin''s mouth was the fastest and machine gun like: "Shuangshuang, you just went to the canteen with a handsome man holding hands. Who was that man?"


    Fu Shuang raised her eyebrows and said in surprise, "how do you know? Did you see it?"


    "I heard that when I went shopping just now, I heard several strange girls talking in the canteen. I don''t know which class it is. I said that the boy is very handsome and not worse than he."


    "Oh, my cousin." Fu Shuang explained faintly, "didn''t I call grandpa for money yesterday? The old man thought I was in trouble and asked my cousin to come and see me."


    "Well, it''s your cousin!"


    After being satisfied with their curiosity, the roommates refused to give up. They felt that there was no story and were somewhat disappointed.


    "It''s my cousin''s treat in the evening. Let''s go together."


    The three girls were excited when they heard that they could have dinner with a handsome man.


    At their age, they dream of pink bubbles, yearning for love and handsome men.

 Chapter 467

    "Shuang Shuang, look at me carefully. Come on, look carefully."


    Li Kexin suddenly came up to Fu Shuang, held Fu Shuang''s chin in one hand, pointed to his face and flashed his eyes for her to see.


    "Oh... Skin white and beautiful, apricot eyes and peach cheeks, 100 points!" Fu Shuang smiled and joked solemnly.


    "You see, do I look like your aunt or your cousin?" Li Kexin pursed her mouth and smiled coyly.


    Fu Shuang: "


    It''s the idea of her handsome brother!


    Fu Shuang threw a white eye at him, angry and funny: "I take you as my sister, but you want to be my aunt. Kexin, you are not kind!"


    Li Kexin was made to laugh, and Wang Hui also coaxed: "Shuangshuang, why don''t you look at me? Do you look at me?"


    Zhang ChuChu stretched out and said, "I''m not so greedy, Shuangshuang. I remember you said you had a brother. I think I can be a good sister-in-law and take good care of my sister-in-law."


    Fu Shuang took a smoke from the corner of her mouth: "... Why don''t I call all three of them sometime and set up a table to connect you?"


    "Good! Good!"


    The three girls nodded in unison, surprisingly consistent.


    Fu Shuang rolled her eyes and lay on the bed, too lazy to pay attention to this group of flower crazy little girls.


    Suddenly, she thought of herself in her previous life. When she first went to college, she also had a heated discussion with her roommates about which boy was the most handsome and which boy had the most temperament. If she was looked at more by the Department grass, she would bump into the deer in her heart and feel that she was in love.


    That''s her youth!


    In this life, there is no such simple and warm little beauty.


    Fu Shuang couldn''t help feeling a little lost. He couldn''t tell what it was like. He just felt empty in his heart, like a corner collapsed.


    During the afternoon military training, he Xian didn''t come.


    Fu Shuang and he Xian are two special figures in the class. If the military training doesn''t come, the instructor won''t ask much, and no one will talk much.


    During the break, Fu Shuang called Hexian and turned it off for the first time.


    She didn''t think much either. She just thought that he Xian was careless and forgot to charge like her.


    She went to Zhao Liming and said to him, "my cousin came to see me and wanted to invite he Xian to dinner, but his cell phone was turned off. Go back to see him later and convey it to me."


    Zhao Liming replied, "OK, OK, I''ll convey it."


    After a pause, he frowned and asked in a low voice, "he was in a bad mood when he got up early this morning. Did you two quarrel again?"


    Fu Shuang couldn''t help laughing: "how could it be? We have nothing to do. We quarrel every day? I went shopping with them last night. After shopping, I went home. I didn''t come back until noon. I haven''t seen he Xian. How can I quarrel with him?"


    Wang Chao touched his chin and interrupted: "that''s strange. He had a fire early in the morning, and we didn''t provoke him. What else could it be if we didn''t quarrel with you?"


    "That ancestor has a bad temper. Please let him have more patience. If he goes too far, tell me. I''ll go to his old man and complain later."


    Fu Shuang smiled amiably, said a few words and returned to his queue.


    As for he Xian''s temper, she didn''t take it to heart.


    The boy is used to idling around without doing his job. Now he follows the military training in the school. He is boring, tired and hot. How can he be comfortable as a young master in the game world?


    He is in a bad mood and moody, which is understandable.


    After the military training, Fu Shuang and his roommates went back to the dormitory to take a shower and change into clean clothes.


    The other three girls put on makeup. They are trapped in school these days. They are tired from military training. They haven''t dressed themselves carefully for a long time.


    Before the girls had packed up, he Xian called.


    As soon as Fu Shuang got through, he listened to the strange question over there: "are you willing to come back?"


    "What?" Fu Shuang was stunned for a moment.


    He xianleng snorted, swallowed a mouthful of his bowed breath, and said, "Zhao Liming said that your cousin is coming and wants to invite me to dinner."


    "Well, grandpa didn''t trust me. He asked him to come and see me. He said he wanted to invite you to dinner and thank you for taking care of me during this time." Fu Shuangyuan told Fu Hengzhi.


    When he Xian heard what she said, he was at last more comfortable.


    This stupid woman has an elm head and doesn''t know how to live or die. Fortunately, she is reasonable to pay her family.


    Look at this special invitation to dinner and thank you for taking care of him. It can be seen that I still have a good feeling for him.


    "When?"


    "Now, we''re almost ready. Let''s get ready and start early to avoid traffic jams."


    "Go out to eat?"


    "Well, go to Yanyu building."


    "Why not be famous?" He Xian was dissatisfied.


    Fu Shuangle said, "my cousin can''t treat me at your house, can he?"


    "What''s that?" He Xian murmured. "I don''t charge you any money."


    "When will our family be too poor to afford a meal? All right, I''ve arranged for the Yanyu building."


    Fu Shuang wants to go to Yanyu building. In fact, she has a little idea.


    After dinner, let he Xian send his roommates back. Fu Hengzhi will rest in Yanyu building and return to Yuancheng tomorrow.


    And she, hey hey, just went back to Lvyang Shuian and had a world with her man.

 Chapter 468

    Two buses left the school gate. Fu Hengzhi was distressed by Fu Shuang. She was afraid that she was too tired from military training to drive the motor car. She proposed him to be a driver.


    The space in the back seat of the beetle is relatively small. The three girls are not very comfortable. Li Kexin murmured in a low voice.


    "Then go to Hexian and let him take you."


    Li Kexin''s eyes flashed and hesitated: "isn''t this... Good?"


    "What''s wrong? If you don''t want to go, you can squeeze." Fu Shuang didn''t think so.


    Li Kexin looks at Fu Shuang and then at Fu Hengzhi. Their expressions are as usual. There is nothing different.


    She hesitated, opened the door and walked towards Ferrari.


    He Xian looked at Li Kexin suspiciously. Li Kexin explained with a dry smile: "Shuangshuang''s cousin is driving. It''s too crowded over there. Shuangshuang asked me to come over."


    He Xian just frowned and said nothing. He opened the door and let Li Kexin get on the bus.


    When Fu Hengzhi drives and Fu Shuang leaves, the atmosphere in the car will be very embarrassing.


    He Xian''s brain turned, indicating that he could understand.


    After all, he is a classmate with the girls. He is already familiar with them. He just takes a ride. It''s nothing.


    When we arrived at Yanyu building, the waiter had been waiting at the door for a long time. Parking for parking, guiding for guidance.


    After entering the box, the wine and food were soon served.


    When he Xian and Zhao Liming were entertaining before, the girls were still talking and very active, but this time Fu Hengzhi was the host. They sat upright and two, with a faint smile on their faces and pursed their lips. It was called a dignified and polite girl.


    Xu muzhou is a mature man with successful career. His temperament is cold, like the snow on the top of a mountain. He is indifferent and distant.


    He Xian is a lively and cheerful young master of a rich family. He spends money like earth and is approachable. He has a little temper from time to time, which is not much different from ordinary people.


    Fu Hengzhi is different from both of them.


    What''s the difference? The three girls under the age of 20 can''t tell, but in front of Fu Hengzhi, they are tied up and can''t let go at all.


    Fu Hengzhi first said a few words about the scene, and then offered a toast to Hexian.


    "Shuang Shuang in our family is spoiled by the old man. She has a big temper, willfulness and is not sensible. She runs so far to school alone. Her family can''t take care of her. They are very worried. Thanks to the care of heshao, my old man can settle down."


    He Xian smiled generously: "you''re welcome. Shuangshuang and I are good friends. We all study away from home. Of course, we should take care of each other and help each other."


    "Shuang Shuang, you see, he Shao is more sensible, and he is two years younger than you." Fu Hengzhi gently pushed Fu Shuang and motioned her to propose a toast to He Xian.


    Fu Shuang crossed his legs, eight winds did not move, and rushed to He Xian with an eyebrow: "he boy, thank you!"


    He Xian took a smoke from the corner of his mouth: "sister Shuang, just be happy."


    Fu Hengzhi looked at Fu Shuang in amazement and then at He Xian. He was embarrassed and died. He smiled and said, "you young people make friends and do things like you. I''m old and can''t keep up with you."


    Fu Hengzhi is not a few years older than Fu Shuang, but he has been tossing around in business for many years and is much more smooth.


    He Xian only has experience in eating, drinking and having fun. If he really wants to deal with businessmen, he can''t.


    "Don''t be ridiculous, Fu Shao. Shuangshuang and I are both playful people and don''t have so many rules. I''m really sorry to cost you today."


    "What is he Shao saying? Last time in Nanshan, thanks for your hospitality, we haven''t thanked you yet. He Shao must convey my gratitude to your father for me."


    "Sure."


    "When he has a holiday, if he has little time, he must be a guest in the source city. Our old man has been talking about thanking you."


    "You must go when you have a chance."


    They exchanged greetings with you and me, and the others became the background board, sitting silently and motionless.


    Fu Shuang looked at the statue like three roommates, couldn''t help laughing, and offered to pour them drinks.


    "They said their, we ate ours, and after a whole day of military training, we were so hungry that our chest was close to our back."


    When Fu Shuang greeted Zhang ChuChu, they dared to move chopsticks.


    Fu Hengzhi quickly apologized, saying that he patronized the conversation and neglected the guests.


    He thanked Zhang ChuChu and them one by one, asked them to take care of and tolerate Fu Shuang, and invited them to come home during the holidays.


    After a few glasses of wine, the atmosphere is more lively.


    Halfway through, Xu muzhou sent another message asking whether Fu Shuang would not come back today.


    "My cousin came to see me and was having dinner."


    "Then you play. Remember to go back early. Don''t let me worry."


    Fu Shuang replied with an "OK" gesture, thought about it and asked, "what about you? What are you doing?"


    "Overtime."


    Xu muzhou thought bitterly, what else can he do?


    His daughter-in-law is not at home. He doesn''t even have the strength to go home.


    The room and bed were full of her residual breath. When I went back to the cold room, I was more worried. I might as well work overtime. At least let me get busy and don''t think so much.


    In the face of a man with hundreds of millions of contracts, he secretly spits on himself in his heart.


    If my daughter-in-law doesn''t come back, I''m in a panic; Come back, worried.


    It''s a sad day!

 Chapter 469

    After the show, Fu Shuang asked the waiter to take Fu Hengzhi directly to the guest room for rest.


    As soon as she walked out of the gate of Yanyu building, Fu Shuang smiled and pulled Hexian''s arm: "ah Xian ~"


    The ending was long and full of flattery.


    He Xian''s heart burst without reason. Goose bumps got up and stared at her warily: "what do you want?"


    "Let''s change cars!" Fu Shuang grinned at him.


    "Why change cars? Who are you taking?"


    He Xian thought that the three girls were going to take the super run again, and handed over the car keys neatly.


    Fu Shuang smiled and said, "I want to go home. You drive my car to send the three of them back."


    He Xian''s face grew long in an instant. He took back the car key he handed out and turned around and left.


    "Hey ~ ah Xian, what are you doing? This is!" Fu Shuang was stunned and hurriedly ran after him.


    Hexian ignored her at all. Now he understood why Fu Shuang insisted on driving so far to Yanyu building. From the beginning, she planned to go back to Lvyang Shuian to spend a good night with the psychopath.


    Fu Shuang caught up with He Xian, grabbed his arm and asked in a daze, "what''s the matter? I just want to change a car with you. As for being angry, I sent the car!"


    Fu Shuang just said it casually. Unexpectedly, he Xian''s face suddenly turned blue. He stuffed the car key into Fu Shuang''s hand and said coldly, "give it back to you!"


    He turned around and left before his voice fell.


    He was tall, with long legs and big steps. When he deliberately threw away Fu Shuang, he didn''t give her a chance to catch up.


    Fu Shuang stared at Hexian''s back and was stunned. She pinched the car key in her hand and looked confused.


    What did she... Do wrong?


    Don''t you just want to change a car with him to go home?


    It''s not a big crime!


    Is it because of the sentence "I sent the car"?


    But even if this sentence is inappropriate, the boy won''t be so angry, will he?


    Zhang ChuChu and the three of them catch up. He Xian has gone a long way, leaving Fu Shuang standing in place.


    "Shuang, what''s the matter?" Zhang ChuChu asked.


    "He was angry once again," he said.


    "Why are you angry again? Didn''t you just get well?" Wang Hui frowned and muttered.


    Fu Shuang shook his head: "I don''t know. Is this boy a great uncle recently? He''s getting more and more irritable."


    Li Kexin asked, "what were you talking about just now? He can''t be angry for no reason."


    "I said I wanted to change a car with him. I wanted to go home and let him drive my car to take you back to school. He turned around and left."


    Fu Shuang carefully recalled that when he Xian turned around for the first time, she really didn''t say anything she shouldn''t say.


    However, the car key in his hand and the figure of He Xian who has disappeared in the night remind her that he Xian is really angry, unprecedented angry.


    "That''s it? How could he be angry?" Wang Hui said puzzled, "nothing else?"


    In addition to shaking his head, Fu Shuang shook his head: "I caught up with him and asked him what happened. He ignored me. I said I sent the car. Then he gave me the key and said he wanted to return the car to me."


    Li Kexin shouted in surprise, "is Ferrari your car?"


    Fu Shuang looked at the car key in his hand and sighed, "I gave it to He Xian. Thank him for helping me a lot. Now it seems that the car is back in my hand."


    Li Kexin pursed her lips and thought deeply.


    Zhang ChuChu suddenly "tut" said: "so, he Xian seems to be very moody. How many times did he get angry just a few days after school?"


    Fu Shuang spread his hands and sighed helplessly: "the problem is, I didn''t understand where he was angry, and I didn''t provoke him!"


    But others thought it was she who quarreled with Hexian. In fact, she was more ignorant than anyone.


    "What now?"


    Fu Shuang shrugged and could do nothing.


    "What else can I do? I''ll take you back to school first."


    "What about Hexian? He gave you the car key and how to go back to school?" Li Kexin looked worried at the direction where Hexian disappeared.


    "He is a big boy and rich. He can take a taxi or stay in a hotel. It doesn''t matter."


    Fu Shuang can only comfort everyone and herself.


    "Can any of you drive?"


    The three girls shook their heads together.


    Fu Shuang had no choice but to get on the beetle, let the other three girls come up, give the Ferrari key to the parking brother of Yanyu building, and send someone to pick up the car tomorrow.


    Fu Shuang was depressed all the way.


    She really couldn''t understand why he Xian was suddenly so angry. Looking at the posture, he almost wanted to break up with her.


    "Shuang Shuang, why don''t you call He Xian? He doesn''t know where he went this big night. In case of an accident, it will be bad." Zhang ChuChu was worried.


    Li Kexin quickly echoed: "yes, he is a young master. He doesn''t know that the world is dangerous. If anything happens, it will be great."


    Wang Hui didn''t say anything, but she nodded.


    The three roommates all had this attitude. Fu Shuang also picked up her heart, pulled over and called Hexian.


    Unexpectedly, no one answered until the RBT fell and the phone hung up automatically.

 Chapter 470

    Fu Shuang stared at the mobile phone screen for a while until the screen was black and there was no movement.


    She was also angry. She patted the steering wheel and said angrily: "be angry? Who hasn''t been angry yet? I''m older than him, so I deserve to let him everywhere and indulge him in making trouble without reason? I don''t care, whatever I like!"


    Fu Shuang never got angry in front of her roommates. This slap and scold shocked all three girls.


    Wang Hui, the co pilot, wanted to persuade her to make peace. Her lips moved, but she didn''t make a sound.


    Forget it, the little couple''s affairs can only be solved by themselves. What outsiders say is in vain.


    He Xian left angrily and walked aimlessly along the street.


    When he went out for more than 100 meters, he slowed down, and he was still expecting Fu Shuang to catch up.


    He secretly thought that even if she caught up and apologized, he would not easily forgive her.


    Unexpectedly, after waiting for a long time, there was no movement. He pulled down his face and looked back. Good guy, there was a lot of traffic in the long street, but there was not even half a pedestrian.


    That cruel and heartless woman didn''t catch up at all!


    He Xian was angry and walked faster.


    After a while, the cell phone rang. He xianguessed that it was Fu Shuang. He didn''t look at his cell phone and didn''t take it out at all.


    1¡¢ Two, three


    He Xian thought silently in his heart. When Fu Shuang called for the third time, he would connect again and let her reflect on her mistakes.


    However, after the first call was cut off, there was no news.


    He Xian was so angry that he raised his foot and kicked the street trees. In the summer, he just kicked off a lot of leaves.


    After walking for half an hour, he Xian was angry and tired. He went directly to the nearest hotel and asked for a room. He didn''t even have to take a bath. He went to bed with a stomach of sulk.


    Fu Shuang, who returned to the dormitory, was almost relieved of his anger. He couldn''t help worrying when he Xian left angrily, so he pulled down his face and called again.


    This time more simply, directly shut down.


    Fu Shuang was also annoyed. He threw away his mobile phone, washed and went to bed.


    As for he zuzong, how do you like it.


    The next morning, Fu Shuang was awakened by the alarm of his mobile phone.


    He Xian didn''t call or send a message to ask her to have breakfast in the canteen.


    Fu Shuang held her breath and went to the canteen with her roommates.


    The seats where they often sit have been filled with all kinds of food, both Chinese and western, which are famous for being sent over.


    Eating the free breakfast provided by the he family, Fu Shuang was more or less uncomfortable. She wanted to call He Xian. After thinking about it, forget it. The boy was born with a stubborn donkey temper. Most of them were still angry at the moment. She still didn''t want to find it.


    Instead, Li Kexin murmured while drinking porridge: "frost, you''re not in a hurry! Aren''t you afraid of a real accident?"


    Although Fu Shuang was worried, she didn''t contact He Xian. What can she do?


    She could only hum hard and coldly: "if anything happens to him, he will break up with me. What am I going to do with him?"


    She was so angry that she threw away all the sandwiches on her hands and lost her appetite.


    Li Kexin''s voice rose uncontrollably: "that''s your boyfriend! Your heart is so big!"


    Fu Shuang couldn''t help but blurted out, "he''s not my boyfriend!"


    The three were stunned. Wang Hui advised with worry: "frost, don''t do this. Lovers quarrel is common. If there is any misunderstanding, just turn back and say it''s open. It''s not worth breaking up for this little thing."


    Zhang ChuChu also followed the persuasion: "yes, although he Xian has a big temper, he is really good to you. We all see it in our eyes. Shuangshuang, don''t break up easily. It''s really not worth it."


    Fu Shuang looked at their anxious eyes and wanted to stop talking.


    Forget it, don''t explain. The more you explain about He Xian''s identity as a "boyfriend", the more unclear it becomes.


    He Xian didn''t attend the military training in the morning and didn''t eat lunch.


    In the afternoon, he Xian still didn''t appear.


    Fu Shuang couldn''t sit still. He called He Xian twice. He was still turned off. He couldn''t contact him until the end of the military training in the afternoon.


    Fu Shuang was anxious and angry. As soon as the military training was over, she drove away.


    Don''t ask her what she''s doing. She''s looking for her ancestors!


    Fu Shuang didn''t know where to find it. After thinking about it, she still said hello to Xu muzhou.


    "He Xian is gone? What do you mean?"


    "It means that the boy made a fire yesterday and then disappeared. He is now in a state of loss of contact."


    Fu Shuang sighed and helplessly said what happened last night.


    "Ah Zhou, what kind of anger did you say he was angry with?" Fu Shuang hasn''t figured out yet. What''s wrong with the boy.


    Fu Shuang is quite clever. She can''t understand. Xu muzhou, who hasn''t dealt with people for many years, is even more elusive about the mind of a teenager who is ten years younger than him.


    "Who knows, the young master of the he family is famous for his willful and reckless behavior. He may be making a child''s temper."


    Xu muzhou said the same, and Fu Shuang was relieved.


    "What now? Where can I find someone?"

 Chapter 471

    "Don''t worry, I''ll send someone to look for it."


    Now that Xu muzhou has spoken, Fu Shuang can only put his heart back in his stomach and wait for the news silently.


    Due to this incident, Fu Shuang was also very upset. He didn''t go back to Lvyang Shuian at night. He ate something in the canteen to fill his stomach, so he went back to the dormitory unhappily.


    The roommates have come back, sitting on their beds or chairs. No one speaks, and the atmosphere is very dignified.


    As soon as Fu Shuang entered the room, Li Kexin took the lead in asking, "Shuangshuang, did you find he Xian? Is he okay?"


    Fu Shuang shook his head: "I didn''t find it."


    Wang Hui can''t help worrying. Although he Xian is Fu Shuang''s boyfriend, these days we eat and play together. It''s also the first friend we made in such a big Shencheng University. After all, he is much closer than others.


    "What''s the matter? Shuang Shuang, do you have any details missing? Think about it again. Where did you provoke him?"


    Fu Shuang sighed helplessly: "what details can I miss? The Communist Party of China just said two or three words. They told you exactly. How can I provoke him?"


    Zhang ChuChu frowned and thought for a while, hesitated and said, "frost, don''t be angry when I say this. I think he Xian''s temper is really not very good. He is always uncomfortable. Just what you said last night, there''s nothing at all. How can normal boys lose contact because of those words?"


    Wang Hui deeply thought so, and nodded in agreement: "I also think Shuang Shuang, he Xian is too childish, like a child, just... Just..."


    Wang Hui looked at Fu Shuang, hesitated for a moment, then hardened her head and said, "it''s not suitable to be a boyfriend at all."


    Fu Shuang just smiled and couldn''t say anything.


    She couldn''t stand such a moody Hexian.


    Not to mention being a boyfriend, she is just an ordinary friend. Sometimes she feels very upset.


    Who can coax who every day? No one lacks ancestors.


    Kehexian followed her to Shencheng, studied with her, helped her introduce business, and now she studies with her.


    Although the boy''s starting point is to improve herself and compete with Hezhuo for family property in the future, she is a beneficiary after all. She is nearly two years older than he Xian. She always wants to give him more.


    Li Kexin didn''t agree with what Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui said, so he blurted out and went back: "what''s so serious? I think he Xian is very good. Although he is a little childish, it''s not because he cares about Shuangshuang too much? Do you think he''s mature and stable if he doesn''t care about Shuangshuang''s words and deeds?"


    "That''s not what I said. Who can stand the embarrassment that can''t be finished every day?"


    "That is, love is not maintained by playing temper. Aren''t two people together just for fun? What are they doing together because they can''t make it all day?"


    "Hey, what do you mean? Do you advise them to break up?"


    "That''s not what we mean."


    "What do you mean?"


    The three girls said in a fierce tone, as if they were going to quarrel.


    Fu Shuang was more upset. He didn''t want to get involved. He got up and walked out of the dormitory.


    Take a walk while it''s cold in the evening.


    As soon as I walked out of the dormitory building, I saw Wenhan standing at the gate, stretching his neck and looking in.


    As soon as Wen Han saw Fu Shuang, his eyebrows and eyes lit up with great joy and walked up quickly.


    "Shuang Shuang! It''s waiting for you!"


    Fu Shuang frowned, walked lazily over and asked, "senior, what are you looking for me?"


    Wen Han smiled mildly: "I''ve only seen it once in the canteen since the beginning of school. Later, I learned that you live in building 6. I don''t have your contact information, so I can only take a chance downstairs."


    "What''s up?" Fu Shuang asked again. At this point, she really can''t afford to perfunctory Wenhan.


    "I..." Wen Han stopped talking and looked up at the sky. "Have you had dinner?"


    "Yes."


    A word blocked the invitation behind Wenhan. Wenhan flashed a touch of embarrassment on his face, paused and asked, "then... Why don''t you go?"


    Fu Shuang is upset at the moment. He just wants to be quiet, blow the wind and relax.


    Wenhan was her senior in her previous life. She had some contacts, but it was not frequent or close.


    After a lifetime, the idea of thin friendship has long been gone.


    Fu Shuanggang wanted to refuse. Suddenly, he remembered that Zhang ChuChu kept talking about Wenhan in front of her and asked her to connect. Since Wenhan came, it''s better to leave a contact information, which can be regarded as an opportunity for Zhang ChuChu.


    Fu Shuang is determined to be a successful businesswoman. In addition to studying hard and strengthening her skills, accumulating contacts is also a very important aspect.


    Shencheng university is one of the largest universities in the country. All who can come here are elites. They can attract more students and make contributions to the development of Xu and Fu groups.


    Fu Shuang thought for a moment and nodded: "OK, do you want something to drink? I''ll buy it."

 Chapter 472

    Wen Han blushed and said, "how can I do that? I''ll buy it."


    Fu Shuang glanced at the door and said with a smile, "can the students get in?"


    Wen Han was even more embarrassed, his face flushed: "then... Pure water is good."


    Fu Shuang nodded and went into the canteen to buy a bottle of purified water and a bottle of fruit juice.


    They walked side by side along the path in front of the dormitory building.


    The sky is still on, the street lights have been turned on, and the faint yellow halo is winding down with the trend of the path.


    Along the way, I passed several girls'' dormitory buildings. At the end, I crossed the bridge. There was an artificial lake.


    The wind swept over the water, with moist water vapor and various fragrant flowers, blowing on the body cool and pleasant.


    From time to time, passing students looked at them with different eyes and pointed.


    "Shuang Shuang, are you still used to it in the economic management department?"


    Fu Shuang smiled: "I can''t talk about getting used to it. Now it''s just military training. I haven''t officially started class yet. I don''t know if I can learn it."


    "Why did you suddenly change your major?"


    Now the whole school knows that Fu Shuang is the second generation of the top rich. She has nothing to hide. She replied generously: "there''s no way. I want to go back and inherit my family property!"


    Wen Han was stunned for a moment, a dark light flashed in his eyes, and then smiled.


    "A few days ago, I heard that there were two rich second-generation freshmen who came to military training in Ferrari. I didn''t expect it to be you. I didn''t expect you to be so low-key at ordinary times. You were born in the rich second generation."


    Fu Shuang smiled: "Hey, it''s all a misunderstanding."


    "Oh?" Wen Han looked at her sideways and went to the rest chair under the camphor tree to sit.


    Fu Shuang sat down alone with him and explained with a smile: "my secretary came to give me something once. I don''t know what happened, so there was a rumor that I was kept. There''s no way. Since I can''t live in peace with a low-key life, I''ll just keep a high profile."


    Wen Han frowned and his tone was obviously angry: "Why are those people so vicious? They really open their mouth and ruin your reputation at will."


    Fu Shuang stood up to show his helplessness: "later, I found that it''s better to keep a high profile. At least now no one is talking nonsense."


    Wenhan was speechless and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    He confessed to Fu Shuang before, but he was declined. Later, after Fu Shuang was with Chen Haoran, he gave up his heart.


    Unexpectedly, after more than half a year, Fu Shuang re entered Shencheng University as a freshman. Wen Han moved his mind again.


    He had already inquired about Fu Shuang''s rich second-generation boyfriend. He just thought that at the first glance, Fu Shuang completely amazed his time and her high status now. He couldn''t help but fight for another one.


    Once successful, it is tantamount to climbing up to 90000 miles.


    After a brief silence, Fu Shuang drank the rest of the juice, threw the can on the ground, stepped on it, and then picked it up and threw it into the dustbin.


    Wen Han stared at her. The delicate girl was doing such a grounded action. The picture was slightly strange, but it was very pleasing to the eye.


    "Senior, can you leave a contact information? I have a friend who wants to know you?"


    Fu Shuang walked back with a smile. She didn''t sit down and looked at Wen Han with her eyes down.


    Fu Shuang took the initiative to ask for contact information. Wen Han was immediately flattered and even couldn''t believe his ears.


    However, after listening to the second half of her sentence, Wen Han''s eyebrows immediately frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "My friend met you and thought you were very good. Would you like to know me?" Fu Shuang blinked and said with a naughty smile, "my friend is very beautiful! Class flower level."


    Wenhan''s face cooled down: "frost, don''t joke."


    "I''m not kidding." Fu Shuang quickly argued. As soon as she said her words, she immediately reacted. Wenhan didn''t want to know her friend.


    This kind of thing is about the willingness of both sides. If Wenhan doesn''t want it, she can''t force it. She can only regret for Zhang ChuChu.


    "Oh, since the senior doesn''t want to, that''s OK." Fu Shuang grinned awkwardly, "it''s getting dark. I should go back, senior. Bye."


    Fu Shuang waved her hand, politely said goodbye, turned and wanted to go.


    Wenhan quickly stopped her. He regretted that he shouldn''t be so reckless for fear of making her angry.


    "I don''t mean that. I..." Wen Han screwed his eyebrows, smacked his lips and organized his language. "You know, I don''t pay attention to other girls."


    Fu Shuang nodded clearly: "it doesn''t matter. Emotional things can''t be forced."


    In fact, Wenhan wants to say that he only likes Fu Shuang and doesn''t want to develop with her friends.


    But after all, I haven''t met for more than half a year. If I confess rashly, I will probably be rejected. Besides, Fu Shuang still has a boyfriend. Even if he wants to start, he can''t come openly.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Add a wechat. Keep in touch when you have something."


    Fu Shuang thought, it''s good. After adding friends, she can see each other''s circle of friends. There are many photos of her roommates in her circle of friends. Maybe Wenhan has a crush on Zhang ChuChu.


    After all, he doesn''t know who likes him now. It''s normal to refuse to pull strings.

 Chapter 473

    Fu Shuang nodded happily, made friends with Wen Han, and asked intentionally or unintentionally, "look, my friends are all beautiful women?"


    Wenhan glanced and said with a faint smile, "birds of a feather flock together. The old saying is still very reasonable."


    This is an indirect boast that Fu Shuang is a beauty. Of course, Fu Shuang deserves it in terms of appearance.


    "That senior, I''m going back. Bye."


    "I''ll see you off." Wenhan hurriedly followed.


    It was already dark, and the dim yellow light of the street lamp made their shadows long. Due to the problem of angle, some of their arms overlapped together, showing incomparable intimacy.


    At this time, there are many young couples dating in pairs.


    They walked all the way, attracting many people''s eyes.


    Boys basically want to see the top white beauty, while girls'' mood is more subtle.


    "Does it look good? Why don''t you come closer and see clearly?"


    "If you think someone is beautiful, go to her. What are you looking for me for?"


    "Eh? Isn''t this the senior of our club? Doesn''t Fu Shuang have a boyfriend? Why did he hook up with our senior again?"


    "Tut Tut, this is the top baifumei in your boys'' eyes. If you have a boyfriend and hook up with other boys, it''s a rotten thing!"


    What''s more, his boyfriend took one more look at Fu Shuang, slapped him up, turned around and left angrily.


    To the dormitory downstairs, Wenhan made an invitation: "frost, when is it convenient for you? I''ll invite you to dinner. Welcome back to school."


    "Next time, I''m tired from military training recently. I don''t have the strength to eat a big meal." Fu Shuang smiled and neither agreed nor refused.


    After going back, I have to tell Zhang ChuChu how she plans to do it.


    As long as Zhang ChuChu gets it right, Wenhan will definitely eat this big meal.


    Fu Shuang waved goodbye to Wen Han, turned and left.


    Due to Wenhan''s contact information, Zhang ChuChu finally had a little chance. Fu Shuang was in a much better mood. On the way back to the dormitory, he hummed the tune of running to grandma''s house.


    Several girls in the same class just entered the dormitory building. Fu Shuang walked in front of them. They didn''t see them, but they saw them clearly.


    I saw Fu Shuang saying goodbye to the handsome senior students downstairs, humming songs and bouncing back to the dormitory. Several girls showed meaningful smiles.


    There was a rumor that Fu Shuang was taken care of. Although few people can afford to take care of her with her family wealth, she can''t stand the style of Miss Fu. She has become a flow and unwilling to be lonely. It''s not enough to hook up with the rich second generation young master. Now she has her eyes on the senior students of our school.


    As soon as they returned to the dormitory, the girls began to talk. Their brains were wide open, comparable to the editor of an eight o''clock soap opera.


    When Fu Shuang returned to the dormitory, the three roommates had finished washing and were all in bed, lying or lying down, fiddling with their mobile phones.


    Fu Shuang washed, climbed into Zhang ChuChu''s bed, stabbed her in the arm and asked mysteriously, "ChuChu, guess who I met just now?"


    "Who? Is He Xian?"


    Fu Shuang turned her eyes, raised her hand and gently tapped her head: "what''s he doing? Disappointing!"


    Li Kexin almost blew his hair on the spot.


    Fu Shuang is Hexian''s real girlfriend. Hey, Hexian has lost contact almost day and night. She has this attitude!


    However, when the words came to his mouth, Li Kexin swallowed them again.


    People''s real girlfriends are not in a hurry. What is she in a hurry?


    Fu Shuang raised a proud smiling face, full of eyes "praise me, praise me" and raised his chin to invite credit.


    "I''m going to Wenhan''s wechat!"


    "Wenhan?" Zhang ChuChu''s eyes suddenly brightened. "Come on, give it to me, give it to me."


    Fu Shuang pushed Wen han to Zhang ChuChu, thought about it and told him: "Wen Han is a person. How to say it, he is a little introverted and not very cheerful. He may not add if he is a stranger."


    "What should I do?" Zhang ChuChu suddenly extinguished the small flame of hope in his eyes and begged with Fu Shuang''s arm, "Shuang Shuang, help ~"


    Fu Shuang thought for a moment and gave her an idea: "the club will recruit new people soon. Wenhan is from the Chinese painting society. Why don''t you try the Chinese painting society?"


    Zhang ChuChu''s face collapsed and his head was depressed: "I can''t draw traditional Chinese painting. What am I going to do?"


    "Go get a handsome guy, or else? Really go painting?" Fu Shuang glanced at her and lost a look of "are you an idiot".


    "But I don''t know Chinese painting. Can people want me?"


    "The recruitment of new members of the society is equivalent to robbing people. The traditional Chinese painting society is relatively unpopular. Few people are willing to go. Basically, as long as there are new members willing to go, they will accept them."


    "Really? That''s great. Then I''ll go to the traditional Chinese painting society. Shuangshuang, you''ll accompany me then."


    "I won''t go." Fu Shuang shook her head and refused without thinking.


    "Oh, Shuang Shuang, just stay with me ~" Zhang ChuChu took her arm and shook it left and right.


    Fu Shuang shook his head: "no discussion."


    Zhang ChuChu frowned bitterly: "don''t talk about righteousness!"


    Fu Shuang remained unmoved. She had joined the traditional Chinese Painting Society in her previous life. There were old acquaintances there. She didn''t want to brush the sense of existence so as not to face 100000 whys.

 Chapter 474

    In the morning, the person who woke up Fu Shuang was still the mobile phone alarm.


    He Xian still had no news, and Xu muzhou didn''t reply to her.


    Fu Shuang sighed and simply didn''t think about He Xian.


    The boy is used to being willful. She''s worried and angry here. The boy can''t tell where to go. Maybe he''s not in China now.


    Breakfast is still delivered from the famous place. It is incomparably rich. It has been adjusted according to the remaining varieties and quantity every day. All the breakfast delivered are popular varieties, and the quantity is just right.


    While eating a sandwich, Li Kexin said to Shuang, "Shuang Shuang, haven''t you contacted He Xian yet?"


    Fu Shuang shook his head and ate breakfast with relish.


    "Then you''re not in a hurry! He''s lost contact for a day or two!" Li Kexin shouted anxiously, spitting and spitting out the residue of the sandwich.


    Fu Shuang stood up and said in bold capital: "his mobile phone has been turned off. It''s useless for me to be in a hurry!"


    "You!" Li Kexin took a bite of the sandwich and chewed it loudly to express her dissatisfaction.


    Wang Hui said casually, "Shuang Shuang is not in a hurry. What are you in a hurry? I don''t know. I think you are Hexian''s girlfriend."


    Li Kexin immediately blushed, threw the sandwich on the table and angrily scolded, "what are you talking nonsense?"


    Wang Hui frowned and said unhappily, "I''ll just say, are you so angry?"


    "What do you mean by saying it casually? What do you think if you say such words and let others hear?" Li Kexin became more and more angry, and spittle stars flew around.


    Wang Hui sneered: "if you''re afraid of other people''s thoughts, don''t talk about He Xian every day. After all, it''s Shuangshuang''s boyfriend. Let them solve their emotional problems by themselves. Let''s outsiders forget so much."


    "What do you mean? What do you mean I talk about He Xian every day? How can I? I just care about my friends and classmates. Everyone eats together three meals a day. He lost contact after eating with us. Do I ask a question?"


    Zhang ChuChu saw that they quarreled and quickly put down the food in his hand to persuade them to quarrel.


    "Well, well, don''t say a word. There are so many people in the canteen. Don''t let people see jokes."


    Li Kexin shook off Zhang ChuChu''s hand, angrily pointed to Wang Hui and said coldly, "don''t forget that up to the beginning of school, almost all you eat and drink have been bought by He Xian. Now, which of your porridge and cake is not his surname? Just for this point, you shouldn''t ignore the loss of contact with He Xian?"


    Li Kexin said that, turned around and left. Before leaving, he kicked the dining chair.


    The quarrel between the two attracted the glances of several tables on the side, and everyone looked over with all kinds of prying eyes.


    Wang Hui was a girl''s family. Li Kexin said so in public. She couldn''t stand down at all. She was so angry that her face was livid.


    Zhang ChuChu took a look at Li Kexin''s back and hurriedly advised Wang Hui.


    "Huihui, don''t be angry, but Xin is concerned. She''s not aimed at you. Don''t take it to heart."


    Fu Shuang was stunned to see that the situation was going downhill. Seeing that Wang Hui was about to wipe her tears, she woke up and comforted her quickly.


    "Huihui, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. Sit down and everyone is watching."


    Fu Shuang took out the tissue paper and handed it over. Wang Hui took it over with a stiff face and kneaded it in her hand.


    "It''s fate for everyone to get together and become friends. It''s not worth turning over for such a small thing."


    Fu Shuang has experienced life and death. She has calmed down for such a small quarrel.


    However, Wang Hui, an 18-year-old girl, was scolded by people pointing at her nose. How could she stand it? When Fu Shuang comforted her, her tears couldn''t stop.


    "Shuang Shuang, i... I..." Wang Hui sighed bitterly. She didn''t know what to say.


    "Huihui, don''t cry. It''s no big deal. Kexin cares about Hexian. She doesn''t mean any harm. She just doesn''t speak in her head. Don''t take it to heart." Zhang ChuChu comforted.


    Wang Hui snorted: "don''t you think Kexin cares too much about He Xian? Besides, Shuangshuang can feel better if he Xian loses contact? She keeps holding on. Who should she do?"


    Fu Shuang looked at them, because he Xian was about to turn his face, frowning as if thinking.


    She didn''t understand what Li Kexin meant.


    He Xian is generous and takes good care of these girls. It''s human nature that everyone likes him and cares about him.


    He Xian is missing. Everyone is worried. As he Xian''s girlfriend, she is very calm. Li Kexin can''t see it. It''s inevitable to complain.


    Forget it, let''s make it clear to everyone, otherwise the misunderstanding will be deeper and deeper.


    Fu Shuang and Zhang ChuChu coaxed Wang Hui for a while before she stopped crying.


    In the morning''s military training, he Xian still didn''t appear.


    At the end of the military training, Li Kexin left without saying hello.


    Fu Shuang quickly stopped her: "Kexin, wait a minute, I have something to tell you."

 Chapter 475

    Li Kexin paused, looked back at her, pursed his mouth and said nothing.


    "Get in the car, let''s find a place to say." Fu Shuang waved and opened the door.


    Li Kexin hesitated for a moment, reluctantly got into the car, sat on the co pilot and avoided Wang Hui in the back seat.


    Wang Hui turned her face and looked out of the window.


    Li Kexin said nothing and the two fell into the cold war.


    After a while, we arrived at the famous.


    Because he didn''t say hello in advance, he was famous that he didn''t prepare lunch for Fu Shuang. The manager nodded and bowed and apologized with a smiling face.


    "Miss Fu, you''re here! I''m sorry. I didn''t prepare it for you in advance. I may have to trouble you to wait for a while."


    "It''s no problem. Go and be busy. I don''t have to take care of it."


    "How about that? Miss Fu seldom comes. I can''t neglect your guests."


    "Bring some drinks. Let''s talk. You go down first."


    The manager said "Hey" and told the waiter to get drinks, drinks, snacks and desserts. He piled half the table and dared to leave.


    Fu Shuang took a deep breath and looked at the three faces one by one.


    Li Kexin and Wang Hui both looked angry, while Zhang ChuChu was half embarrassed and half worried.


    Fu Shuang smiled and came straight to the point: "well, don''t be angry. In fact, you two had a white quarrel this morning and were angry for nothing."


    "What do you mean?" although Wang Hui and Li Kexin were in the cold war, she still had a good relationship with Fu Shuang. Wen Yan couldn''t help asking.


    "I know what Kexin means. I think he Xian is very kind to me, but I don''t care enough about him. Kexin can''t see it, can it?" Fu Shuang asked with a light smile.


    Li Kexin snorted, bit his lips, nodded, paused, and said wrongfully, "frost, I don''t mean anything else. It''s not... It''s not what she said."


    Fu Shuang waved her hand in disapproval: "it doesn''t matter what you mean, because -"


    "Because of what?" Li Kexin couldn''t help it. Fu Shuang''s sentence "it doesn''t matter what you mean" made her burst in her heart.


    Did she see anything?


    Fu Shuang said solemnly, "in fact, he Xian is not my boyfriend at all."


    "Ah?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Are you kidding?"


    The three girls were shocked. They didn''t care about any quarrel. The cold war was not cold war. One or two couldn''t stand up. Li Kexin even stood up and patted the table.


    Fu Shuang shrugged, funny and helpless: "I knew you would react like this, so I haven''t said it. But today, when I saw Kexin quarreling with Huihui about this, I think it''s better to tell you clearly, so as not to cause more misunderstandings."


    "What''s the matter? Make it clear!" Li Kexin couldn''t wait to urge.


    Wang Hui glanced at her coldly, and a meaningful clarity crossed her eyes.


    Oh, in this reaction, she said that she talked about He Xian every day. Is she wrong?


    Fu Shuang looked helpless and held his chin to organize language for a long time before he found a breakthrough.


    "On May Day this year, my boyfriend and I attended the 10th anniversary celebration of Nanshan holiday center. We met he Xian in Nanshan. Later, we got more and more acquainted."


    "I learned to do business with He Xian in my boyfriend''s office, but we didn''t have the foundation of relevant majors. We couldn''t learn at all. We didn''t come to school until we had no way."


    "We were the same age and just a companion. My boyfriend entrusted him to take care of me, focusing on preventing me from being harassed by boys at school. He Xian was lazy. He simply proposed to pretend to be my boyfriend, so as to save other boys from playing my idea."


    When Fu Shuang said this, he spread his hands and smiled bitterly: "he''s not my boyfriend at all, so it''s totally a white quarrel between Kexin and Huihui this morning."


    They couldn''t return to God for a long time. It was difficult for them to accept such an incredible thing for a time.


    After a while, Zhang ChuChu took the lead in asking, "then you and he Xian... Are you really not together?"


    "I said, I have a boyfriend." Fu Shuang affirmed again.


    Wang Hui hurriedly asked, "who?"


    "It''s the one you call uncle. He''s not my uncle. He''s my boyfriend." Fu Shuangtou rubbed his forehead and sat waiting for the next wave of problems.


    "Ah? Your uncle? You... Didn''t you say you were raised by your uncle?" Wang Hui looked broken on her face.


    "His surname is Xu and my surname is Fu. How could he be my uncle?" Fu Shuang said straight. "It''s not that he is nervous. My boyfriend called me. He called my uncle. I thought it was fun, so I called him down, and then it became like this."


    Li Kexin blinked and asked the first question for a long time: "so, are you really not Hexian''s girlfriend?"


    Fu Shuang nodded heavily: "I''m really just friends, partners and classmates. It''s really not the kind of relationship you think."


    After a pause, she curled her mouth and rolled her eyes: "how can I find such a childish and grumpy boyfriend? Isn''t that self blocking?"


    It''s her Tyrannosaurus Rex. She is tolerant, gentle and considerate. She doesn''t have to say anything to her.

 Chapter 476

    "So, don''t blame me for not caring about Hexian. I''m not his girlfriend, so I can''t do everything. If I spend all my mind on Hexian, my boyfriend won''t be happy!"


    Wang Hui immediately put aside the relationship: "I don''t blame you. I just think he Xian has a big temper and is not suitable to be a boyfriend. I didn''t expect you two to pretend."


    Zhang ChuChu thought so deeply and nodded: "it''s still your uncle - ah, no, your boyfriend is more handsome and manly. Shuangshuang, you have a good eye."


    Wang Hui suddenly patted her head and shouted, "no wonder last time I told you that someone wanted to rob your boyfriend, you would be so calm. I see!"


    When Li Kexin heard the speech, he felt a "thump" in his heart. He bowed his head with a guilty heart. He didn''t dare to look at anyone, and he didn''t dare to refute Wang Hui''s words.


    Fu Shuang laughed: "of course! If anyone dares to rob my boyfriend, I won''t tear her into slag. I''ll pay Shuang for counseling!"


    Her family, Xu muzhou, is the only good man in the world. She is not willing to be robbed.


    Whoever dares to rob her man, she will fight with anyone!


    "Well, now the misunderstanding is clear. Don''t be angry, Kexin and Huihui. As for where he Xian has gone, I''ve asked someone to find him, but there''s no news yet. I suspect he may not be in Shencheng and may go abroad."


    "Going abroad?" Zhang ChuChu took a smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    "You also said that he Xian has a big temper and is childish. What can''t he do?"


    At the beginning, he made Gu Qingzi so miserable, but he didn''t blink.


    If these girls knew about it, they would have to have nightmares.


    "Didn''t I tell you that I''m going to the seaside on November 11 and won''t go to Nanshan with you? Now I know why." Fu Shuang smiled lightly. "I''m going on vacation with my boyfriend."


    The three girls nodded one after another to show that they could understand.


    Li Kexin''s eyes lit up, but he didn''t speak.


    "Well... Don''t be angry, Kexin and Huihui. It''s not worth fighting over a misunderstanding! It''s fate for the four of us to get together."


    Zhang ChuChu also said, "yes, yes, how many times did we have to wipe our shoulders in our last life?"


    "On the eleventh day, you''re going to Nanshan for vacation together. Is it hard to ignore anyone when you get to Nanshan?"


    Li Kexin pouted and lost interest: "Hexian is gone, and you won''t go to Nanshan. How can we go?"


    "He Xian just went out to play for a few days in anger, but he didn''t come back. Besides, even if he didn''t come back, you can still go to Nanshan to play. If he didn''t come back before 11, I''ll send a private plane to take you to Nanshan and say hello to the person in charge there. When you get to Nanshan, you can play and don''t care about He Xian."


    Li Kexin opened her mouth and stopped talking.


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui were excited: "really? Can we go to Nanshan if he Xian doesn''t come back?"


    Fu Shuang patted his chest: "don''t worry, there''s me."


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui were so excited that they hugged Fu Shuang''s arm from left to right, "Baji" kissed her on the face.


    The frost came down, and make complaints about his face. He frowned and Tucao: "this is not good. You two are single dogs. I have the owner!"


    Two single dogs beat her and said she hurt their self-esteem.


    Li Kexin tilted his head and looked at Fu Shuang, thinking secretly in his heart.


    She always thought Fu Shuang was Hexian''s girlfriend.


    It is inevitable that he Xian is so excellent and so kind to them.


    It''s just that Li Kexin has a self-knowledge. She knows that Fu Shuang dumped her eight roads in the face of her appearance, family background and temperament. She doesn''t even have a chance of winning, so she didn''t take any action.


    Now that Fu Shuang has said everything, she has nothing to worry about.


    Nanshan, it will be a great opportunity.


    Of course, the premise is that he Xian can come back and play with them in Nanshan.


    There was a knock on the door. The waiter asked softly outside, "Miss Fu, can I serve?"


    "Yes."


    The waiter opened the door and served the dishes one after another.


    The misunderstanding is open. Everyone is in a good mood and has a big appetite.


    Li Kexin and Wang Hui still have some small disagreements. Fu Shuang opens a bottle of wine.


    After drinking two glasses of wine, those small contradictions will disappear.


    "Oh, by the way, don''t talk about it, or someone will spread gossip." Fu Shuang warned.


    Li Kexin immediately asked, "what should I do? Will you continue to install it?"


    "When he Xian comes back, I''ll find a chance to break up with him. Lovers, breaking up is normal, and the students won''t talk nonsense."


    "That''s good." Li Kexin nodded and agreed.


    Whether true or false, Fu Shuang and he Xian are the first team in the eyes of the students.


    If they don''t break up one day, others won''t want to be in the top position one day. If anyone dares to make a mistake, it''s that big money fishing for Kaizi. Those big mouth red eyed chickens will spread the rumors as bad as they want.

 Chapter 477

    At this moment, Fu Shuang didn''t know at all. The guy who had worried them for several days was eating a big meal, listening to music and watching funny variety shows in the upstairs room.


    After he Xian left in anger that day, he returned to school early the next morning, but he held his breath and didn''t want to go back to the dormitory, let alone participate in military training, so he ran to famous.


    The young master of the he family, in the territory of the he family, the treatment doesn''t need to be said at all. Those who are popular, drink spicy and have what they want are all around him. He almost didn''t find a few young and beautiful girls to accompany him.


    He Xian''s cell phone couldn''t get through. At first, it was out of power. Later, after he charged the power and turned it on, he saw Fu Shuang''s missed call, so he wanted to make her anxious and shut it down. He was famous and didn''t go out.


    When Fu Shuang came with three roommates, the manager reported to He Xian.


    He Xian''s mood is quite complicated. He is still in a state of loss of contact. He can''t see anyone alive or dead. Fu Shuang is actually in the mood to bring his roommates to eat and drink spicy?


    Too much!


    That''s too much!


    In a rage, he Dashao ordered the manager to arrange and serve them some delicious dishes. They were sour and spicy. Anyway, they were not allowed to eat happily.


    The manager didn''t dare to offend Fu Shuang, and was afraid to smash the sign of hatch''s Nanshan chef. He didn''t dare to make small moves at all.


    After lunch, Fu Shuang and his roommates went home and took a nap in the dormitory.


    When he Xian heard that Fu Shuang had gone, he was angry again.


    Why is this cruel and heartless woman so indifferent to him?


    "She left like this?" He Xian sharpened his back teeth, and his anger remained.


    The manager didn''t dare to breathe. He carefully replied, "yes, young master."


    "She didn''t say anything?"


    "Yes, young master."


    "Impossible!" He Xian said flatly, his eyes tilted and said coldly, "have you done what I told you?"


    The manager''s cold sweat is coming out. His young master wants to punish people. How dare he disobey?


    But the object of the whole was the daughter of the Fu family. The young grandmother of the Xu family didn''t go through the door. He didn''t want to live, so he dared to attack the living ancestor.


    "Yes, young master." the manager thought it over in his heart and didn''t dare to tell the truth.


    He Xian''s eyebrows tightened: "she''s not a good tempered person. Can she eat the dishes like that? I don''t believe it!"


    Afraid of being investigated by He Xian, the manager quickly said, "the leftovers have been disposed of. Young master, did you have an opinion with Miss Fu?"


    He Xian snorted, looked at the manager sweating, and his eyes dodged. It was estimated that he probably didn''t play tricks on Fu Shuang according to his instructions.


    He Xian was too lazy to argue with a little manager. After thinking about it, he got up and left and went back to the dormitory.


    Angry to angry, the battlefield still needs to be guarded. That''s his only foothold.


    In the past four years, he had close access to water and buildings and occupied all the advantages of time and place, but he could not destroy people and by himself.


    As soon as he Xian returned to the dormitory, Zhao Liming immediately sent a message to Fu Shuang: "sister Shuang, brother Xian is back."


    Fu Shuang just took a shower and his ass was not next to the bed. When he saw the information, he was relieved.


    "Hoo! Hexian has finally come back!"


    "He''s back?"


    "Really?"


    "Where is he?"


    Three girls fired questions.


    Although Fu Shuang promised that she would arrange them to go to Nanshan for vacation whether he Xian came back or not, it was inappropriate for him not to go as the host.


    "The message from Zhao Liming should be back to the dormitory."


    "Hoo! Just come back!"


    "Thank God, master he is back!"


    "When he comes back, we can rest assured."


    Fu Shuang said nothing and looked calm. In fact, the big stone in his heart can be safely landed.


    During military training in the afternoon, he Xian appeared.


    A pink Lamborghini stopped at the roadside with a beautiful emergency brake. He Xian opened the door, took a long step and got out of the car.


    Wang Hui talks to Fu shuangnu and signals her to look across the road.


    When Fu Shuang looked, he Xian was wearing camouflage clothes, playing around the car key between his fingers, and walked carelessly to the playground.


    There are dozens of classes in military training on the whole playground, which has not officially started, but the students of each class are coming.


    Hundreds of pairs of eyes, like meeting a powerful magnet, looked at He Xian one after another.


    With a smile in his mouth, he Xian walked slowly to Fu Shuang and stretched out his hand in front of her.


    "Why?" Fu Shuang didn''t understand, blinked and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Give it back to me!" the boy''s face was cold and shouted angrily.


    "What?" Fu Shuang was confused. She didn''t take anything from him. What else?


    "Play silly, isn''t it?" He Xian lifted his thin lips and laughed on the baby''s face. "My car key."


    Fu Shuang raised her eyebrows and blurted out, "don''t you want it?"


    He Xian glared at her and urged, "don''t talk nonsense, bring it!"


    Fu Shuang skimmed his mouth and secretly feigned in his heart. This smelly boy turned his face faster than a book.

 Chapter 478

    Fu Shuang took out the Ferrari key and was robbed by He Xian before he handed it over.


    "The car is still in the misty rain building. Drive it yourself."


    He Xian threw another white eye at her, threw the key of Lamborghini into Fu Shuang''s arms and walked away.


    "What is this?" Fu Shuang called him and asked puzzled.


    "I don''t want it, throw it away!" He Xian proudly shook his head, kept walking and went straight to his roommates.


    Fu Shuang stared at the car key in her hand. The key case was pink, with the shape of Hello Kitty and decorated with a furry little rabbit doll.


    Fu Shuang can''t help shivering. This... Straight man''s aesthetic is a little unbearable!


    It seems that he boy realized his mistake, so he gave her a car to apologize.


    Fu Shuang shook her head funny and sighed: "it''s not easy! I know I''m wrong. Tut, I''ve made progress."


    It''s just an apology. It''s a little spicy.


    The students understood that he Xian had just sent a pink Lamborghini to Fu Shuang. Suddenly, the discussion became more noisy.


    There are those who marvel at Hexian''s generosity, those who admire Fu Shuang''s good life, those who are greedy and sour, and everything.


    Suddenly, a discordant voice came out.


    "You say that he Xian is so kind to her. Why isn''t she satisfied? She has to hook up with the senior students!"


    "This is the rhythm of opening the harem!"


    "Poor he Xian was wearing a hat under his own eyes, and he didn''t know what he thought."


    "Then ask!"


    Some girls push me, I push you, talk and laugh and gossip.


    They are far away from Fu Shuang and he Xian, and their voices are not loud. Only people close can hear them.


    When someone starts, there will be more succession behind.


    Gradually, the topic changed from Lamborghini to Fu Shuang''s walking side by side with senior students and enjoying the cool under the moon last evening.


    Some boys also joined the discussion and even asked the girls for details.


    Pass it on, it''s a little out of control.


    I don''t know who was too excited and couldn''t control his voice. He howled.


    "Ha ha, are rich and young still wearing a green hat? I haven''t come to school for a day, and my girlfriend hooked up with a senior!"


    "Shh ~ keep your voice down. Don''t be heard by Hexian."


    "Yes, be careful of Hexian''s fist. People are rich and young. Killing you is like crushing an ant. Don''t get into trouble."


    The voice of the last two sentences was deliberately lowered, but with a joking smile and words of persuasion, in fact, it was provoked everywhere.


    The two fools were really excited and stubbornly stuck their necks: "I didn''t say anything wrong. How many pairs of eyes saw it. Fu Shuang took a walk with the junior''s senior, talking and laughing. The senior waited for her under the girls'' dormitory for a long time, and sent her back after walking. They laughed like a flower."


    He Xian stared at the boy, narrowed his eyes and clenched his fist slowly.


    Zhao liming, Li Teng and Wang Chao looked at him anxiously, but no one dared to say anything.


    They heard about Fu Shuang walking side by side with his junior in the morning. It''s said that he has a nose and eyes. It''s not like fraud.


    No one is a fool. We can see that between Fu Shuang and he Xian, Fu Shuang occupies an active position and is high above, while he Xian is all-round and considerate, just to win the beauty''s smile.


    He Xian suddenly stood up and walked slowly to Fu Shuang.


    The discussion stopped immediately, and countless pairs of eyes looked at He Xian, looking forward to him, waiting for the upcoming good play.


    Fu Shuang and the four of them are sitting in the shade chatting, teasing Zhang ChuChu and Wen Han, discussing Nanshan''s trip, completely immersed in their own world and didn''t notice the abnormalities of others.


    He Xian came over and Li Kexin waved to him happily: "He Xian, we are discussing what to play after going to Nanshan. How do you arrange it? Tell me."


    He Xian was not in the mood to think about Nanshan at the moment. He just wanted to know what happened in the two nights and one day when he was away.


    He came to Fu Shuang step by step and looked down at her.


    The sharp eyes seemed to be mixed with frost. Fu Shuang''s inexplicable heart suddenly opened his mouth and asked weakly, "what''s the matter?"


    Hector clearly interpreted her instant incoherence as a guilty conscience, and had not asked for a clear picture. He had already decided that when he was not there, he would be in a hurry once again.


    "That senior, what''s the matter?" He Xian''s face was livid and his tone was cold, as if there was an ice lump in his throat, and every word at the exit had been frozen rapidly.


    "What senior?" Fu Shuang frowned and paused. He suddenly remembered that he had seen Wen Han yesterday and smiled helplessly.


    How boring are these eight women? She just said a few words to Wenhan and walked a few steps. Unexpectedly, she caused another storm.


    "What did they say?" Fu Shuang raised her face and looked at He Xian with leisure. She asked angrily and funny.


    There was a sneer on his lips, which made Hexian''s heart run away.

 Chapter 479

    "I ask you, what''s the matter!" He Xian bit his back teeth and burst out word by word.


    "Wenhan came to me and said he wanted to invite me to dinner. Welcome me back to campus." Fu Shuang didn''t hide it from him and said it in detail.


    "Why did he invite you to dinner?" He Xian''s face was livid and refused to let go.


    "How do I know?" Fu Shuang spread his hands and said carelessly, "I don''t know him very well. Why do you ask me?"


    Huxianton was furious, breathed heavily, and his eyes were red as if he had been possessed by evil on TV.


    Zhang ChuChu couldn''t help hiding behind Fu Shuang. He grabbed Fu Shuang''s clothes nervously.


    Fu Shuang frowned and said impatiently, "what are you crazy about?"


    He Xian suddenly blew his hair.


    In her eyes, his pain and anger is madness?


    He xianleng snorted, turned around and walked away with big steps.


    Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu looked at each other. Li Kexin said "Hey", and there was no more talk.


    Fu Shuang had no choice but to shake his head and let him go.


    This guy is really holding a chicken feather as an arrow. Xu muzhou looks for him and looks at her. He doesn''t know who he is blocking.


    It''s better to find a chance to deal with the "breakup" as soon as possible, so as not to cause a little trouble on her side and gossip will fly all over the place.


    When he Xian left, he just met the instructor coming face to face.


    He left angrily. Don''t stop the instructor. He didn''t even dare to ask.


    After he Xian left the playground, he went straight to the art college.


    The dormitory building of the art college is independent, one for boys and one for girls.


    He Xian walked into the boys'' dormitory building and casually pulled a passing boy and asked, "which dormitory does Wen Han live in?"


    The boy happened to be a professional with Wenhan. When he saw the legendary second generation of the top rich coming to Wenhan, he quickly paid attention: "304, I''ll take you."


    He Xian didn''t answer and followed the boy to the door of dormitory 304.


    The dormitory door is not closed. Wen Han is standing at the table drawing with a brush in his hand and rice paper on the table.


    He stared at the picture with his head tilted and was fascinated.


    The boy stood at the door and shouted, "Wenhan, someone is looking for him!"


    Wen Han looked back and saw that it was he Xian. His eyebrows suddenly screwed up. Subconsciously, he pulled the picture on the table aside and closed it.


    He Xian suddenly flashed a light in his mind and felt something wrong. He rushed up with an arrow, pushed Wenhan away, raised his hand and lifted the rice paper.


    As soon as the paper was opened, it was a fine brushwork portrait - Fu Shuang.


    On the screen, Fu Shuang smiles and smiles, her beautiful eyes flow, looking forward to life and brilliance, lifelike.


    He Xian only felt a flash of anger from the soles of his feet and ran to the heart of his head. He grabbed the drawing paper and tore it to pieces.


    Wenhan knew that he Xian was Fu Shuang''s boyfriend, so as soon as he saw him coming, he immediately covered the picture, but unexpectedly, he Xian would open it and even tear it up.


    Several days of hard work was completely destroyed. Wen Han was also annoyed. He pushed him heavily on his chest and said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    "What am I doing? I''ll do you x!" He Xian scolded and punched him.


    He knew Wenhan was not kind. He had met in canteen 3 before. This man was too warm.


    Yesterday, he went to the girls'' dormitory to find Fu Shuang and took a walk to blow the wind. It was obvious that he wanted to pry the corner.


    He Xian completely substitutes himself as Fu Shuang''s boyfriend. He must strictly guard against his wall.


    He Xian hit Wen Han in the face with a heavy fist. As soon as Wen Han had a pain in the bridge of his nose, blood gushed out, his eyes were dazzled and his brain was confused.


    He Xian kicked Wen Han right in the chest. Wen Han stumbled and sat on the bed.


    He Xian grabbed Wen Han by the neck and dragged him to the ground. Riding on him was like punching and kicking.


    Wen Han screamed, struggled to fight back, and shamelessly beat He Xian.


    However, he was severely beaten by He Xian and suffered a heavy loss. His ability to fight back was much weaker.


    Before the boy left, he was stunned by the scene and ran to fight.


    He Xian was like crazy. He couldn''t open it at all. The boy was worried about his identity and didn''t dare to use brute force.


    He had no choice but to knock on the door of the dormitory next door and call two people to help. On the way, he didn''t forget to tell them not to do anything to He Xian.


    Freshmen hit people in their seniors'' dormitories. It''s true that they deceive people too much, but who makes him the top rich second generation?


    The three boys finally pulled Hexian away from Wenhan. Wenhan had been beaten with blood all over his face, just like a rotten tomato.


    "Wenhan, how are you? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    He Xian still wanted to jump up, but there were two boys holding his arms from left to right. He couldn''t jump at all.


    "Heshao, it''s too deceptive for you to come to our dormitory to find fault!" a boy sneered with dissatisfaction.


    He Xian raised his head and gnashed his teeth and scolded: "the woman who dares to seduce me, you''re fucking tired of being crooked! I''ll kill you!"


    As soon as we heard this, we knew that Wenhan had provoked the top rich second-generation girlfriend.


    No wonder, even if you dig a corner, you''re still so overestimated. What''s that?


    Their faces were very delicate. They exchanged eyes with each other, and the two boys pushed He Xian out.


    He Xian got angry and felt much better. He didn''t get beaten less. He had a lot of color on his face. Wen Han''s dormitory door was closed again. He had to stop for the time being and go back to deal with his injury first.

 Chapter 480

    Their faces were very delicate. They exchanged eyes with each other, and the two boys pushed He Xian out.


    He Xian got angry and felt much better. He didn''t get beaten less. He had a lot of color on his face. Wen Han''s dormitory door was closed again. He had to stop for the time being and go back to deal with his injury first.


    He Xian had just left the dormitory building with his front foot and came to the door with his back foot. The story of beating Wen Han has been spread.


    Waves of people poured in like a tide, watched the excitement, talked and laughed, scolded, toad wanted to eat swan meat, and then dispersed like a tide.


    Rumors are boiling. In less than half an hour, the whole building knows. At least dozens of hundreds of people flocked to Wenhan''s dormitory like watching something rare.


    Before the end of the military training, things had spread all over the sophomore, junior and senior years. Except that the freshmen were in the military training and had not heard the news for the time being, almost all the school students knew it. Today, the rich second generation boy in the freshman rushed into the junior dormitory and beat the seniors. The reason was that the seniors wanted swan meat and thought about the rich second generation''s girlfriend, That is, the top White Fumei pay cream.


    Almost everyone is holding a joke mentality, public opinion has become a one-sided trend, despises Wenhan and does his best to insult him.


    Some say he overestimates his strength, some say he daydreams, and even some say he thinks he has a long life and takes the initiative to die.


    At the end of the military training, he Xian didn''t show up.


    Fu Shuang went to dinner with her roommates. As soon as she got to the restaurant, she felt something was wrong.


    Although she always attracts countless eyes as soon as she appears, those are at most curious glances or the amazement of boys.


    Today, however, it is very different. Both men and women point out and talk about her.


    Fu Shuang felt strange and asked Zhang ChuChu around him, "ChuChu, what are they talking about?"


    Zhang ChuChu shook his head: "I don''t know, but they have been looking at you, mostly related to you."


    Wang Hui was also curious: "I''ll inquire. You wait for my news."


    Carrying the plate, she went to another line and waited in a long line to get food.


    Between the lines, she heard something different.


    "Hey, look, Fu Shuang is so calm!"


    "What''s wrong with her? She''s not the one who was beaten."


    "But it''s strange. You said she was a freshman. How could she hook up with a junior?"


    "Who knows? Maybe I knew you before, or maybe I hooked up with you these days."


    "Bai Fumei''s life is really not something that ordinary people like me can guess. Two days after school, it was first reported that he was kept, and then his boyfriend beat the senior. Tut Tut, this life is really colorful!"


    "Ha ha, it''s funny to say that. What''s the senior student''s name? He knows that a couple of people are rich and second generation, and dares to make ideas. Isn''t that to die? It''s not a loss to be beaten."


    "Wen Han is quite handsome. It''s a pity that his face was almost beaten and disfigured!"


    Zhang ChuChu almost dropped the plate to the ground. Her heart beat wildly and took a deep breath. She pretended to be a curious and ignorant passer-by and joined the gossip army.


    "Hey, what are you talking about? It seems very complicated."


    "Hey, what''s complicated, isn''t it that the hanging silk senior colluded with Bai Fumei, raised the corner of Gao fushuai, and was beaten by Gao fushuai!"


    "You know it''s the senior students who collude with Fu Shuang. Maybe Fu Shuang is unwilling to be lonely and takes the initiative to collude with the senior students?"


    "Cut, are you blind or Fu Shuang blind? Don''t put the top rich and handsome like he Xian. Go to find a hanging silk senior to experience the cruelty of life?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Let''s have an argument. The insignificant melon eaters were in high spirits and spitting incessantly.


    Zhang ChuChu felt the situation clearly. With a beating heart, he couldn''t care about the meal. He walked to Fu Shuang with an empty plate.


    "How is it? Have you inquired clearly?" Li Kexin actively asked.


    Zhang ChuChu''s face was very strange. He stared at Fu Shuang for a while before he said in a complicated mood, "He Xian beat Wen Han."


    "Ah?" Fu Shuang was confused. "What did you say?"


    Zhang ChuChu repeated: "this afternoon, he Xian rushed to Wenhan''s dormitory and beat him up. Now the whole school is discussing it."


    Fu Shuang''s eyes darkened and he breathed: "why? He doesn''t know Wenhan. How can he run to fight Wenhan?"


    Zhang ChuChu sighed and said with a bitter smile, "why else? For you!"


    "For, for me?" Fu Shuang was surprised and raised his voice out of control, attracting attention. "What do you say?"


    "The version I heard was that Wenhan wanted to raise the corner of Hexian, which was cleaned up by Hexian." Zhang ChuChu''s face was strange and his expression was unspeakable.


    Yesterday, Fu Shuang was still helping her to ask for Wenhan''s contact information. Today, Wenhan has become a toad beaten because she cares about Fu Shuang. Why does she feel embarrassed?


    Fu Shuang opened her mouth and swallowed what she wanted to say.


    Didn''t Wenhan come to her yesterday? Today, he Xian was so angry that he even went to fight Wenhan. It was too much!


    That smelly boy, his control over her is becoming more and more strict. If this goes on, there will be some contradictions.


    No, we have to talk to Hexian.

 Chapter 481

    Fu Shuang no longer squeaked, ignored the suggestions of the surrounding people, buried himself in quickly picking up a few meals, pushed the plate and left.


    "I''ll go to find he Xian."


    Li Kexin just had a few bites of rice and hurried to follow up.


    Wang Hui couldn''t care to eat. She pulled Zhang ChuChu and said, "what are you doing? Let''s go. Shuangshuang ran over so angrily. They must be angry. We have to keep an eye on them. Don''t let them go too far."


    Zhang ChuChu was dragged by Wang Hui and ran mechanically.


    In fact, her affection for Wenhan, to put it bluntly, is to see that he is handsome, temperament is more to her taste, the age of spring heart sprouting, just fall in love at first sight, and has no deep feelings.


    If Wenhan really likes Fu Shuang, she won''t force anything. At best, she wants to change her goal to like it.


    However, this kind of thing happened suddenly, which is still very refreshing.


    Fu Shuang ran out of the restaurant and immediately called Hexian.


    No accident, no one answered the phone.


    Fu Shuang directly broke into the boys'' dormitory building. The dormitories saw her and just wanted to stop her. She ignored her at all. She rushed in with a cold face and a stuffy head, and rushed into the elevator in front of the dormitories.


    Go up to the ninth floor, find 903 along the house number, and Fu Shuang raises his foot and kicks it on the door.


    Along the way, it attracted countless eyes. Some good people came to check the situation and wanted to master first-hand information to share with you.


    Fu Shuang ignored those people, kicked open the open door and went in to see that he Xian was lying on the bed, concentrating on playing games.


    Fu Shuang went over to have a look. Oh, there was a bruise on the boy''s left cheekbone, and there were two scratches on his chin. The skin was red and broken, and there was a little blood scab.


    Hearing the sound of kicking the door, he Xian raised his eyes and saw that it was Fu Shuang. He picked his eyebrows, lowered his eyes and continued to play the game.


    "Hexian, what did you do today?" Fu Shuang asked angrily.


    He Xian shrugged and replied carelessly, "he did a good deed and beat a toad who doesn''t know the height of the earth."


    "You!" Fu Shuang was so angry that he kicked the edge of the bed.


    He Xian was unmoved and said calmly, "don''t tell me. You don''t know the man surnamed Wen is upset and kind to you."


    Wenhan did confess to Fu Shuang in her previous life, but she refused at that time. Not long after that, she was with Chen Haoran.


    In club, Wenhan took care of the her and did not harass her.


    In Fu Shuang''s impression, Wenhan is an ordinary senior, gentle, talented and elegant.


    "I don''t know if he is kind to me, but it''s too much for you to run and beat people indiscriminately!"


    He Xian then put away his mobile phone, folded his hands behind his head and looked at Fu Shuang with a smile: "why? Do you feel bad?"


    "You!" Fu Shuang was so angry that he could hardly speak.


    She has nothing to do with Wenhan, but Zhang ChuChu likes Wenhan. Maybe we can become our own people in the future.


    Now he Xian beat Wen Han, and Zhang ChuChu''s idea can basically be cut off.


    "You certainly don''t know. When I went there, I just saw Wenhan drawing your image." He Xian sneered, "a man, secretly hiding to draw an image of a woman, Fu Shuang, don''t tell me, you don''t know what this means."


    "What does he mean? I can''t control it, but what do you mean, he Xian?" the anger in Fu Shuang''s chest kept churning, "are you too wide? It''s too much!"


    "Why? Do you feel distressed?" He Xian sneered. "I just beat him, and you ran to me to ask questions. If your family knew, how would Wen die?"


    Fu Shuang''s heart clicked and Xu muzhou had a strong possessive desire for her. Hehe, Wenhan was thinking of her and was basically not far from death.


    At this moment, the three girls finally got rid of the dorm tube and ran up. They rushed in panting, stood beside Fu Shuang and stared at them with bated breath, for fear that they would start at each other.


    Seeing three girls enter the dormitory, several boys in the same class are unwilling to fall behind.


    A good man called Zhao liming, and he came back with Wang Chao and Li Teng.


    The small dormitory was crowded with people. There were a lot of people outside. They stood at the door and craned their necks to look in.


    Fu Shuang immediately counseled when he Xian mentioned Xu muzhou.


    Wen Han never forgets her and violates Xu muzhou''s taboo. He draws her portrait privately, which is even more bitter.


    With Xu muzhou''s authorization, he Xian takes care of her rotten peach blossoms. It can be said that he is famous and righteous.


    Fu Shuang didn''t want to disturb Xu muzhou, so he had to take a few deep breaths and press down his anger. He said coldly, "you''ve beaten people and made trouble. Stop it for me in the future. Don''t let me become the focus of the whole school. If you want to be famous, I don''t want to be famous."


    He Xian smiled: "I''m very upset to hear your tone! In that case, I don''t have to save you any face."


    "What do you mean?" Fu Shuang looked at him warily.


    He Xian picked up his cell phone and dialed Xu muzhou without thinking.

 Chapter 482

    Few people know Xu muzhou''s private number. If anyone calls, they basically have to answer it.


    As soon as he Xian saw it, he first thought of Fu Shuang. He was in a hurry. Before he Xian spoke, he took the initiative to ask, "how''s Shuang Shuang?"


    "She''s fine. She came to my dormitory to fight and make trouble. She''s lively, but she''s energetic."


    Xu muzhou was relieved when he heard that Fu Shuang had no accident. He frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "There is an unsightly hairy boy who likes her. She is a junior in the art college. She is a girl waiting for a walk downstairs. She secretly painted her portrait to solve the pain of lovesickness. I know this, so I went to beat the unsightly toad. No, she came to me to ask for a teacher''s guilt."


    As soon as Fu Shuang heard something wrong, he guessed that he Xian was suing Xu muzhou and rushed over to rob his mobile phone.


    Although he Xian was lying, his arm was far longer than Fu Shuang. One hand withdrew, and the other hand supported Fu Shuang''s shoulder to keep her away. He raised his eyebrows and turned his eyes at her contemptuously.


    "Hexian, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Where am I talking nonsense? I tore the portrait with my own hands! Fu Shuang, are you distressed? Are you distressed about your young, handsome and talented senior?"


    He Xian, with a sarcastic smile, clearly provoked discord.


    Xu muzhou on the other side of the phone listens, darling, it''s good!


    Just a few days after school, someone secretly fell in love with his daughter-in-law. Listening to his daughter-in-law''s tone, he still protected the man.


    Xu muzhou''s face was cold and his tone sank: "frost, what''s going on?"


    Fu Shuang was helpless and innocent: "how can I know what''s going on? As soon as I arrived at the canteen, someone pointed at me and talked about it. After asking, I knew that he Xian had beaten Wen Han. I didn''t come here to ask about the situation."


    Prominent and high voice fanned the flames: "are you asking about the situation? It''s kicking the door, kicking the bed, questioning, scolding, Fu Shuang. Your attitude of asking about the situation seems a little fierce!"


    Fu Shuang almost wants to rush up and tear up Hexian''s mouth. The boy is so reckless that he just wants to kill Wenhan.


    Fu Shuang threw him a white eye and replied, "I''ll go home later. If you have anything to ask, I''ll make it clear to you face to face."


    He Xian was stunned. His sneer suddenly disappeared and hung up the phone.


    Fu Shuang turned to look at the people in the dormitory, took a deep breath and said to He Xian, "He Xian, you''ve gone too far. You''ll kill Wen Han."


    "Whoever makes him bold, everyone dares to turn up the corner! The immortal can''t save the damn ghost. He asked for it." He Xian turned his eyes and disdained his face.


    Fu Shuang was so angry that he Xian trembled. It was really too much to do so.


    Xu muzhou will not give up, and Wenhan will come to no good end.


    Maybe Wenhan still has some thoughts about her, but it''s not a great crime. Besides, Wenhan is not a pestering person, so there''s no need to kill them all.


    Fu Shuang shook her head in disappointment and said in a voice, "Hexian, don''t pretend to be my boyfriend in the future."


    "What do you mean?" He Xian sat up from the bed, pressed the bed with his hands, and looked up at Fu Shuang coldly.


    Fu Shuang pursed her lips, looked around at the audience and said word by word: "it''s better for us to be ordinary friends."


    The implication is that don''t always manage her under the banner of Xu muzhou. She''s not a child. She has a sense of propriety. She knows what to do and what not to do.


    But the words fell into the ears of him, and it completely changed its taste.


    Fu Shuang is going to dump his rhythm!


    At this moment, he Xian completely forgot that he was not Fu Shuang''s real boyfriend. Huo stood up, took a big step in front of Fu Shuang, looked at her hard with his head down, and said word by word: "what did you say?"


    Fu Shuang has even experienced life and death. What else have you never seen?


    In her eyes, he Xian has always been a prodigal son in the world of games. The child with no hair on his mouth is just a little willful. She is not afraid of him.


    Fu Shuang raised her face and looked at him fearlessly. Her eyes were firm and indisputable.


    "I said that in the future, we can return to the bridge and the road. We can be friends and business partners. We should not interfere too much in each other''s private life."


    The anger in Hexian''s eyes soared in an instant, and the back slot teeth were grinded "creaking" and "creaking": "do you want to break up with me?"


    Fu Shuang frowned and resisted the word "break up".


    She and he Xian have never been true lovers. Why break up?


    But everyone thought so, so she had to push the boat with the water and nodded.


    "Are you sure you want to break up with me because of Wen?" He Xian asked again with an emphasis.


    Fu Shuang just wants to make a quick decision and get rid of her relationship with Hexian.


    But all this has nothing to do with Wenhan himself, but Wenhan is unlucky and just caught up with this moment.


    "That''s it. I''m going home."


    Fu Shuang threw down a word, turned and left.


    Xu muzhou couldn''t decide what her anger was like. Maybe she was going to school. If she didn''t go home, she would honestly explain and appease the Tyrannosaurus Rex. Once the Tyrannosaurus Rex ran away, she couldn''t get well.

 Chapter 483

    Seeing that Fu Shuang was leaving, he was in a hurry and took her arm.


    Fu Shuang was walking with great strides and was pulled by He Xian. She immediately whirled back involuntarily.


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui, who pay close attention to their movements, quickly hold Fu Shuang for fear that she might fall. Li Kexin pulls He Xian for fear that he will hurt Fu Shuang if he walks violently.


    "Fu Shuang, I''ll ask you again. Do you really want to break up with me for the sake of Wen?" He Xian stared at Fu Shuang with cold eyes. The tone of export was not so fierce, but it was cold and frightening.


    Li Kexin only felt that Hexian''s arm was surprisingly hot, but she shivered involuntarily.


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui also beat drums in their hearts and wanted to persuade them, but they didn''t know where to start.


    After all, Fu Shuang and he Xian are not real lovers. She also said that she wanted to find a chance to "break up" with He Xian so that everyone would not continue to misunderstand.


    Only Li Kexin stared at Fu Shuang with his eyes, and his heart jumped with a little expectation.


    As usual, although he Xian made a fuss from time to time, he seldom got angry seriously, especially when he was so gloomy and cold today.


    The hearts of the three girls beat like drums.


    But Fu Shuang was very calm. He looked at Hexian''s hand, gently raised his arm and signaled him to let go.


    "It has nothing to do with Wenhan. I just don''t want everyone to continue to misunderstand."


    Fu Shuang''s faint explanation is tantamount to announcing to He Xian that all this is a misunderstanding. Now it''s time to clarify the misunderstanding.


    He Xian was stunned and his hand slowly loosened.


    Yes, misunderstanding.


    Oh, he misled Fu Shuang and caused a misunderstanding.


    He is not Fu Shuang''s boyfriend at all. Even if Wenhan really has any ulterior schemes against Shuang, it is not his turn to dictate. Naturally, her genuine boyfriend comes forward.


    He Xian seemed to have been drained of his strength. He stepped back two steps and farted. He sat on the bed, planted his head and grabbed his hair with both hands.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he was in great pain after being dumped by his beloved woman.


    Fu Shuang ignored him and left.


    She has more important things to do. She doesn''t have so much time and energy to play games with He Xian.


    She must see Xu muzhou as soon as possible, explain all this and calm his anger, otherwise Wenhan will be miserable.


    Wenhan has never offended her. Even if he still likes her and has some thoughts that he shouldn''t have, after all, he has never hurt her. On the contrary, he took care of her in his previous life. She can''t let Wenhan suffer foolproof disasters because of himself.


    As soon as Fu Shuang left, Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui hurriedly followed. Li Kexin hesitated, took a deep look at He Xian, and followed him out.


    After Fu Shuang left, the onlookers dispersed one after another.


    We all know that at this juncture, he Xian''s righteousness is not going well. If they stay here again, they will inevitably have to eat and go.


    Zhao Liming looked at each other. Unexpectedly, he Xian and Fu Shuang split their hands.


    After the three hesitated for a long time, Zhao Liming walked over, sat by Hexian''s bed, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Brother Xian, don''t be sad. Sister Shuang is just angry for a moment. Just let her calm down later."


    He Xian was silent, drooping his eyelids and his mind turned quickly.


    Just for a mere Wenhan, Fu Shuang will turn against him.


    Oh, he wants to see if that humble hanging wire is really so important!


    Li Teng advised: "brother Xian, don''t blame sister Shuang. You don''t know how ugly it is outside. She is a girl with thin skin. She can''t stand gossip. She has a fire in her heart and doesn''t speak well. It''s human nature."


    Wang Chao said, "yes, yes, we were so angry when we heard those words in the canteen just now that we almost started with them. Not to mention that sister Shuang is a girl? She must be dizzy with anger. Just after this."


    He Xian thought that Fu Shuang got the news so soon. It was Wenhan who complained. After listening to his roommates, he knew that his story of hitting Wenhan in the afternoon had spread all over the school.


    He didn''t look up, repressed his anger and asked, "what do you say outside?"


    The three looked at each other, and no one dared to tell the truth.


    After a while, Zhao Liming said with a dry smile: "this... What they said is really ugly. Brother Xian, you''d better not ask. In short, whether Wenhan should fight or not, sister Shuang was half killed by rumors. She is a girl. She can''t stand it. You''re so noisy. It''s okay."


    It''s conceivable how vicious and obscene the boys can''t say.


    He Xian picked his eyebrows and said, "I''m too impulsive."


    It is necessary to clean up rotten peach blossoms, but Fu Shuang should not be involved.


    The whole school chewed its tongue and couldn''t stand it on anyone. It''s understandable that she was so angry.


    He Xian soon adjusted his mind and got rid of Fu Shuang himself.


    She is not protecting Wenhan. She is angry that she has been stabbed in the spine.


    He Xian secretly adjusted the general policy. In the future, he Xian can no longer do things recklessly with a cavity of blood. He Xian should pay attention to strategy and no leakage is the best policy.

 Chapter 484

    When they came out of the boys'' dormitory, Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui kept comforting Fu Shuang, so that she wouldn''t be angry and don''t have common sense with He Xian.


    Li Kexin wanted to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them again, only echoed a few words without pain or itch.


    "Don''t say that. I''ll go home first."


    Fu Shuang wants to go. Her roommates are afraid that she can''t think of anything. They won''t let her go and have to accompany her.


    "Frost, don''t be angry, or let''s go to the movies?"


    "Or have a big meal and drink. I''ll sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman today!"


    "Yes, we''ll accompany you to the end as much as you want."


    Fu Shuangle had to be patient to explain.


    "I really have to hurry home. My Tyrannosaurus Rex can''t figure out what''s wrong now. If I don''t go back and explain it to him, I''ll be finished."


    The three were stunned. Then they remembered that Fu Shuang''s family had a real boyfriend, the mature and stable man they called "Uncle" many times.


    "Well? Can you go alone? Do you want us to go with you?" Wang Hui was still worried. She was afraid that Fu Shuang would have an accident on the road when she drove back with a stomach full of gas.


    Fu Shuang chuckled: "it''s really not necessary. Although the man in my family has a bad temper, he won''t do anything to me. I''m afraid I''ll be late and he''ll clean up Wenhan."


    Zhang ChuChu sighed and looked helpless: "yesterday I thought about how to catch up with Wenhan senior. Today... Forget it, I''d better change my goal."


    "ChuChu, I''m sorry." Fu Shuang felt very guilty. "It''s all my fault. It''s over before you and Wenhan started."


    Although she didn''t know what she had done to make such a storm.


    Zhang ChuChu waved his hand and said, "what''s the apology? I haven''t started chasing him yet? It''s a big deal to change the target. It''s not necessary for him."


    Having said that, Fu Shuang was still very sorry.


    Zhang ChuChu immediately worried: "Shuang Shuang, we still don''t trust you, or you can let us accompany you."


    He Xian is just a sign to block rotten peach blossoms. He can make such a fire. It''s like eating people. Can''t the genuine boyfriend of Fu Shuang blow up?


    They said that Fu Shuang couldn''t help it. Considering that Xu muzhou was probably on her way, she gave up the idea of going back.


    Let''s wait for him to come. If you have something to say clearly, let him tell he Xian. Don''t always take chicken feather as an arrow and make trouble with her in the name of controlling her.


    When Fu Shuang called, Xu muzhou had already set out.


    The man''s tone is very bad: "think about how to explain."


    Fu Shuang originally wanted to explain, but Xu muzhou made a preemptive attack. Instead, she couldn''t speak.


    "I''ll wait for you at school. Let me know when it''s time."


    As soon as the voice fell, Fu Shuang hung up the phone. There was no nonsense in most words.


    His daughter-in-law attracted bees and butterflies at school, which caused a lot of trouble. Xu muzhou thought she would feel a little guilty. Unexpectedly, the tone of the goods was as hard as a stone, which immediately aroused his anger.


    The man stepped on the accelerator and increased the speed by 30 yards.


    Fu Shuang returns to the dormitory with her roommates and lies listlessly on the bed, scratching her fingers to figure out how to explain to Xu muzhou in a moment.


    For another man, it''s not a matter at all. It''s just that her man is Xu muzhou.


    Big head.


    Fu Shuang sighed, and Wang Hui couldn''t help sitting on her bed to enlighten.


    "Frost frost, don''t do that. Just make it clear. I don''t think your boyfriend is unreasonable."


    "Yes, yes, he is a big president and boss. Who can be a big boss is not smart enough to plan strategies? As long as you tell him well, it will be fine."


    Fu Shuang chuckled: "what I''m worried about is you. It''s you who say it''s okay. What else can I say?"


    Li Kexin dawdled over and just dragged a stool to sit by the bed without saying anything.


    Her thoughts were all floating on Hexian now.


    Whether true or false, Fu Shuang broke up with hexianti in front of so many people. The news must have spread all over the school now.


    Now he Xian has become a single dog, so she can take action in good faith.


    Li Kexin looked at Fu Shuang and gave up the idea.


    Fu Shuang broke up with He Xian''s front foot, and her back foot shot. It came out that she had no face to be a man.


    However, how many pairs of eyes are staring at the fragrant pastry like he Xian? I''m afraid many people can''t help it now.


    If she doesn''t start first, she''ll lose the game if she delays a little. At that time, if he Xian is taken advantage of, she won''t be able to find the north.


    With such a mind, Li Kexin was helpless and confused.


    But within an hour and a half, Fu Shuang''s phone rang.


    The man''s voice was cold and angry: "come out."


    Fu Shuang quickly got up from the bed and was about to rush out with his shoes.


    However, as soon as she started, she stopped again, tossed out clean clothes and entered the bathroom.


    First take a bath, then change your clothes, blow dry your hair and pay the frost. Only then did you walk out of the dormitory slowly.


    Anyway, Xu Mu Zhou is already angry. Let him be angry for a while.


    The more calm she is, the better she can pass this level. Otherwise, he thought she was guilty.

 Chapter 485

    Fu Shuang walked out of the dormitory with a refreshing and calm mind, attracting countless glances along the way.


    Her face was calm and her heart was galloping.


    Clearly want to be a low-key person, but since the beginning of school, the storm has been constant. She doesn''t cause trouble, but she wants to annoy her.


    Fidgety.


    As soon as I got out of the dormitory building, I saw a McLaren parked on the roadside.


    All the passers-by looked sideways and knew that there were luxury cars here. It must be Fu Shuang''s family.


    The window was tightly closed, with a dark film, and the sky was dark and the street lamps were dim. Xu muzhou''s face was very blurred.


    Fu Shuang took a deep breath, adjusted his breath, raised a calm smile and walked slowly towards McLaren.


    She opened the door, sat in the co pilot and greeted Xu muzhou with a smile: "it''s very fast. The peak can arrive so soon, and the technology has improved."


    Xu Mu Zhou''s face was gloomy, and he stared at Fu Shuang''s smiling face. He was even more angry.


    The goods got rotten peach blossoms just a few days after school. How dare you laugh?


    Is she floating, or can''t he lift the knife?


    Xu muzhou started his car and drove away from the campus without saying a word.


    Along the way, Xu muzhou didn''t speak.


    He didn''t speak, and Fu Shuang didn''t take the initiative to mention today.


    When he reached Lvyang waterfront, Xu muzhou couldn''t hold back. As soon as the car stopped, he loosened his seat belt and overwhelmed Fu Shuang.


    "Go ahead."


    "I thought you weren''t going to ask." Fu Shuang still smiled, as if he didn''t care at all.


    Xu muzhou was so angry that his teeth were itching. This little thing knew that he was scratching his heart and liver. He also deliberately worried him. He really deserved to be beaten.


    Fu Shuang reached out and hugged Xu muzhou. His face was buried in his shoulder and rubbed. He was soft and coquettish: "take me back to my room and I''ll tell you again."


    Xu Mu Zhou snorted coldly. Although he was in a bad mood and had a bad attitude, he obediently obeyed his daughter-in-law''s orders and took her back to her bedroom.


    The man couldn''t help pointing his middle finger at himself. Why is he so worthless?


    Wife slave real hammer.


    As soon as he entered the bedroom, Xu muzhou asked calmly, "what''s going on?"


    Fu Shuang also stopped laughing with him, sat upright on the bed, leaned against the head of the bed, and solemnly told Xu muzhou the whole story.


    "At the beginning of school, we went to the No. 3 canteen for dinner. When we met Wenhan, we talked casually. Wenhan came to me yesterday. I thought clearly that I liked Wenhan, so I asked him for wechat and wanted to lead a line for them."


    "That''s it?"


    Fu Shuang nodded honestly: "I took a walk and talked for a while."


    Xu Mu Zhou''s eyes darkened: "walking? Chatting?"


    "I was going to take a walk. He Xian lost contact. I''m worried." Fu Shuang spread his hands and said innocently, "who knows what happened when others saw me, it''s said that I hooked up with Wen Han, and he Xian ran to beat people."


    "What about the portrait?"


    Fu Shuang shook his head: "I don''t know. I haven''t seen any portraits. I heard them talking in the canteen, so I went to find he Xian. I haven''t seen Wen Han yet."


    At first glance, there was no problem. Fu Shuang obviously didn''t know anything. It was an innocent horse.


    However, is Xu muzhou so easy to spend?


    "You have a good relationship with Wenhan?"


    "Generally speaking, I used to be in the art department. I was in the traditional Chinese painting society with Wen Han. He has a good character and a good personality. He takes good care of our new arrivals."


    Fu Shuang thought for a moment and added, "before I was with Chen Haoran, Wen Han confessed to me, but I refused. Later, after I was with Chen Haoran, he never bothered me."


    This kind of thing can''t be concealed. Xu muzhou can find out as soon as he investigates it.


    Instead of waiting for him to find out, it''s better for her to tell the truth. Maybe she can be frank and lenient.


    "Does he like you?"


    "Yes, a year ago. I don''t know since. We don''t have much private contact."


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned and remained silent.


    "ChuChu fell in love with Wenhan at first sight and has talked about it several times. I hope I can help her connect. I didn''t have Wenhan''s contact information before, and I haven''t seen him. Just yesterday he came to me, so I asked for his wechat and gave it to ChuChu. Moreover, I told ChuChu to let her join the national painting society. It''s a good place to get the moon first."


    Xu muzhou doesn''t care who Zhang ChuChu likes at all. He only cares why Wenhan went to Fu Shuang.


    "What can Wenhan do for you?"


    "He said he invited me to dinner and welcomed me back to school, but I didn''t promise."


    Fu Shuang made it clear without concealment.


    Xu Mu Zhou stared into her eyes, trying to see a deeper emotion from her eyes.


    Fu Shuang is very calm. She didn''t do anything wrong. There''s no need to hide.


    Besides, Xu muzhou is not the Tyrannosaurus Rex who used to fight and kill indiscriminately. She can have a good talk with him.


    "That''s it?"


    Fu Shuang nodded sincerely: "in this way, it may be that the melon eating people spoke too hard. He Xian misunderstood and ran to beat Wenhan."


    After a pause, she murmured discontentedly: "originally, there was still hope. Now it''s like this. The clear mind is completely cold."

 Chapter 486

    Fu Shuang mentions Zhang ChuChu intentionally or unintentionally, which well reduces Xu muzhou''s alert.


    He frowned and said nothing.


    Fu Shuang pretended not to care and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "What do you want me to do?" Xu muzhou asked.


    "No matter what you plan to do, I just hope you can say hello to He Xian and don''t let him mess around under the banner of my boyfriend every day. I don''t want to be a popular man on campus."


    A strange emotion flashed through Xu Mu Zhou''s heart, which was quite unpleasant.


    Why does he Xian sound so awkward under the banner of his daughter-in-law''s boyfriend?


    However, thinking of Wenhan''s mind to deal with frost and Hexian''s timely action, Xu muzhou pressed down the idea again.


    The daughter-in-law is beautiful and it''s hard to avoid flies. It''s good to have someone to help kill the four evils.


    "Ah Zhou, now the whole school knows that my family has a great career. Who dares to make my idea? You really don''t need to let he Xian look at me. No one dares to plot against me."


    Fu Shuang is really telling the truth. Ordinary people have illusions about the rich and powerful, but few will really take action.


    After all, toads can''t eat swans.


    "Besides, I''m single-minded to you. Can''t you trust me?" Fu Shuang looked at Xu muzhou wrongly, blinked and shook his hand gently. "I don''t want others to think he Xian is my boyfriend, and you''re just my uncle."


    This is true. Xu Mu Zhou nodded without thinking.


    "I know. I''ll tell Hexian."


    In fact, Xu muzhou never mentioned that he Xian pretended to be Fu Shuang''s boyfriend. He just told him to take care of Fu Shuang and protect her. I think it''s the boy''s bad idea to pretend to be his boyfriend.


    With Xu muzhou''s permission, Fu Shuang was relieved at last.


    "Oh, by the way, Wenhan has been beaten badly. Don''t pursue it any more."


    "Why? Distressed?" the man raised his eyebrows and his eyes were full of doubt.


    "I love you, big head! I can make news if I say two more words to anyone now. Wen Han''s being beaten has caused an uproar. If you do anything to him again, guess what those gossip lovers will say about me? I''m going to stay in school for four years. Don''t make it difficult for me."


    Xu muzhou stared at Fu Shuang for a while and said faintly, "if you don''t teach him a lesson, what if someone doesn''t have eyes?"


    Fu Shuang: "


    "I don''t care how you deal with him, but I have only one request. Don''t involve me. I don''t want to wake up and become a topic again. I''m not a star. I don''t have to brush my sense of existence and grab the hot search."


    "... I see."


    After Xu muzhou finished, he turned and went into the bathroom.


    Fu Shuang had already taken a bath, turned on the TV, found a variety show and passed the time bored.


    In the program, the female guest is eating a special snack. The appearance of eating quickly makes Fu Shuang greedy.


    Because he Xian beat Wen Han in the canteen and Fu Shuang didn''t pick up a few meals, he hurried to deal with it. He wasn''t full at all.


    When she saw others eating, she became more and more hungry, so she pulled her shoes and went downstairs to find food.


    Liu Ma is busy in the kitchen, stewing medicinal food for Xu muzhou.


    As soon as Fu Shuang came downstairs and was far away from the kitchen, he smelled a special smell.


    According to her long-term experience of taking traditional Chinese medicine in her previous life, it is easy to smell the medicine.


    "Who''s sick? Why are you eating traditional Chinese medicine?" Fu Shuang went into the kitchen and asked Liu Ma a question.


    As soon as Liu Ma saw it, her face suddenly changed. She hurriedly turned off the fire, stood in front of the stove and blocked the casserole with her body.


    "No, no one is ill."


    This reaction was really too much. Fu Shuang was even more strange. He looked at the casserole with his head: "really? What''s in the casserole?"


    "Er..." Liu Ma hesitated for a long time before whispering, "the young master didn''t eat at night. I''ll make him some supper."


    "Ready?"


    "HMM." Liu Ma nodded, not daring to look into Fu Shuang''s eyes.


    Although she didn''t know what effect these medicated meals played, she knew that they were opened by Shen Peilan, and Fu Shuang didn''t like Shen Peilan. Therefore, Xu muzhou specially reminded her not to let her deliver medicated meals in front of Fu Shuang, so as not to make fu Shuang unhappy.


    Fu Shuang raised her eyebrows and smiled: "I happen to be hungry, so you can take it out first and give me something to eat."


    "This......" Liu Ma agreed or refused.


    Fu Shuang turned and went to the cupboard to get the dishes and chopsticks. Seeing that Mrs. Liu was still standing stupidly, she frowned and hurried, "why? You made it for the young master, and the young lady can''t eat it?"


    "No, no, no, I don''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong, young lady."


    "I didn''t eat much dinner. I''m so hungry that my stomach hurts. Get out of the way and serve it myself."


    Liu Ma sighed and could only take over the dishes and chopsticks with a broken face and hold a bowl of medicated food for Fu Shuang.


    It was stewed with qibian Qiangyang soup, yellow bullwhip, fat hen, medlar and Cistanche deserticola.


    Liu Ma carefully picked the chicken and tried to avoid the bullwhip.


    But Fu Shuang thought she was slow. She simply took the bowls, chopsticks and spoons, neatly filled two spoons, and walked to the restaurant with the bowl.


    "Young lady..." Mrs. Liu shouted awkwardly.


    Fu Shuang didn''t look back at all. He sat down and ate with relish.

 Chapter 487

    Liu Ma looked back at the pot and sighed, unable to laugh or cry.


    Although she doesn''t know what those medicated meals are for, she still has some basic common sense. Many herbs in them are for tonifying the kidney and strengthening yang, which is not suitable for girls.


    Xu muzhou made it clear that Fu Shuang could not find out that he was taking medicine. I think the young master is troubled in some way.


    With an uneasy heart, Liu Ma was in a dilemma for a while. As soon as her eyes closed, she simply pretended to be dead, covered the casserole and went to sleep by herself.


    Fu Shuang finished a bowl of soup and meat, smacked his mouth, thought it tasted good, and went to hold another bowl.


    "HMM... I don''t know what this thing is. It''s full of tendons. It''s strong. It''s just a little tired."


    Frost and make complaints about the bullwhip, while eating meat and drinking soup.


    After two bowls of medicated food, half the pot is gone, and Fu Shuang is full.


    She wiped her mouth and thought that Xu muzhou didn''t eat dinner, so she found a soup bowl, filled the rest of the medicinal diet in the soup bowl and brought it to him.


    After taking a bath, Xu muzhou came out and found that Fu Shuang was not there. Anyway, she couldn''t go out at night. She mostly went downstairs to eat and drink, so she didn''t look for it.


    Fu Shuang came in with a bowl and said with a smile, "Liu Ma''s craft is getting better and better. The soup is really delicious."


    Xu muzhou''s scalp was numb. Unexpectedly, medicated food was caught again.


    He was afraid that Fu Shuang would go to the bottom and quickly took the bowl to cover up: "well, I''m a little hungry. Let Liu ma make some supper."


    With that, he sat down with a bowl on the side and wolfed down for fear of Fu Shuang''s questioning. Unexpectedly, he ignored the abnormality in Fu Shuang''s words.


    Xu muzhou took a medicated diet and Fu Shuang went into the house to take a bath.


    I don''t know how to do it. It''s water with appropriate temperature. It''s inexplicably hot and dry when drenched on my body.


    Fu Shuang frowned, lowered the water temperature and continued to rush towards him.


    Her hands inevitably touched the skin when she was wearing shower gel bubbles.


    With the contact and migration of the skin, a familiar fire rises from the lower abdomen and gradually burns all over the body.


    Fu Shuang''s rare initiative to ignite desire, his breathing is heavy, and his mind is full of uncontrollable Qi thoughts, just like walking a lantern, constantly hovering in his mind.


    She shook her head fiercely. Unexpectedly, not only did she fail to wake up, but her desire became stronger.


    Fu Shuang gasped, threw the shower head and walked out of the bathroom.


    Xu Mu Zhou is eating the medicated food. He hears the movement is not right. He looks up. Oh, the daughter-in-law is coming out of him with a bubble.


    "Shuang, you..."


    As the steps got closer and closer, Xu muzhou suddenly found that there was something wrong in her daughter-in-law''s eyes!


    Listen to the gasp again. It''s thick and heavy, and the chest fluctuates badly.


    As soon as the man''s throat was dry, the words behind him consciously swallowed back. As soon as his throat rolled, he swallowed saliva, and his body became hot.


    Xu muzhou subconsciously put the bowl on the bedside table. Before his arm retracted, Fu Shuang rushed up out of control.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu muzhou gasped and felt the pain, numbness and softness from his limbs. He sincerely admitted that Shen Peilan''s medical skills were very good.


    During this period of time, I took medicated diet every day, and the effect is still good. At least now, after I finish, my fatigue, sour and soft are obviously lighter than before.


    Well, if you want to stick to the medicinal diet, you have to ask her to prescribe a few more courses for a change.


    Xu muzhou was thinking freely, and a flash of light suddenly flashed in his mind - what''s wrong with his daughter-in-law today, shouldn''t it be


    He looked suspiciously at the soup bowl. The weight of the usual medicinal diet was twice as much as today. Liu Ma couldn''t reduce the weight for no reason, so the other half


    No wonder my daughter-in-law is so enthusiastic today!


    Xu muzhou couldn''t cry or laugh. He raised his hand and gently pinched Fu Shuang''s cheek.


    This greedy cat, why does she eat everything? Is that what she can eat?


    Excessive fatigue made Xu Mu Zhou fall asleep soon.


    When he woke up in the morning, Fu Shuang was unusually refreshed and felt that his whole body was full of endless energy.


    She glanced sideways. Xu muzhou was still awake and was leaning around her like a koala.


    Looking at the gentle and quiet sleeping face of Tyrannosaurus Rex, the long eyelashes, the tall bridge of the nose, the thin lips and petals, Fu Shuang couldn''t help licking his lips and leaned his face up.


    The warm breath sprays on the face, and the lips are tender. The soft touch is slightly itchy.


    The man''s eyelashes trembled a few times and slowly opened his eyes.


    What comes into view is the enlarged face of the daughter-in-law, who is kissing him with her eyes closed - Oh, no, it should be said, it''s more like eating delicious jelly.


    Xu muzhou made a quick decision, quickly closed his eyes and pretended to have a good dream.


    In this relationship, he always took the initiative. He insisted that Fu Shuang rarely take the initiative to show his heart.


    The occasional confession also stops at words.


    Even the most common intimacy between men and women depends on fate, mood, time, place and people.


    Now his daughter-in-law steals kisses while he is asleep, which really satisfies Xu muzhou''s emotional needs.


    He was not willing to wake up, and was even more afraid that disturbing her would destroy this rare warmth.

 Chapter 488

    Fu Shuang kissed and felt something wrong.


    As usual, after a night of indulgence, she was tired, aching all over, and had no strength to move her fingers. At least she had to sleep until half noon to wake up.


    What''s the matter today? I woke up so early. Although I''m a little tired, compared with the past, the fatigue is almost negligible.


    She stared at the ceiling for a moment and thought hard.


    Well, maybe the military training these days has strengthened her physique.


    The little woman never thought that the problem would be the bowl of medicated food last night. She thought happily that she should exercise more and exercise more in the future, so as to keep her body strong.


    After Fu Shuang woke up, not long after, Xu muzhou pinched the time and woke up just right.


    "Good morning." the man smiled, "are you tired?"


    Fu Shuang shook his head like a rattle: "I''m not tired. I think my physique has improved. Ah, it must have been trained by military training."


    The man smiled and nodded in agreement.


    As long as she doesn''t doubt, she can go anywhere.


    After breakfast, it''s almost nine o''clock. When I go back to school, I can only catch lunch.


    "I''ll go back to school this afternoon and see my brother."


    "I''ll accompany you."


    "No, I''ll just go myself. I just want to see if the boy is honest now."


    From the end of April to September, she had been locked up for nearly five months. She didn''t believe it. Gu Lidong didn''t see her determination.


    The last time I saw Gu Lidong, there was no big problem with his physical state, but he was very decadent in spirit.


    This time, Fu Shuang opened the door and saw Gu Lidong lying in bed bored, staring at the ceiling.


    He was not tied. In this room, he was free, but the room was locked and guarded. He couldn''t get out.


    "Here you are." Gu Li glanced at Fu Shuang in the East and looked lazily at the ceiling.


    Fu Shuang sat by the bed and looked at Gu Lidong with a smile: "brother, how are you recently?"


    Gu Lidong''s teeth are itchy, but this sister is born with a stubborn donkey temper. He knows that he can''t take her at all.


    "When can I go out?" Gu Lidong held his breath and nearly five months of confinement had worn away his hot temper.


    "You can go out at any time!" Fu Shuang blinked, thrust out a flower like smile and approached Gu Lidong. "As long as you promise my conditions, I''ll take you out right away."


    Gu Lidong frowned and sighed: "frost, why do you have to embarrass me?"


    "Obviously you''re embarrassing me!" Fu Shuang shouted with an aggrieved face. "Tell me, you''re a big man. You don''t want to carry the family business, but you want me a girl to carry the heavy burden. Aren''t you embarrassing me? What is it?"


    "I..."


    "What are you? Are you your mother''s son? You are really willing to watch it fall into the hands of your enemies with your mother''s lifelong efforts?"


    Gu Lidong frowned and his face was cold.


    "Did I tell you that Gu Qingzi is dead?"


    Fu Shuang asked. Before Gu Lidong answered, he said again.


    "Whether I told you or not, in short, Gu Qingzi is dead and Yao Lijuan has been driven out of the Gu family. I don''t know what the Gu family is like now. Brother, most of everything about the Gu family is our mother''s efforts. You just don''t want money or money, even for our mother, you can''t watch Gu''s decline and ignore it!"


    Gu Lidong''s expression gradually became serious.


    Over the years, he spends a lot of time drinking and drinking, mostly to fight Gu Zhengfeng.


    The more Gu Zhengfeng wants him to become a useful man, the more he doesn''t want to take advantage of that scum man''s will.


    "Brother, you must guard everything about your mother! Otherwise, it will be difficult for your mother to close her eyes under the nine springs."


    This sentence was too heavy, and Gu Lidong''s eyes soon turned red.


    He could hardly remember his mother''s appearance. As soon as Yao Lijuan entered the door, she burned and threw everything about Fu yaoqin. He couldn''t even keep a picture.


    "Elder brother, you know what''s going on in our family. Grandpa wants me to inherit the Fu group. I''m already struggling. If you worry me again, I''m really afraid I''ll collapse."


    Fu Shuang planted her head and choked.


    Gu Lidong hugged her painfully and patted her on the back to comfort her.


    "Brother, your good friends had an accident in June. They gathered people to smoke that thing and killed people. At present, they are locked up and quit. The lawsuit has not been finished. I don''t know how many years they will be sentenced."


    Fu Shuang was soft and hard, so he couldn''t shake Gu Lidong''s nerve.


    Gu Lidong pursed his mouth and said nothing.


    "Brother, I''m back to Shencheng university now. I''m in the Department of economics and management and learning to do business. Brother, will you accompany me? I''m really hard-working and lonely alone. I feel that all the burden is on me. I can''t hold it any longer."


    Fu Shuang blinked and tears came down.


    Gu Lidong''s heart is in pain.


    He was hoarse as he wiped his tears.


    "Frost frost, don''t cry, don''t cry. Brother promised you that he would never fool around again. He would never let you worry."


    "Brother, you''re fine. Stay with me and help me, okay?"


    Gu Lidong looked at Fu Shuang''s tearful eyes and nodded deeply for a long time.


    "Don''t lie to me." Fu Shuang was worried and stubbornly promised.


    Gu Lidong smiled: "I won''t lie to you."


    Fu Shuang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although Gu Lidong was idle and did not do his business, he hurt her very much. He promised her and never broke his promise.


    If her brother can go on the right path, one of her big worries can be solved.

 Chapter 489

    Having not seen the sun for nearly five months, Gu Lidong suddenly went out and felt like a separated world.


    He stood in the sun, raised his face, narrowed his eyes, looked at the blue sky and white clouds, and was speechless for a long time.


    Fu Shuang sighed and patted him on the shoulder: "brother, let''s go."


    Gu Lidong''s steps faltered a little, faltered a few times, and silently followed Fu Shuang into the car.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Gu Lidong pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He planted his head in a daze.


    Fu Shuang knew that he had been locked up for a long time and his mentality would be somewhat abnormal. He didn''t ask any more questions and drove back directly.


    "Brother, I''m back to Shencheng university now. I''m in military training. Do you want to go to school to see my military training?"


    Gu Lidong didn''t answer, neither promised nor opposed.


    Fu Shuang grinned bitterly, and she had nothing to do about it.


    Gu Lidong''s state can only be adjusted by himself. She can''t help.


    When passing a small restaurant, Fu Shuang stopped the car, took Gu Lidong to lunch, filled his stomach, and took him to Gu''s neighborhood.


    "Brother, I won''t go there. Take care of yourself. I''ll go back to school."


    Gu Lidong nodded, waved to her, turned and walked slowly towards Gu''s house.


    Fu Shuang looked at his back and always felt that the previously handsome man had become unspeakably lonely and decadent. The whole person seemed to be a little shorter.


    She sat in the car silently for a long time before driving to school.


    When I got to school, I just got to the point of military training


    When Fu Shuang arrived at the playground, the instructor had come. The students sat on the ground and had not started the team.


    Fu Shuang attracted the attention of the whole class as soon as she appeared. Several classes close to her also looked at her one after another.


    Yesterday, he Xian beat Wenhan violently. In the morning, Fu Shuang and he Xian didn''t come to military training. This matter has derived countless versions. There have been melon eating people with bursting literary and artistic cells posting a series of love and hate between the three on the campus Internet.


    Fu Shuang walks into the class. Zhang ChuChu and the three of them can''t help standing up and staring at her.


    "Shuang Shuang, you''re coming." Wang Hui said hello with worry.


    Fu Shuang squeezed out a tired smile and nodded perfunctorily.


    As soon as you see, ah, the heroine who has disappeared for nearly two days and nights, looks decadent and tired. There are some people in this play.


    Zhang ChuChu worried and asked, "frost, are you okay?"


    "Very good." Fu Shuang grinned. "I''m tired after driving for four hours."


    Li Kexin hesitated and brought the topic to the most concerned issue: "He Xian hasn''t come today."


    "Oh." Fu Shuang answered faintly.


    Just met Gu Lidong, her mind is still on Gu Lidong. She doesn''t bother to pay attention to what he Xian Wenhan is.


    Zhang ChuChu said in a low voice, "Wenhan... I heard he asked for leave to go home."


    Fu Shuang didn''t answer this time. Seeing that the military training had not officially started, she went to the shade of the tree and sat down cross legged. She stretched her waist and twisted her neck to relieve her muscles and bones.


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui looked at each other. They sat next to Fu Shuang one left and one right. Wang Hui pulled her arm: "Shuangshuang, you..."


    "If you two are in a hurry, pinch your shoulders and beat your back. I''m really tired today."


    They looked at each other. Wang Hui wrinkled her nose, moved behind Fu Shuang and pinched her shoulder.


    Zhang ChuChu grabbed Fu Shuang''s right arm and stroked it from top to bottom.


    "Why did you go? How could you be so tired?"


    "Look at my brother. That guy can make me angry." Fu Shuang angrily glanced and raised Gu Lidong, and her heart burst with him.


    "What''s the matter with your brother?"


    "It''s useless. Hey, don''t talk about him. It''s bad." Fu Shuang casually waved his left hand.


    Wang Hui pinched her shoulder to Fu Shuang, accidentally hooked her finger to her collar and tore a small piece open.


    The exposed skin was full of bruises and a strawberry field.


    Wang Hui screamed and stared at the boss with a frightened expression: "Shuangshuang, you... You..."


    "Huh?" Fu Shuang hummed a single syllable strangely to show his doubts.


    Wang Hui swallowed her saliva and pulled her collar. Seeing that the scream just now attracted countless eyes, she quickly covered up with a dry smile: "no, nothing."


    Zhang ChuChu glanced at Wang Hui and said, "Why are you surprised?"


    Fu Shuang stretched and yawned: "ah, I''m a little sleepy. I really want to sleep."


    Wang Hui ignored Zhang ChuChu, turned to Fu Shuang, hesitated, whispered close to her ear, "you... There are many in your back neck... Emmmm... Well... You know what I mean?"


    Fu Shuang was stunned and his face turned red.


    It was so intense last night that she left many prints on her neck, and her neck was covered with blemish, but her collar was not disposed of.


    Just now, Wang Hui must have seen something she shouldn''t have seen.


    "Hehe... Everyone is an adult. What''s that? It''s good to know, it''s good to know."


    Zhang ChuChu frowned and muttered discontentedly, "what riddles do you two play?"

 Chapter 490

    Wang Hui threw a white eye at her: "adults talk, children talk, don''t interrupt."


    Li Kexin is a little far from Fu Shuang. Plus the angle problem, she didn''t see anything.


    Wang Hui laughed and laughed, and his face was red. He lowered his voice and whispered Tucao: "no wonder you make complaints about it. Are you so tired?"


    Fu Shuang''s face blew up and beat Wang Hui with a red face.


    Wang Hui laughed and raised her hand to shave her face to tease Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang is one year older than them and has lived two lives. He has a thicker skin. Although he is embarrassed, he is only a little bit.


    After a while, the instructor whistled and began training.


    He Xian never came.


    During the break, many people were whispering about yesterday. Countless eyes were like chasing sweet flies, clinging to Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang has a big head. She obviously just wants to be a low-key person. Her wife spent four years peacefully. It happened that she became the focus of attention as soon as school began.


    If it goes on like this, she can make her debut in situ, with her own flow and heat.


    As soon as the military training was over, Fu Shuang took his roommates away.


    As soon as she left, the voice of discussion suddenly became boiling. There were all kinds of versions. They were noisy and almost turned the world upside down.


    Due to too much sensation, Fu Shuang didn''t go to the student canteen to avoid being surrounded by public opinion again.


    Since you can''t stop their mouths, stop your ears.


    Nowadays, the best environment is famous. After all, no matter how rich and powerful students can enter the famous exclusive box.


    The manager nodded and bowed as usual.


    "What about your young master? Have you ever been here?"


    "The young master is resting upstairs. Does Miss Fu want to see the young master? I''ll tell the young master now."


    "No, I''m just asking if the boy lost contact again."


    The manager pulled at the corner of his mouth, emmmm... Lost contact


    The image of his young master in Miss Fu''s heart doesn''t seem very good.


    During the meal, Li Kexin reviewed the latest situation.


    "... this is the case now. Wenhan has returned to his hometown. Everyone says that he has offended Hexian and his college career is over."


    Fu Shuang frowned and became more depressed.


    In fact, she knew very well that whether it was Wenhan''s fault or not, since he Xian moved his hand, Wenhan had to carry the pot.


    The school can''t deal with Hexian. In order to end this matter, we can only deal with Wenhan.


    But once Wenhan is fired, this account will be counted on her. She can''t take off the label of "beauty is a curse".


    Zhang ChuChu sighed with regret: "it''s said that Wenhan''s family is not very well, his father is paralyzed, and his mother seems to be a little disabled. In order to support him to go to school, his two sisters dropped out of junior high school to work. Seeing that he is about to graduate, what a blow if he is really fired now!"


    Fu Shuang''s eyebrows tightened even tighter. If so, Wen Han may not be able to withstand the blow of dismissal.


    If Wenhan can''t think of anything, she may not be able to go out for the rest of her life, although she hasn''t done anything wrong.


    Li Kexin looked contemptuous and said, "I think Wenhan is not at a loss. He knows Shuangshuang has a boyfriend and wants to come out. He asked for a beating. Look at the news. How many lives are caused by emotional problems every year? He just got a beating. It''s his life."


    Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu frowned at Li Kexin''s words.


    "Wenhan didn''t do anything. He just came to find Shuangshuang once, and didn''t do anything irregular. He has been beaten, and it''s too much to be fired again?"


    "Yes, it''s a matter of a lifetime. Even if he is confused for a moment, he shouldn''t be punished so heavily?"


    Li Kexin turned his eyes and sneered: "as the old saying goes, when a man is angry, his blood splashes five steps; when the emperor is angry, he bleeds and floats. Who makes him not open his eyes and offends a big man? He''s a poor hanging silk from a gully. What do you want? He''s delusional about robbing his girlfriend from the rich second generation? He''s tired of living!"


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui looked at each other and saw the conflict and disgust from each other''s eyes.


    Fu Shuang waved his hand and said faintly, "the school naturally has a school treatment plan. We can''t manage it. Have a meal, don''t say this."


    What else did Zhang ChuChu want to say? Wang Hui gave a look, shook her head slightly and stopped it.


    Halfway through the meal, the box door was suddenly pushed open. He Xian came in with a gaudy face and a fart. Gu sat opposite Fu Shuang, staring at her with cold eyes.


    Fu Shuang frowned and said, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    He Xian was silent for a long time: "I thought you wouldn''t come."


    "The environment here is good, the taste is good, and I don''t want money. Why don''t I come?" Fu Shuang said angrily.


    Did she get rid of the so-called "lovers'' relationship" with He Xian, but she didn''t break up with him and break up with him?


    In the future, two rookies will have to form a team to play boss. How can they throw their teammates away without a glance.

 Chapter 491

    He Xian knew what she said was angry. He snorted and didn''t answer.


    "Wenhan was driven home. What did you do?" Fu Shuang asked his roommates directly.


    "You still need my orders?" He Xian threw a white eye at her. "When you are a school leader, those leaders have no brains like you?"


    Fu Shuang: "


    That''s right. Where does he Xian need to speak when this happens? Those guys are obsessed with the situation. They are in a hurry to curry favor. They are afraid they won''t find a chance.


    "Go say hello and give Wenhan a punishment. Forget it."


    "Why don''t you say hello?" He Xian coldly took it back.


    Fu Shuang was stunned and then nodded: "I can go, but I''m not mixed in the circle. I''m not famous. I''m afraid my face is hard to use."


    The young master of Hess in Nanshan, who is the first black sheep of Chengdu, is famous. His signboard is better than that of the eldest lady of Fu in Yuancheng who has been hidden for 20 years.


    He Xian choked for a moment and said, "you have nothing to do with him. If you care about him so much, you''re not afraid that the one in your family knows?"


    Fu Shuang spread his hands and said, "what can he do if he knows? Expel Wen Han and drive him out of the deep city, leaving him miserable, poor, desperate and dead? What should I do? What will I say about me outside? I''m confused and become a disaster for women. Do I want to mix up in the future?"


    He Xian opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    He really didn''t think about Fu Shuang''s situation. He just thought that Wenhan would make him pay the price if he dared to deal with Shuang.


    Now think about it. Indeed, almost all versions of rumors are against frost.


    Since ancient times, women have been pot bearers. Whenever there is a bit of trouble, the hat of beauty''s misfortune will be buttoned on their heads.


    If Wen Han was dealt with by thunder, Fu Shuang''s reputation would be completely destroyed. Now the information is so developed that it can''t be slandered if it goes on.


    "I know, I will deal with it." although he Xian was unconvinced, he had to make concessions.


    Fu Shuang nodded and told again: "ah Xian, you are no longer a child. Since you want to learn to do business well, you should treat yourself as a mature businessman. Don''t just rely on a hot blood impulse in life. You will suffer a lot in the future."


    "I want you to teach me a lesson!" He Xian''s eyes turned white and his head held high. He didn''t buy oil and salt at all.


    Fu Shuang sneered and squinted at him: "what''s the matter? After entering the school gate, I''m not your sister? I can''t take care of you?"


    Huxianton was speechless. For a long time, he raised his thumb to admit defeat.


    After the dinner, he Xian informed the leaders of the sound school and gave Wen Han a punishment. It turned big into small and small.


    Early the next morning, the campus network and bulletin board posted a punishment notice about the incident.


    "... Wen Han, a junior in the Department of art, and he Xian, a freshman in the Department of economics and management, fought in the school, seriously violated the rules and discipline of the school, and were punished by demerit recording..."


    "He Xian has also been punished? Isn''t he the rich second generation? Why is this little thing unfair?"


    "Wow! Our school leaders are really not afraid of power. Ah, it''s hard to even use the face of the rich second generation!"


    "I think this prominent man is quite upright. Although he has money and power, he does not use power to oppress others."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In this way, he Xian changed from an impulsive and irritable rich second generation to an upright young man who did not oppress people with power. He attracted a lot of favor and took out countless girls'' hearts.


    "... which eye is Fu Shuang blind for such a good Hexian? Why should she break up with Hexian?"


    "If I could have a boyfriend with so much money, face and character, I would slap myself in the face if I quarreled!"


    "If it were me, I wouldn''t be willing to quarrel! I''m distressed when he coughs!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Shuang, who was having lunch in the bustling canteen, couldn''t laugh or cry after listening to these comments. He just wanted to take a picture and send it to his family.


    He Xian''s comment, oh, who would have thought he was so absurd.


    It''s like two different people!


    "Shuang Shuang, you''re still powerful. It''s settled in a word."


    "How do I feel? He Xian seems to have made money. Look at the girls in our school. They all want students to jump up."


    Li Kexin''s mouth was straight, and the disdain on his face was flowing out.


    "Cut, the toad wants to eat swan meat and doesn''t take a bath to see if he is worthy or not. He is just thinking about daydreaming and falling pie in the sky. He''s not afraid to smash his teeth."


    The three frowned together, and they all felt that Li Kexin''s words were too mean.


    Only Li Kexin was shocked.


    Originally, countless girls moved their minds against Hexian''s beauty and wealth.


    At that time, Fu Shuang, a "white rich beauty friend", was there. They didn''t dare to be blatant. Now Fu Shuang and he Xian "broke up" in public. They are really unscrupulous.


    It''s important to start first and then suffer. What if those little bitches succeed?


    No, she can''t wait to die. She must take the initiative!


    Li Kexin turned her eyes and focused on Fu Shuang.

 Chapter 492

    He Xian''s fight against Wenhan was properly handled. When he Xian made a big deal and a small one, Fu Shuang was relieved.


    Back in the dormitory, Fu Shuang sent a message to He Xian, saying that he was satisfied with the processing results, and told him to keep a low profile and don''t become a topic person.


    Half a minute later, he Xian called and said, "come out!"


    "Hmm?" Fu Shuang wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Come out right away. I''ll wait for you under your dormitory building."


    Before the voice fell, he Xian hung up the phone, angry and staring like a copper bell.


    There were people coming and going downstairs. How many pairs of eyes stared at Hexian, and their eyes were almost stuck to him.


    There is a doubt in everyone''s heart - hasn''t Fu Shuang openly proposed to break up with He Xian? Why did he Xian come to her again?


    Prince charming, who is rich, beautiful and popular, is beaten in the face in public, but he has to come to humble himself to get back together. This is deeply rooted in love!


    Damn Fu Shuang, I don''t know what''s good or bad!


    As soon as Fu Shuang came out, he was severely delayed by countless knife like eyes.


    Almost all of them were people she didn''t know. They looked at her with a spark in their eyes.


    Fu Shuang wondered very much. She didn''t seem to offend anyone!


    With doubt, Fu Shuang went to the shade of the tree, yawned and asked lazily, "what can I do for you?"


    "Say it!" He Xian turned his white eyes and looked down at Fu Shuang with his height advantage. His eyes were full of anger.


    "What are you talking about?" Fu Shuang was confused. "What''s the matter?"


    "You''re hiding something from me!" He Xian bit his teeth. "Why don''t you tell me such a big thing?"


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Shuang couldn''t figure it out. "What am I hiding from you?"


    He Xian''s rear slot teeth were grinding "creak" and "creak". He was even more angry when he saw that she was still unwilling to explain honestly.


    "You set up a charity fund. Why didn''t you tell me?!"


    Full of questioning tone, as if she had made a big mistake.


    Fu Shuang was stunned and smiled disapprovingly: "Hey, what was the matter with me? You said this!"


    He Xian was even more angry because of his light tone.


    The boy''s chest bulges and takes a deep breath.


    Fu Shuang sat on the stone pier, folded his legs, held his arms, looked up at He Xian and explained with a smile.


    "I saw an old couple pushing a lovely baby that day. Unfortunately, the baby is cerebral palsy. Alas!"


    He Xian''s mind moved and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Fu Shuang knows his obsession with children.


    Although he thinks that the two previous abortions of Fu Shuang are nonsense, since she has this psychological shadow and obsession with her children, it is reasonable to help her when she sees the unfortunate baby.


    "At that time, I wanted to set up a charity foundation to help treat children with cerebral palsy. But I didn''t know how to go. I told Xu muzhou to arrange it for me."


    He Xian was silent for a moment, sat next to Fu Shuang and looked at her sideways: "why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Why, do you want to join?" Fu Shuang asked.


    At that time, she really didn''t want to tell Hexian that it would cost a lot of money to do charity. She was for peace of mind and accumulated blessings for herself, but Hexian didn''t owe anyone and couldn''t kidnap him morally.


    He Xian''s face was stiff and he snorted coldly, "I promise you to do good deeds, so I can''t do good deeds? What''s the matter? I didn''t have that good face?"


    Fu Shuang was stunned. Only then did he react that he Xian intended to join the charity action.


    She was overjoyed: "really? You want to come too?"


    He Xian turned his eyes and didn''t answer at all.


    "That''s great!" Fu Shuang clapped his hands and breathed a sigh of relief. "One more person, one more strength, can help many children who have no money to treat. Great, he Xian, I thank you for those poor children!"


    Prominent saw that she had a good attitude and welcomed him to join, which eased her face.


    "By the way, ah Xian, how did you know about it?"


    Fu Shuang thought that Xu muzhou was unlikely to take the initiative to tell he Xian. How did it get out?


    "What my cousin told me." He Xian glared at Fu Shuang, but his anger didn''t disappear. "Xu is developing a new project recently. Chi hopes to cooperate with Xu. My cousin contacted Xu muzhou and inadvertently knew."


    "Oh, so." Fu Shuang nodded.


    "Cousin said, you are unkind. You don''t think of sisters for such a good thing. You can do it yourself. Tut."


    Fu Shuang took a smoke from the corner of his mouth: "what! I didn''t think about it. I wanted to do it myself. I can''t force you to pay and contribute together. You don''t owe me, do you?"


    He Xian raised his hand and knocked on Fu Shuang''s brain: "are you stupid? Do you still need me to tell you the benefits of charity?"


    Fu Shuang blinked: "what''s the benefit? It costs a lot of money and no one reimburses it. At most, it''s better to say it. What else can you do if people praise you for your kindness?"

 Chapter 493

    He Xian threw her a contemptuous look: "it seems that you are really stupid! If charity is not good, there will be at least 80% fewer philanthropists. Forget it, I told you you you don''t understand. In short, I want to work together, and my cousin also wants to join."


    "OK!" Fu Shuang readily agreed, "there are many people and great strength. What''s more, you are all mine owners at home. The more people you join, the more sick children you can help."


    He Xian turned to Fu Shuang, leaned down, put his hands on his knees, flattened his upper body to the same height as her, and stared at her eyes, word by word, very seriously.


    "Fu Shuang, I warn you that you must tell me anything in the future. Don''t hide it from me!"


    Fu Shuang opened his mouth and was covered by He Xian before he opened his mouth.


    "Listen to me!"


    The boy''s face was stiff and his eyes stared with great momentum.


    "If you still recognize me as a friend and a companion, treat me with your own attitude and don''t hide everything from me."


    "Charity is a great good thing for entrepreneurs, especially rookies like you and me who are neither capable nor famous in the industry. Even from the perspective of interests, you shouldn''t hide it from me. We are allies!"


    Although Fu Shuang didn''t understand, he Xian said so firmly and solemnly, and she had to nod her head.


    He Xian released his hand and gently rubbed her brain: "go and have a rest."


    Fu Shuang stood up and left.


    He Xian grabbed her again: "my cousin came to Shencheng today. She will come to see us later. After the military training, have dinner together. Don''t call your roommates."


    "OK, I see."


    "Go." He Xian loosened his hand and waved to her with a smile. "Have a good rest and see you in the afternoon."


    Fu Shuang smiled back and turned into the dormitory.


    He Xian followed two steps slowly, then whistled happily, turned and left.


    How many girls'' hearts broke into pieces of glass in that whistle.


    During military training in the afternoon, he Xian appeared in Ferrari. Fu Shuang was still a beetle with three roommates.


    When he Xian saw it, his eyebrows suddenly screwed up.


    As soon as Fu Shuang came over, he Xian asked displeased, "why don''t you drive the car I sent you?"


    Fu Shuang pointed to three roommates: "do you want me to plug one in the trunk and one on the hood?"


    He Xian frowned and said in his heart that you had to take your roommate, but look at the three girls, he just swallowed it back.


    "You three, hurry to get your driver''s license. Don''t always let Shuangshuang be our driver!"


    They all wondered. Looking at this, it was clear that they had made up.


    But they were fake lovers. What''s the situation now?


    Wang Hui pouted, spread her hands, and looked uncooperative: "I have no money and can''t afford to learn."


    Zhang ChuChu repeatedly waved his hand: "don''t look at me. I''m the poorest."


    Li Kexin pursed her mouth and said nothing.


    Her heart was in a mess and she needed to sort out the current situation.


    "I''ll arrange it." He Xian glared at the three of them and pulled Fu Shuang to his side. "My aunt, who is on my head, works as a driver for you all day. How much I feel!"


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui couldn''t help laughing. Li Kexin''s face was heavy and he also hooked the corner of his mouth.


    The students saw this scene, where can they not mutter?


    After some whispering, everyone reached a consensus that the two guys were reconciled.


    The boys didn''t have much opinion about this. After all, even if Fu Shuang wasn''t with He Xian, it wouldn''t be up to them.


    But the girls seem to have been robbed of their boyfriends. Their emotions are very fierce, and their hostility to frost is deeper and deeper.


    At the end of the military training, Chi Gusi came over and stood by the playground watching their training.


    The top goddess naturally attracts thousands of eyes.


    The girls talked one after another. They all felt that a mature, beautiful, elegant and dignified woman like Chi Gusi was the standard configuration of the top goddess.


    As for Fu Shuang, he is just a nouveau riche with a few bad money. His temperament is far worse.


    As soon as the military training was over, he Xian took Fu Shuang towards Chi Gusi.


    Fu Shuang originally wanted to send her roommates back. He Xian ignored her at all and pulled people away.


    "Cousin, you come so early."


    "Sister Sisi, come to see ah Xian again."


    Chi Gusi glanced at her and said with a smile, "I came to see you both. The old man cares about you both. He knows I''m coming to Shencheng. He told me to come and see you to see if you need anything. He can talk at any time. If he can solve it, his family will help you."


    "Grandpa he is so polite. Please tell Grandpa he for me. Thank him for his concern. I will come to the door to thank him if I have the opportunity."


    "Hey, you take care of ah Xian and make progress with him. The old man doesn''t know how grateful you are. He regards you as a great benefactor of the he family. We should thank you."


    Fu Shuang blushed and was very sorry.


    In fact, he Xian took care of her, served tea and water, ran before and after, and she seemed to have more attendants.


    Of course, if the attendant''s temper could be better, it would be even better.

 Chapter 494

    When he became famous, Chi Gu thought hard and blamed him for acting impulsively. He got into trouble within a few days of school, which made Fu Shuang the center of public opinion and was speculated by people.


    "Ah Xian, you''re no longer a child. You must think before doing anything. You''re a boy. It''s no big deal to fight and cause trouble, but Shuangshuang is different. She''s a girl. You can''t involve her."


    He Xian threw his head to admit his mistake and had a good attitude: "cousin, I know I''m wrong. I''ll never be reckless in the future."


    "Think twice before you act. You''re here to study, so you should focus on your study. Shuang Shuang, you should supervise ah Xian."


    Fu Shuang nodded: "sister Sisi, don''t worry, I will."


    Chi Gusi grabbed Fu Shuang''s hand and sighed with deep emotion: "Shuang Shuang, I''m not afraid of your jokes. Ah Xian is used to lawlessness by his family. If he goes on like this, his life will be ruined."


    He Xian took a swipe at the corner of his mouth to stop Chi Gusi from speaking ill of him, but he swallowed it again.


    "It''s rare that this boy has changed his sex and is willing to learn and make progress. The family doesn''t know how happy he is. Shuangshuang, this smelly boy doesn''t listen to our words at all, but he is still very convinced of you. You must take care of and discipline him more."


    "Sister Sisi, I will."


    "Shuang Shuang, ah Xian, please. Instead of the whole he family, I solemnly say ''thank you''!"


    Chi Gusi stood up and bowed deeply.


    Fu Shuang hurriedly stood up and turned aside to avoid: "sister Sisi, you are so outspoken. Ah Xian and I are both friends and partners. We have to go to the mall together. We must help, supervise and support each other."


    "That''s good, that''s good, then we''ll rest assured." Chi Gusi picked up his glass. "Frost, I''ll give you a toast."


    He Xian looked at Chi calmly, so he thought to retreat and fooled Fu Shuang.


    Little sample, I still want to turn against him, and I don''t see if he agrees or not!


    After drinking a meal, the three were a little dizzy and talked more and more.


    Chi Gusi pulled Fu Shuang and kept telling her about the bastards of He Xian when he was a child. He made a fool of himself and made a fool of himself. He didn''t stop talking for two hours.


    He Xian has a thick skin anyway. He met Fu Shuang in that situation. He has even seen his live action film Fu Shuang. What''s more embarrassing.


    He Xian also shook Chi''s embarrassment, shaking and shaking, and the sister and brother began to fight. It was messy and noisy, which hurt the human brain.


    Fu Shuang fell askew on the sofa and was sleepy.


    The sister and brother were tired of fighting. You tilted here, he fell there, and spread out all kinds of strange postures on the sofa.


    When Fu Shuang woke up, it was already midnight.


    As soon as she turned over, she almost fell off the sofa. She was so frightened that she woke up at that time.


    When she opened her eyes, ah, she was pillowing Hexian''s lower legs. Chi Gusi held her feet. The three became horseshoe shaped and occupied the whole sofa.


    Fu Shuang yawned and didn''t care about the two. She staggered into the guest room, took a shower, changed into pajamas and continued to sleep.


    When I wake up in the morning, my brain is buzzing with melon seeds.


    Fu Shuang doesn''t drink well. He drank a lot last night. At the moment, he is a little dizzy, top heavy and weak.


    After breakfast, Chi Gusi left and said he wanted to talk about specific cooperation with Xu muzhou.


    Fu Shuang is lazy and can''t lift up her spirit. She goes to sleep again.


    It was not until after lunch that she went out with Hexian.


    It is famous near the school, hundreds of meters away from the school gate, within the scope of students'' activities.


    The two men came out of fame together and naturally attracted attention.


    Back to the dormitory, as soon as he entered the door, Zhang ChuChu greeted him and threw a heavy bomb.


    "Shuang Shuang, do you know that he Xian donated a library to the school!"


    "Really? I didn''t hear what he Xian said!"


    Wang Hui quickly explained to her: "early this morning, I saw the notice posted on the school bulletin board, saying that he Xian donated a library to the school. The location is set on the open space in the west of the artificial lake, and the construction will start after 11."


    "That''s good. The boy gets into trouble as soon as school starts. It''s better to do something good to make up for it."


    As soon as Li Kexin heard this, he was unhappy: "look what you said, as if he Xian donated to the library because he made a mistake."


    Fu Shuang hasn''t answered, and Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui haven''t responded yet. Li Kexin said, "besides, he Xian made a mistake. It''s not for you?"


    Fu Shuang opened her mouth and was wronged inexplicably. She was a little confused.


    After a pause, she asked suspiciously, "Kexin, are you in a bad mood today?"


    Li Kexin shook his head: "no, I''m in a good mood. No one bothers me."


    Fu Shuang looked at Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu. They shook their heads slightly, indicating that they didn''t know the situation.


    Li Kexin added, "the library of our school was built 30 years ago. The site is small, the building is old-fashioned, and the planning is unreasonable. I think he Xian''s donation to the library is a good thing for the benefit of the public. We should praise him, not guess his intention."


    The three looked at each other. What happened to Li Kexin?

 Chapter 495

    Fu Shuang grinned awkwardly and said casually, "isn''t that a notice posted on the bulletin board? The whole school praised it."


    Li Kexin turned his mouth and disdained to say, "what kind of praise is that? Do you know how much it costs to build a library? I''m afraid it''s not a few hundred panacea. The school will give a notice to praise it?"


    "What about that?" Zhang ChuChu half joked. "Is it difficult to hold a commendation meeting for him?"


    Li Kexin nodded decisively and asked, "shouldn''t it?"


    Fu Shuang was stunned and looked at Li Kexin suspiciously.


    She seems to be... Especially concerned about Hexian.


    Wang Hui looked at Li Kexin, and then looked at frost, and waved and laughed. "Hey, the school decided how to do it. We didn''t has the final say. As for the recognition, now, what is wrong with the school girls?" he praised him for being in heaven.


    Li Kexin''s face became more and more heavy.


    Fu Shuang really caught Li Kexin''s expression change this time, and a huge question mark slowly appeared in her mind.


    Fu Shuang knows that almost all the girls in the school are fans of Hexian. Even her roommates are captured by Hexian''s meticulous care and generous style.


    Both Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui are quite rational and can appreciably evaluate Hexian''s behavior.


    However, Li Kexin doesn''t seem to allow anyone to say that he Xian is half bad. Even if she makes trouble with He Xian, Li Kexin blames her.


    This fan seems to be running towards brain powder!


    Does... Li Kexin like he Xian?


    Fu Shuang twisted her eyebrows, muttered secretly in her heart, lay down on the bed and said lazily, "take a break. I have to go to military training later."


    Li Kexin turned over, facing into the bed and didn''t interact with anyone.


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui looked at each other. They looked at Fu Shuang and went back to their bed bitterly.


    Fu Shuang was wondering, but Li Kexin was a powder keg.


    Originally, he Xian was rich and dignified, and his family background was already the aspiration of thousands of girls. He donated this library. With such a big hand, he had to touch how many restless hearts!


    No, she must find a way to win Hexian as soon as possible, and never let others get ahead of her.


    Fu Shuang''s car is still on the playground. It''s almost military training time. He Xian called and said he would wait for her under building 6.


    As soon as the four of them left the dormitory building, they saw the Ferrari convertible parked by the side of the road.


    He Xian sat in the car, holding the steering wheel in one hand and resting on the window frame in the other hand, Chong Fu Shuang waved.


    Fu Shuang looked at his roommates. He didn''t go there. He shouted to He Xian, "go by yourself. Let''s just walk."


    He Xian frowned and got out of the car decisively: "then I''ll go with you."


    He went to Fu Shuang and put his hand on her shoulder.


    Fu Shuang shrugged his shoulders and shook off Hexian''s hand: "it''s so hot, don''t touch me."


    Hector clearly frowned and Tucao: "you want to make complaints about the heat?"


    Li Kexin stared at He Xian''s hand tightly. He could hardly wait to catch him and keep him from moving.


    On the way, the boys and girls who came and went were incomparable. They looked at Fu Shuang and he Xian and pointed. Sometimes they were close, and they could hear a few comments.


    "... hey, they made up!"


    "The prince must be with the princess."


    "Yes, where did so many Cinderella come from?"


    "Don''t forget that Cinderella has an earl''s father. Rich families pay attention to matching families. If people are together, that''s right."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that he Xian is so good..."


    Fu Shuang listened without a word, but he didn''t have much waves in his heart.


    She and he Xian are not real lovers, and they clearly proposed to break up. In her opinion, they are now just simple classmates and no longer the so-called boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui looked straight at Fu Shuang''s face. Seeing that she had no joy or anger, they knew that she had not been much affected, so they were relieved.


    Only Li Kexin, listening to these comments, was both angry and happy.


    Angrily, Fu Shuang obviously has a boyfriend, but she still occupies the identity of Hexian''s girlfriend in public opinion. As long as this misunderstanding is not lifted one day, her road will be difficult to go.


    Once she succeeds, those greedy women will pour all kinds of dirty water on her, and spittle stars can drown her.


    However, Li Kexin is very glad that at least now, Fu Shuang, who doesn''t like he Xian, has a boyfriend and has a big background, accounts for his girlfriend.


    As long as Fu Shuang is in the way, those toads who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, only know delusions and daydreams, don''t dare to act rashly.


    He Xian suddenly raised his eyebrows and raised his voice. "Are women menopause so much earlier now? It''s endless. It''s buzzing like a fly. It doesn''t make people live in peace all the way. Why is it so noisy!"


    Ten meters around, there was silence, and the girls accelerated their steps to leave, so as not to be seen clearly by Hexian and leave a bad impression.

 Chapter 496

    Wang Hui couldn''t help laughing and gave him a thumbs up: "you''re still powerful!"


    Zhang ChuChu gloated: "I said, young master he, how many glass hearts do you have to break? Prince charming said it was menopause, and those girls had to die of sadness."


    He Xian raised his eyebrows and didn''t care: "that kind of gossip woman is also worthy to be a girl? Shouldn''t girls be as young, energetic and sunny as you?"


    He Xian has a handsome baby face. When he flirts with his sister seriously, the temperament of a small milk dog comes to his face, which is irresistible.


    Holding her heart in her hands, Wang Hui stumbled a few exaggerated steps: "ouch, ouch, I can''t do it! Hexian, don''t praise me so much. I''m afraid I can''t control myself."


    Zhang ChuChu walked around to He Xian, looked into his eyes and joked solemnly: "He Xian, you really can''t go on like this. I''m afraid that if I fall in love with you one day, my boyfriend will trouble you."


    "ChuChu, you single dog, where did you get your boyfriend?" Fu Shuang laughed. "You almost got it."


    Several people burst into laughter, but Li Kexin, thoughtful, didn''t hear what they were talking about.


    When we got to the playground, we saw the students in groups discussing what was going on. Looking at the appearance of flying eyebrows, what great happenings had happened.


    As soon as the five people walked over and were one meter away from the crowd, a girl who looked very smart shouted at them.


    "Hey, did you hear that a new year''s party will be held before 11. Each class of our freshmen will give a program!"


    The whole 606 dormitory is basically isolated by all girls. Almost no girls will take the initiative to say hello to them. For a long time, 606 is too lazy to talk to others.


    Suddenly being accosted by a girl, the four were a little stunned. He Xian answered first: "really? We haven''t heard yet."


    The girl''s name is Xu Lu, from dormitory 610. At the beginning, the rumor that Fu Shuang was kept was spread from their dormitory.


    She was talking to people. When she saw several people coming, her mind was hot and she blurted out the question.


    As soon as she spoke, Xu Lu regretted it. Subconsciously, she felt that these people would not pay attention to her.


    Unexpectedly, he Xian replied with a smile and a friendly attitude, which made her heart beat faster and her face flushed slightly.


    "Everyone is discussing what program to show." Xu Lu said excitedly, "Hey, it''s said that the young masters from rich families are rich in money. They don''t say they are proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but they must have the ability to take action. Why don''t you give a program? Let''s make our class a blockbuster and overwhelm the crowd!"


    Xu Lu has white skin and big eyes. She looks at the water like a baby dish just picked off.


    Fu Shuang remembered that in her previous life, she sang a song at the orientation party, which really surprised the whole audience. That is, because of that party, she had a bad relationship with Chen Haoran.


    Fu Shuang frowned, spread his hands and shook his head: "I can''t do anything. I''ll just be an audience."


    He Xian smiled: "coincidentally, I can''t do anything."


    Xu Lu immediately looked disappointed and doubted: "it''s impossible? I heard that you have received elite education. How can you know nothing? Don''t be modest! Being too modest is pride!"


    Fu Shuang shrugged, said no more, went straight to the shade of the tree and sat on the ground.


    He Xian hurriedly followed him. Li Kexin threw Xu Lu a sneer and white eyes, and walked away with his head held high.


    Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu looked at each other, saw a trace of ridicule from each other''s eyes, and tacitly walked towards their own territory.


    Although she only talked with He Xian, Xu Lu was in full bloom, and the smile on the corners of her eyes and eyebrows flowed wantonly.


    On the other hand, her three roommates didn''t look good and didn''t discuss it anymore. As if they had discussed it, they turned sideways and turned from the perspective of four people to three other people, who were relatively close to each other, isolating Xu Lu.


    Xu Lu was immersed in the joy of successfully chatting up with the top prince charming. She didn''t find the subtle changes of her roommates at all. She boasted to them how approachable and unassuming.


    Li Kexin suddenly asked, "Hey, do you want us to make a program? Since they want us to make a program so much, if we don''t blind their dog eyes, wouldn''t we be too sorry for them?"


    Fu Shuang spread his hands: "I can''t do anything anyway. If any of you have a unique skill, I''m responsible for shouting and cheering for you, holding up a light card and sending flowers."


    Li Kexin "puffed" and smiled like a leaking tire: "frost, do you think it''s a concert?"


    "If you go up and sing, I''ll make a concert for you." Fu Shuang teased her half jokingly.


    Li Kexin quickly glanced at Hexian, straightened his chest, grabbed Fu Shuang''s shoulder and asked solemnly, "really?"


    Fu Shuang frowned and said, "do you really want to go on stage?"


    Li Kexin''s head held high: "what? Don''t believe me?"

 Chapter 497

    He Xian said, "if Kexin comes on stage, I''ll take care of the boys. Everyone is your loyal fan."


    Fu Shuang stuck out her tongue: "I can''t say I''ll fix it for the girls, but Fu Hua said I''ll wrap it up. You''ll amaze the whole audience and blind countless dog eyes."


    Li Kexin promised: "OK, that''s it!"


    Everyone is half a child under the age of 20. They love to join in the fun. Li Kexin decided to go on stage. They are very excited.


    He Xian asked with great interest, "Kexin, what program are you going to give?"


    "I''ve studied dance for ten years. I can dance."


    "Wow! That''s great! That''s great!" Zhang ChuChu applauded. "I think he Xian''s singing is very good. Hey, why don''t you two work together on a song and dance program, singing and dancing one by one, that''s even better."


    Li Kexin''s eyes brightened: "yes, he Shao, are you interested?"


    He Xian is used to keeping a high profile. He doesn''t reject the publicity.


    "Shuang Shuang, ChuChu, Huihui, can any of you play a Guqin or Pipa? We can cooperate." He Xian asked on his own initiative.


    Zhang ChuChu shook her head, and Wang Hui also spread her hand, saying that she wouldn''t know anything.


    Fu Shuang has studied zither for several years, but she doesn''t want to be in the limelight. She shakes her head with a smile: "one of you is a class flower and the other is a class grass. You''re already gorgeous in appearance. With the cooperation of singing and dancing, men''s talent and women''s appearance, she''s almost got it. She also leaves some way for other classes."


    The orientation party is the first major collective activity for freshmen after they enter the school. The programs generally have to be selected at all levels, but Fu Shuang and he Xian are two gold lettered signboards in the class. As long as they are willing to go on stage, they have won steadily.


    He Xian actually wants to perform on the same stage with Fu Shuang, but Fu Shuang claims he can''t do anything, so he''s not interested.


    However, seeing several girls discussing what song and dance in high spirits, he Xian changed his mind again.


    Even if you can''t be on the same stage with her, it''s good to let her see his talent and charm with her own eyes.


    After the military training, Li Kexin excitedly proposed to rehearse the program.


    The best venue is famous, so the five people went straight to famous, and after dinner they got into the third floor for serious discussion.


    Fu Shuang is not interested. He is basically listening to them.


    The other four people were in high spirits. When you spoke to me, the discussion was very enthusiastic.


    The final result of the discussion was that the two sang a classic love song, the world has love. People, dressed in ancient costumes and accompanied by some dance movements.


    He Xian suddenly knocked Fu Shuang''s head: "Shuang Shuang, what do you think?"


    He stared at her, his eyes shining, warm and bright.


    There is love in the world. This is the song he gave her.


    Unfortunately, it''s not singing with her.


    Fu Shuang listened and didn''t listen. He was suddenly called to the roll. He nodded like a conditioned reflex and said, "very good. Just rehearse and leave the rest to me. What clothes and props do you need? I''ll arrange for the makeup artist."


    He Xian was relieved and breathed out slowly.


    She is so active that she must have great expectations for the performance.


    He will do well and let her see. In fact, he doesn''t have any strengths.


    Li Kexin hugged Fu Shuang excitedly and kissed her face: "Shuang Shuang, I love you!"


    He Xian frowned and stared at Fu Shuang''s kissed half face. He was sour and had a bad taste.


    It''s the person he''s guarding. How can one kiss, that one can kiss, but he can''t kiss?


    No reason!


    After discussion, he Xian and Li Kexin began to practice songs.


    Not to mention, their voices are very good and their intonation is good. They cooperate very well after two times.


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui sat on both sides of Fu Shuang and looked at each other. They suddenly felt something wrong and exchanged eyes with each other across Fu Shuang.


    What do you think? Li Kexin sings a love song with He Xian. The picture is a little strange?


    They looked at Fu Shuang with tacit understanding, but they saw that Fu Shuang was holding his mobile phone with flying fingers.


    The remark in the chat box is "Tyrannosaurus Rex".


    Wang Hui was stunned and suddenly remembered that Fu Shuang was also chatting with Tyrannosaurus Rex in the cinema last time.


    At that time, she thought "Tyrannosaurus Rex" was he Xian. Now she looked carefully and found that the Avatar was wrong.


    Wang Hui asked softly, "chat with your boyfriend?"


    Fu Shuang didn''t lift his head, smiled and said, "yes, that guy is still working overtime. I''m afraid he''s busy and forgot to eat. Remind him."


    As soon as Wang Hui raised her eyes, she found that Zhang ChuChu was looking at her. They exchanged eyes. When they looked at Li Kexin and he Xian again, their eyes were more calm.


    Anyway, he Xian and Fu Shuang are just a fake couple. If Li Kexin is really interested in He Xian, it''s no big deal.


    After practicing the song several times, he Xian and Li Kexin were a little thirsty, so they handed Mai over: "don''t be silly, come and sing."


    Wang Hui took Mai and pulled Zhang ChuChu up: "come on, let''s howl."


    Li Kexin came over, sat down next to Fu Shuang and said with a smile, "Shuang Shuang, how are we singing?"


    Fu Shuang put his mobile phone in his pocket and gave a thumbs up: "it''s great. It fits perfectly. It''s a perfect pair!"


    Li Kexin smiled, but he Xian sank his face for a second: "what did you say?"

 Chapter 498

    Fu Shuang was stunned. What did she say?


    "I''ll get water." He Xian snorted coldly and turned around and left.


    Fu Shuang was confused and asked Li Kexin suspiciously, "what did I say wrong?"


    Li Kexin trembled, lowered his eyes and said with a dry smile: "no, he may be tired and took the water."


    "Oh." Fu Shuang is chatting with Xu muzhou, and he doesn''t take it to heart at all.


    He Xian took a bottle of ice water and poured half of it down at one breath. The fire in his heart was pressed down a little.


    It''s really oppressive to think about it. He has done so much for her, but the guy with elm head refused to open his mind.


    If this goes on, when will he really enter her heart?


    He Xian was so upset that he smoked a cigarette and took a few bottles of water into the singing room.


    Fu Shuang is pulled by Wang Hui to sing. They are singing a Cantonese song. The pronunciation of Cantonese makes people laugh.


    He Xian was in a much better mood. He walked over and knocked on his head: "do you two want to kill the original singer by singing like this?"


    Fu Shuang rubbed his head, frowned at him and bared his teeth: "I know you sing well, but you can''t hit us like this? We don''t spend a lot of time. We need to practice our mouth skills to trick innocent little girls!"


    He Xian took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. This guy has good skills of pointing at mulberry and scolding locust!


    "You practice, I''m tired, go to bed." Fu Shuang yawned, left Mai and walked unsteadily to the guest room.


    When he saw that she was gone, his interest was weak. He was about to go, but Wang Hui caught her and wanted him to play for a while.


    Back in the guest room, Fu Shuang took a shower and called Xu muzhou on his bed.


    "Tell you, our college is going to hold a welcome party."


    "Really?"


    "He boy has to perform on the stage. Don''t tell me. That boy sings very well."


    "Are you going to attend?"


    "Of course! I''m a cheerleader. I''m all inclusive. Of course I want to participate!"


    Xu muzhou smiled on the other end of the phone: "don''t you go on stage?"


    "I don''t want to be in the limelight. What stage? He boy is young and lively. Just let him be in the limelight."


    "Good." the man must be sure that the less publicity his daughter-in-law has, the less attention he will attract.


    Although the ordinary boys in the school dare not make the idea of Fu Shuang, even if it is a secret love, Xu muzhou is also very uncomfortable.


    "When will you be back?"


    "The military training is almost over. I''ll go back when it''s over. I have to rehearse with them these days. It''ll be busy."


    A strong feeling of yearning suddenly killed Xu muzhou.


    However, the export words are still gentle: "well, take care of yourself. Don''t be tired. If you need anything, just say, I''ll let someone do it."


    "Then take good care of yourself, eat on time and have a good rest. Don''t let me worry."


    After a pause, Fu Shuang said, "I haven''t been back for several days. The children must be very angry. You can comfort them. After a few days off, let''s go to the beach."


    "Good." the man''s voice is still gentle and affectionate.


    Even if I think about her again, I''m not willing to make her tired.


    She is happy, he is happy.


    Fu Shuang is chatting with Xu muzhou when three girls push the door in.


    "Still on the phone with your uncle?" Wang Hui smiled, raised the volume, lengthened the tone, and said naughty, "good evening, uncle!"


    Zhang ChuChu immediately responded: "good evening, uncle. Don''t worry, we will take good care of Shuangshuang!"


    As soon as Li Kexin''s mouth opened, Fu Shuang yelled at them with a black face: "go, what are you calling? That''s my man! I want to call my brother-in-law!"


    Xu muzhou on the other end of the phone was irritated by his uncle twice and his eyebrows were twisted into black pimples.


    Li Kexin frowned and deliberately teased her: "uncle, aunt, good evening!"


    Fu Shuang smoked half his face: "... Aunt... Kexin, are you serious?"


    The three girls laughed and went into the bathroom.


    Fu Shuang sighed and said helplessly, "my roommate is quite skinny."


    Xu Mu Zhou snorted coldly, "now you know what it''s like to be called an aunt?"


    Fu Shuang choked. The careful Tyrannosaurus Rex still had a grudge.


    "Are you tired? Rest early. Don''t take military training so seriously. If you want to play, just play for a long time."


    Thinking of his daughter-in-law''s exposure to the sun, sweating and blushing, Xu muzhou was distressed.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt myself."


    After hanging up the phone, Fu Shuang took a few deep breaths and kicked the bathroom door open with a bang.


    The three girls were taking a noisy bath. They were covered with bath gel bubbles and looked like three loaches.


    As soon as Fu Shuang broke in, before he could clean them up, Li Kexin quickly took off his shower head and rushed at her.


    Fu Shuang suddenly became a drowned chicken. With a scream of "ah", he wanted to escape.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu caught her and dragged her in. Li Kexin picked up her clothes.


    "I''m wrong! I''m wrong! Give me a break!" Fu Shuang screamed for mercy.


    The three girls were unmoved, grasping and pulling, and they had to give her some strength to see what they said.


    As soon as he was ready, he called them to have supper. When he heard Fu Shuang screaming, he quickly opened the door and broke in.

 Chapter 499

    Eight eyes are opposite. Everyone is stupid.


    The three naked quickly pulled clothes, towels and bath towels to cover themselves. Fu Shuang''s clothes were stripped out of shape, but they were still hanging on their bodies, barely covering the key points.


    She quickly pulled up her clothes and threw them on the bathroom door.


    When the door closed with a loud noise, the eminent man came back to his senses. His face turned red. His heart beat like electricity. It was about to break his chest.


    I didn''t expect the girls to play so crazy!


    But three to one, why haven''t you done it quickly?


    Spicy chicken!


    He xianmeng shook his head, stopped thinking he shouldn''t have, cleared his throat and shouted awkwardly, "are you hungry? Do you want to eat supper?"


    In the bathroom, four girls with red faces were so embarrassed that no one was interested in answering.


    Zhang ChuChu stabbed Fu Shuang and motioned her to send him away quickly.


    Fu Shuang thought of the three guys playing tricks on her and couldn''t help grinning: "yes, wait a minute."


    The sound of three inverted air conditioners sounded at the same time. The six eyes stared at the boss and looked at Fu Shuang inconceivably.


    Fu Shuang smiled and said, "I''m asking you to tease me. Here comes the earthly newspaper!"


    She was dressed anyway. Although she was embarrassed, she didn''t show anything that shouldn''t have been shown. Besides, she swam together for several times. It''s nothing to show her thin waist and long legs.


    The three beat Fu Shuang one after another, and Fu Shuang screamed.


    "If you do this again, I''ll cry for help!"


    The three stared at her angrily: "wait for us!"


    Fu Shuang opened the door and looked out. Seeing that he Xian had gone, he came out at ease.


    The roommates rushed to clean up their froth and change their clothes.


    Fu Shuang has cleaned up and is sitting on the edge of the bed, smiling at them: "let''s go and eat supper."


    "Eat you big head ghost!" Zhang ChuChu knocked her on the head angrily.


    Wang Hui also stared at her. Li Kexin blushed and muttered, "it''s so embarrassing. How can we meet in the future?"


    "I have to meet every day in the future." Fu Shuang picked her eyebrows and didn''t hide her interest in watching a good play. "All right, all right, feel it. Others are waiting."


    Three girls didn''t move.


    "I tell you, the more embarrassed you are, you can''t get over it. If you don''t take it seriously, there will be nothing. Besides, we can''t never see each other again? We''re classmates. Hey, we''ll study and live together in the next four years."


    The three girls looked at each other. Finally, Li Kexin blushed and took the first step.


    Someone took the lead. The other two hesitated and followed.


    Hot pot is prepared in the box. The air conditioning temperature is very low. He Xian is sitting alone, holding his chin with one hand, lifting his eyelids and looking at the ceiling, thinking about life.


    Make complaints about the frosting, sit down and sit on his side, pick up eyebrow and Tucao: "eat hot pot? How long is this long night?"


    "Your bones have become white bone essence. You can''t get fat if you cook them in the hot pot. Don''t worry about eating them." He Xian put a pile of balls in the pot while he was angry.


    "Hot pot tastes so big, you have to take a bath after eating. Make complaints about it."


    As soon as the three girls heard the word "bath", they suddenly remembered what had happened just now. They blushed and almost caught up with the red oil in the pot.


    He Xian was also a little uncomfortable. He cleared his throat and frowned at her: "have you charged for water and electricity? Please have supper. Why are you so upset with so many things?"


    "Ah, I''m bored? What''s the matter? It''s not time to beg me to take you to eat, drink and have fun?"


    "When did I beg you?"


    "How do you speak?"


    "Yes, aunt, it''s my fault. The pot is boiling. Can you always start it?"


    The other three girls dared to breathe a sigh of relief. They pressed their embarrassed hearts and silently became a quiet eater like a chicken.


    After eating hot pot, the night is already deep.


    He Xian sent them back to the guest room and then went back to his room to wash.


    The sound of the water splashing from the shower hit every nerve of him.


    I don''t know if he was stimulated by the vivid scene. Tonight, the whole person was particularly excited. The blood in his body was boiling and surging, so that his breath was burning.


    He Xian lowered the water temperature to cold water, but he still couldn''t disperse the raging fire in his bones.


    He looked down at the little Hector who rose up into the sky and sighed silently.


    Brother, just bear it. Such days are still long.


    After wanton release in the bathroom, he Xian threw himself into the big bed decadent.


    The soft bedding and silky sheets inexplicably made him rise the familiar fire again.


    The figure in my mind lingered, and I clearly didn''t see a more powerful picture, but my thoughts revolved around the poor spring scenery of that idea, generating infinite imagination.


    Suddenly I thought of Xu muzhou. Although he couldn''t do anything, at least he could be full of soft jade and warm fragrance!


    Fortunately, he just hugged Xu muzhou. He could only see, not eat.

 Chapter 500

    In the morning, the four girls were stunned when they saw he Xian.


    "Ah Xian, did you become a thief last night? Look at your dark circles. You want to be comparable to the national treasure giant panda!" Fu Shuang made fun of him.


    Li Kexin Zhile: "can''t you be tired from rehearsal yesterday? I haven''t asked you to start rehearsing dance moves yet. Are you so tired?"


    Wang Hui shook her head and joked: "Why are you so weak at such a young age? Hexian, you should exercise well."


    Zhang ChuChu is unwilling to fall behind: "look, your military training is not active at all. You can''t do this in the future. You have to strengthen your exercise."


    He Xian''s face turned black and his mouth smoked. He looked at Fu Shuang with guilty eyes and raised his hand to everyone''s head.


    "So much food can''t stop your mouth, can it? Eat quickly. After eating, you have to go to military training."


    All night yesterday, he never stopped those hot scenes in his dream. When he woke up in the morning, he didn''t see the sheets.


    The face in the dream was very clear and overlapped with the girl who narrowed her eyes and grinned at him.


    That frown, smile and every move clearly have no special meaning, but they are inexplicably touching and irresistible.


    He Xian was stunned. He stretched out his chopsticks and landed on a shrimp dumpling, but he was hit on the back of his hand.


    His head shook violently and he woke up.


    Zhang ChuChu frowned and said, "Hexian, what do you want? Run and put shrimp dumplings on my chopsticks. Isn''t there enough for you in the drawer?"


    He Xian looked intently and found that he almost grabbed the shrimp dumplings that Zhang ChuChu had caught in the air.


    The guilty boy''s face turned red and muttered, "no, I''m sorry, I didn''t see it clearly."


    Fu Shuang felt something was wrong and asked casually, "he boy, you''re not in good spirits?"


    He Xian grinned and cut off the topic: "I didn''t sleep well last night. I''m a little uncomfortable in my stomach. It''s okay, it''s okay."


    He was hospitalized with stomach bleeding before. Now he has been taking the pills prepared by Shen Peilan for maintenance. Everyone has no doubt on the excuse of stomach discomfort.


    "Do you want to go to the hospital?" Li Kexin was worried.


    He Xian forced out a strong smile and shook his head: "no, it may be that he ate hot pot too late and didn''t digest. It''s all right. It''s much better now."


    Li Kexin was worried and told him, "your body is important. Don''t hold on. If you''re really uncomfortable, you must say it and treat it immediately."


    He Xian looked at Fu Shuang. She was drinking raw porridge with her head down and turned a deaf ear to their conversation.


    He Xian''s top son trembled and was a little disappointed. He smiled at Li Kexin, bowed his head and continued to eat breakfast.


    The military training task during the day is still not heavy. One blink of an eye and one day passes.


    After the military training, as usual, we went to the famous restaurant to rehearse the program.


    The singing part is almost finished. It''s time to rehearse the dance.


    Fu Shuang learned a little dance in her early years, but Fu Zhengrong felt too hard to let her continue. She only studied for half a year and didn''t practice her basic skills properly.


    When they couldn''t help, they went to the screening hall to see a movie and asked Li Kexin and he Xian to think about it.


    The film is a classic love film. Looking at it, Wang Hui suddenly pointed out: "Hey, do you think there is something wrong with Kexin?"


    "What do you say?" Zhang ChuChu asked actively.


    Fu Shuang was stunned and immediately reacted. Wang Hui referred to Li Kexin''s attitude towards He Xian.


    She had been suspicious before. Li Kexin was really too concerned about He Xian and spoke from the standpoint of He Xian everywhere. If it wasn''t brain powder, it was moving her mind.


    Fu Shuang didn''t answer. Her eyes were fixed on the screen, but her ears were bulging.


    Gossip is loved by everyone, not to mention the gossip of people around you?


    Wang Hui looked at Fu Shuang and saw her indifferent face. She couldn''t help but gently push her: "Shuang Shuang, don''t you think it''s wrong?"


    "Ah?" Fu Shuang smiled and shook her head, "what are you talking about?"


    Wang Hui threw her a white eye. Zhang ChuChu couldn''t wait to ask, "Hui Hui, what''s wrong with Kexin?"


    Wang Hui looked anxiously at Fu Shuang, hesitated, and then said two words: "He Xian."


    Zhang ChuChu frowned and responded immediately: "you mean, Kexin likes Hexian?"


    Wang Hui pursed her lips and said nothing, but looked directly at Fu Shuang: "Shuang Shuang, what do you think?"


    This is tantamount to admitting her meaning, and Zhang ChuChu''s question is indirect confirmation.


    Fu Shuang couldn''t pretend to be confused when she saw what they said so clearly.


    "He Xian and I are just good friends and business partners. We have nothing to do with each other emotionally."


    Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu looked at each other and said in the same voice, "don''t you object?"


    Fu Shuang''s face gradually became serious when she heard the speech.


    To be honest, she doesn''t support it.


    Others don''t know who he Xian is, but she knows it.


    This kind of Playboy can make friends, eat, drink and have fun. If it''s true to talk about feelings, whoever gets involved won''t want to fall.


    Isn''t Gu Qingzi a ready-made example?

 Chapter 501

    Wang Hui looked at Fu Shuang''s face and tried carefully: "Shuang Shuang, will you agree?"


    Fu Shuang doesn''t know what to say. She certainly can''t tell Hexian''s absurd past and recruit black for him. After all, now he is changing his mind and becoming a new man.


    But she can''t watch Li Kexin jump into the fire pit. After all, he Xian has always been playing with her feelings. Li Kexin, a girl from an ordinary family, can''t afford to play.


    Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu exchanged a look at each other, more or less thinking.


    Fu Shuang pondered for a while before carefully opening his mouth: "we are all friends. We are very happy to eat and drink together, but when it comes to feelings... I can only say that as a friend, I have no objection, but considering the reality, I think we should be careful."


    Few young girls don''t like to dream of a princess, and that''s what they do on TV. Cinderella marries a prince and sparrows fly to the branches, but who hasn''t dreamed of a rich family?


    Zhang ChuChu deeply thought so and nodded again and again: "also, I''m afraid he family will not accept Kexin."


    Wang Hui spread her hand and smiled helplessly: "TV is TV after all. In reality, it still pays attention to matching families. Even if it is a blind date, it should pay attention to economic strength, not to mention the top rich family of he family?"


    Fu Shuang nodded in agreement: "according to the actual situation around me, the young grannies of rich families are basically from extraordinary backgrounds. It is almost impossible for Kexin and Hexian."


    In fact, what she said has been very euphemistic. Li Kexin and he Xian are not almost impossible, but impossible at all.


    The he family will not accept a young grandmother of ordinary origin, and he Xian will not fight the whole family for a Li Kexin.


    That boy is a big turnip. He is used to playing in the world. I''m afraid the woman who can subdue him has not been born yet.


    It''s just that Li Kexin is sad and hurried. Sometimes it''s a terrible thing.


    With the same thoughts, they moved their eyes back to the screen and watched the film absently.


    At more than ten o''clock, Li Kexin ran excitedly and asked Fu Shuang them to have supper.


    "He Xian has prepared a barbecue. Let me ask you to eat together. Go quickly."


    Li Kexin was sweating, flushed and smiling. At a glance, he knew he was in a good mood.


    Zhang ChuChu joked casually: "so happy?"


    "Of course, the rehearsal went well!" Li Kexin shook his head and was elated. "I tell you, hey, I don''t see that he Xian''s flexibility is so good that he can do a lot of dance moves."


    "Really?" Fu Shuang smiled.


    "At the beginning, I was worried about whether he could not do those movements. Now it seems that my worry is superfluous. He is very talented. If he learned dance since childhood, he might become a dancer!"


    "Also, his breath matches very well. He can dance and sing at the same time. Generally speaking, it is difficult for people without professional training to do this."


    "I didn''t expect that he Xian was so clever. It was heaven''s reward!"


    Li Kexin gushed about Hexian, but he didn''t find that the other three people''s faces were getting more and more wrong.


    The three looked at each other and saw the affirmative answer from each other''s eyes - Li Kexin really liked He Xian.


    Zhang ChuChu opens her mouth. Wang Hui immediately turns her elbow to stop her from talking.


    Zhang ChuChu grinned bitterly: "didn''t you say you were going to have a barbecue? Let''s go. I''m just hungry."


    When she went downstairs, Li Kexin was still boasting. She tilted her head slightly, narrowed her eyes, and looked intoxicated. It seemed that she was telling her girlfriends how good her boyfriend was.


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui are more embarrassed. After all, in the eyes of the public, Fu Shuang is Hexian''s boyfriend.


    Fu Shuang is worried.


    He Xian is definitely not a good match. At least at this time, he Xian at this age is still far away from the four words of entrusted life.


    However, looking at Li Kexin''s intoxicated face, Fu Shuang couldn''t say anything.


    Feelings of this kind of thing, those in the game, onlookers are clear. Isn''t she paying the price of her life to see Chen Haoran''s true face?


    Especially after getting along these days, Fu Shuang can see that Li Kexin has a arrogant and stubborn strength in his bones. He is not a person who can listen to good advice.


    During the barbecue, Li Kexin kept talking to He Xian and talked about today''s rehearsal all the time, regardless of whether others were willing to listen.


    After the barbecue, Li Kexin stretched out and shouted tired.


    Wang Hui immediately proposed to go back to the dormitory to sleep tonight.


    "Why go back to the dormitory? I have to walk for a long time! I''m tired and I don''t want to go back." Li Kexin pouts and acts coquettish. Instead of seeing Wang Hui, he looks forward to him.


    Finally, she had a good reason to approach Hexian. She can''t let go easily.

 Chapter 502

    He Xian said faintly, "there''s no place to sleep here. If you''re tired, go back to your room and have a rest."


    Zhang ChuChu quickly shook his head, waved his hand and resisted: "I also think it''s better to go back to sleep. Four people sleep in one bed. It''s so crowded. The people on the side are worried about falling out of bed. The people in the middle don''t dare to stretch their arms and curl up their legs. They''re afraid to wake up the people on the side."


    Fu Shuang Qianling Baiqiao, how can you not understand what they mean?


    Isn''t this a roundabout way to reduce Li Kexin''s contact with He Xian, so as to avoid Li Kexin''s deep mud and bruises in the end.


    Fu Shuang didn''t want to watch Li Kexin get hurt, so he agreed: "go back to sleep. It''s good to eat here. If you sleep, the four people are really crowded."


    Fu Shuang said so. Although Li Kexin was disappointed, it was not easy to force.


    After all, she is entrusted with Shuang''s blessing to become a famous guest of honor. Before the time comes, she will not turn away from the guest.


    "Well, then go back." Li Kexin was unhappy and obviously depressed.


    He Xian didn''t think much and sent them back to the dormitory. He also went back to the boys'' dormitory.


    903 was having a bed talk. When he Xian came back, Wang Chao smiled and said, "Yo, brother Xian is back. I thought you wouldn''t come back these days."


    "They don''t think it''s crowded over there. They have to come back. I can only send them back."


    Li Teng laughed and joked: "after brother Xian and sister Shuang are reconciled, the whole person is different. You see, is there any tendency of mania?"


    Zhao Liming smiled obscene: "Yin and yang are harmonious and the world is peaceful. You don''t understand it."


    He Xian was not annoyed, and stared at him with a smile: "fuck you, what nonsense!"


    The most important thing for distinguished people to come to school is to pay for frost. School is just by the way.


    Of course, if you can really learn something, it would be better.


    At that time, the beauty is in her arms, and both of them have become elite talents. The husband and wife will work together to carry forward hatch.


    Thinking of a bright future, he Xian couldn''t help giggling and lying in bed with his mind full of blueprints.


    The girls'' dormitory is another scene.


    Li Kexin complains that she is tired and asks Zhang ChuChu to pinch her shoulder.


    Zhang ChuChu pinched and said tentatively, "since you are so tired, why don''t you simplify the program and just sing!"


    "How can we do that!" Li Kexin rejected it. "We have to be brilliant and amazing! Of course, the more difficult the program is, the better it is, and the more wonderful it is, the better."


    After a pause, he said, "frost, Huihui, do you think so?"


    The two people named can only smile and nod.


    "Oh, by the way, Shuang Shuang, let me tell you. I want that kind of martial arts style clothes. It''s best to copy the original of Xiao Longnv and Yang Guo."


    "No problem."


    Li Kexin enjoyed Zhang ChuChu''s massage. He narrowed his eyes comfortably and shook his head with emotion: "He Xian is so handsome. Wearing ancient clothes, he will amaze the audience."


    Zhang ChuChu said casually, "He Xian has surprised the whole audience enough. If you let him wear an ancient costume to play the great Xia, wouldn''t it double his charm? If he charms all the girls in the school, how many love enemies would he have to add to Shuangshuang!"


    Li Kexin said carelessly, "anyway, Shuangshuang and he Xian are not real lovers. What''s the relationship? Shuangshuang, do you think so?"


    Fu Shuang smiled: "yes, yes, I don''t care anyway."


    Li Kexin''s mind can no longer be understood. She doesn''t care about her at all.


    Fu Shuang himself doesn''t care, but he is really worried about the end of Li Kexin.


    The three girls exchanged eyes and said they were helpless.


    Zhang ChuChu patted Li Kexin on the shoulder and shouted, "my hands are so sour. If I don''t press them, I''ll go to bed."


    Li Kexin hummed the tune of "love in the world. People" and stretched his muscles and bones. Then he lay down and said with a smile: "good night!"


    Fu Shuang shook his head and didn''t know what it was like.


    A few days later, as soon as the military training was over, Li Kexin excitedly took everyone to rehearse.


    Fu Shuang has also been assigned many tasks, such as preparing clothing props, inviting makeup artists to try on makeup, designing stage effects, arranging background music, and so on.


    On the last day of military training, a freshman queue competition was held to accept the military training results, followed by a commendation meeting.


    This commendation meeting was held for he Xian. He donated a library with a large amount of money, which caused a sensation on the whole campus. Not to mention, he also appeared in the school newspaper and Shencheng evening news.


    As a representative of freshmen and an outstanding contributor commended, he Xian wants to speak on the stage.


    If it were put aside in peacetime, where would he Da Shao take part in such activities?


    However, in front of Fu Shuang, he will firmly seize every opportunity to show off and earn performance.


    The manuscript is prepared by the school in advance. He Xian just needs to read it on the stage.


    Under the bright and clear sky, the young man stood tall and walked slowly to the high platform in the eyes of thousands of admirers or jealousies.


    An impassioned speech attracted a flood of applause.


    Whether freshmen or schoolgirls, they clapped hard, and their palms were red. It seemed that if they didn''t clap hard, they couldn''t express their admiration for the male god in their mind.

 Chapter 503

    Fu Shuang secretly recorded a video and sent it to Chi Gusi, asking her to transfer to the family group of he family and let everyone see that he boy is promising.


    After a while, Fu Shuang''s mobile phone rang. It was a strange number, and the display address was Rongcheng.


    Fu Shuang looked strangely at He Xian who was talking and connected the phone.


    An old voice came: "Shuang Shuang, I''m grandpa he. I''m really relieved to see the video you sent to Sisi just now! Shuang Shuang, thank you so much!"


    "Grandpa he, you are so kind. Thanks for your care. I haven''t thanked you yet."


    "Good boy, if it weren''t for you, ah Xian, how could he make progress today? Grandpa thanked you on behalf of the whole he family, from the bottom of his heart!"


    Fu Shuang was modest and thanked him one by one. She couldn''t refuse any more.


    "I''m old and want to see you. It''s not very convenient. Shuang Shuang, you must come to Chengdu to play and let Grandpa entertain you."


    "Grandpa he, don''t worry, I will go."


    "Hey, OK, that''s settled."


    Hang up the phone and Fu Shuang looks up, right in Li Kexin''s eyes.


    Her eyes are a little dark, but after all, she is a girl under the age of 20 and can''t hide her emotions well.


    Fu Shuang saw the displeasure and unwillingness in her eyes, as well as a little depression.


    Fu Shuang''s heart was tight and inexplicably had a bad hunch.


    I''m afraid Li Kexin has a grudge against her because of Hexian.


    Women can have no lower limit in their feelings. Fu Shuang has learned from Gu Qingzi and paid the price of life for it.


    In this life, she doesn''t want to make enemies with others, especially those who are confused.


    "After a few days off, you go to Nanshan to play. Maybe he''s family will invite you to be a guest at home." Fu Shuang smiled. "He''s house is very beautiful. It''s a typical garden style building, both exquisite and atmospheric."


    "Really? I haven''t visited the garden yet!" Zhang ChuChu happily rubbed his hands.


    Wang Hui glanced at Li Kexin and smiled awkwardly: "how can we go to the top rich family of he family as a guest? It''s said that the rich family has many rules. If we don''t behave well, wouldn''t it make us laugh?"


    Li Kexin was also worried. He hugged Fu Shuang''s arm and tried his best to persuade: "Shuang Shuang, you''ll go to Nanshan with us! Anyway, you''re also on vacation. Where can''t you go on vacation? If you really want to go to the beach, you can go next time!"


    Fu Shuang frowned and didn''t answer.


    Xu muzhou and his two children are trying to learn to swim in order to go to the beach. Xu muzhou even works overtime every day. She can''t stand them up and let them down.


    Fu Shuang deeply understands what is the most important and what is worthy of her protection.


    Li Kexin shook Fu Shuang''s arm reluctantly and lengthened his tone: "Shuang Shuang ~ good Shuang Shuang ~ just accompany us ~"


    Wang Hui''s words sounded an alarm to her. If she really had the opportunity to visit the he family for the first time, she should leave a good impression on the he family''s parents and never make any mistakes.


    "Lin Daiyu was born in an official family. When she first entered the Rongguo mansion, she was trembling like walking on thin ice. Shuangshuang, if you don''t accompany us, we will make a joke ~"


    Fu Shuang sighed and could only take a step back: "I''m sure I won''t go to Nanshan, but if you''re worried about poor etiquette and making people laugh at the plenary session, I can tell you what to do."


    As soon as the first half of the sentence was said, Li Kexin changed her face. When Fu Shuang said she could teach them, she reluctantly "Oh", but her tone was obviously bad.


    Fu Shuang doesn''t care. In her heart, Xu muzhou and her two children are the most important.


    As for roommates, it''s best to be intimate friends. If you can''t distinguish between feelings, there''s no way.


    After he Xian finished speaking and stepped down, he went straight to Fu Shuang and raised his chin to her: "is it majestic?"


    Fu Shuang thumbed up and praised the face: "it''s more than prestige! I just took a video for you and asked sister Sisi to send it to your family group for me. Grandpa he even called me to thank me."


    "Really? Let me see! Let me see!"


    He Xian was so happy that he took out his mobile phone and opened the family group to enjoy his highlight moment.


    Li Kexin also put his head close to him and stared at Hexian''s screen.


    Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu keep their mouths peeled. They all think she is getting more and more careless now.


    Fu Shuang doesn''t have any other thoughts. He just looks at Li Kexin''s high interest and really worries about her.


    Thinking of the look in her eyes just now, Fu Shuang couldn''t help worrying about herself.


    The misunderstanding between her and he Xian should be clarified as soon as possible.


    Maybe it''s a good thing to let Li Kexin stir it up. No matter what they do, she can naturally get out.

 Chapter 504

    After the meeting, he Xian proposed to celebrate and invited the whole class to dinner.


    This move immediately blew up the whole class, boys and girls were in high spirits, and other classes were all incarnated in lemon essence.


    As the famous venue was limited and could not accommodate the whole class party, he Xian set the location at the artificial lake.


    A phone call passed, and the famous manager immediately began to work with his men.


    After the meeting, there was nothing wrong. Many people crowded to the artificial lake to see how the famous side was prepared. Even from other classes and even other departments, there were many people to see the excitement.


    As a highlight character, he Xian was surrounded by everyone and blew rainbow farts.


    Several girls looked funny. They didn''t go to join the fun and slipped away quietly.


    "I''m half dead tired. There''s a party at night. It''s serious to go back and have a rest." Wang Hui stretched her waist and looked tired.


    Li Kexin has been practicing singing and dancing for days, and her voice is a little hoarse. Although she wants to get together at this time and share his joy with He Xian, she is sensible and doesn''t bother him.


    Fu Shuang makes a phone call with Xu muzhou as if no one else. He hasn''t seen him for several days. It''s better to tell his heart across the radio wave.


    "Honey, what are you doing?"


    Xu muzhou was holding a very important meeting. Halfway through his speech, he saw that it was his daughter-in-law''s phone. He immediately put down everything and walked out of the meeting room.


    "It''s a meeting. What''s up?"


    "It''s all right. I just miss you." Fu Shuang smiled and kissed her mobile phone. "Then you''re busy and take care of yourself."


    "No, it doesn''t matter. How are you these days?" Xu muzhou was afraid that Fu Shuang would hang up the phone and quickly lied with his eyes open.


    "I''m very good. He boy and Kexin arranged a program. Now I''m the general director of Fuhua road. I have a heavy task and a long way to go. I have all kinds of work every day."


    "Hard work." Xu muzhou smiled and flattered her.


    It''s a little girl''s house. It''s fun.


    But he was relieved that she had a good time at school.


    "Will you be back today?"


    "The he family donated a library to the school. At today''s commendation meeting, he Xian invited the whole class to dinner. I won''t go back today."


    "Oh." the man''s tone is unable to hide his disappointment.


    Daughter in law, this is a crazy rhythm. I haven''t been home for many days!


    Dead girl, is this the rhythm to put him in the cold?


    Men feel sorry for themselves, pity and hurt themselves, which is the opposite of the little woman''s cheerful tone.


    Fu Shuang noticed something was wrong. As soon as she turned her mind, she wanted to understand.


    This guy is lovesick to the bone!


    It seems that she must go back to send warmth tonight.


    Fu Shuang had an idea, but he didn''t say it. He only said faintly, "go to the meeting. I''ll go back and have a rest first. There will be a dinner later."


    "Oh, let''s go." the man paused and added, "have fun."


    Fu Shuang whispered in her heart that she was happy. This guy wanted her not to participate in any activities and flew to him immediately.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Hui tilted her shoulder and bumped Fu Shuang: "how sweet is it with your dear family again?"


    Fu Shuang curved her lips and smiled, with a thick happiness and sweetness between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Li Kexin looked at her smile and suddenly felt certain.


    From this expression, Fu Shuang really didn''t have any thoughts about Hexian.


    In fact, she could see that he Xian was more or less moved about Fu Shuang.


    However, since Fu Shuang has a better boyfriend, he Xian''s idea is in vain.


    A person who doesn''t like Hexian occupies the position of Hexian''s girlfriend, which is a blessing in misfortune.


    Li Kexin patted Fu Shuang on the shoulder and winked at her: "the little woman in love is so happy!"


    Fu Shuang did not hesitate to admit: "of course, our Tyrannosaurus Rex loved his wife as his life. He obeyed me and responded to my requests. Of course I''m happy!"


    "Wow ~ Shuang Shuang, you''ve gone too far! Don''t take such abuse of the dog!" Zhang ChuChu shouted exaggerated.


    The four girls fought and walked all the way back to the dormitory.


    The road is very cold. I seldom meet people. The corridor is empty and there is no ghost shadow.


    Li Kexin sneered: "a group of people who haven''t seen the world have gone to the artificial lake. Even a lot of people from other classes have gone, as if they used to watch the excitement and had a share of the dinner at night."


    This makes Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu feel uncomfortable. They have never seen the world. If they hadn''t been roommates with Fu Shuang, how could they be lucky to be popular, spicy and go in and out of high-end places?


    Li Kexin floats so much that he is a little carried away.


    As soon as he returned to the dormitory, Fu Shuangtou got into the bathroom to take a shower. Soon, the other three followed in. The ceiling was almost lifted.


    After taking a shower, Fu Shuang, Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui all chose to rest in bed. Only Li Kexin, who was full of enthusiasm, rummaged through the boxes to find clothes, changed clothes and began to make up.

 Chapter 505

    Wang Hui looked at Fu Shuang and asked with a smile, "Kexin, you''re so beautiful. It''s to suppress the crowd!"


    Li Kexin raised her chin and looked at her makeup in the mirror: "of course! All the girls in the class participate. 607 has been against us. Of course, I should dress up well to cover their limelight."


    After a pause, he said, "if you don''t believe it, the girls in our class tonight will give you a big surprise."


    "What surprise?" Fu Shuang asked curiously.


    Li Kexin turned his eyes and looked at an idiot: "in such a lively activity, do you think those girls will come wearing military training uniforms, ponytails and plain faces?"


    Zhang ChuChu frowned and said, "well... So we should dress up and not lose the face of Banhua dormitory."


    Wang Hui waved her hand and disapproved: "I''m too tired to move. Dress up as you like. It''s enough for you to fight for our 606 face."


    Zhang ChuChu looked at Wang Hui, then looked at Fu Shuang, and smiled: "I''m also tired. I give Kexin massage every day. My hands are cramping. Where can I make up? Forget it, forget it, I''ll sleep for a while and call me when I get there."


    Everyone stopped talking. Only Li Kexin painted eyebrows and eyes and dressed up vigorously.


    Fu Shuang silently looked at Li Kexin. After watching it for a while, she could only reluctantly shake her head.


    The girl really fell in.


    At six o''clock, Fu Shuang received a phone call from He Xian. As soon as she opened her mouth, it was like a machine gun.


    "Shuang Shuang, where are you? Don''t tell me you''ve slipped back to the Lvyang water bank again! Come to me now, now!"


    "What''s the hurry? What time is it? We''re almost exhausted. We''re resting in the dormitory."


    He Xian heard that Fu Shuang and them were resting in the dormitory. They were relieved.


    Fortunately, she didn''t run back to the green poplar bank.


    "It''s all ready here. Come on. I''ve organized a lot of activities. Let''s get together."


    Fu Shuang looks at her roommates. Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu have sat up from bed. Li Kexin is impatient. She almost didn''t grab the phone and said she would go right away.


    "Well, let''s go right away."


    When you get to the artificial lake, you can hear the loud music from a long distance. People are crowded, red, yellow, blue, purple, all kinds of colorful skirts flutter in the wind, and compete like flowers.


    "Look, I knew that those girls would dress up carefully." Li Kexin snorted coldly, his eyes turned over, full of disdain.


    Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu put on light makeup and put on elegant and fresh skirts.


    Fu Shuang is wearing a white T-shirt, jeans, a pair of sneakers and ponytail. He has no awareness of participating in large-scale activities.


    Li Kexin is much more grand. Her makeup is exquisite and colorful. Her skirt is bright red and slim. It shows her figure. She also offered a popular online hair editing, dressed like a lady attending a high-class dinner.


    For Li Kexin''s sour words, everyone didn''t answer, or smiled awkwardly or awkwardly.


    He Xian has been looking around in the crowd. His neck is almost stretched into bean sprouts. It''s not easy to see Fu Shuang and the four of them coming.


    He immediately separated from the crowd to meet him, strode to Fu Shuang and greeted him with a shy smile: "you''ve been here for a long time."


    Li Kexin, who dressed up the most dazzling, thought she would become the focus of the crowd. Unexpectedly, he Xian looked like he didn''t see her, staring at Fu Shuang with sticky eyes.


    Li Kexin suddenly felt uncomfortable. He coughed and cleared his throat, and deliberately shouted, "He Xian, I don''t like to hear that. You mean you''re only waiting for Shuangshuang, not the three of us, right? Then the three of us can go!"


    He Xian quickly smiled: "how? Fairy sisters, come here quickly. Everyone is waiting for you."


    Li Kexin straightened his chest, took two full steps, walked a little in front of Fu Shuang, and seemed to walk side by side with He Xian.


    Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu followed and saw clearly.


    Wang Hui couldn''t help but pull Fu Shuang. Fu Shuang stepped down and looked back at her.


    Wang Hui nuzui motioned Fu Shuang to look forward.


    Li Kexin and he Xian have gone out for several steps. They are shoulder to shoulder, just like a little couple made in heaven.


    Fu Shuang narrowed her eyes and tilted her head for a while. She smiled faintly and said in a low voice, "don''t say it. It''s quite right."


    Wang Hui glared at her, but she knew that he Xian and Fu Shuang were not real lovers, and she didn''t know how to answer.


    Zhang ChuChu saw that someone had looked this way, and hurried in an embarrassed low voice: "go quickly, everyone is watching."


    Fu Shuang smiled and didn''t care.


    Just look, she has been high-profile for so many days, and she doesn''t care about being talked about more.


    He Xian arranged very considerate, including self-help area, barbecue area, rest area and a simple dance floor. The lights are gorgeous and the atmosphere is very good.


    The music suddenly stopped, and he Xian walked slowly towards Fu Shuang in the eyes of the public.

 Chapter 506

    "Frost, can I invite you to the opening dance?"


    The boy gentleman''s bow, salute, twinkling star eyes, staring at the girl for a moment.


    Fu Shuang glanced at his T-shirt and jeans, and drew from the corner of his embarrassed mouth: "this... Do you think I can dance?"


    He Xian frowned. Before he opened his mouth, Li Kexin volunteered: "Shuangshuang is really not suitable for dancing. Why don''t I come."


    She smiled at Fu Shuang and asked, "Shuang Shuang, do you mind?"


    Fu Shuang once said that she was not a boyfriend and girlfriend with Hexian, and she broke up with Hexian in public, which is obvious to all.


    Now Li Kexin wants to dance the opening dance with He Xian. Since she opened her mouth and asked Fu Shuang what she meant, Fu Shuang naturally can''t refuse.


    Fu Shuang smiled and shook her head, so she had to turn around and complain about Hexian: "it''s hard for me to come out dressed like this because you didn''t say it earlier. Kexin, go and show your good performance and show our 606 glory."


    Fu Shuang opened his mouth. Even if outsiders thought something was wrong, they didn''t say much.


    Li Kexin happily welcomed him with his skirt and put his hand in Hexian''s hand.


    He Xian''s eyebrows frowned tighter. However, seeing Fu Shuang''s clothes, he immediately vented his anger and had to reluctantly lead Li Kexin away.


    There are still some rules for high-ranking families.


    Wearing T-shirts, jeans and sneakers to the ball is not polite. In this case, the opening dance is not to find people who don''t understand the rules and have never seen the world?


    Li Kexin danced the opening dance with He Xian. Sure enough, he lost his eyes. Men and women looked at Fu Shuang one after another. After a short silence, there was a lot of discussion.


    "Hey, look, why is Li Kexin dancing with He Xian? Fu Shuang is He Xian''s girlfriend. Hey, why is she watching?"


    "Who knows! I heard that he Xian partnered with Li Kexin and Fu Shuang didn''t attend the orientation party."


    "I''ll go! It''s so hot! Is it going to change?"


    "Hehe, I think Fu Shuang is leading a wolf into the house. He hangs out with his roommate and boyfriend every day. Can there be no accident?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The discussion was mixed with the music and could barely be heard clearly.


    Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu were at a loss and stared at Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang smiled faintly and remained unmoved.


    In fact, she can''t help it. She can''t tell the absurd things of He Xian, nor can she expose Li Kexin''s mind.


    Besides, she has personally admitted that she is not his girlfriend. If Li Kexin wants to like him, she has no position to stop him.


    Soon, an opening dance ended.


    Li Kexin had good dancing skills and excellent performance. It should have caused a wave of applause, but no one applauded because of her embarrassing identity.


    In the eyes of surprise or jealousy, Li Kexin walked out with her skirt held high, proudly like a princess and returned to her seat.


    "Shuang Shuang, Huihui, clear, how am I dancing?"


    Fu Shuang thumbs up and points a compliment. Wang Hui smiles. Zhang ChuChu''s heart is straight and quick. He can''t help saying, "Kexin, it''s not good. After all, Shuangshuang is..."


    At this point, Zhang ChuChu swallowed it himself.


    Fu Shuang and he Xian are not lovers at all. Li Kexin can''t seem to pick anything wrong when he Xin wants to pursue him.


    Seeing that she stopped talking, Li Kexin knew that she had nothing to say, so there was no more dispute.


    Her mind could not be concealed sooner or later, and she did not think how long it could be concealed.


    After the opening dance, the atmosphere was much warmer, and the boys invited their favorite girls to dance.


    Although most students can''t dance, the atmosphere is there. It''s good to twist with the music and hey.


    Wang Chao goes to Zhang ChuChu, Li Teng goes to Li Kexin and sends an invitation to the girl he likes.


    Li Kexin frowned and looked at Li Teng with incredible eyes.


    She just danced with He Xian. How can she accept Li Teng''s invitation?


    What''s on this guy''s mind?


    Li Kexin refused without thinking: "sorry, I''m a little tired and want to have a rest."


    Li Teng''s invitation posture stiffened, slowly straightened up, and suddenly understood Li Kexin''s cold eyes.


    She has no interest in him.


    Li Teng''s face was hot and embarrassed. "Then you have a good rest."


    Zhang ChuChu, who received Wang Chao''s olive branch, was even more embarrassed. He looked at Wang Hui, shrunk his neck and said with a dry smile: "that... I can''t dance. I''m sorry."


    Wang Chao was a little disappointed. Zhang ChuChu quickly pointed to Wang Hui: "Huihui will, you can invite Huihui to dance with you."


    Wang Chao had a little interest in Zhang ChuChu. She refused and was pushed to Wang Hui. Wang Chao was a little upset.


    "In fact, I can''t dance, just join the fun, forget it."


    He patted Li Teng on the shoulder, gave a brother''s eye, and they left together.


    Zhang ChuChu said to Wang Hui with a dry smile, "Huihui, I''m sorry, I..."

 Chapter 507

    Wang Hui frowned. She felt so uncomfortable, but soon relieved. She waved her hand and said, "Hey, it''s all right. Don''t take it to heart."


    This series of events made everyone embarrassed.


    Fu Shuang simply got up and went to the self-service area, took some dessert and went to the rest area to sit and eat.


    After a while, Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu came back with their heels.


    Li Kexin went to find he Xian to dance.


    He Xian is the goal of all girls, but all those who are somewhat beautiful want to invite him to dance, and he, as the host, does not refuse to come. He danced several times at a time, which made Li Kexin bite his teeth and his eyes red.


    He Xian danced five or six dances and was not interested. He wanted to find Fu Shuang.


    Li Kexin saw him get out of the crowd, quickly welcomed him and sent out an invitation.


    "No, I''m tired. Take a break." He Xian looked at Fu Shuang''s original seat. He didn''t see anyone and asked, "where''s Shuang Shuang? Where has she gone?"


    Where can Li Kexin care about paying frost? She stared at Hexian all the way.


    "I don''t know. She didn''t dance with ChuChu and Huihui. Maybe she went somewhere else."


    He Xian''s face sank, but he thought of the three leaving together. Fu Shuang couldn''t have returned to the Lvyang waterfront. He was half relieved and crossed the crowd to find it.


    The three of them are eating in the rest area. He Xian is angry and funny. He walks over quickly.


    Li Kexin was chasing after her with a skirt and high heels.


    Seeing this picture, the three exchanged eyes with tacit understanding.


    "You''ll be lazy. Others are playing, so you run over and eat."


    "Young master he, what time is it? We are all very hungry!" Wang Hui sat beside Fu Shuang and shouted exaggerated.


    He Xian pulled Wang Hui up and grabbed her position. He looked at Fu Shuang with a smile: "I know you''re a pig?"


    Fu Shuang stared at him and raised his eyes. He saw Li Kexin standing in front of her, against the light, and couldn''t see his face clearly.


    Fu Shuang''s heart tightened inexplicably and said with a smile, "you had a good time, we had a good meal, isn''t it just for fun?"


    Li Kexin sat on the other side of He Xian and said, "you three really did. You slipped away early. Do you know that he Xian is surrounded by wolves? It''s not easy!"


    The three girls were stunned. We all know who is the most ferocious wolf.


    In the second half, he Xian didn''t go there again. He followed Fu Shuang them all the way, ate and drank enough, and announced the end when it was dark.


    On the way back to the dormitory, Li Kexin kept on chattering away. Those girls make complaints about the birth of the girls.


    The three of them were almost cocooned when they heard it, and they couldn''t help feeling some disgust in their hearts.


    It is clear that only state officials are allowed to set fire and people are not allowed to light lights!


    When she got downstairs, Fu Shuang told them that she would go home tonight.


    "You have to go back so late?" Wang Hui was a little worried. "Didn''t you say it would take two hours to drive? Wouldn''t it be twelve o''clock for you to get home?"


    "No, it doesn''t matter if there is no traffic jam at night." Fu Shuang smiled and waved goodbye to everyone, "see you tomorrow!"


    Zhang ChuChu wanted to stop, but Li Kexin held him down.


    "Shuang Shuang hasn''t been home for several days. If she wants to go back, let her go back. Shuang Shuang, drive slowly on the road and pay attention to safety."


    Zhang ChuChu looked at Wang Hui and they both shook their heads.


    Li Kexin''s intention was so obvious that it was almost undisguised.


    It can only be said that fortunately Fu Shuang and he Xian are not real boyfriend and girlfriend, otherwise their relationship in the dormitory will be at stake.


    Fu Shuang expected that Xu muzhou would not return to Lvyang Shuian. He didn''t call and went straight to the company.


    Sure enough, the light was still on in Xu muzhou''s office.


    She didn''t knock, she just pushed the door in.


    The man is still working at his desk, and the sound of keyboard tapping can be heard clearly in the quiet night.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Xu muzhou subconsciously looked up and looked at Fu Shuang in the theater. He was stunned.


    "Shuang Shuang? Why are you here?" a few seconds later, the man quickly stood up and walked over.


    "When I miss you, I''ll come back to see you." Fu Shuang leaned against the door, hugged her arm and looked at him with a smile.


    Xu muzhou stepped forward with great strides, hugged Fu Shuang with a full hand, and bowed his head with a deep kiss.


    After a short feeling, the man suddenly sank his face and scolded angrily: "in the evening, why don''t you say it when you want to come back, so that I can pick you up."


    "There aren''t many cars on the road. I drive slowly. It''s okay." Fu Shuang hugged Xu muzhou''s neck and buried his face in his chest, feeling a steady and powerful heartbeat.


    There was nothing strange about the sound, but it made her feel at ease and secure.


    "Don''t do this in the future!"


    "What should I do if I miss you?" Fu Shuang asked.


    Xu muzhou''s heart rippled with a gentle wave of water and sighed: "I''ve been thinking of you. When I fell asleep, I want to wake up. I''ll miss you when I eat chicken legs in the canteen, and I''ll miss you when I see a pair of white sneakers on the road."


    Fu Shuang''s eyes were hot and almost burst into tears.


    She misses him too, thinking about him all the time.


    If she can, she also wants to stick to him 24 hours a day.


    But she has her mission, his future, she must support him.

 Chapter 508

    The military training officially ended on Friday and there were two days off at the weekend.


    Taking advantage of these two days, Fu Shuanggang can accompany the children well.


    Early in the morning, she got up excitedly.


    Xu muzhou was still asleep and felt the movement around him. As soon as he stretched out his long arm, he hugged Fu Shuang into his arms.


    "Where are you going?" the man asked vaguely and lazily without opening his eyes.


    "I''ll pick up the children and stay with them."


    Xu muzhou opened his eyes and kissed her on the forehead: "so early? Go to bed again."


    He had to go to the bathroom to take a cold bath. I don''t know if he caught a cold. When he woke up this morning, he was a little dizzy.


    Fu Shuang kissed him back. He was annoyed at the thought of his failure last night. Seeing Xu muzhou holding her tightly, he couldn''t help but move his mind.


    "Why don''t you... Try again?" the little woman said and took the initiative to turn over and press Xu muzhou down.


    Xu muzhou frowned and tightened his arms, making Fu Shuang unable to move.


    I managed to get a few days to recuperate. I was forced to relieve myself last night. I''m still a little uncomfortable today. Isn''t it worse for me to overwork early in the morning?


    No, no, the future is long. It''s better to flow slowly.


    "There will be a meeting later. Aren''t you going to pick up the children? Go."


    Xu muzhou digs off the topic, releases Fu Shuang, dresses neatly and gets up.


    Fu Shuang was stunned and looked blankly at the man who couldn''t bear to let her leave a few seconds ago. Suddenly, he was clean and lustless.


    "Oh, all right."


    Fu Shuang got up, took a shower and cleaned himself up.


    "I''m leaving. You remember to have breakfast."


    Xu muzhou waved, "go. Slow down on the road. Will you come back for lunch?"


    "Yes."


    When Fu Shuang walked out of the office, Xu muzhou''s back feet breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now that his daughter-in-law has come back, he has to hide his medical diet.


    Xu muzhou immediately called Mrs. Liu and told her to prepare medicated meals immediately and send them to him when they were ready, so that he could solve them quietly before his wife and children came back.


    As soon as he started, Fu Shuang received a call from He Xian.


    "Are you up?"


    "Of course, what time is it?"


    "What are your plans for two days off?"


    Fu Shuang answered while driving: "of course, I''ll accompany my husband and children well. Don''t say it. I''ll drive and pick up the children."


    Hearing this, he Xian came up with a sound of anger.


    She has left school! Didn''t even say hello to him!


    "Fu Shuang! How dare you hang up!" He Xian roared fiercely, "why don''t you tell me when you go to pick up the children?"


    "What are you telling me? The children don''t like you." Fu Shuang laughed and thought it was funny that the two children had an opinion on him.


    Those two little ghosts are so funny.


    He Xian was blocked and speechless.


    "Ah Xian, why don''t you go home and have a look? For two days, stay with your family. The old man must be very worried about you."


    He Xian didn''t say anything. He gnashed his teeth and scolded Fu Shuang in his stomach.


    This dead woman with no conscience, elm head, doesn''t understand customs, is heartless and unreasonable!


    Fu Shuang said casually, "if you plan to go back, I''ll have someone arrange the plane. Well, don''t say it. I''m at Zhao''s house."


    As soon as the phone hung up, he Xian''s side blew up.


    "Fu Shuang! Fu Shuang!"


    However, the only response to him was the "beep beep" busy tone from his mobile phone.


    He Xian stared at his mobile phone, a little distracted.


    He doesn''t know that all the girls in the school are after him.


    But he couldn''t see anyone, but he saw the woman who had no place for him in his heart.


    Ask for trouble, but you can''t extricate yourself.


    After a while, he Xian laughed at himself and called Xu muzhou to arrange a plane. He wanted to go back to his hometown in Rongcheng.


    Fu Shuang parked the car and knocked on the Zhao''s door excitedly.


    Almost the same moment as the knock, the door was opened with force.


    "Mom! It''s really mom!" Xiao Yu shouted excitedly. In just a few seconds, her eyes were red and she trembled. "Mom, you finally came to pick us up! I knew you would come!"


    The little guy held Fu Shuang''s leg and his flesh was trembling.


    Xiaoyuer was two steps behind and didn''t get a good position. She cried as soon as she skimmed her mouth. She sobbed with tears and looked up at Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang''s heart suddenly broke into dumpling stuffing. He squatted down and hugged each other for a while.


    Cao Qian hugged the child and greeted him awkwardly. It was neither laughing nor not laughing. She secretly complained about the two children.


    The little heartless man ran to the door early in the morning and waited, crying as if she had treated them badly.


    "Miss Fu, here you are. The children have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Fu Shuang smiled: "it''s hard for you to take care of them. I''ll take them away now."


    "What you said, they called me aunt, and I should take care of them."


    Fu Shuang didn''t tell her much, nodded and led the children away.


    The two children cheered and swept away the poor little child who had just cried and complained.

 Chapter 509

    "Mom, you''re not at home, and dad won''t pick us up!"


    "Mom, dad doesn''t want us?"


    "Mom, when can you stop reading? If you don''t read, that''s good."


    Fu Shuang comforted patiently: "dad didn''t want you? Dad was busy with work and didn''t have time to take care of you, so he had to send you over. You forgot? We agreed to go to the beach. Dad didn''t finish his work first. How can he have time to go to the beach with us?"


    Xiao Yu bit his lips and said timidly after a long time: "dad doesn''t come to pick us up. Will he still accompany us to the beach?"


    "Of course!" Fu Shuang patted her chest and promised.


    Just secretly determined not to send the children back to the Zhao family often. They have no sense of security.


    Even if Xu muzhou doesn''t go back to Lvyang Shui''an, he will ask mother Liu to pick up the child. Only in that place will they not always worry about being abandoned.


    "Come on, mom hasn''t had breakfast yet. Let''s have breakfast first, then buy some snacks and toys, and go to dinner with dad at noon."


    As soon as the children heard that they could see Xu muzhou at noon, they were more excited. Their little face turned red and ran fast. Fu Shuang felt hard to follow.


    At breakfast, he received a message from He Xian: "I''m going back."


    "Greet grandpa he for me."


    He Xian looked at the thin content in the reply, smiled at himself and turned off his cell phone.


    I took the children around. When it was almost time for lunch, Fu Shuang planned to take them back to the company.


    "Mom, mom, I''ll carry it for you and I''ll carry it for you." Xiao yu''er sensible went to get the bag in Fu Shuang''s hand.


    "It''s all right. Mom can carry it. Take your sister."


    The bag is full of snack toys. They say it''s light or heavy, but it''s strangling.


    Xiao yu''er was distressed to pay Shuang. Seeing that she refused to give the bag to herself, she took out several small bags inside and carried them with both hands.


    "Sister, take your mother''s clothes and follow."


    Xiaoyuer did the same. She also took a small bag and grabbed Fu Shuang''s clothes with her other hand.


    Fu Shuang looked at the two children and was very pleased.


    How sensible and considerate.


    The car stopped at the door of a noodle shop opposite the mall. It happened to be a red light. Fu Shuang led the children to stand at the intersection and wait for the green light.


    She suddenly felt something wrong, inexplicably had a feeling of panic, as if she were on her back.


    She looked around and saw nothing unusual. She frowned. Seeing the green light, she led the children across the road quickly.


    When I got to the car, Fu Shuang opened the trunk and put all the bags in.


    The two children opened the door, climbed into the back seat and sat down.


    Fu Shuang habitually walked around the car body. Unexpectedly, just after turning the front of the car, a man suddenly appeared at the side of the car body and hit her straight.


    The man was squatting beside the car. The body was very high, which completely blocked her. Fu Shuang didn''t notice it at all.


    She rushed out, Fu Shuang was startled, and subconsciously stepped back two steps to the side.


    When the man saw that she was going to hide, he shouted, "bitch! I''ll kill you!"


    She grabbed Fu Shuang''s arm in her left hand and a fruit knife in her right hand, and stabbed Fu Shuang in the stomach.


    Fu Shuang was shocked and twisted his right hand subconsciously. He wanted to break free from the shackles, while his left hand grabbed the fruit knife.


    The man''s reaction was quick, his wrist trembled, and the knife flew away, avoiding the past, and stabbing a knife into the belly of frost.


    "Ah ~" Fu Shuang screamed, the pain hit, and the cold sweat gushed out in an instant.


    The two children were startled by the sudden accident and shouted that their mother slapped the door.


    Xiao yu''er recovered and opened the door to get off.


    "Don''t come down! Take good care of your sister!" Fu Shuang shouted, trying to hold the man''s right hand to prevent her from stabbing, "kill! Help! Kill!"


    Two boys just came out of the noodle shop. When they heard Fu Shuang shouting for help, they rushed up and subdued the assailant.


    Fu Shuang covered her stomach, and the fruit knife was still inserted in her stomach. Her facial features were distorted, sweating and paralyzed in pain.


    A boy half supported her, lost his countenance and trembled: "beauty, hold on, I''ll call the police! Call 120!"


    Another boy cut the murderer''s hands behind her and kicked her in the knee.


    The man screamed, knelt down, hummed and cursed.


    "Bitch! You ruined me! You ruined my family! I killed you! I killed you!"


    "Be honest!" without mercy, the boy kicked her on the chest and kicked her to the ground.


    The man was originally wearing a cap and sunglasses. When he fell, his hat tilted and his glasses fell off, revealing a twisted and ferocious face.


    It''s Ji xiner.


    "Ji xiner?!" Fu Shuang was so surprised that he couldn''t believe his eyes. "It''s you?"


    She never dreamed that Ji xiner dared to commit murder in the street and kill with a knife.


    How much the sister hates her!

 Chapter 510

    Ji xiner was still swearing. The boy couldn''t help but slap her: "if you have something to say, go to the police station later! Kill people in the street, you still have reason!"


    The two children were so anxious that they opened the door and jumped down to Fu Shuang.


    "Mom, do you hurt? Will you die?"


    "Mom, you can''t die! I can''t let you die!"


    "Mom, why are you still bleeding? What should I do? What should I do?"


    Xiao yu''er suddenly trembled and stretched out to the bloody fruit knife.


    The boy holding Fu Shuang quickly stopped him: "children, don''t move. The ambulance is already on its way. The knife can''t be pulled out. It will bleed."


    Xiao yu''er bit his lips and stared at the knife. In his pure and tender eyes, he showed terrible madness.


    When the diners in the noodle shop heard the news, they came out to watch. Many people took out their mobile phones to shoot.


    Fu Shuang endured the pain and said weakly, "don''t shoot... Can''t shoot..."


    The boy who made the summer Jasmine immediately came forward and drove away all the good people.


    The noodle shop owner was afraid of getting into trouble and kept persuading everyone not to shoot and spread so as not to cause trouble.


    After the crowd dispersed, Xiao Yu looked around and soon locked his eyes on the green plant at the door of the noodle shop.


    There is a pot of meat on the outside of the air conditioner. It doesn''t wilt a few times. At a glance, you know it can''t last this summer.


    Xiaoyu''er wiped his tears with his back hand, got up and rushed to duorou. He ran over like a gust of wind holding the flowerpot. When everyone had no time to respond, he raised the flowerpot and hit Ji xiner''s head.


    "If you kill my mother, I''ll kill you for revenge!"


    When Ji xiner was subdued by the boy, she was beaten. She was tired and crying. Unexpectedly, a villain rushed over. She wasn''t prepared at all.


    The flowerpot hit Ji xiner''s head accurately, but the child was short and weak. The flowerpot couldn''t be raised high and wasn''t heavy enough when it fell. This hit just broke her head and bled a little.


    Ji Xin''er screamed and looked at Xiao yu''er in panic.


    The flowerpot fell to the ground and broke. There was only a big lump of soil, wrapped in the half dead meat.


    Xiao yu''er picked up the clods and smashed Ji Xin''er. While smashing, she shouted, "I''ll kill you! I''ll ask you to kill my mother!"


    Inspired, Xiaoyuer waved a pair of small hands stained with frost blood and rushed to fight and bite Ji xiner.


    The boy was scared silly. He didn''t react until Ji xiner resisted and pushed Xiaoyuer around. He quickly opened the two children and controlled Ji xiner.


    Fu Shuang''s brain was confused and lost the ability to think. The scene was chaotic. She didn''t know what to do, and she couldn''t hold on.


    When the two children couldn''t reach Ji xiner, they ran to Fu Shuang crying and squatted beside her, trembling with fear.


    "Mom, don''t die!"


    "Dad! Where''s dad? I called Dad and told him to clean up the bad woman!"


    The boy holding Fu Shuang remembered it. He hurriedly took out Fu Shuang''s pocket bag, turned out his mobile phone and handed it to Xiao yu''er: "come on, call your father."


    Xiao yu''er skillfully unlocked his mobile phone and dialed Xu muzhou.


    Xu muzhou was in a meeting. Seeing that it was Fu Shuang, he answered immediately.


    As soon as I got through the phone, my son was crying.


    "Dad, come on! Mom is hurt and has shed a lot of blood!"


    Xu Mu Zhou was scared out of his wits, and his usual indifferent voice trembled fiercely: "what are you talking about? What''s the matter with mom? Where are you?"


    "Across the blue sky mall, the bad woman stabbed her mother with a knife. Her mother shed good blood... Sobbing... Dad, will her mother die?"


    Hearing that Fu Shuang had been stabbed and shed a lot of blood, Xu muzhou was terrified. In particular, the sentence "will my mother die" scared Xu muzhou, who had always collapsed in front of Mount Tai and remained unchanged, his face was like dust, his whole body trembled, his throat clucked, but he couldn''t speak.


    Seeing that it was wrong, Zhang Chi quickly shouted, "president, what''s the matter?"


    Xu muzhou stirred up his spirits and woke up. He pressed his heart and said in a deep voice, "where are you? Have you hit 120?"


    The boy holding Fu Shuang saw that the child couldn''t tell the point. He quickly connected his mobile phone and just heard Xu muzhou''s inquiry.


    "120 is already on the way, and I''ve called the police. It''s a woman who hurts. It seems that her name is Ji xiner. Don''t ask so many questions first. Come to the hospital quickly."


    "Thank you. I''ll be right there."


    Xu muzhou said and ran out without giving an account of anything.


    Soon, police cars and ambulances arrived back and forth.


    Fu Shuang was carried on a stretcher and sent to an ambulance. The two children cried and shouted to follow. They were persuaded by the two boys.


    "Children, don''t worry. Let your mother go to the hospital first. When your brother finishes taking notes, he will send you to the hospital to accompany your mother."


    The two boys cooperate to finish the notes, and the police take Ji xiner away.


    Because Ji xiner has a wound on her head, she also needs to be sent to the hospital for dressing.


    Xiao yu''er found the car key that fell on the ground and gave it to the boy. He asked the two boys to take them to the hospital.

 Chapter 511

    "Thank you, brother. Thank you for saving my mother." Xiaoyu choked. Her eyes were swollen and her voice was hoarse.


    Xiaoyue''er couldn''t stop crying. Xiaoyu''er held her and patted her back for silent comfort


    The two boys looked at each other. Just now Xiaoyu was cruel and wanted to kill Ji xiner with a flower pot. He looked vicious and didn''t look like a child at all.


    At this moment, when I opened my mouth, I found that I was a very polite and gentle child.


    At the hospital, Fu Shuang had been sent to the operating room for rescue. The two boys were worried and waited with the children at the door of the operating room.


    About ten minutes later, Xu Mu Zhou stumbled over.


    At the sight of Xu muzhou, the two children suddenly collapsed and began to cry.


    "Dad, you''re here at last!"


    "Dad, mom is inside and hasn''t come out yet. Dad, mom, will she..."


    Xu muzhou''s eyes were red. He covered Xiao Yu''s mouth and shook his head: "no! Mom will be fine!"


    As soon as he shook his head, he burst into tears and threw it away.


    In the eyes of the two children, Xu muzhou is the best, most powerful and most powerful father in the world. With his tears, the sky of the two children fell in half.


    The two boys came up and told the situation at that time.


    "Don''t worry too much, sir. Your wife should not be in danger. She was still awake when the ambulance came."


    "Now that you''re here, let''s go. Take good care of the children."


    Xu muzhou was so worried that he didn''t care what to ask. He stood at the door of the operating room, staring at the lamp, and didn''t dare to blink.


    His mind was full of Fu Shuang''s blood and dying appearance. He didn''t dare to think about what he should do once Fu Shuang had three advantages and two disadvantages.


    The two children held Xu muzhou''s legs and sobbed.


    Xu muzhou was so flustered that he couldn''t help scolding: "don''t cry! Don''t disturb the doctor''s operation!"


    The children choked and looked up at Xu muzhou, but they found that the tears on his face had opened the gate.


    The children bit their lips and trembled, but they didn''t dare to make a sound.


    More than two hours later, the door of the operating room finally opened.


    The doctor came out with a sigh of relief.


    "Doctor, how''s my wife?"


    "Fortunately, the injury is not harmful, there is no life-threatening, just..." the doctor hesitated.


    "Just what?" Xu Mu Zhou was going crazy.


    "Her right ovary is seriously damaged and her function is almost completely lost. In the future, her fertility will be greatly reduced."


    Xu muzhou seemed to hear a "drop -" sound, as if someone had pressed a switch and temporarily stopped his heartbeat.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe a few seconds, maybe half a century, short and long.


    The switch was pressed again, and then his heart beat wildly, beating like a drum, heavy and fierce, shorting of breath and panting like a cow.


    The doctor looked at Xu muzhou''s reaction and shook his head. He was already sentenced to death.


    The medical staff pushed the mobile hospital bed out, and the two children greeted it with tears, lying on the side of the bed and shouted: "Mom! Mom! Dad is coming! Mom, you''ll be fine, won''t you?"


    Xu muzhou woke up and walked quickly to the hospital bed.


    Fu Shuang''s face was pale and bloodless, his eyes were closed, and his Qi was like a hairspring.


    Xu muzhou felt like a knife twisted in his heart and was in pain.


    His lips trembled so much that big tears rolled down Fu Shuang''s face and rolled down her cheeks.


    When he arrived in the ward and settled Fu Shuang, Xu muzhou was still stunned. The whole person seemed to have been taken away.


    Xiaoyu''er took xiaoyue''er to wash her hands. One by one, the two children lay on the side of the hospital bed, holding Fu Shuang''s hand and staring at her with tears.


    It took a long time for Xu muzhou to recover.


    He raised his hand and shook Fu Shuang''s face.


    The warm soft touch reminded him that she was still there, pulled back from the edge of death.


    Xu muzhou closed his eyes and two big tears rolled down his cheeks.


    He took a deep breath, Huo got up, went to the bathroom, put half a pool of water and buried his whole face.


    He didn''t raise his head until he was out of breath.


    When he opened his eyes, he was ruthless and determined.


    He didn''t want to kill them all, but since Ji xiner dared to hurt people with a knife, he didn''t have to leave any room.


    Blocking the news and handling the accident at the police station will be handled well, and there will be no mistakes in the hospital.


    The top priority is to ensure that Fu Shuang recovers as soon as possible, and the second is to eliminate the root causes and eliminate future problems.


    Xu muzhou ordered Liu Ma to come and send the children back to Zhao''s house.


    The two children refused to go. They begged Xu muzhou with tears that they would stay here with their mother and guard their mother.


    With her eyes red, Liu Ma whispered, "young master, the old man is coming. She is waiting for you and Mrs. young at home."


    Today is Saturday. Xu Heng calculated that Fu Shuang should come back. In the afternoon, he ran to the Lvyang waterfront and wanted to have a meal there.

 Chapter 512

    Xu muzhou was stunned and said for a long time, "let him go back. Don''t come recently. I don''t have time to go home."


    "Well... If the old man asks, how can I answer?"


    Xu Mu Zhou hardly hesitated: "tell the truth."


    "OK, young master, I''ll go back and prepare the food first. When it''s ready, I''ll send it."


    The ward was quiet. The two children cried exhausted and curled up at the end of the bed to sleep.


    Xu muzhou sat silently by the hospital bed, staring at Fu Shuang.


    It''s all his fault. If he hadn''t been too indulgent, Ji xiner wouldn''t have the courage to do such a thing!


    She wants children so much that she dreams of having two children. Now her right ovary loses its function. When she wakes up and knows the bad news, how can she accept it?


    Thinking of the possible consequences, Xu muzhou''s heart tore with pain and blamed himself. He could hardly wait to stab himself. As long as he could exchange Fu Shuang for peace.


    There was a dead silence in the ward, leaving only Xu muzhou''s heavy breathing sound.


    I don''t know when Fu Shuang''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Xiao yu''er woke up and climbed over to take a look at the mobile phone screen. He didn''t know those words.


    "Hello, who are you?"


    He Xian heard the childish voice and knew that Fu Shuang was with the children. He held his breath and didn''t have a good way: "it''s me. Where''s your mother? Ask her to answer the phone."


    He has been to Rongcheng for a long time, and he hasn''t seen the dead woman call him or send him information. Is she so relieved of him?


    As soon as Xiao yu''er heard the word "mother", his tears rolled down and said in a hoarse voice, "Mom... Mom is injured and can''t answer the phone."


    "Hurt? What''s the matter?" He Xian was shocked. "Isn''t she well this morning?"


    "At noon... At noon, a... A bad woman... Stabbed her mother with a knife... Her mother fainted and didn''t wake up..."


    Xiao yu''er is more and more afraid. He has finished the operation. His mother hasn''t woken up yet, has she


    "Uncle he, my mother won''t die, will she?" the little guy asked with a trembling voice like chaff.


    He Xian''s brain was buzzing. He didn''t expect to be alive in the morning to pick up the child''s Fu Shuang. He was stabbed for so long.


    "Which bad woman?"


    "I heard my mother call her Ji xiner, the bad woman who came to my father''s office."


    He Xian immediately responded that Xu''s group must have bought Ji''s family. Ji xiner''s father and daughter were arrested and detained for half a month. Ji xiner jumped over the wall and retaliated against Fu Shuang.


    "Shit!" He Xian gnashed his teeth and scolded, "where are you now?"


    "The hospital, the first people''s hospital." Xiao Yu''s voice was very low. "My mother hasn''t woken up yet. My father didn''t say a word. Uncle he, what should my sister and I do?"


    He Xian didn''t answer. He hung up the phone, dialed the phone and told the man under him to prepare the plane immediately. He wanted to go back to Shencheng immediately.


    Then he called Chi Gusi and asked him to immediately put down all his affairs and go to Shenzhen with him.


    "What? Fu Shuang was stabbed?"


    "Well, I haven''t woken up yet. It looks like I''m badly hurt."


    "But I have a project at hand that is very important. I can''t leave!"


    "What will happen to Xu muzhou now? I don''t say. You also understand that you really want to miss such a good opportunity?"


    "... well... Well, you go first. I''ll deal with it as soon as possible and go in the evening."


    "OK."


    Hang up and he Xian goes straight to the airport.


    On the way, he Xian searched the news hot spots in Shencheng. There was no vicious injury today, whether it was from the media or local forums.


    After a little thought, he realized that it was probably Xu muzhou who had ordered the matter down.


    With the idea of trying, he Xian contacted the local police station and found that Ji xiner committed a knife attack in the street and seriously injured Fu Shuang.


    Instead of going directly to the hospital, he went to the police station first.


    Ji xiner curled up in the corner of the detention room in handcuffs.


    He Xian walked over and looked at her through the railing.


    Ji xiner was stunned. After a long time, she felt someone. She looked up and saw that it was he Xian. She couldn''t help shaking.


    "Miss Ji, you''re all right!" He Xian smiled sadly.


    There was no childishness in that handsome baby face. In a pair of young and bright eyes, there was a deep and bottomless cruelty.


    Ji Xin''er shook badly and asked in a hoarse voice, "what do you... What do you want to do?"


    He Xian smiled again: "what do I want to do? Oh, guess."


    "Dare you!" Ji xiner shouted fiercely, "police! Police! Come on!"


    He Xian embraced his hands and looked at Ji xiner''s eyes as if he were looking at a cold corpse.


    He turned and left. As he walked, he asked the casual policeman, "have you informed her family?"


    The policeman nodded, "I''ve been notified."


    "If her family spends money to get people, let her go."


    "This... Doesn''t comply with the regulations?"


    "Isn''t she hurt? It seems to be in line with the regulations to go on bail for medical treatment."


    The policeman was stunned and didn''t answer.

 Chapter 513

    In the evening, He Lan came, paid the bail and went through the formalities of obtaining bail for Ji xiner.


    "Xin''er, why are you so stupid? You actually... You... What do you want mom to say about you?"


    Ji Sheng is repeatedly implicated by Ji xiner. For this daughter, he has basically given up.


    After 15 days of detention, Ji''s name was completely removed from Shencheng. Ji Sheng didn''t hate it, but the reason is that 80% of the responsibility lies with his daughter. Xu muzhou and Fu Shuang can''t get any of them. Even if he is unwilling, he has nothing to do.


    Now her daughter stabbed Fu Shuang in the street, afraid it would kill his whole family.


    However, he LAN is such a daughter. She doesn''t have the heart to know that she has also been hurt. She can''t rest assured about anything. Despite Ji Sheng''s obstruction, he sold several pieces of jewelry and raised money to get Ji xiner out first.


    Ji xiner burst into tears when she saw he LAN.


    "Mom, what should I do now? I hurt people. Will I be shot?"


    "You know you''re afraid now? What have you done?" He Lan wanted to scold her, but her daughter''s head was like a mummy, crying. She swallowed the blame at the mouth.


    "Mom, I don''t want to go to jail, I don''t want to be shot! Mom, you think of a way, you think of a way!"


    He Lan sighed, patted Ji xiner on the shoulder and comforted: "go home first and discuss with your father. As long as Fu Shuang is not dead, you won''t be shot. Let''s spend more money and try to make your sentence lighter."


    Ji xiner suddenly blew her hair, pushed He Lan away, screamed and ran away.


    "I don''t want to go to jail! I don''t want to go to jail!"


    He Lan wants to catch up, but Ji xiner runs across the road. She turns a blind eye to the traffic.


    He Lan didn''t dare to chase, so she stamped her feet.


    Ji xiner slipped across the road and was almost hit by a car several times, which caused the driver of the front car to brake sharply, and the driver of the rear car caught up with the tail and scolded.


    Ji xiner was full of the idea that she could not go to jail. When she crossed the road, she fled to the alley. She just wanted to make more detours, get rid of everything and hide quietly.


    A black Volkswagen car followed Ji xiner''s route. The co pilot wore a baseball cap, big sunglasses covered his eyes, and a mask blocked the lower half of his face.


    Holding a telescope, he firmly locked Ji xiner''s back. For a moment, he touched his mobile phone and pressed a series of buttons.


    Ten minutes later, in a narrow alley, a van slowly pushed into Ji xiner, who was desperate. The door opened, a strong arm stretched out, grabbed Ji xiner''s arm and pulled it hard. Ji xiner screamed and was pulled up.


    "Who are you?" Ji Xin''er stared at three big and thick men in the car.


    The man grinned and showed his big yellow teeth: "brothers, withdraw."


    Ji Xin''er shivered for a moment and screamed, "Fu Shuang sent you, right?"


    No one answered her.


    The van drove to a remote place in the suburbs, changed a large truck, loaded Ji xiner into a container and sent it to the wharf.


    In the other container was he LAN, who was already unconscious.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At more than 3 p.m., the housekeeper Lao Zhang helped Xu Heng to the hospital.


    When Liu Ma came home, she said that Xu Heng''s three souls were shocked. At that time, she couldn''t help it. She quickly ordered Lao Zhang to send him to the hospital.


    As soon as I entered the ward, I saw my grandson sitting beside the ward with a dull look. His eyes were empty and he didn''t know where to look.


    The two children curled up at Fu Shuang''s feet. They were also stunned and had no aura at all.


    On the hospital bed, the girl who had always been alive was dying and motionless.


    Xu Heng''s heart suddenly pulled, trembled and walked over, gently patted Xu muzhou on the shoulder: "ah Zhou, how is Shuang Shuang?"


    Xu muzhou looked up at Xu Heng, opened his mouth and made no sound.


    The two children also looked at Xu Heng, and listlessly took back their eyes without calling anyone.


    Xu Heng looked at the scene and felt a twinge of pain in his heart.


    "Lao Zhang, go to the doctor and ask about the situation."


    Lao Zhang answered and folded himself to go out.


    Xu muzhou responded lazily: "there is no life danger, but he lost too much blood and his injury is still very serious."


    When Xu Heng heard that his life was not in danger, he was a little relieved: "what''s going on?"


    "Ji Xin''er." Xu Mu Zhou only replied three words, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were suddenly cold.


    Dare to touch his favorite woman, the Ji family is tired of living!


    Xu Heng was furious when he heard this: "did Ji xiner do it?"


    Xu muzhou didn''t answer.


    Xu Heng sneered: "Ji xiner has caused so many things and doesn''t stop. This time, the Ji family really doesn''t need to mix in Shenzhen!"


    Xu muzhou said faintly, "I''ll deal with it."


    Fu Shuang is now half dead in the hospital bed. Xu muzhou is not in the mood to clean up Ji, but that doesn''t mean he will give up.

 Chapter 514

    Xu Heng naturally won''t ignore the serious injury of the young grandmother who hasn''t passed the door of the Xu family, but Xu Heng can''t help shivering when he looks at Xu muzhou''s fierce strength.


    To his surprise, Xu muzhou was so calm that there was no sign of illness.


    Since he wants to do it himself, the grandfather will certainly help him.


    "Ah Zhou, you can do whatever you want without worrying about anyone."


    This "anyone" obviously refers to Shen Sufang.


    Xu muzhou nodded: "Grandpa, go back. I''ll take care of you here."


    Xu Heng sighed: "frost is like this. How can I relax?"


    "She''ll wake up." Xu muzhou raised his hand and gently rubbed Fu Shuang''s pale face, full of tenderness and regret.


    Xu Heng looked at the change of his expression and sighed sadly.


    Fortunately, Fu Shuang is all right. If she has something wrong, she will have to kill Xu muzhou.


    "Well, take good care of her. If you need anything, tell Grandpa at any time."


    Xu Heng quietly accompanied him for a while. When Liu Ma came to deliver dinner, he left sadly.


    Out of the ward, Xu Heng was worried and turned to the doctor''s office.


    "... alas! The patient is also poor. She is so young that she has suffered such a heavy injury. When she wakes up, your family members must comfort her and watch her carefully. If necessary, ask a psychologist. Don''t let her think hard."


    "Is it so serious?" Xu Heng didn''t understand.


    "Her right ovary was severely damaged and almost completely lost its function, which had a great impact on her fertility. It can be said that she directly reduced her fertility by half. She is a young girl. Tut, what a pity!"


    Xu Heng seemed to hear a "bang", a thunder split in his head, which made him dizzy and dazzling.


    Ji xiner''s knife completely destroyed Fu Shuang''s right ovary!


    For a woman, this is tantamount to killing her half.


    In particular, if Fu Shuang, the successor of the Fu family and the young grandmother of the Xu family, can''t have children, the two families will have no successors.


    Seeing Xu Heng''s dignified expression, the doctor advised him, "don''t worry, old Sir. Although the patient''s ovarian function is almost completely lost on one side, it''s not that he doesn''t have fertility, but it''s more difficult than ordinary people. Besides, now the technology is so developed that he can''t do it. He can also be a test tube baby."


    Xu Heng didn''t listen at all. His mind was full of Ji xiner''s knife, which almost killed the Xu family.


    Some avenged it.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the evening, he Xian came with Chi Gusi.


    When Xu muzhou saw he Xian, he was stunned: "didn''t you go home?"


    Since Fu Shuang''s accident, Xu muzhou has been in a trance and simply forgot the phone call between Xiao yu''er and he Xian.


    He Xian saw Xu muzhou sitting in a daze. Before Fu Shuang woke up, he clenched his fist and rushed up. He grabbed Xu muzhou''s collar and punched him in the face.


    Xu muzhou was caught off guard. He got a heavy blow on his left face, and a thin and long blood came out of the corner of his mouth.


    He was stunned and stared at Hexian.


    He Xian grabbed Xu muzhou''s collar and wanted to fight again. Chi Gusi quickly grabbed him and shouted anxiously, "ah Xian! What are you doing?"


    He Xian gnashed his teeth and opened his eyes angrily: "Xu muzhou, is that how you take care of her? She was alive in the morning and half dead at noon. Is that how you became her boyfriend?"


    Xu Mu Zhou was so scolded that he hung his head that he couldn''t say a word.


    "Your good fiancee is really good! She almost killed her with a knife. Are you satisfied now? Huh?"


    "You obviously have a fiancee. Why do you provoke Shuangshuang? Since you are with her, why do you have to take care of Ji? Ji has run to Shuangshuang to demonstrate several times. How did you deal with it?"


    "Now Shuang is half dead because of you. Are you happy? Satisfied? Huh?"


    Xu muzhou was scolded bloody, but he had nothing to say and could not argue.


    Indeed, it was his fault at the beginning.


    It was he who insisted on keeping Fu Shuang around regardless of his engagement.


    It was he who failed to deal with everything about Ji''s family, which made Ji xiner advance with an inch and constantly provoked Fu Shuang.


    It was he who indulged too much and made things evolve to where they are today step by step.


    "Xu muzhou, Shuang Shuang was hurt by you!" He Xian bit his back teeth and stared at Xu muzhou, word by word from his throat.


    Xu muzhou''s tall body suddenly trembled, then his legs softened, fell down and sat in a chair, covering his face in pain.


    The two children were so frightened that they didn''t dare to say anything or move. Now they came back to their senses, jumped out of bed and snuggled up to Xu muzhou, hugged him one by one, and resisted Hexian''s anger with their small bodies.


    After he Xian made a fire, his spirit was removed in an instant.


    He sat sideways by the hospital bed and asked coldly, "what are you going to do with Ji?"

 Chapter 515

    Xu muzhou didn''t answer. He curled up like a shrimp and trembled slightly.


    Chi Gu Si sighed, walked forward and patted Xu muzhou on the shoulder. He looked at him and stopped talking.


    He Xian''s eyes were scarlet and he took a deep breath to prevent his tears from getting out of control.


    He had just asked the doctor. When he learned that Fu Shuang''s right ovary had almost completely lost its function, he wanted to cut the whole family surnamed Ji and beat Xu muzhou half paralyzed.


    Xu muzhou forcibly occupied her, but failed to protect her, causing her to suffer such an unwarranted disaster at a young age.


    But he can only watch it happen, and even vent his anger for her, he can''t find a legitimate position and reason.


    There was a dead silence in the ward, with only a few people panting heavily or hurriedly.


    "Well..." a faint groan.


    Xu muzhou almost jumped up as if he had been electrocuted. He quickly leaned over and stared at Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang''s eyelashes trembled slightly. After a few seconds, his eyes slowly opened a slit.


    "Shuang Shuang, you''re awake! You''re awake at last!" Xu muzhou was shocked and happy, and the whole person trembled.


    He has been watching for six hours since she left the operating room. Finally, she woke up.


    Fu Shuang kept blinking, as if he was weak enough to open his eyes.


    He Xian moved to the other side, bent down and stared at Fu Shuang''s face: "Shuang Shuang, how are you? Does it hurt badly?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, tears fell out of control, dripping frost all over his face.


    "Fortunately, it doesn''t hurt. You''re all here." Fu Shuang grinned weakly, and his voice was as subtle as a hairspring.


    The two children cried loudly, "Mom, you finally wake up!"


    "Mom, you won''t die, will you?"


    "Mom is not dead, mom is fine." Fu Shuangqiang calmed up.


    Chi Gusi squatted down and gently patted the two children on the back. He gently advised them, "xiaoyu''er, xiaoyue''er, you two don''t cry. Your mother just woke up and needs to heal quietly. As soon as you cry, your mother can''t rest."


    The two children were like robots pressed on the remote control. They swallowed the cry in a second and trembled.


    "Shuang Shuang, are you hungry? Eat something." Xu muzhou said a thousand words, but at this moment, he couldn''t say anything.


    He Xian quickly shook up the head of the bed. Xu muzhou took out a lunch box, which was black fish soup porridge carefully cooked by Liu ma. It was rotten, like rice paste.


    Xu muzhou inserted a straw into the porridge and carefully brought it to Fu Shuang, so that she could drink the porridge without effort.


    Fu Shuang had no appetite and no spirit at all, but in order not to worry these people, he had to hold on for a few drinks.


    "My grandpa doesn''t know yet?" Fu Shuang glanced around the ward and didn''t see Fu Zhengrong.


    Xu muzhou shook his head. "I haven''t told him yet."


    "Don''t tell him." Fu Shuang sighed lightly. "The old man is old and can''t stand being frightened."


    Xu muzhou nodded.


    Fu Shuang thought for a moment and said, "ask my brother to take care of me."


    Gu Lidong, the useless guy, was locked up for a little half a year and was suddenly released. I don''t know if he will return to his drunken life.


    Now she is seriously injured. Let Gu Lidong come to take care of her, find something for him to do, and let him see with his own eyes that she is actually very fragile. He must bear the responsibility for her brother and help her share the heavy burden on her shoulders.


    "OK, I''ll contact Gu Lidong right away." Xu muzhou replied.


    Fu Shuang was in poor spirits. After a few words, he was very tired.


    Hexian painfully wiped her sweat with a wet towel: "you talk less and rest more."


    "Why are you here? Haven''t you returned to Rongcheng? And sister Sisi, aren''t you catching up with a new project?"


    He Xian glared at her and didn''t have a good way: "if I knew I was going, you would lose half your life. I wouldn''t go anything."


    Chi Gu Si sighed: "Shuang Shuang, don''t worry about us. Our affairs are all small things. It''s you. Your body is the most important. You have a good rest. You must get well as soon as possible."


    Fu Shuang smiled bitterly and had no choice: "it''s impossible to prevent unexpected disasters."


    He Xian glared at Xu muzhou and said with a sneer, "it''s impossible to defend? Hum, if it weren''t..."


    Chi Gusi glanced at him: "ah Xian, don''t say a few words. Who''s the most uncomfortable when Shuangshuang is injured? President Xu doesn''t know this will happen. He''s already very sad. Don''t blame him any more."


    "No matter how sad he is, can frost lose half his life?" He Xian sneered.


    Fu Shuang frowned and said in a dumb voice, "well, ah Xian, no one wants this to happen. Don''t say it."


    She doesn''t blame Xu muzhou, but herself for being soft hearted.


    When Ji xiner provoked for the first time, she should take out means to let the things who didn''t know how to live and die see and clean her up at one time.


    To live a new life, I still committed the problem of being kind and soft hearted. The sin of my previous life was in vain.

 Chapter 516

    When Fu Shuang protects Xu muzhou, he Xian is very unhappy.


    But she was already like this. He couldn''t bear to quarrel with her. He sighed and sat down at the end of the bed.


    Xu muzhou''s eyes were very red and swollen. He said in a dumb voice, "Shuang Shuang, I''m sorry. I hurt you."


    Fu Shuang struggled to raise her hand, gently covered Xu muzhou''s mouth and shook her head.


    In his previous life, she destroyed his family and died in the wild. He didn''t blame her until he died.


    Today, she owes him. She should pay him back.


    Xu muzhou held Fu Shuang''s hand and burst into tears.


    Chi Gu looked at Xu muzhou thoughtfully, and his eyes grew darker and darker.


    According to the legend, president Xu Da, who is indifferent and doesn''t recognize his relatives, will shed tears on the spot for a person who has no blood relationship. Oh, no one will believe it.


    Even the Xu family, I''m afraid they don''t have this treatment.


    He really loved her to the bone.


    He Xian sat at the end of the bed and stared at them.


    The man''s face was full of guilt and choked.


    A woman''s face is like gold paper and her breath is like a hairspring.


    It seems that something invisible and untouchable flows silently between them.


    It''s like a wall that separates everything.


    He Xian clearly felt that he was eager to break the barrier and integrate into it, but he could only watch himself blocked out.


    The two children have been crying since Fu Shuang was injured. They sleep when they are tired. They haven''t eaten yet.


    When Fu Shuang woke up, he could talk and have simple actions, so they settled down.


    Xiaoyue''er covered her stomach, swallowed her saliva, and carefully pulled xiaoyu''er''s hand: "brother, I''m hungry."


    Xiao Yu licked his lips. He was also very hungry.


    He looked at Xu muzhou and Fu Shuang. He seemed to feel something. He jumped out of bed, took out the lunch boxes sent by Liu Ma, opened them one by one and put them on the table outside.


    "Sister, eat quickly."


    "Dad didn''t eat either."


    "Dad can''t eat it now. Let''s eat it first."


    "But..." Xiao Yuer looked at the ward, worried.


    "Dad has to take care of mom now. He doesn''t have time to take care of us. Sister, you''re obedient. Don''t let mom and dad worry. When we''re full, we''ll go with mom and let dad come to dinner."


    "OK." Xiaoyuer wisely sniffed and didn''t let anyone take care of her. She pulled rice from her mouth with a bowl.


    The two children quickly finished their meal and immediately returned to the hospital bed.


    "Dad, you go to dinner. My sister and I will accompany my mother."


    Xu muzhou shook his head. How can he still have an appetite now?


    Fu Shuang said weakly, "ah Zhou, go. Your stomach is bad. Don''t be too hungry."


    Xu muzhou just wanted to shake his head. Fu Shuang reluctantly grinned at him and forced out a weak smile.


    Xu muzhou sighed and looked up and asked, "ah Xian, Sisi, have you two eaten yet?"


    Chi Gusi was stunned. His eyes stared at the boss and looked at Xu muzhou unbelievably.


    What did he call her just now?


    He always politely called her "Miss Chi". Just now he actually called her "Sisi"? Did she hear right?


    He Xian also noticed this detail, looked at Chi Gu Si, saw her stunned, and hurriedly pushed him.


    Chi Gusi then regained his consciousness and hurriedly refused: "we don''t matter. We''re not very hungry."


    This clearly means that as soon as I heard of an accident, I immediately rushed to Shenzhen without worrying about eating.


    "Ah Zhou, take sister ah Xianhe Sisi to dinner quickly. They are very tired from Chengdu. After dinner, arrange for them to have a rest."


    "I will. Stop talking and have a good rest. Don''t be tired."


    Xu muzhou quickly comforted her for fear that she would worry.


    This is a VIP ward. Medical care and security are 360 degrees without dead corners.


    Xu muzhou arranged the nursing of the ward and planned to take everyone to dinner.


    The two children refused to go and said they had eaten and would stay with their mother.


    Watching the children''s red eyes and strong childish appearance, Xu muzhou''s nose was sour and a thick warm current surged in his heart.


    These two children really don''t hurt in vain.


    "Then you stay with your mother and sleep when you are sleepy. Your father will come back soon. Call your father if you have anything."


    The children nodded cleverly and waved goodbye to Xu muzhou: "Dad, don''t worry, we''ll take good care of mom."


    Xu muzhou nodded and looked at Fu Shuang deeply. Then he left with He Xian and Chi Gusi.


    Chi Gusi was worried and looked back: "just two children with Shuangshuang, will it be all right?"


    He Xian frowned and said, "there are medical staff and security guards outside. What can I do for you?"


    Xu Mu Zhou said in a dumb voice, "let''s go and get back quickly. It''ll be fine."


    He took his sister and brother into the elevator and didn''t go in by himself.


    "Brother a Zhou, you......" Chi Gusi looked at him suspiciously.


    Now that he had called her "Si Si", she naturally took a step closer in the title.


    "Zhang Chi is in the parking lot. I''ll let him pick you up at the gate. He''ll arrange it."


    Xu muzhou explained faintly. As soon as the elevator door was closed, he turned and left.


    In the elevator, Chi Gusi and he Xian looked at each other.


    After a while, Chi Gusi broke his silence: "he really loves frost."


    He Xian pursed his lips and didn''t answer, but nodded silently, but he was unwilling between his eyebrows and eyes.

 Chapter 517

    Yes, Xu muzhou loves Fu Shuang miserably. He responds to her every request. He can''t wait to take out his heart and hold it in front of her.


    But so what?


    He still hurt her. If it weren''t for two young people passing by at that time, it''s still unknown whether Fu Shuang could survive.


    Xu muzhou connived at Ji xiner first, failed to protect Fu Shuang, and failed to deal with future problems in time. No matter from which point of view, he is not the most suitable candidate for her.


    He Xian''s face was gloomy. After a long time, he said quietly, "did you admit defeat?"


    Chi Gusi was a little discouraged: "to be honest, seeing Xu muzhou crying like that, I really didn''t have a bottom at all."


    He Xian sneered and disapproved.


    "That kind of paranoid man, who has identified a person, is afraid that he will not change until he dies. Ah Xian, I... Probably don''t have the ability to conquer him."


    Chi Gusi sighed with regret and played a retreat drum.


    He Xian raised his eyebrows and looked at her disdainfully: "are you still the Chi Gusi I I know? Grow the ambition of others and destroy your prestige! Look at your promise!"


    Chi Gusi bit her lips and didn''t speak. She really felt unprecedented frustration.


    These days, she has taken advantage of her cooperation to run to Shenzhen, but whenever it''s business, Xu muzhou either sends his men to connect with her, or has a business attitude, without any sense of personal friendship.


    As for private affairs, ah, Xu muzhou didn''t even leave her a chance to talk about private affairs.


    She thinks so much. She has never seen such a man who doesn''t eat oil and salt.


    "Cousin, I also know it''s difficult, but once you succeed, it''s a lifelong thing. Will you really regret missing such a man?"


    He Xian looked straight into Chi Gusi''s eyes. After eighteen years of sister and brother love, he still had a certain understanding of Chi Gusi.


    She has always been arrogant and doesn''t look up to those drunken and playful CHILDES.


    Xu muzhou is young, promising and dedicated, which fully meets her expectations.


    Chi Gu Si mumbled, "I..."


    "For people like us, marriage is almost dominated by our parents. We find someone who is a good match and is helpful to the family business. As for the person himself, no one cares whether we like him or not."


    He Xian was rare to be serious, with a serious look and a little desolate.


    "It''s not easy to meet people who are worthy of each other and can make us move. If you miss it like this, are you willing or not? I don''t know, but I''m certainly not willing."


    He Xian is talking about his own psychology, but isn''t it Chi Gusi''s psychology?


    Chi Gusi bit his teeth, patted Hexian on the shoulder and nodded heavily.


    He Xian smiled: "that''s right! No matter how difficult it is, we''re not fighting alone, cousin, come on!"


    "Come on!"


    After cheering each other, the sister and brother walked out of the elevator side by side. Obviously, there was no expression on their faces, but inexplicably gave people a feeling that there was something different.


    Zhang Chi waited at the door. As soon as he saw them coming, he quickly greeted them and bowed hello.


    "Miss Chi, heshao, please follow me."


    "Thank you." Chi Gusi nodded slightly. She was a steady and dignified lady.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Seeing off He Xian and Chi Gusi, Xu muzhou returned to the ward.


    "Dad, why did you come back so soon?"


    "Dad wants to accompany his mother." Xu muzhou bent his lips. "You two go and have a rest."


    "Dad, please go to dinner. We''ll keep food for you. We''ll accompany mom first. When you''re full, we''ll have a rest."


    Xu muzhou felt warm, kissed the two children on the cheek, got up and went out.


    After the children had finished their meal, they covered their lunch boxes properly and the food was still warm.


    Xu muzhou had been hungry for almost a whole day. He had already had a drum in his stomach. A gust of wind swept the residual clouds, wiped away the food and soup, wiped his mouth, and immediately went to accompany Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang is in a bad mood. His eyes are closed and he is half asleep.


    Xu muzhou took the children to wash and sent them to bed.


    "Dad, you should take good care of your mother and yourself."


    "Dad, don''t worry about us. I''ll take good care of my sister."


    "Really good." Xu muzhou rubbed the top of the two children''s hair and felt the cool touch of the children''s soft hair in the palm. He couldn''t help pulling it hard.


    Having two children connected with his own blood is not only Fu Shuang''s dream, but also his extravagant hope.


    Just


    Zhang Chi calls for roadside monitoring. Xu muzhou sees Ji xiner stabbing Fu Shuang with a knife.


    It was so thrilling and bloody that he almost had a cardiac arrest.


    In retrospect, he would like to frustrate Ji xiner and let her take her life to compensate Shuang for her sins.


    Xu muzhou lay beside Fu Shuang and gave Zhang Chi an order: "let Ji disappear."


    Half an hour later, Zhang Chi hurried into the ward.


    "President, something''s wrong." Zhang Chi frowned and looked dignified.


    "What''s up?"


    "Ji xiner is missing."

 Chapter 518

    "What''s the matter?" Xu muzhou immediately noticed something wrong.


    At this time, Ji xiner should be locked up in the police station waiting for follow-up treatment.


    Wounding people with a knife in the street is a criminal case. It matters a lot and there can be no mistakes.


    "I asked him. He Lan went to go through the formalities for medical parole in the afternoon, but they had a dispute, and Ji xiner ran away."


    "Escape?" Xu muzhou smiled coldly, "looking for death!"


    Ji xiner stays at the police station honestly. Waiting for her will be a legal sanction.


    But her escape was to flee for fear of crime. Without saying anything, in case of any accident, she would die in vain.


    "Then help her!" the man said coldly, word by word, without any emotion.


    Zhang Chi looked embarrassed, hesitated and said, "she... Disappeared. I checked the monitoring. She chose the alley to go and avoided the monitoring. She soon couldn''t find a trace."


    Avoid monitoring and choose alleys. Isn''t that too long?


    Xu muzhou''s lips were slightly picked, and a cold light suddenly appeared between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Zhang Chi trembled and said respectfully, "president, don''t worry, I know what to do."


    After Zhang Chi left, Xu muzhou lay down on his side and locked Fu Shuang''s bloodless cheek firmly.


    "Shuang Shuang, don''t worry, I won''t let her go."


    "Shuang, sorry, I didn''t protect you."


    "This will never happen again! I swear, I will take my life to protect you!"


    The man took a pious oath, tears in his eyes.


    Fu Shuang''s eyes were closed and motionless. There was no response at all. Only a faint breath could barely prove that she was still alive.


    Later in the night, Xu muzhou was awakened by a sharp pain.


    His stomach was like a knife. It was wringing and cutting his internal organs. The pain made him sweat and curled up, and his back teeth were almost rotten.


    Fu Shuang was confused and felt something was wrong. He could vaguely hear the depressed hum, which was obviously very painful.


    She tried to open her eyes. What came into her eyes was that Xu muzhou had bitten his bleeding lips and distorted facial features, and the beads of sweat on his forehead were the size of soybeans.


    "Ah Zhou, what''s the matter with you?" Fu Shuang was startled and struggled to sit up, but she had no strength and couldn''t make a big move at all.


    Xu muzhou was afraid of waking Fu Shuang. He was trying his best to endure the sharp pain. Suddenly he heard her voice and his brain suddenly woke up.


    "I''m fine. You sleep."


    "It''s all right! Her voice is shaking!" Fu Shuang is very anxious, but she can''t get up after trying several times, and scolds with a straight face, "call a doctor!"


    Xu muzhou reacted and hurriedly rang the call bell.


    Soon, the medical staff came.


    Seeing Xu muzhou''s appearance, the doctor gave him an emergency examination before Fu Shuang could speak.


    "The preliminary judgment is that stomach spasm should be caused by irregular diet and long-term starvation."


    The doctor was relieved and told the nurse to pour a cup of warm water and bring a hot water bag.


    Fu Shuang was relieved to learn that Xu muzhou was OK.


    The two children were also awakened by the noise and rubbed their eyes to check. Seeing that Xu muzhou was in great pain, they couldn''t help wiping their tears.


    Fu Shuang''s head is as big as a fight. She wants to coax. She doesn''t have the strength to coax. It''s really hard for her to get sick and cry.


    The children were sensible. They were afraid that the noise would make fu Shuang recover from his injury. After crying for a while, they held back their crying cavity and dared not make a sound, but they refused to go to the nursing bed. Instead, they sat in chairs and insisted on Guarding Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou.


    Fu Shuang was moved and distressed. She really loved the two children.


    The whole night was over.


    The next morning, Mrs. Liu came to deliver dinner.


    With the experience of last night, Xu muzhou dared not go hungry again. Without waiting for anyone to urge him, he took the initiative to take the children to dinner.


    No matter how he has no appetite, he can''t joke about his body. Only taking care of his body can he take good care of his favorite woman.


    He Xian and Chi Gusi came early and stayed in the ward.


    In the morning, Xu Yaozong and some aunts came to visit the doctor.


    Xu Mu Zhou glanced coldly and didn''t see Shen Sufang. He said coldly, "where''s my mother?"


    Xu Yaozong replied awkwardly, "she caught a cold last night and didn''t come because she wasn''t feeling well in the morning."


    Xu Mu Zhou sneered. He didn''t care whether his mother would come or not, but he wanted to see what she would look like if she knew that Ji Xin''er, who was wholeheartedly protecting her, actually killed people in the street.


    "Shuang Shuang needs a rest. You all go back." after sitting for more than ten minutes, Xu muzhou hurried coldly.


    Everyone knew that he was in a bad mood. No one was in the mood to care about anything. He said a few polite words and left.


    When he came out of the ward, Xu Yaozong whispered, "ah Zhou didn''t get sick this time. It''s not easy!"


    Aunt Xu Hefeng sighed happily: "ah Zhou''s state is really much better. If he had put it six months ago, I''m afraid he would have destroyed the Ji family by himself."

 Chapter 519

    "It''s all Shuang Shuang''s credit! Shuang Shuang has changed a Zhou." Xu Qingfeng thought so.


    "Yes, that child is really poor. He is so young and has suffered such a great crime. We can''t just give up so easily. Our young grandmother of the Xu family can''t be bullied!"


    Xu Huifeng was angry when he said this, and turned back to lecture Xu Yaozong.


    "Old four, it''s not our sister who provokes your husband and wife''s feelings. You think about it yourself. Is Su Fang unreasonable?"


    Xu Yaozong answered in a deep voice. His face turned red, but he had nothing to say.


    "A Zhou has identified Shuang Shuang, but Su Fang is not satisfied with Shuang Shuang. She picks her nose and eyes. Now Ji stabbed Shuang Shuang. She doesn''t even look at it. Is she such a mother-in-law?"


    Xu Hefeng said coldly, "it was Shen Sufang who actively asked to marry Shuangshuang at the beginning. She sent a message to send her 50 million bride price. Now Shuangshuang has a good relationship with ah Zhou. Instead, she is not happy. She also cares about Ji. She flirts with Ji every day and every day. What demon she is doing!"


    Xu Qingfeng didn''t have a good way: "old four, you daughter-in-law, you can''t accomplish enough and you can''t fail! She shouldn''t be so mean even if it''s not for Shuangshuang or for a Zhou."


    "Besides, Shuangshuang was stabbed by Ji, and she''s still lying half dead. She should come to visit and apologize for her heart, liver and flesh. In this way, she doesn''t reveal her face. How can people talk about our Xu family? Oh, being a housewife doesn''t even understand the most basic etiquette of life. Isn''t that ridiculous?"


    "No one has come to the Fu family up to now. It can be seen that Shuangshuang has concealed it. A little girl under the age of 20 knows that big things are small and small. She takes care of the face of the Xu family. She is over 100 years old. She is not as good as a little girl!"


    Three sisters, you say a word and I say a word, what a reproach.


    Xu Yaozong could not lift his head after being scolded, and his old face turned pig liver.


    He knew that if Shen Sufang hadn''t kept holding Ji xiner, Ji xiner wouldn''t have forgotten his last name. He thought he was the young grandmother of the Xu family and dared to argue with Fu Shuang.


    "Elder sister, don''t talk about it. I''ll talk about her when I go back." Xu Yaozong was also angry. He didn''t expect that he was wise all his life and was cheated by his wife.


    Now the Fu family doesn''t know. Once the Fu family knows this, the Xu family''s head mother fights against the current young grandmother with her former young grandmother, causing Fu Shuang to be seriously injured and bleeding on the streets. They can''t explain it to the Xu family.


    In the ward, Fu Shuang has woken up.


    Xu muzhou fed her some porridge, washed her face and mouth, washed her limbs, and massaged her legs and feet.


    "Hiss -" Fu Shuang gasped, "I seem to feel a little stomachache."


    Xu muzhou was surprised and immediately called a nurse.


    "The efficacy of the analgesic pump is slowly decreasing, and pain is a normal phenomenon." the nurse looked at the time. "The patient can get out of bed and walk slowly, so as not to form thrombosis after staying in bed for a long time."


    Xu muzhou was so distressed that he immediately asked for an analgesic pump to pay for the pain of frost.


    He Xian looked angry on the side. As soon as the nurse left, he couldn''t help asking, "brother a Zhou, what are you going to do with Ji?"


    Xu muzhou looked at Fu Shuang. She was awake and looked at them listlessly.


    Xu muzhou was afraid of frightening her and said faintly, "deal with it as you should."


    He Xian sneered in his heart: "how did you deal with it?"


    "Ji escaped from the crime yesterday. Let''s catch her first, and someone will deal with her later." Xu muzhou didn''t dare to say too clearly. He was vague and took it with him.


    "Prison break? Yes!" He Xian raised his eyebrows again and again. "They have been caught in the Bureau, and they can run out. She is really powerful."


    "He said he was on bail for medical treatment and took the opportunity to escape."


    He Xian smiled coldly, lowered his eyes, covered his eyes and said, "run? Even if she runs to the horizon, she can''t just forget it!"


    Xu muzhou''s eyes are full of frost. Where can he take care of last season''s Xin''er now?


    When Fu Shuang''s injury is stable, it''s too late to clean up Ji xiner. Let her be free for a few days first.


    In the afternoon, Fu Shuang''s spirit was obviously better. He could sit and talk to everyone for a while.


    "Sister Sisi, you are busy with your work. You''d better hurry back to Rongcheng."


    "How can I relax when you''re like this?" Chi Gusi sighed. "It''s poor to suffer such a great crime."


    "Don''t I have nothing to do now? I''m just suffering from some skin pain. It doesn''t matter. Go back to work quickly and don''t delay the business."


    He Xian suddenly said, "cousin, why don''t you go back first? I''ll watch here. If anything happens, I''ll inform you immediately."


    Chi Gusi looked at Xu muzhou, thought for a moment, and nodded: "OK, I''ll go back first. If you need me, you must inform me immediately."


    "Go." Fu Shuang smiled, "ah Zhou, you send sister Si."

 Chapter 520

    Xu muzhou answered, "Sisi, I''ll take you out."


    "No, brother a Zhou, you should take good care of Shuang Shuang. You should also be careful about your body. If you can put things at work for the people below, put them down and take good care of everyone."


    Xu muzhou promised to come down and send Chi, so he thought about going out.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, Shen Sufang looked angry. Shen Peilan was carrying a fruit basket and whispering something.


    With eight eyes facing each other, Shen Sufang stared at Chi Gu Si and was surprised. Shen Peilan tightened her mouth for a moment and took care of her very unnaturally: "cousin."


    When Xu muzhou saw Shen Sufang and Shen Peilan, his face suddenly became ugly.


    He was really angry with these two women.


    They all have a sense of boundlessness. Knowing that the Ji family has publicly proposed to terminate their engagement with the Xu family, they still have to go so close to Ji xiner, which makes her forget herself. She doesn''t know her last name, which leads to today''s disaster.


    Xu muzhou didn''t answer. Even his mother and cousin ignored him. He rushed to the pool, so he nodded and turned away.


    Shen Sufang always held her airs as the head mother of the Xu family. Xu muzhou didn''t give her face in front of a strange woman, which made her hold her breath and drink coldly: "ah Zhou!"


    Shen Peilan had a deep fear of Xu muzhou. As soon as Xu muzhou changed her face, she was trembling and walking on thin ice.


    She hurriedly pulled Shen Sufang''s arm and nuzui Xu muzhou''s back, indicating that Xu muzhou must be in a bad mood at the moment. Let her not go too far.


    Shen Sufang was reprimanded by Xu Yaozong and rushed to the hospital.


    Xu Yaozong smoothed out the interests with her. Shen Sufang reluctantly came to the Fu family''s face and the old man''s anger.


    She took a deep breath and softened her tone: "ah Zhou, wait a minute."


    Xu muzhou''s footsteps didn''t stop for half a minute, and he didn''t even slow down.


    Shen Sufang could only suppress her anger and quickly catch up with Xu muzhou.


    "Ah Zhou, how is she?"


    "She" naturally means Fu Shuang.


    Xu muzhou turned his head slightly, lifted his eyelids down, and looked coldly at Shen Sufang.


    "I can''t die."


    "You!" Shen Sufang angrily grabbed Xu muzhou''s hand, couldn''t help choking it tightly, clenched her teeth and stared at him fiercely.


    Son of a bitch, now you dare to talk to me like this. You''re so bold!


    In fact, Xu muzhou has a cold and alienated attitude towards anyone, not to mention Shen Sufang or Xu Heng. He rarely gives face.


    But Shen Sufang would not blame her son. She could not help but blame Fu Shuang for Xu muzhou''s disobedience.


    It was the little fox that spoiled her good son.


    Why is the little fox so lucky that it didn''t really die?


    Shen Sufang cursed maliciously and said nothing with a cold face.


    Shen Peilan quickly made things right: "cousin, aunt is worried when she heard that something happened to her sister-in-law. Take us to have a look."


    Xu muzhou is not stupid. Shen Sufang''s gnashing of teeth doesn''t seem worried.


    But since she came, he wanted her to see with her own eyes how she was blind and led a wolf into the house. He almost killed Fu Shuang and almost killed him.


    Xu muzhou looked straight into Shen Sufang''s eyes and said coldly, "if you two hadn''t hooked up with Ji xiner, she would have the courage to commit murder in the street? I warn you, if Shuangshuang had something wrong, no one would be better!"


    He shook off Shen Sufang''s hand and strode towards the ward without looking at her reaction.


    "Xu muzhou! You! You unfilial son!" Shen Sufang stamped her feet and scolded angrily.


    Xu muzhou has been indifferent to her for many years. In fact, she has long been used to it. Only in public, it was too humiliating to be warned by her own son, which destroyed her dignity as the head mother of the Xu family.


    Seeing this, Shen Peilan was afraid that the conflict would escalate, so she quickly offered comfort.


    "Aunt, please calm down. We''re here to see a doctor, not to quarrel. There are many people here. Don''t let people see jokes."


    Shen Sufang had the best face. For fear of being laughed at, she had to take a deep breath to calm her mood.


    "My uncle is right. Fu Shuang is, after all, the eldest lady of Yuancheng Fu''s group. We can''t ignore it even to face Yuancheng Fu''s face. She had an accident in Shencheng and was hurt by Ji xiner. Our Xu family can''t get rid of it."


    Shen Sufang said coldly with a cold face, "what does Ji xiner''s hurt have to do with our Xu family? No matter how unreasonable the Fu family is, can they still hold a excrement basin on their head?"


    As soon as she said this, Shen Peilan''s face became very embarrassed.


    Although the Ji family and the Xu family have dissolved their engagement, it is true that Shen Sufang has been covering Ji xiner. Moreover, Ji xiner is Xu muzhou''s former fiancee. The Xu family can''t get rid of the relationship when it comes to the horizon, and Shen Sufang doesn''t want to pick herself up.


    But Shen Peilan couldn''t say it directly. She had to smile and say, "aunt, you know my cousin''s condition. Now Fu Shuang is half dead in bed. He must have a grievance in his heart. Follow him and don''t make him sick."


    Shen Sufang suddenly shivered and opened her mouth at the thought of Xu muzhou''s frenzy. Finally, she didn''t say anything. She elongated her face and walked into the ward.

 Chapter 521

    He Xian was sitting on the chair beside the bed, eating grapes carelessly.


    Xu muzhou sat on the other side, his eyes locked firmly, and Fu Shuang didn''t deviate for half a minute.


    Shen Sufang and Shen Peilan walked in. He Xian lifted his eyelids and sneered. He didn''t stand up. He was a little strange.


    "Here comes my aunt."


    Seeing that he Xian was here, Shen Sufang quickly straightened her face and forced out a polite smile: "he Shao is also here."


    He Xian pointed to Fu Shuang: "as soon as I heard that sister Shuang was injured, I immediately flew over from Chengdu."


    Shen Sufang''s face stiffened, so he Xian said, "our old man heard that sister Shuang was injured and wanted to come to visit. He is old and can''t afford to run around. I stopped him after all."


    Shen Sufang jerked at the corners of her mouth and her face was hot. It seemed as if she had been slapped hard.


    Master he is thousands of miles away. He heard that Fu Shuang was injured and had to come to visit. She was in Shencheng, but she didn''t show up. Isn''t that turning the corner and scolding her for not knowing the etiquette?


    Shen Sufang answered vaguely, walked forward a few steps, and glanced coldly at Fu Shuang lying on the hospital bed.


    Fu Shuang smiled weakly at her: "aunt is coming. Please sit down."


    Although there are many holidays, Fu Shuang''s family education is good, and there are always some etiquette.


    Shen Sufang looked at her white face and hung the water on her swollen arm. She couldn''t help trembling in her heart.


    A young man was stabbed in the street and lost half his life. He was pitifully lying in bed and couldn''t move. It was always sympathetic.


    Shen Sufang sighed and eased her face and tone: "how are you? Is the pain severe?"


    "Fortunately, with the analgesic pump, I can bear it."


    Shen Sufang stared at Fu Shuang''s face and felt guilty, but she couldn''t say "sorry" anyway.


    Ask her to bow to Fu Shuang, no way!


    Besides, it was Ji xiner who hurt people, not her. She didn''t encourage her. The pot couldn''t fall on her head.


    Shen Sufang didn''t know what to say, so she just sat and occasionally took the initiative to say something unimportant.


    Shen Peilan looked at Xu muzhou''s face, offered a few words of sympathy, and proposed to take Fu Shuang''s pulse and regulate her from the perspective of traditional Chinese medicine, hoping to help her recover as soon as possible.


    Xu muzhou was really anxious at the moment. Before Fu Shuang spoke, he nodded and agreed, urging: "Peilan, hurry up and show her. She was already thin into a bone. She was seriously injured again. I don''t know how long it will take to get well."


    Shen Peilan went to the bedside and put on Fu Shuang''s wrist.


    After a while, she sighed silently and pulled out a comforting smile: "fortunately, my sister-in-law didn''t hurt the vital point. Her life was saved, but she lost too much blood and was very weak. I''ll write some tonic prescriptions later. When my sister-in-law leaves the hospital, she can drink. After conditioning for three or five months, she will recover."


    Shen Peilan looked serious. Fu Shuang could only smile weakly and say, "thank you."


    "My sister-in-law is very polite. You are my cousin''s heart. It''s right to take care of you."


    Xu muzhou put Fu Shuang''s hand back to its original position, gently held it with a thin quilt and said softly, "don''t talk. Go to sleep."


    Fu Shuang was sleepy all the time. She didn''t know how long she slept. She wasn''t sleepy at the moment, but Shen Sufang was in an awkward atmosphere. She simply closed her eyes and pretended to sleep well.


    "Mom, Perrin, Shuangshuang is going to sleep. Go back."


    As soon as Xu muzhou spoke, Shen Sufang couldn''t wait to stand up: "then take good care of Shuangshuang, and we won''t disturb you."


    Her eagerness seemed as if the ward was a place of dragons and tigers and an ominous place, desperately trying to escape.


    Xu muzhou was angry at her attitude, but Fu Shuang was badly hurt. He was not in the mood to care about so much. He turned his face and ignored them.


    Shen Sufang stepped out of the ward in high heels.


    Shen Peilan was embarrassed. She forced herself out of a smile, nodded to Xu muzhou and he Xian, and walked away with a gray face.


    As soon as she got out of the sick room, Shen Sufang kept complaining: "look at that bastard''s attitude towards me! It seems that I stabbed Fu Shuang! It was Ji xiner. What''s my business? What face did he throw at me!"


    Shen Peilan wears a pair of pants with Shen Sufang. She knows what Shen Sufang is thinking.


    In terms of reason, Shen Sufang is really wrong about this, but she is used to being rude and can''t say.


    "Aunt, don''t be angry. My uncle and grandpa want us to visit. We''ve just been here."


    "No, the more I think about it, the more wrong I am. You said that there is only Fu Shuang in ah Zhou''s eyes. If they get married, where can I stand?" Shen Sufang snorted coldly, filled with resentment.


    Shen Peilan suddenly jumped in her heart and asked vigilantly, "aunt, what do you want to do?"


    Every time he encounters the problem of Fu Shuang, Xu muzhou is irrational.


    Shen Peilan has suffered several losses in front of Xu muzhou because of Fu Shuang. She really doesn''t dare to mess around.


    What''s more, Ji xiner''s trouble, Xu muzhou must count the account on their wives. At this point, she doesn''t dare to make trouble again.


    Shen Sufang hums and smiles in a strange way. Her eyes turn and she secretly starts to calculate.


    What if Ji xiner is abandoned? There are many women in the world. Are you afraid that you can''t find a young grandmother of the Xu family who fits her heart?

 Chapter 522

    After Shen Sufang left, Fu Shuang slowly opened her eyes and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xu muzhou looked at her face and felt really bad.


    One side is his mother and the other is his lover. No matter how he protects his daughter-in-law, he can''t do anything to his mother. At most, he is cold and distant.


    He Xian couldn''t help laughing: "frost, you pretend to sleep!"


    Fu Shuang stuck out his tongue and glanced at He Xian: "ah Xian, you''re too much. I can''t eat anything. You want to eat and drink in front of me. Don''t you mean to be angry with me?"


    He Xian was in a good mood and deliberately teased her, making a loud voice: "then you hit me!"


    Shen Sufang doesn''t like Fu Shuang. That''s really great.


    The contradiction between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has not been reconciled for 5000 years. Before she enters the door, she is not right with her future mother-in-law. It can be seen that marriage can''t go smoothly.


    The more trouble Fu Shuang had with Xu muzhou, the more opportunities he could take advantage of.


    Fu Shuangbai glanced at him and closed his eyes angrily: "ah Zhou, you drive this guy out for me and deliberately don''t let me stop."


    Xu muzhou was relieved to see that she still had the spirit to talk and laugh with He Xian.


    "Ah Xian, go back to the hotel and have a rest. I''ll take care of it here."


    He Xian raised his eyebrows, looked at Xu muzhou, stretched his waist and stood up lazily: "well, take care of her and call me whenever you have something."


    Xu muzhou nodded. He Xian stared at Fu Shuang deeply for a long time before he left slowly.


    When he went downstairs and passed the supermarket, he Xian had a thought. He turned into the supermarket, bought a portable juicer and went back to the ward excitedly.


    Xu muzhou took the children to the bathroom to wash. He Xian saw Fu Shuang alone and got angry.


    "What about people? Why are you alone?"


    Fu Shuang asked in surprise, "how did you come back?"


    "What about your man? Why did you leave you alone?" He Xian was angry and deliberately aggravated the three words "your man".


    Fu Shuang was about to answer. Xu muzhou heard a voice coming out: "ah Xian, you didn''t go?"


    He Xian was stunned for a moment, the tip of his tongue rolled in his mouth, and then smiled: "I just saw someone holding this thing downstairs. I thought it was very good, so I bought one, which may be of some use."


    He said, raised the portable Juicer in his hand, grabbed a handful of washed grapes and pressed the switch.


    After a while, a glass of grape juice was squeezed.


    He Xian shook the head of the bed high, looked back and saw Xu muzhou still standing, waved his hand and said, "go and be busy."


    Xu muzhou stared at him. Seeing him holding the cup to Fu Shuang''s mouth, he smiled proudly and frowned.


    There seems to be something wrong with this boy.


    But what''s wrong, Xu muzhou can''t say for a moment and a half.


    He Xian raised his eyebrows and proudly asked for credit: "how''s it going? Is the service considerate?"


    Fu Shuang took a sip of grape juice and felt that it was sour and sweet, so he drank half a cup at one go and smacked his mouth.


    "Yes, it doesn''t hurt you in vain."


    He Xian drew at the corner of his mouth: "you... OK, OK, who makes you my sister."


    Xu muzhou turned around and went into the bathroom. The idea in his heart was wrong, and then disappeared.


    He Xian glanced at the place where Xu muzhou had just stood, and there was a dark light in his eyes.


    His opponent is too strong to pay attention to any weak.


    Well, the lower the other party''s vigilance, the greater his chance.


    The two children washed and said good night to Fu Shuang before they went to bed.


    "Ah Xian, it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest."


    He Xian spread his hands and looked depressed: "I''m too lazy to go back. I''m also alone when I go back. There are more people on your side. It''s not so boring."


    Xu muzhou said, "then go back to Rongcheng."


    He Xian shook his head like a rattle: "I finally had a good reason to escape. You let me go back? Are you kidding?"


    After a long pause, he sighed: "my old man knew I was studying at school. He was so excited that he invited me a tutor and arranged for me to go to the company for internship. Before our school even handed out all the textbooks, he began to work hard for me. If I don''t go back, I''d rather stay here."


    The staring eyes and bulging cheeks are full of childishness. It looks like a child who doesn''t want to go to kindergarten. How childish it is.


    Xu muzhou smiled faintly: "then go to the nursing bed to sleep."


    "What about you?" He Xian asked.


    "I''ll squeeze with frost."


    The bed in the VIP ward is much larger than the ordinary bed, and two people can sleep.


    He Xian frowned, his heart was incomparable, thought and said, "she has a wound. You two sleep together. What if you fall asleep and touch her wound?"


    Xu muzhou thought so. This is no joke.


    "Then I''ll make a floor, so that if frost wants to drink water or something else at night, I can take care of it."


    He picked up a thin quilt, spread it on the ground, put a pillow and lay down on the spot.


    He Xian looked at it for a while, then grinned and turned off the light.


    As soon as he turned around, the smile in his mouth disappeared.

 Chapter 523

    Due to the tight news blockade, the details of Fu Shuang''s injury did not come out.


    The police issued a notice saying that there was a street wounding case on XX road. The specific situation was under investigation and did not disclose the information of the victim.


    At noon the next day, the police issued a wanted notice, announced Ji xiner''s appearance and identity information, and arrested the whole network.


    The next day was Monday. At nearly eight o''clock in the morning, Fu Shuang''s cell phone rang. It was Wang Hui.


    "Shuang Shuang, why haven''t you come to class today?"


    "I asked for leave."


    "What''s the matter? You ask for leave on the first lesson of school. It''s said that all our professional teachers are vicious. If you ask for more leave, you''ll fail."


    "I''m sick. I''m not feeling well. I can''t go."


    As soon as Wang Hui heard this, she was worried: "what''s the matter with you? Where are you? After class, we''ll go and see you."


    "No, I''m in hospital. My family takes care of me. Just study at ease. Don''t worry about me. When I go to class later, you can help me make up for it."


    "Well, get well and come back to class early. We''ll wait for you."


    Hang up the phone and Fu Shuang takes a cold breath.


    The efficacy of the analgesic pump had passed, and the doctor didn''t add it. He also asked her to get out of bed and walk more.


    After breakfast, Xu muzhou took the children to school. At present, only he Xian was with him in the ward.


    He Xian helped Fu Shuang out of bed and half helped and half supported her to walk slowly to promote blood circulation.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "What do you say?" Fu Shuang grinned and sweated. "Ah Xian, you''ll go back to class in a minute."


    "What are you talking about?" He Xian''s face turned black. "You look like a ghost. How can I go to class at ease?"


    "But you''re here. Don''t I still have to suffer these crimes? There are medical care and security guards here. Liu Ma delivers meals three times a day, and Xu muzhou is with her. You can''t help here. You''d better go back to class."


    He Xian glared at her: "I can''t help, can I? Then I''ll let go!"


    Fu Shuang quickly grabbed him for fear that if he really let go, she would fall half to death.


    He Xian smiled proudly and then said solemnly, "I knew Ji xiner would do such a crazy thing. At that time, if she provoked me, I should kill her!"


    The cruel tone of grinding the back teeth made Fu Shuang laugh.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch..." Fu Shuang''s facial features hurt and twisted. "You say that you are a young child who fights and kills every day. What does it look like?"


    He Xian stuck his neck and looked unconvinced: "now, Ji escaped from prison and ran away. I don''t know where he went!"


    Ji xiner stabbed her in the street. Fu Shuang was not worried that she could run away. It was just a toss. It took some effort to catch her back.


    "Ah Xian, I didn''t say you. You really have to change your temper."


    "Hmm?" He Xian raised his eyebrows and was dissatisfied. "What do you mean?"


    "Since you are determined to take over the huge family business of he family, you should develop in the direction of entrepreneurs. Look at those successful businessmen, how many are as grumpy as you? If you are calm and calm, you can suffer less losses and be fooled less. Do you think so?"


    He Xian scratched his head and smiled, "listen to you."


    "Let''s say that Xu muzhou is not yet 30 years old. He has managed Xu''s group independently for many years. Under his leadership, the market value of Xu''s group has doubled several times. You can see how he behaves in the world and learn from him."


    Hexian was listening to Fu Shuang''s lecture with an open mind. As soon as she mentioned Xu muzhou, his face suddenly turned iron blue.


    Xu muzhou again!


    Just shut up and show her love to a man. Now she wants him to take Xu muzhou as an example.


    How much does she despise him?


    He Xian helped Fu Shuang and just walked to the end of the corridor step by step. The elevator just opened. He Xian raised his eyes and just saw Xu muzhou stride over.


    He dropped his eyelids, looked at the ground, held Fu Shuang and said, "I know. Otherwise, why do you think I don''t wait for Chengdu and have to come to Shenzhen to pester you?"


    Fu Shuang walked slowly, and Xu muzhou soon caught up with them.


    "To be honest, Xu muzhou can''t find any defects in other aspects except his idea. Especially in business, I used to hear from my father and my brother that he is a rare business genius and has a good way of dealing with the world."


    "So, since I know you, of course I want to have a good relationship with you. First, I can learn more from him. This can''t be learned from books, nor can any assistant teacher teach."


    "Second, there are many friends and roads. Although hatch and Xu have no direct business contacts, it is also important to accumulate contacts for business. In the future, if hatch needs help, for the sake of our friendship, he will give me advice, which is enough for me."


    Xu muzhou had planned to help Fu Shuang. Listening to He Xian''s endless words, he couldn''t help slowing down and followed slowly behind.

 Chapter 524

    "I used to be ridiculous. I didn''t have any real friends. You and brother a Zhou can be said to be my good teachers and friends. At least I can be a good man when I''m with you. That''s why my grandfather praises you very much."


    Fu Shuang was embarrassed by his prominent boast: "ouch, it''s too serious. I don''t dare to be it or not."


    He Xian smiled: "when you come to the end, turn back and take a walk, and then go and have a rest. You can''t walk too much. Your body will be overwhelmed."


    Xu muzhou followed him for two steps and watched silently. He stretched out his hands in case he Xian couldn''t help him, so he could pick it up in time.


    Holding a patient with severe wound pain to walk, physical contact is very close, almost half hug and half hug.


    Fu Shuang''s whole body weight is almost all on He Xian.


    People who don''t know will certainly think that they are either relatives or lovers.


    In fact, when Xu muzhou saw it for the first time, he felt uncomfortable, but after hearing what he Xian said, he couldn''t help blaming his villain''s heart.


    How old are distinguished talents? How can a boy who has just turned 18 have so many colorful intestines?


    Besides, his daughter-in-law is not stupid. After watching so many small movies of He Xian, how could she think of him again!


    Xu muzhou smiled and shook his head. He bah himself in his heart. He stepped forward and held Fu Shuang''s other body: "ah Xian is tired. Let me help you."


    He Xian raised his eyebrows and smiled. He loosened his hand, shook his arms and turned his shoulders: "don''t say it, it''s very tired. Look at my sweat."


    "Hard work." Xu muzhou nodded to him.


    He Xian replied with a smile: "you walk slowly. I''ll go back and lie down for a while. Last night, the two children kicked and pedaled, and I didn''t sleep well."


    He waved to them, turned and walked to the ward.


    Fu Shuang said to Xu muzhou with a smile, "this child is really reformed and a new man."


    "Very good. It''s still time for him to change now." Xu muzhou nodded approvingly.


    Hearing their conversation, he Xian pulled his lips and raised a slightly ironic smile.


    Who says the weak will lose?


    These days, there are many successful cases of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    Lying on the nursing bed, he Xian put his hands behind his head, looked at the ceiling, quickly calculated in his heart, and the smile at the corners of his mouth expanded a little.


    He will get what he wants!


    In order to go to the seaside, Xu muzhou worked overtime for many days, and the work to be handled was almost the same.


    Now Fu Shuang is hospitalized to recover from his injury. He only needs to take his daily affairs to the hospital for treatment. If there is an emergency occasionally, he can go back to the company and solve it in half a day.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a week has passed. Fu Shuang''s injury has recovered well and can be discharged from the hospital.


    However, I still need to rest after discharge and can''t go back to school for the time being.


    During this period, he Xian didn''t go to school and helped take care of Fu Shuang in the hospital.


    As soon as Fu Shuang was discharged from the hospital, he Xian offered to go back to school.


    "Come on, you''ve delayed your class for a week. You''re not good at it. You''ll fall behind too many courses and you won''t be able to keep up."


    "I understand. I will study hard. In the future, I will come back every day after class and bring you the course materials of the day. You can also read books at home to pass the time."


    Fu Shuang was very pleased, rubbed Hexian''s head melon seeds, and smiled kindly on his old mother: "the child has really grown up and is sensible."


    He Xian slapped her hand, turned black and didn''t have a good way: "fuck you, shut up if you can''t speak!"


    "Didn''t I praise you?"


    "Are you so boastful?" He Xian glared at her and waved goodbye. "I went to school."


    He took the two children to kindergarten on the way, and then to Shencheng University.


    On the way, Xiaoyu suddenly said, "uncle he, I''m sorry."


    "Hmm?" He Xian raised his eyebrows and was quite surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    These two little rabbits have always been wrong with him. Why did they take the initiative to apologize today?


    "Thank you for taking care of your mother. You are a good man. It was me and my sister before. Uncle he, we apologize to you. Don''t be angry with us, OK?"


    Xiaoyuer also stretched her face and said seriously, "I''m sorry, uncle he, thank you for taking care of your mother."


    He Xian waved his big hand and smiled brightly: "Hey, what else should I do? How can an uncle argue with the children? Forgive you!"


    "Thank you, uncle he!"


    "Uncle he, you are such a good man."


    He Xian threw his mouth straight, turned his eyes and teased them: "is that uncle he or dad?"


    "It''s all right." Xiao yu''er is two years older. He''s smart.


    Little yue''er was more upright: "Dad is the best dad in the world."


    He Xian''s mouth tilted even more.


    The best father in the world, isn''t he?


    One day, he will surpass Xu muzhou and become the best Hexian in the world. He will stand beside Fu Shuang, protect her from the wind and rain, and grow old together with her.

 Chapter 525

    In the morning, as soon as he Xian entered the classroom, Li Kexin got up from his seat and waved and shouted at him.


    "He Xian, this way! This way!"


    This is a big class. The classroom is full, with only a few scattered seats.


    Dormitory 606 occupied four positions. Fu Shuang didn''t come, and there was still one vacancy left.


    The whole classroom''s eyes focused on Li Kexin, and then turned to He Xian, as if to see what he would do.


    Fu Shuang and he Xian disappeared for a week, which naturally caused a lot of speculation.


    He Xian walked over with a tired face and sat down in the empty seat beside Zhang ChuChu.


    Li Kexin''s head stretched out and asked impatiently, "how''s Shuang Shuang? I heard she''s ill. Is it serious?"


    Her voice was not small and attracted a lot of attention. Men and women stared at them one after another, hoping to get first-hand news.


    "Fortunately, I''ve been discharged from the hospital, but I still need to rest for a few days. I can''t come to class before 11." He Xian rubbed his temples and was very tired.


    "So serious? What disease?" Zhang ChuChu also picked up his heart.


    He Xian looked at them and hesitated: "acute appendicitis, had an operation."


    "Ah? It''s so serious that we had an operation! Why didn''t you say it earlier so that we could visit her." Wang Hui frowned and looked unhappy. "He Xian, you have to take us after school today. We can''t let go if we don''t see Shuangshuang."


    "Yes, Hexian, you must help us with this. We are really worried about her." Zhang ChuChu echoed and pulled Hexian''s arm several times.


    Li Kexin''s eyes stared at Zhang ChuChu''s hand, and she couldn''t wait to tear it off.


    She sits in the middle, Zhang ChuChu is on the edge, and the empty seat is next to Zhang ChuChu.


    Li Kexin was very uncomfortable because he couldn''t sit shoulder to shoulder with He Xian.


    "Yes, he Xian, you must take us. We have sorted out our notes so that we can make up for Shuangshuang."


    Hexian replied listlessly, "I thank you for Shuangshuang. Just give me the notes. I''ll take them later."


    Li Kexin rebuffed: "no! You can''t just take your notes, there are us! We also want to go!"


    He Xian looked at the three of them and frowned.


    Fu Shuang is now recuperating on the Lvyang waterfront. If you take them there, they will be curious about Fu Shuang''s relationship with Xu muzhou.


    I used to call my uncle half jokingly on the phone, but if I see him, I''ll help him.


    Fu Shuang''s heart is not on him. He will probably tell the truth.


    Once he and Fu Shuang are fake lovers, no one can tell what trouble they will cause.


    Hexian Si was unmoved and refused with a cold face: "Shuangshuang is seriously ill and needs peace of mind. I''ll just take my notes with me. She can have a look when she''s in good spirits. Don''t go there, so that she won''t be distracted from taking care of you."


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui both saw that he Xian really didn''t want them to visit Fu Shuang at this juncture. Although they were very worried, they couldn''t help it.


    Only Li Kexin insisted.


    "He Xian ~ Oh, just take us. Anyway, you''re going to take care of her. Take us together ~"


    "Is it OK ~ He Xian ~ please ~"


    The long tone, the trill of nine twists and eighteen bends, is very much like a little girl playing coquettish with her sweetheart.


    The girls who were watching had goose bumps on the ground one after another, and several had shown meaningful ridicule.


    Several hairy boys thought Li Kexin''s voice was sweet and soft. They begged someone to call a delicate and lovely person. They could almost pinch out water. They were so fascinated by her that their eyes were straight.


    Li Teng helped persuade: "brother Xian, you can take them, or they can''t let go."


    Wang Chao echoed: "yes, yes, don''t talk about them. We''ve been worried these days. If it''s convenient for you, it''s best to take us to have a look."


    He Xian wrung his eyebrows, threw his head and said nothing.


    Li Kexin had a hard and soft soak for a long time. He Xian just didn''t let go. She was embarrassed and discouraged. She pouted so high that she fell on the table and didn''t say a word.


    Zhang ChuChu looked at Wang Hui and shook his head in a small way.


    At the end of the morning course, he Xian didn''t even shout, and left with his textbook.


    Out of the teaching building, drive straight to the famous.


    He Xian was not in the mood to eat, drink and have fun. He told him to get something to cushion his stomach and ran to the room to sleep.


    When I lay in bed, I didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    He Xian was so worried that he called Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang is drinking a nourishing medicinal diet. She knows that the medicinal diet is made by Shen Peilan, and she feels quite at ease.


    But Xu muzhou told Wan Wan that she must take good care of her body. She also sent Liu Ma to supervise. She had to bite the bullet.


    "Shuang, what are you doing?"


    "Have lunch."


    "How are you feeling today?"


    "It''s much better. The wound doesn''t hurt much. It just itches badly. I don''t dare to scratch if I want to."


    Huxianton breathed a sigh of relief: "that is, the wound is healing. Don''t scratch it."


    Fu Shuang wilted, and then asked, "has Ji Xin''er heard anything?"

 Chapter 526

    Fu Shuang has been lying down to recover from his injury these days. He can''t go anywhere. He can''t do anything. He''s bored and is about to grow mushrooms. He has to think about Ji xiner in his mind.


    As soon as he Xian heard this, his anger rushed up.


    "No, I don''t know where the bastard went. How many people I sent, and I didn''t even see a ghost."


    "Ah? Really let her run away?" Fu Shuang was anxious. "Didn''t I get this knife in vain?"


    He Xian quickly patted his chest and promised: "no way! Don''t worry, I won''t let you get hurt in vain. I''ll find Ji xiner and give you a bad breath!"


    Fu Shuang frowned bitterly and said, "I don''t know what you''re doing. It''s useless to let a single woman with a declining family escape!"


    "Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. Your health is important. I''ll go back to school later and give you my notes." He Xian quickly opened the topic to appease.


    "Well, you study hard and I''ll eat."


    "Eat more and be sure to keep your body well."


    Hang up the phone, he Xian''s mouth tilted and grinned a cold and cruel smile.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Across a bay, in an old suburban house in a foreign country.


    The dark basement and the rough concrete floor have accumulated a thick layer of mud ash because no one has cleaned it all the year round. It is wet and sticky. There are some sticky shoes when walking.


    There are oil lamps hanging on the wall and in the corridor. The lights are dim as beans, automatic without wind and flickering like ghosts.


    Several huts were arranged like old-fashioned cells, with walls on three sides and a fence on one side.


    Two huge torches were lit on the wall at the end of the cell, illuminating the whole cell as bright as day.


    The wall is covered with all kinds of instruments of torture, whips, oysters, tiger stools, wooden sticks, swords and daggers... Everything.


    A man curled up in the corner of the wall, his long messy hair covered his appearance, and his ragged clothes barely covered his body, revealing a large area of white skin.


    Two big men, wearing ghost masks, came down the corridor, talking and laughing loudly as they walked.


    "It''s finally our turn."


    "Hey, it''s been several days. That girl may have been tossed like a human. It''s our turn to have no fun."


    "Tramp on the horse! Every time it''s our turn, there''s no good goods! I quit!"


    He said nothing, but the man took out the key and opened the cell door.


    The people in the corner immediately trembled, raised their faces and looked at the past. Through the mottled long hair, they could vaguely recognize the man''s appearance.


    It''s Ji xiner.


    "No... don''t... Let me go... Please... Let me go..."


    Ji Xin''er cried hoarsely and tried to shrink herself into the corner of the wall.


    A man took off a whip from the wall. Another man came forward with a grim smile, grabbed her ankle and pulled it hard.


    "Ah ~" Ji xiner screamed. The rough concrete floor almost rubbed off a piece of skin for her.


    The whiplash of the whip rolled up on her like a storm.


    "Ah ~ help! Help! Pain! Good pain! Help me! Who will help me!"


    The man whipped for a while and was in high spirits. He threw away his whip and rushed up, pulling her clothes shamelessly.


    ¡­¡­


    Five cameras on the roof and wall record everything dutifully.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, he Xian didn''t go to class.


    Li Kexin couldn''t help sending him a message.


    "Hexian, where are you? Class is coming. The teacher will call the roll."


    He Xian glanced at it and couldn''t get excited. He didn''t reply.


    "The afternoon class is very important. It''s the work of the nun. She''s very strict. She was caught skipping class once, and the final exam can only get 59 points."


    Another "Di" information prompt tone came from the mobile phone. He Xian glanced and saw Li Kexin''s chat box pop up on the screen.


    "If you don''t want to come there, I''ll sort out my notes. I''ll bring them to you when you''re free."


    He Xian didn''t want to answer, but he thought he would bring his notes to Fu Shuang after school, so he replied, "well."


    Li Kexin, who received the reply, was in a good mood immediately, like drinking honey.


    Throughout the afternoon, Li Kexin sat straight and his ears were like rabbits. He listened very carefully and took notes carefully.


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui saw through what she was thinking at a glance, but Fu Shuang didn''t speak, and they didn''t say much.


    Five minutes before class, Li Kexin sent a message to He Xian.


    "Class is almost over. Where are you? I''ll send you my notes."


    He Xian just woke up from a sleep. He was dazed and replied, "he is famous."


    Li Kexin turned his eyes and said to Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui in a small voice, "He Xian asked us to send our notes to the famous. Let''s go together later."


    Zhang ChuChu was disgusted with her behavior and refused straightforwardly: "I''m so tired that I don''t want to go."


    Li Kexin looked at Wang Hui again. Wang Hui spread his hand: "I''m in a hurry to get back the quilt. It seems that it''s going to change."


    Li Kexin frowned and pouted.


    She went to find he Xian alone. It seemed that she had such a wrong idea, which would cause gossip among interested people and be very bad for her reputation.

 Chapter 527

    Li Kexin bowed his head and thought for a while. He said, "let''s go together. Maybe he Xian would like to take us to see Shuangshuang?"


    Wang Hui glanced at her and didn''t answer.


    Li Kexin turned his eyes and thought: "or... We can take a taxi and quietly follow He Xian. He must go to Shuangshuang''s house. We can see Shuangshuang after him."


    "This... Is not very good?" Zhang ChuChu is a little excited.


    Li Kexin waved his hand and disapproved: "Hey, we''re going to see a doctor and leave at a glance without disturbing her. What''s wrong?"


    Wang Hui thought for a moment and said, "that''s what she said. Besides, even if Shuangshuang wants to entertain us, her family has a lot of servants and nannies, and she doesn''t need to entertain them in person. If she doesn''t understand the notes, we can explain them to her."


    Seeing that Wang Hui said so, Zhang ChuChu had to agree.


    The three first went back to the dormitory, took all kinds of things to bring to Fu Shuang, and then went straight to famous.


    Li Kexin put it bluntly. He was really worried about Fu Shuang. He wanted to see her and begged Hexian to take them there.


    Hexian still didn''t promise, just said that Fu Shuang didn''t matter, so that they could rest assured.


    "Well, if you don''t want to take us, forget it." Li Kexin was dejected and took Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu away.


    As soon as she went out, she called Fu Shuang.


    "Shuang Shuang, he Xian said that you were discharged from the hospital and rested at home. How do you feel now?"


    "Much better. It''s all right. Don''t worry." Fu Shuang''s heart warmed.


    She had no friends in her previous life. In this life, she cherished her feelings with several roommates.


    "We want to see you. If we don''t see you with our own eyes, we always feel uneasy, but we don''t know where your home is."


    "Then come with He Xian. He should come today."


    Li Kexin sighed and said angrily, "we say good or bad, but he Xian just won''t, for fear that we will disturb you."


    Fu Shuang was almost moldy. After leaving the hospital, she sent Xu muzhou back to the company. The children had to go to school. She was the only one lying at home. She was really bored and flustered.


    "I live on Lvyang Shuian. Take a taxi and call me at the door of the community. I''ll ask the servant to pick you up."


    After hanging up, Li Kexin said, "my God! Where do you guess Shuangshuang''s family lives?"


    "Where?"


    "Lvyang Shuian! Shenzhen''s top villa area. It''s said that a casual house needs eight figures!"


    Li Kexin compared an "eight" gesture and stressed: "it''s not 10 million or 20 million, the starting price is 50 million!"


    Zhang ChuChu was also excited: "go and see what 50 million villas look like. I haven''t seen them yet!"


    The three girls took a taxi and didn''t have to follow He Xian. They reported their address and went straight to Lvyang Shuian.


    In the afternoon, mother Liu picked up the two children.


    The children were afraid of fighting Fu Shuang, so they stayed by her side, watched cartoons, ate snacks and accompanied her quietly.


    "Mom, who''s coming?"


    "Mom''s classmates, just call your aunt later." Fu Shuang patted Xiaoyu''s head, "go and tell Grandma Liu that mom''s friends will come in the evening."


    Xiaoyu''er took xiaoyue''er''s hand and hopped downstairs to deliver a message.


    It wasn''t long before the door opened.


    Fu Shuang thought it was two children coming back and said with a smile, "it''s so fast. Didn''t you say it? Walk slowly and don''t fall."


    While loosening his shirt button, Xu muzhou asked, "how do you feel today?"


    "You''re back! It''s so early today?" Fu Shuang smiled with bent eyes. "It''s much better. It doesn''t hurt much."


    Xu muzhou went to the bed and sat down. He raised his hand and gently touched Fu Shuang''s face. He was very distressed: "I''m getting thinner and thinner."


    "It''s good to be thin. There''s no need to lose weight." Fu Shuang opened his arms to embrace, grinning and squinting.


    Xu muzhou''s heart suddenly melted into a pool of water. He leaned down and hugged her. Then he simply threw his shoes, got into bed and lay on his side to hug her.


    The two children pushed the door in and saw their parents huddle together. They wanted to hug and climbed up alive.


    "Soon it was clear that they were coming to see me. I asked Liu Ma to prepare dinner."


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned and resisted.


    He doesn''t like dealing with strangers. Before Fu Shuang appeared, Lvyang Shuian never received any strangers. Even the people in the old house wanted to come, they had to take advantage of his good mood to come.


    In just half a year, he Xian, Chi Gusi and two children successively entered the old house and invaded his life bit by bit.


    At the beginning, Xu muzhou was not used to it. Slowly, he got used to it and accepted them.


    It''s just Fu Shuang''s roommate. It''s too far away from him. It''s really hard to accept.


    He really doesn''t like dealing with strangers, especially when it has nothing to do with his work.


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Shuang saw Xu muzhou''s eyebrows frowning slightly, and thought there was a problem at work. "What''s the trouble?"


    Xu Mu Zhou stared at her for a moment and shook his head: "fortunately, I can handle it."


    Fu Shuang''s heart clicked, which meant that he was really in trouble.

 Chapter 528

    "Don''t worry?"


    "Don''t worry, trust me, you can handle it well." after a pause, Xu muzhou lowered his eyes and avoided Fu Shuang''s sight. "I have to go to the company later and work overtime tonight. You''re fine at home. Don''t be tired."


    "Still going to the company?" Fu Shuang frowned and estimated that there was a lot of trouble, but she couldn''t help anything, so she didn''t ask, "then you can leave after dinner. Don''t come back if it''s too late and have a good rest in the company."


    "I''ll go to the company for dinner. Don''t talk to your roommates too late."


    Fu Shuang nodded to show that he knew.


    Xu muzhou kissed Fu Shuang''s forehead and told the two children to take good care of their mother, so he picked up his clothes and left.


    The three girls took a taxi and arrived earlier than he Xian.


    At the gate of Lvyang Shuian, Li Kexin got out of the taxi and called Fu Shuang. Fu Shuang immediately asked Liu Ma to pick them up.


    "Tut Tut, it is worthy of being a villa area starting from 50 million yuan. Apart from anything else, this gate is not an ordinary style!" Li Kexin was full of praise.


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui stretched their heads and looked inside, but the greening of the community was very good, there were many trees, the houses were scattered, the distance was very far, and they could not see anything.


    Soon, Mrs. Liu drove over and greeted the three with a smile: "are the three young ladies our young lady''s classmates?"


    "Little madam?" Li Kexin stared with surprise.


    "Our young lady''s surname is Fu."


    Wang Hui turned her around and said with a smile, "yes, we are Shuangshuang''s classmates. I heard she was ill and came to see her. Aunt, are you here to pick us up? Please."


    Liu Ma smiled politely and said, "it''s very kind of you to get on the bus."


    Three people thanked each other for getting on the bus, looking at each other and sticking out their tongues.


    We have to drive at the gate of the community. It can be seen how big the community is.


    It took nearly ten minutes for the car to arrive at home.


    Along the way, the three people''s eyes were not enough to see. When they got off the bus, they had the illusion of dizziness, as if they were intoxicated by the magnificent scene.


    After entering the door, the three were inexplicably restrained and relaxed their breathing.


    This is a rich family! The top giants are not comparable to ordinary rich people.


    The two children stood under the eaves of the porch. Seeing mother Liu coming with someone, they trotted up.


    "Aunt, mom, let''s wait for you here. Come with us."


    The three looked at each other.


    Aunt?


    They have just turned 18. Ah, they have become aunts!


    Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu were still a little calm. Li Kexin''s face sank. They were very unhappy with the name "aunt".


    The three followed the children upstairs. There was still a distance from the bedroom. Xiaoyu shouted at the top of his voice.


    "Mom, my sister and I picked up the three aunts!"


    The three looked at each other again.


    mom?


    They came to visit Fu Shuang. Why were they brought to the hostess?


    No... is it Fu Shuang''s mother who wants to see them?


    Isn''t Fu Shuang''s mother dead long ago?


    For a moment, the three people''s minds were full of strange ideas.


    Xiaoyu pushed the door to the end and stood at the door with a "please" gesture: "aunt, please come in, mom is in the house."


    When the three entered, they saw Fu Shuang leaning listlessly against the head of the bed, smiling, pale, thinner and weaker.


    "Shuang Shuang, why have you lost so much weight!" Wang Hui was so distressed that she quickly walked over and sat sideways by the bed.


    Zhang ChuChu and Li Kexin followed in. Zhang ChuChu put the information notes on the bedside table.


    The children took off their shoes, climbed to the bed and sat cross legged beside Fu Shuang.


    "Mom, aunts are so beautiful!" Xiaoyu smiled like a flower.


    The three stayed again.


    Li Kexin murmured, "Mom? Shuangshuang, they..."


    The two children should go to kindergarten anyway. Fu Shuang is still under the age of 20. She doesn''t necessarily have a baby at the age of 13 or 14, does she?


    Fu Shuang touched the heads of the two children and smiled gently: "they are the children I adopted. They are very clever and considerate."


    "Adopted child?" Li Kexin was even more incredible. "You... How old are you!"


    Fu Shuang smiled and didn''t explain too much. She patted Xiaoyu and said, "go get some fruit snacks and see if grandma Liu needs help. Mom and aunts will talk for a while."


    The two children jumped out of bed and left.


    Wang Hui couldn''t help her curiosity and asked, "Shuangshuang, how can you adopt two children so big?"


    "These two children have no mother, no one cares, no one cares. I look very distressed. I fall in love with them and simply take them with me."


    Wang Hui knew that her three views were different from ordinary people, so she didn''t say much.


    Li Kexin got close and asked, "Hey, Shuangshuang, the aunt who came to pick us up called you young lady!"


    "She is my boyfriend''s servant." Fu Shuang explained faintly, "my family is not in Shencheng."


    "So, are you living in your boyfriend''s house now?" Li Kexin stared at the bedroom.


    This bedroom is spacious and well lit, but the decoration is very simple and strong. At a glance, it doesn''t feel luxurious. It is obviously a male bedroom.

 Chapter 529

    Fu Shuang nodded: "he worked overtime today and probably won''t come back."


    "Work overtime. Sure enough, the chief executives are very busy." Wang Hui looked distressed. "Are you at home alone? There is no one to accompany you."


    "Fortunately, I can walk around by myself now. There are servants at home, and the children will come back to accompany me after school." Fu Shuang didn''t feel so poor.


    Zhang ChuChu was also distressed and comforted her for several times.


    Li Kexin stood up, went to the window and looked down with his head.


    The height of the third floor is not particularly good. Most of the buildings in the distance are blocked by trees. Looking around, it is like a botanical garden.


    "Shuang Shuang, your house is so beautiful!" Li Kexin praised, "I''ve never seen such a beautiful house!"


    Fu Shuang just smiled and didn''t answer.


    The greening of this villa area is really good, but it''s not as good as the old house uploaded by the ancestors of rich and noble families.


    "Shuang Shuang, why did you get acute appendicitis? When you left school that day, weren''t you still well?" Zhang Chu asked.


    Fu Shuang was stunned for a moment and quickly reacted. He Xian must have said so to cover her eyes and ears.


    "Hey, I don''t understand what''s going on. Anyway, I had a sudden stomachache and was stabbed when I was sent to the hospital." Fu Shuang waved her hand and took it vaguely.


    While chatting, the two children ran in, sweating.


    "Mom, uncle he is here."


    "Well, I see. Go and play."


    "Grandma Liu has prepared dinner and can have dinner."


    Fu Shuang said to the three: "let''s go downstairs for dinner."


    Wang Hui asked, "are you ok? Do you want to bring it to you?"


    "It''s OK. The doctor also said to walk properly. You can''t lie all the time."


    Wang Hui helped Fu Shuang out of bed. She was afraid that she would go fast and involve the wound. She kept telling her to slow down.


    As soon as I got out of the bedroom door, I just met Hexian head-on.


    He Xian was stunned and his eyebrows tightened: "how did you come?"


    For the first time, Li Kexin didn''t reply and took a small step back without trace.


    Wang Hui said, "you won''t bring us. We don''t trust Shuangshuang, so we have to take a taxi."


    Hexian was very unhappy, but everyone had come and talked and laughed with Fu Shuang. He didn''t say much.


    "Let''s eat first and talk later." Fu Shuang smiled to make things right.


    He Xian''s face was very ugly. He squeezed Wang Hui to the side and took over Fu Shuang.


    "How are you feeling today? Does it still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt much, but the wound itches very much."


    He Xian took out his pocket, took out a ointment and stuffed it into Fu Shuang''s hand.


    "Here, it can relieve itching and scar. After taking a bath, apply it and massage for five minutes."


    Fu Shuang took a look and raised his eyebrows: "I''m using ointment."


    He Xian''s face was a tiger, and he scolded angrily: "did you use it effectively?"


    Fu Shuang "Er......" He Xian took the ointment and stuffed it into the pocket of her pajamas. He was cold and silent.


    Fu Shuang felt that he seemed a little unhappy, but he didn''t know where his mood came from. He stuck out his tongue and didn''t take it seriously.


    Li Kexin''s eyes always glanced at He Xian intentionally or unintentionally. He was eager to help pay the cream and deliver the ointment. He was very attentive and felt very ironic.


    Oh, where is this?


    Fu Shuang''s boyfriend''s home.


    Who is He Xian?


    Fu Shuang''s fake boyfriend.


    It''s just acting. Someone pretends to be real and takes himself too seriously.


    Li Kexin''s eyes were uncertain. Until she went downstairs and sat at the table, she relaxed her face as if nothing had happened, just like everyone else.


    Mrs. Liu asked, "young lady, are you going to prepare red wine or drinks?"


    Before Fu Shuang answered, he Xian said, "drink, Shuangshuang can''t drink."


    After a pause, he added: "I quit drinking. If the three of them drink, we must be greedy."


    He Xian said to quit drinking, but he still drank every once in a while. Sometimes he was drunk. Fu Shuang knew that his nature was hard to change, so he didn''t take it to heart.


    Instead, Li Kexin flashed a pair of watery eyes and looked curious about the baby''s ignorance and loveliness: "Hexian, when did you quit drinking?"


    "Just now." He Xian pulled his tongue and said two words faintly.


    Liu Ma poured juice for everyone, then stepped back two steps and turned to go out.


    Xu muzhou is gone. Without the most powerful presence of Qi field, everyone is much more relaxed.


    The children commented on which dish was the best to eat, took good care of Fu Shuang, peeled her shrimp shells, fishbones and chicken skin.


    "Uncle he, here you are." Xiao Yuer peeled a shrimp, held up the meat hand and handed it to He Xian''s mouth.


    He Xian frowned, subconsciously disgusted.


    The little guy is only four years old. He doesn''t use chopsticks very neatly. Sometimes when he eats a large piece of food, he will directly grab it. Often after a meal, his hands and face are oily, like a flower cat. He can''t look at it at all.

 Chapter 530

    Xiao Yuer was short and her arms were long. She pestled forward and tried to get close to He Xian''s mouth.


    He Xian twitched at the corners of his mouth and couldn''t eat. But if he didn''t eat, the two children had just changed him. He can''t destroy his image.


    Before he Xian finished struggling, Fu Shuang said with a smile, "eh? What''s the matter? Don''t you two always like uncle he? Why are you so attentive today?"


    Hearing this, he Xian resolutely opened his mouth and swallowed the shrimp tail.


    I''m kidding. It''s not easy to deceive the child to put down his prejudice against him. We must take advantage of the victory and pursue it!


    Xiaoyue''er grinned and said, "uncle he is a good man. I like uncle he."


    Hexian touched her head, pulled her pigtail, and almost wiped his tears with relief.


    It''s not easy to get the recognition of these two children!


    The three girls looked silly. Although he Xian had always been approachable, he was also very frightening to get angry. I didn''t expect that he was so loving to children.


    Li Kexin is even more star eyed, making no secret of her love.


    "I can''t see that our young master he is still a warm man who likes children."


    He Xian said carelessly, "that''s!"


    Then he added a glass of juice to the children and took them to cheers.


    While eating, Mrs. Liu suddenly came over.


    "Young lady, I''ll go to the company to see the young master and bring him dinner."


    "Go on, slow down on the road, watch him finish eating, rest for a while and then work. Don''t be tired."


    "OK, young lady, I remember."


    Zhang ChuChu stuck out his tongue and said with emotion: "it''s not easy to be the boss. He can''t care about food when he''s busy."


    He Xian snorted, "what do you think? When you''re a boss, you just want to be popular and spicy, and waves everywhere?"


    "Shuang Shuang, he Xian, will you be very busy in the future?"


    Fu Shuang smiled bitterly: "it should be very busy, maybe even busier."


    Xu muzhou is so powerful that he can manage the company easily. He is as busy as a top in an extraordinary period. She and he Xian are two pieces of waste wood. Hehe, I don''t know how to be in trouble.


    After dinner, several people chatted for a while and saw that it was getting late. Fu Shuang asked Hexian to take them back to school.


    "I''m so tired. I don''t want to go back to school tonight. Let the driver take it."


    Li Kexin was about to say that they were not in a hurry to go back. They could go with He Xian tomorrow. Fu Shuang had called the driver to come.


    Li Kexin glanced around the low-key and luxurious living room, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of regret.


    Soon, the driver came and respectfully asked the three people to get on the bus and take them back to school.


    "I''ll go back to my room first. Ah Xian, you should have a rest earlier." Fu Shuang said hello and led the children upstairs.


    He Xian called her, "Shuang Shuang!"


    Fu Shuang turned around, holding his mobile phone in his hand, the screen was on, and had dialed Xu muzhou''s phone.


    "Huh?"


    He Xian opened his mouth as if to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Xu muzhou''s voice came from his mobile phone: "frost."


    Fu Shuang''s attention immediately returned to the phone: "ah Zhou, are you finished?"


    "Soon."


    "I asked the driver to take them back to school. Will you come back tonight?"


    Xu muzhou quickly replied, "close the tail and go back. Soon, you go back to your room to have a rest. Don''t wait for me."


    "OK, I''ll go to bed first."


    He Xian was filled with inexplicable expectation. He suddenly stood up and asked, "he won''t come back to sleep?"


    "Go back, I''ll be back in a minute." Fu Shuang smiled, put her mobile phone in her pocket and took the children upstairs.


    He Xian felt a loss for no reason. His legs softened, he sat back on the sofa, picked up the teacup in front of him and drank it.


    Oh, this is Xu muzhou''s home. It''s natural for him to come back to bed. Of course, what qualifications does he have to oppose?


    He Xian sighed and silently appeared for a long time. Suddenly he stood up and walked outside.


    Get in the car and go.


    Liu Ma chased out and asked, "heshao, where are you going at night?"


    He Xian didn''t answer. He stepped on the accelerator and left.


    Liu Ma muttered strangely and closed the door.


    When Xu muzhou came back, the two children had fallen asleep next to Fu Shuang.


    Xu muzhou gently took the children to the next bedroom, took a shower, lay beside Fu Shuang, looked at her for a long time, and then reluctantly turned off the light.


    The bedroom fell into darkness and silence. Only two slight breaths could be heard.


    As soon as Xu muzhou closed his eyes, his mind automatically replayed the scene of Ji xiner''s murder with a knife.


    Ji xiner has been wanted by the public security organ for more than a week, and he has done everything he should do. However, Ji xiner disappeared out of thin air like a clay ox into the sea.


    Not only Ji xiner, but also He Lan disappeared.


    Only Ji Sheng, unable to stand the blow of the decline of his family and the disappearance of his wife and daughter, was drunk one after another. He didn''t wake up. Finally, after getting drunk in the middle of the night, he crossed the road and was hit by a novice driver. At this time, he was still in the hospital. He said whether he woke up or not.


    Thinking of Ji, Xu muzhou was very upset.


    Anyone who dares to hurt Fu Shuang must pay a price!

 Chapter 531

    In the morning, the two children banged on Hexian''s door.


    He Xian stood on the head of the chicken nest, narrowed his eyes and woke up half asleep to open the door.


    "Why don''t you two sleep in the morning?" He Xian yawned and looked at the two children strangely.


    The brothers and sisters were dressed neatly, and xiaoyueer''s pigtails were all tied up.


    "Uncle he, get up quickly and take us to the kindergarten after breakfast." Xiaoyue Er took he Xian''s hand and shook it coyly.


    "Send you to kindergarten, oh, OK." He Xian yawned again. "Wait, I''ll be fine."


    The two children thanked and took their men''s building to breakfast.


    Hexian turned into the house, changed his clothes, cleaned up the sharp rope, pushed the door out and just saw Xu muzhou walking out slowly from the master bedroom opposite.


    The man''s tall body is tall and strong, like a straight pine.


    "Ah Xian, good morning."


    He Xian gave a "buzz" in his mind, opened his mouth and didn''t answer.


    Needless to say, the two children must have slept alone last night. Xu muzhou slept with Fu Shuang.


    Even though he always knew about Fu Shuang, and she was injured, it was impossible to do anything deviant. He Xian was still very sad, sour and bitter, and hurt like a needle.


    "Are you going to school today?" Xu muzhou asked without noticing his difference.


    He Xian hesitated: "the two children asked me to take them to kindergarten."


    "That bothers you." Xu Mu Zhou didn''t refuse and thanked directly.


    He Xian sneered in his heart.


    The two children were already sitting at the table, in good order, without moving chopsticks first.


    When he Xian and Xu muzhou came over, they picked up chopsticks and spoons. When they sat down and started, they began to eat breakfast.


    He Xian inadvertently found this detail and thought of He Wei''s son he fan.


    I have to say that Hefan is really spoiled. He doesn''t understand any manners. He is far from the two children.


    Fu Shuang can teach two young children who have lost their mother and are not loved by their father and grandmother so well. It can be seen that she is a competent mother. She will be able to shoulder the responsibilities of rich young women and raise an excellent next generation in the future.


    Thinking and glancing, Xu muzhou caught a steamed stuffed bun and put it in Xiaoyuer''s bowl.


    The little girl smiled and thanked: "thank you, Dad, you eat too."


    He Xian snorted and said sour, "he also said he likes uncle he. Uncle he is a good man. Why doesn''t he have me?"


    Xiaoyuer quickly sandwiched a steamed stuffed bun for he Xian and flattered him with a smiling face: "uncle he, you can eat too. Eat more. This steamed stuffed bun is delicious."


    He Xian picked up the steamed stuffed bun and stuffed it into his mouth. The more he chewed, the less he tasted.


    Xu muzhou is clearly a terminally ill patient with bipolar disorder. This disease can''t be broken at all. Why can he get Fu Shuang''s wholehearted love and the unreserved love of his two children?


    Where the hell did he lose?


    After a breakfast, he Xian almost had stomach stones.


    After breakfast, Xu muzhou went to work. He Xian wanted to say hello to Fu Shuang. The two children kept pushing him for fear that he would be criticized by the teacher for being late for kindergarten.


    He Xian had no choice but to take the children with him.


    I received a message from Li Kexin on the way, which is the course content and place of this morning, as well as the teacher.


    "It''s nun extermination''s class again. If you don''t plan to come, I''ll ask for a leave for you. If you come, hurry up and don''t be late, or you''ll be blacklisted by nun extermination."


    He Xian glanced, threw his cell phone aside and ignored it.


    After sending the two children to the kindergarten, he Xian was bored. He could not lift up his spirit to class and didn''t know where to go.


    He offered to study hard. At the moment, he must not go back to Lvyang Shuian, otherwise Fu Shuang will talk endlessly.


    Think about it, or their own territory is the most secure.


    He Xian went to be famous. He took a nap first, and then ordered some wine and vegetables to drink for himself.


    Towards noon, the mobile phone sounded the message tone again.


    "It''s very close. Abbess extinction didn''t call the roll today, otherwise you would be miserable!"


    He Xian frowned and was very upset.


    This Li Kexin is so wordy!


    Who is he He Xian? Why did he skip class?


    Abbess extinction, no matter how powerful she is, dare you blame him for his success?


    Besides, even if he really failed, would he care?


    He Xian muttered and drank another glass of wine.


    "Hey, are you coming this afternoon? The afternoon course is very difficult. You''d better not skip class, otherwise it''s difficult to make up."


    Another message came in.


    He Xian was so annoyed that he replied, "I''m famous here."


    He is too lazy to talk to Li Kexin. This sister is too noisy to let people stop.


    Li Kexin, who received the reply, stared at his mobile phone for a long time, suddenly clenched his teeth and said to Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu, "I won''t eat at noon. You two go to dinner."


    Wang Hui asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong?"


    "No, I ate too much in the morning and couldn''t digest it. I went to the supermarket to buy something."


    As soon as the bell rang, Li Kexin left with her bag on her back. She deliberately chose the road she didn''t usually take and went straight to the famous.

 Chapter 532

    He Xian drank muggy wine alone. The wine was good, the food was good, and no one stopped him. He soon came up. The more he drank, the more he worked hard, and the more he drank, the better he got.


    When Li Kexin arrived, he Xian was six or seven points drunk and his hands were a little unstable.


    "Hexian, why are you drinking alone?" Li Kexin frowned, put down his bag and sat next to him.


    She is Fu Shuang''s roommate and he Xian''s friend. As soon as she appeared, the waiter cleverly added a pair of dishes and chopsticks.


    Li Kexin poured himself a glass of wine and said with a smile, "what''s the meaning of drinking alone? I''ll drink with you."


    He Xian looked at her with half drunk round eyes and said with a big tongue, "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll send you notes. You must make up for such an important course!" Li Kexin took it for granted and couldn''t be straight. "You have a mine to inherit at home. You must study hard, otherwise how can you be a good president in the future?"


    He Xian smiled and narrowed his eyes. Xu muzhou''s shadow appeared in his mind.


    "Big President... Big president is not so easy to be."


    But why, that mental illness is so easy to stand at the top of the pyramid that many outstanding talents look up to and worship.


    The direct gap between him and Xu muzhou is really too big, which is no different from clouds and mud.


    Li Kexin picked up his glass, touched Hexian, looked at him, and asked tentatively, "aren''t you happy?"


    He xianmeng shook his head a little more, and he couldn''t help feeling dizzy.


    "Happy! Why not? I''m very happy!"


    The tone was clearly angry with people and didn''t look happy at all.


    Li Kexin is also smart. It''s easy to guess the origin of He Xian''s suffocation.


    Obviously, he Xian likes Fu Shuang, and Fu Shuang only loves Xu muzhou.


    Think carefully. Every time Fu Shuang comes home, he Xian will lose his temper. Isn''t that the problem!


    Fu Shuang lives with Xu muzhou. He Xian, an outsider, forcibly squeeze in and watch them show their love. He eats a pot during the day and sleeps in the same bed at night. It''s strange that he can be happy.


    Li Kexin had a clear heart, but he didn''t show it.


    He Xian didn''t say anything. She just drank with him as if she didn''t know anything.


    After a few drinks, he Xian lay unconscious on the table.


    Li Kexin stared at Hexian''s side face and looked silently for a long time. He saw that he didn''t even tremble his eyelashes. It was obvious that he was asleep, so he dared to lift his hand gently and point his nose.


    Hexian remained motionless.


    Li Kexin''s courage grew stronger and stronger. His fingers moved bit by bit along the contour of Hexian''s face, turned around, stroked the bridge of eyebrows, eyes and nose one by one, and finally fell on his lips and flaps.


    Although the boy was a little childish, he was full of blood, gentle and considerate, careful and thoughtful. He didn''t have any dandy smell. Instead, he was approachable, down-to-earth and progressive.


    Even if he put aside his illustrious origin and excellent family background, as far as he was concerned, he was thousands of miles away from his peers in terms of appearance and character.


    Li Kexin liked it more and more, and his smile climbed up his cheeks unconsciously.


    "Hexian, do you know, in fact, I like you very much!"


    "I liked you from the first time I saw you."


    "You are so nice, handsome, good at singing, fast at dancing, and so excellent..."


    "Shuang Shuang has a boyfriend. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t like you. There''s me! He Xian, look back at me. I''m also very good!"


    "I''m no worse than Shuangshuang, good at singing and dancing, and I like you wholeheartedly. I''m no worse than Shuangshuang except my family background."


    "Hexian, look at me. If you look at me carefully, you will find that I''m fine!"


    Li Kexin said softly, as if he was afraid to wake up Hexian.


    She has been holding these words in her heart for a long time, especially after learning that Fu Shuang has a boyfriend, how many times she almost couldn''t control herself.


    Yesterday at Lvyang Shuian, Li Kexin knew that he Xian could not compete with Xu muzhou when he saw how powerful Fu Shuang''s boyfriend was.


    Since Fu Shuang doesn''t like he Xian, she doesn''t pry the corner of her roommate''s wall. She is worthy of it.


    Now that Fu Shuang is injured and Xu muzhou is accompanying him to recover from the injury, he Xian is excluded, which is the time when his emotion is the most empty and fragile.


    If you don''t do it at this time, when will you wait?


    He Xian lay on the table and completely fell into a drunken land.


    Li Kexin whispered for a long time, but he Xian didn''t respond at all.


    The more she looked, the more she felt that he Xian''s face was flushed and her eyes were closed. She couldn''t help coming over and gently kissed him on the cheek.


    He Xian still didn''t move. He was as soft as a puddle of mud and unconscious.


    The manager happened to come to add wine. He saw this through the half open door. He immediately withdrew his steps and turned around and left. He didn''t see it.


    The young master of his family has lingered in the flowers for several years. Let alone he''s family, it''s the whole Chengdu. Who doesn''t know that he Xian is a wind. A wandering childe?


    Li Kexin stole a kiss from He Xian. He Xian didn''t feel it, but she was so excited that her heart beat like a drum, which almost broke her chest.


    She took a deep breath, took out her notes, put them on the table, took her bag and left.

 Chapter 533

    Li Kexin turned directly into the supermarket and bought some daily necessities.


    Walking along the path full of camphor trees, Li Kexin vaguely felt that there seemed to be something different.


    She seems to have grown up out of thin air. She looks at everything from a downward angle.


    It seems that in an instant, she went to the top and looked down on all living beings.


    As soon as I entered the dormitory, I saw Zhang ChuChu sitting by the bed cutting his nails.


    "Kexin is back."


    Li Kexin gave a "um" and went to his bed.


    Wang Hui looked at her and said casually, "why is your face so red?"


    Li Kexin was a little flustered. He raised his hand and touched it: "yes?"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Zhang ChuChu, who was connected with her bed, noticed something wrong: "did you drink?"


    "No, No." Li Kexin didn''t turn his head, opened the cabinet and put things in the same way.


    After a pause, he said, "I drank a bottle of Rio cocktail, but that thing should not be regarded as wine, drink."


    Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu didn''t take it seriously. They chatted casually, and they lay down to take a nap.


    Li Kexin went into the bathroom and washed his face. When he looked in the mirror, he found that his face was really red.


    She thought about it, brushed her teeth and took a shower. Then she went back to take a nap.


    He Xian was drunk and didn''t wake up until the evening. Naorenzi was dizzy, as if he had been beaten by someone.


    He sat up, rubbed his temples to relieve discomfort, glanced to the side, and saw a book on the bedside table with a slightly smaller book on it and Li Kexin''s name on the cover.


    He was stunned for a moment, narrowed his eyes and thought carefully. He didn''t want to understand when the book appeared.


    He Xian pressed the call bell. Soon, the manager came with a smile on his face.


    "Young master, you wake up. Have a cup of honey water."


    He Xian took the honey water, drank more than half a cup at one breath and pointed to the book.


    The manager smiled and said, "young master, don''t you remember? This is sent by Li Kexin. It''s when you were having dinner this noon."


    He Xian narrowed his eyes and thought about it carefully. He seemed to have an impression that someone had been here. It turned out to be Li Kexin.


    The manager thought carefully and said, "that Li Kexin... Has a good feeling for the young master."


    According to He Xian''s character, if he took the initiative, Li Kexin would have been in his bag. It''s impossible to kiss and run away.


    That means Li Kexin took the initiative, but he Xian hasn''t started yet.


    As soon as he woke up, he was still a little dull and asked, "what do you mean?"


    The manager quickly told the whole story of seeing Li Kexin steal his kiss. Finally, he flattered with a smile: "young master, your charm is really growing."


    He Xian frowned and waved his hand to let the manager go.


    He came to Shencheng university to study for Fu Shuang. He never wanted to flirt.


    Originally, he had been labeled as a dandy in Fu Shuang''s heart. If there were flowers under her eyes, wouldn''t he dig a hole for himself?


    He Xian took out his mobile phone and thought about calling Fu Shuang to send a wave of warmth. Unexpectedly, as soon as he unlocked it, he saw Li Kexin''s chat message pop up on the screen.


    Click to open it. There are several.


    "Remember to drink a cup of honey water when you wake up, which can relieve your headache."


    "You can''t drive after drinking so much. Don''t go back today. Safety is the most important."


    "I''ll send you the afternoon notes later. When you wake up, go back to me."


    "Don''t drink so much wine in the future. You''ve just been discharged from hospital with stomach bleeding."


    Thinking of what the manager said just now, he Xian frowned more and more tightly.


    I didn''t expect Li Kexin to move his mind.


    Oh, funny!


    He Xian has been playing games with flowers for many years. Of course, he knows that his face and origin are fatal attraction to many women.


    The girls in the school, whether they are out of class or senior schoolsisters, look at him with admiration more or less, and even some irrecoverable desire.


    But he didn''t expect that as Fu Shuang''s roommate, he also moved this idea.


    When huxiandun gave Li Kexin a negative score in his heart, his impression of her suddenly changed from a careless woman to a vain money worshipper.


    After adapting to dizziness, he Xian took a shower, changed his clothes and planned to go to Lvyang waterfront.


    As soon as I came downstairs, unfortunately, I met Li Kexin head-on.


    Her cheeks flushed, her eyes moved, and a pair of distinguished eyes raised a shy smile on her lips.


    "Hexian, you''re awake! Does your headache hurt?"


    He Xian frowned and said indifferently, "OK."


    "Where are you going?" Li Kexin stepped forward two steps to get closer.


    He Xian originally wanted to go to Lvyang waterfront, but he didn''t bother to talk to Li Kexin. He didn''t answer and wanted to go around her.


    However, as soon as one foot stepped out, he quietly took it back.


    There is Xu muzhou on the green poplar waterfront. What is he going to do?


    Go and watch them sweet and sweet, and ask for nothing?


    If they really want to happen, what can he do except watch?

 Chapter 534

    He Xian suddenly lost his interest in going to Lvyang waterfront, turned listlessly and walked upstairs.


    Li Kexin hurried to keep up. High heels stepped on the stairs and made a crisp clatter.


    Hearing the sound of the heel knocking on the marble, he Xian suddenly buzzed in his mind.


    In order to pay Shuang, he gave up his former life of drinking and drinking and went to Shencheng university to study in military training. It can be said that he changed his mind and made positive progress.


    But what did you get?


    Nothing but contempt and ridicule, and distrust.


    He Xian suddenly thought that Fu Shuang kicked open the dormitory door that day and rushed to dormitory 903. He sternly questioned him why he wanted to beat Wenhan, and even broke up in public.


    That scene was like slapping him in the face in front of everyone, smashing his dignity and pride to pieces.


    He Xian was so angry that he kicked open the door, strode in, sat on the sofa and lost his mind with his arms.


    Li Kexin was startled. He Xian was fine just now. Why did he suddenly start a fire?


    She wanted to ask but didn''t dare. She stood at the door for a long time and saw that Hexian was quiet. Then she walked in with a small step in fear.


    He Xian raised his eyes to scan her up and down, and said coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    Li Kexin suddenly felt hurt. He bit his lips, pointed to the bag on his back, and muttered like a mosquito: "I''ll send you the afternoon notes."


    After a pause, he said, "I sent you a message."


    He Xian was so upset that he said casually, "don''t send it in the future. I''m too lazy to see it."


    Knowing that he was in a bad mood, Li Kexin endured his grievances and said carefully, "but these courses are very important. You can''t do without reading!"


    After a while, she suddenly had an idea: "why don''t I take notes for you? You don''t have to copy it yourself. Just look."


    He Xian just wanted to scold her and let her be smart and go wherever it was cool. However, when he raised his eyes, he saw that she was cautious and afraid of making herself unhappy. When he came to his mouth, he immediately swallowed it back.


    She likes him, so she is willing to be wronged in front of him.


    Just like he likes to pay frost, so no matter how much she wronged and angry she gave him, he swallowed it silently.


    It turns out that if you like a person, you really hand over the knife to the other party, giving the other party the right to hurt yourself anytime and anywhere.


    When he thought about himself, he Xian''s heart softened and his anger immediately disappeared: "well, it''s hard for you."


    "Not hard, not hard." Li Kexin smiled and breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s you. You must take good care of your body. Don''t drink so much wine, otherwise your body will be unable to eat."


    Hexian nodded.


    Li Kexin hesitated, went to the bedside table, picked up the book and notebook, and said to He Xian, "where''s your book? I''ll help you transcribe your notes. If you don''t understand anything, come and ask me at any time."


    He Xian casually pointed to the bag on the bedside table: "in the bag."


    Li Kexin immediately went over, opened his bag, took out his books and stationery, smiled at He Xian: "then I''ll transcribe my notes."


    He Xian gave a "um" sound. As soon as Li Kexin turned around, he asked, "have you eaten yet?"


    Li Kexin''s footsteps, his heart suddenly burst out with infinite joy, and hurriedly replied, "I''ve eaten."


    "Oh." He Xian didn''t move lazily and couldn''t lift his spirits.


    He hasn''t eaten yet. Obviously, he feels a little hungry, but he has no appetite and doesn''t bother to do anything.


    Li Kexin walked out of Hexian''s bedroom with the book in his arms. After thinking for a while, he went to the box to sit down, spread out the book and carefully transcribed the notes one by one.


    He Xian''s books and notebooks are cleaner than his face. He didn''t even write his name.


    The little sparrow in Li Kexin''s heart kept jumping and humming. He solemnly wrote down two neat and beautiful words "He Xian".


    After writing down his name, she held the book for a long time. She was so happy that her eyebrows and eyes were full of smiles that she couldn''t stop it.


    The manager saw a light in the box and came in to have a look.


    "Miss Li, it''s you. Is there anything I need to prepare?"


    Li Kexin smiled, shook his head, paused and said, "please make me a cup of tea, thicker, thank you."


    The manager answered, and soon came with a tray.


    There was a purple sand teapot and a purple sand teacup on the tray, and the mouth of the teapot was steaming hot.


    The manager put down the tray, put the teacup in Li Kexin''s hand, picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea.


    By pouring tea, he glanced at the book and found that it was Hexian''s textbook. Li Kexin was helping Hexian copy notes.


    "Miss Li, the tea is ready. If you need anything, please call me at any time."


    The manager said hello with a smile and went down with an empty tray.


    In his heart, he gave him a thumbs up - his young master is powerful. No matter the rich and powerful daughter or ordinary Cinderella, none of them did not bow down under his two long legs.

 Chapter 535

    He Xian was lying in bed, his mind full of the smile when Li Kexin turned around with a book in his arms.


    Happy, satisfied, with a little girl''s unique shame.


    He knows very well that he doesn''t like Li Kexin.


    Before today, he Xian has always regarded Li Kexin as Fu Shuang''s roommate. He is an ordinary classmate. He takes care of her and treats her a little better. He just hopes that they can deal with Shuang a little more and get along well with each other. That''s all.


    However, Li Kexin''s booing to He Xian and offering to help him copy his notes made him feel a huge gap in his mind.


    He did everything he could to deal with frost. He didn''t spend less on the thought that should be spent.


    But he got nothing from her.


    Compared with Li Kexin''s enthusiasm, Fu Shuang is even more cold and unfeeling.


    He Xian held his cell phone and stared at the screen.


    Fu Shuang didn''t call him. He didn''t even have a message.


    It''s already more than nine o''clock. At this point, Xu muzhou should have returned to Lvyang Shuian to accompany her.


    They may be sticky and greasy. Where does she have extra thoughts to share with him?


    He Xian threw away his cell phone and turned over, becoming more and more agitated.


    He simply got up and went downstairs to get something to eat.


    Passing by the box on the second floor, he Xian couldn''t help wondering when he saw the light in it. He pushed the door in and took a look.


    Li Kexin is yawning, his mouth is wide open, and his face is deformed.


    After yawning, she stretched out, clasped her hands behind her, straightened her upper body forward, and turned her neck several times. She was obviously tired.


    "Hexian, why are you here?" Li Kexin quickly put down his hands, smiled embarrassed, and then raised his hand to rub his eyes.


    "Tired? Go and have a rest." He Xian''s rare heart softened and softened his voice.


    Li Kexin''s eyes overflowing with water suddenly rippled in circles, smiled and shook his head: "not much. I''ll go to bed after I finish writing."


    He Xian frowned and closed all the open books.


    "Write it tomorrow, not now."


    "But..."


    "I''m hungry. Are you hungry? Would you like to have some together?"


    Li Kexin bit his lips, blushed and nodded.


    He Xian called the manager and told him to get some food.


    There was still less than half of the pot of strong tea on the table. As soon as he was thirsty, he picked up the teapot and drank it into his mouth.


    "Tut, why is it so bitter?"


    Li Kexin was embarrassed and said, "I''m afraid I''m sleepy. Please ask the manager to make me a pot of strong tea. Don''t drink it. Be careful you can''t sleep at night."


    Hearing the speech, he Xian looked at Li Kexin with some surprise.


    She was very attentive. She was afraid that she could not sleep. She actually refreshed herself with strong tea in order to take notes for him.


    Thinking about Li Kexin and Fu Shuang, he Xian couldn''t help feeling that he was treasure in Li Kexin''s eyes and grass in Fu Shuang''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this?" Li Kexin asked in a small voice.


    He Xian looked at her straightly. His eyes were very complex, which made her feel at a loss.


    He Xian took back his eyes, pulled out a faint smile and shook his head: "it''s nothing. You''re tired. Just go and have a rest. Don''t drink such strong tea. It''s not good for girls to drink strong tea."


    Li Kexin felt warm, pursed his mouth, nodded and smiled.


    Her little expression fell into Hexian''s heart, and she couldn''t help being in a trance again.


    Fu Shuang also has many lovely little expressions, like a sweet and shy girl in love.


    Unfortunately, those expressions were never directed at him.


    When she faced him, she was more careless and regardless of her image.


    Perhaps, only in front of people they don''t like, can girls be reckless and do whatever they want.


    Soon, the manager brought up four dishes and a bottle of drinks.


    He Xian took a look and frowned: "bring the wine."


    "Hexian, please drink less." Li Kexin couldn''t help persuading, "you have a bad stomach. If you drink too much, you''ll feel bad."


    He Xian looked at her calmly. For a while, he raised his hand, picked up the drink bottle and silently poured himself a cup.


    Li Kexin''s eyes burst into fireworks like joy, the corners of his lips were raised high, and a beautiful face was filled with a gratifying smile.


    She could feel that she seemed to have a little influence on He Xian.


    Although the influence of this idea is not enough to shake Fu Shuang''s position, it is a good start.


    After supper, Li Kexin proposed to go back to school.


    "It''s getting late. You can sleep here all night."


    Li Kexin hesitated and neither promised nor refused.


    He Xian stretched himself and went upstairs to have a rest.


    Li Kexin stared at Hexian''s back. Until he turned the corner and couldn''t see it, she slowly walked out of Hexian with her bag.


    If you want to win he Xian, it won''t happen overnight. You have to do it step by step.


    Fu Shuang occupies a position. Most people don''t know the inside story and don''t dare to do it easily. However, she is close to the water and can take advantage of this period of time to reach the peak silently.

 Chapter 536

    Because Fu Shuang is recovering from his injury at home, Xu muzhou''s heart is hanging at home. He is constantly dealing with his work. As soon as it is over, whether he arrives or not, he will hurry home from work.


    The people in the company didn''t know about Fu Shuang''s injury, but they hadn''t seen Mrs. Shao come with the children for a long time. Slowly, the rumor about Xu muzhou''s falling out of favor came out.


    Xu muzhou heard it twice by chance. He didn''t say it too much, but it seemed to have caused great harm to his soul.


    Fu Shuang asked with concern, "how do you pull your face? Is your work not satisfactory?"


    Xu muzhou didn''t say a word. He lay on the bed and held Fu Shuang in his arms. His chin was on her head. His heart was silent.


    Fu Shuang''s heart clicked. It seems that things are not small!


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Shuang supported Xu muzhou''s chest with one hand and wanted to sit up, but he didn''t dare to exert himself for fear of pulling the wound.


    Xu muzhou sighed and looked down into her eyes: "how do you feel today? Is it still painful?"


    Fu Shuang shook his head: "as long as the wound is not forced, it won''t hurt. It''s much better than before. Don''t worry about me."


    "Well... Will you go to the company with me tomorrow?" Xu muzhou eagerly looked into Fu Shuang''s eyes and waited for her answer.


    "Go to the company?" Fu Shuang was a little confused. "What are you doing?"


    She was hurt into this virtue. She had to walk slowly holding the wall. T-Rex asked her to go to the company!


    How much do you dislike her idling at home?


    Where does Xu muzhou mean to say that the company is gossiping that he is out of favor?


    The man lowered his eyes and said solemnly, "you''re at home alone. I''m always worried about whether you eat well and sleep well. You won''t be bored. Don''t worry."


    "I''m fine at home!" Fu Shuang sighed with relief and said with a smile, "Mom Liu takes good care of me. The children will come to accompany me after school. Just work hard and don''t worry about me."


    "No!" the man''s face turned black and said bluntly, "from tomorrow, you will go to the company with me. If you don''t want to go back and forth, you will live in the company and won''t come back."


    Fu Shuang: "... What''s the matter!"


    High cold such Mu Zhou, naturally will not tell the truth, a "I don''t trust", it prevaricated.


    So early the next morning, Fu Shuang, who was still sleeping, was carried to the car by Xu muzhou.


    Fu Shuang opened her eyes and saw that the man was buckling her seat belt. As soon as she was about to ask, she was blocked by a deep kiss.


    "Objection invalid!"


    Fu Shuang: "


    Xu muzhou appeared in the company with Fu Shuang, walked through the lobby on the first floor and walked slowly into the president''s special elevator.


    Along the way, the employees looked like watching western scenery, and their eyes wanted to stick to them.


    As soon as they left the front foot, the employees began to discuss with each other.


    "Eh, why did Mrs. Shao come to the company today?"


    "I heard that Mrs. Shao went to study. She hasn''t come to the company for a long time."


    "Well! No wonder those people who chew their tongues say that the young lady dumped the president."


    "How could it be? The president is handsome and capable. How could Mrs. Shao dump the president?"


    "But he..."


    At this point, it stopped abruptly. Everyone exchanged "you know" eyes and stopped gossip with satisfaction.


    Fu Shuang doesn''t feel well. Naturally, he doesn''t have to do anything and learn anything. That''s all in the future.


    She made up her sleep in the lounge and ate snacks, while Xu muzhou was busy in the office.


    During the work gap, T-Rex came to have a look from time to time. When he saw that she was asleep or enjoying herself, he put down, sat with her for a while, said a few words, and then went back to work.


    There''s no problem at work, but it''s amazing that Ji xiner hasn''t heard from her all the time.


    The wanted area has expanded from Shenzhen to the whole country, offering a reward of 100000, but Ji xiner is like the world has evaporated. There is no man alive or dead.


    Xu muzhou has sent someone to urge him several times. The police are also very helpless. They can''t get any information at all.


    Now Ji Sheng is dead, and Ji xiner and he LAN have disappeared. Xu muzhou just wants to settle accounts, but he can''t find a creditor, which makes him feel more aggrieved than ever before.


    At noon, Zhang Chi brought up the food, and Xu muzhou went to ask Fu Shuang for dinner.


    Fu Shuang was lying in bed, holding a tablet to chase the play. Suddenly, an email came to the mailbox.


    She seldom uses the mailbox and only uses it when talking about business. She thinks it''s a partner or Fu''s group has assigned her a new task, so she glances at it.


    The content of the email was a video. Fu Shuang couldn''t help staring at it.


    At the beginning of the picture, it was a dark and humid cell. There was no sunshine. It was all illuminated by oil lamps and torches. It should be a basement.


    The woman in the corner curled up and trembled.


    After a while, two big men with masks came. One took off his whip and began to beat the woman.


    The woman struggled and cried, tore her heart and lungs, and her long messy hair spread out, revealing a dirty and twisted face.


    It''s Ji xiner!

 Chapter 537

    Fu Shuang''s hand shook, and the flat plate fell on the bed with a stuffy sound of "poof".


    Seeing that her face suddenly changed, Xu muzhou hurriedly came forward and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Ji... Ji xiner!" Fu Shuang trembled and pointed to the tablet.


    The flat panel was buttoned face down. Xu muzhou was surprised to pick up the flat panel and saw that the picture had become a double attack between two men one after another. The picture was disgusting and cruel.


    "Where did you come from?" Xu Mu Zhou asked in a cold voice.


    Fu Shuangbai shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I just received an email. That''s it."


    Xu muzhou went back to check his email account. After writing it down, he immediately asked Zhang Chi to check it.


    "Forget it and go to dinner."


    Seeing the disgusting and cruel scene, Fu Shuang had no appetite. He looked blankly and sat on the bed without moving.


    Xu muzhou knew that she looked careless. In fact, she was very timid. She couldn''t help but hug her with heartache and comforted her: "it''s okay, good, don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Having said that, he was more or less empty in his heart.


    Obviously, he mobilized all the forces he could to find Ji xiner, but there was no news at all.


    Ji xiner was quietly locked up, and launched a cruel retaliation. She even sent the video to Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang sat stunned for a while and shook her head at Xu muzhou: "I''m not afraid."


    People who have experienced life and death and live a new life, how can they be so easily frightened?


    It''s just that the person who retaliates against Ji xiner can transfer people without leaving any trace under the National Wanted and Xu muzhou''s search. It has to be thrilling.


    The big man behind is definitely not ordinary people.


    Fu Shuang thought secretly in the bottom of her heart. There were only a few people who knew that she was injured. She hid it from Yuancheng. She didn''t know it at all. It couldn''t have been done by grandpa.


    Gu Lidong thought she was ill and had an operation, so it was even more impossible for her to do such a thing. Besides, he didn''t have the ability.


    After all, there are only two people who have enemies with Ji xiner - Xu muzhou and he Xian.


    Top the sky and add a pool, so I think.


    "Shuang Shuang, how do you look at me like this?" Xu Mu Zhou frowned and looked at her puzzled.


    Fu Shuang hesitated and asked, "did you do it?"


    "Me?" Xu muzhou seemed to hear some incredible joke. He stared in amazement and pointed back at his nose, "how can it be!"


    Fu Shuangning looked at his face. His shock was real, and there was no trace of disguise.


    According to the understanding of Xu muzhou in these two generations, he is not a good liar, and he disdains to lie.


    Besides, if he really caught Ji xiner, Ji xiner would have become a white bone by now. Where else could he live?


    Fu Shuang lowered her head and frowned.


    Is it Hexian?


    Thinking of how he Xian cleaned up Gu Qingzi, Fu Shuang''s doubt deepened a little.


    That bastard can do such a thing.


    As for Chi Gusi, Ji xiner''s slapping Hexian really provoked her, but it''s not a great hatred. She shouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Frost, what are you thinking?"


    Fu Shuang shook his head, held Xu muzhou''s arm and slowly stood up: "nothing, have a meal."


    Seeing that she didn''t look very well, Xu muzhou thought she was very frightened and tried to appease her.


    Fu Shuang didn''t explain. He thought that he Xian would have to ask if he did it next time he saw him.


    Just after lunch, Zhang Chi came back and said that the email address was from a country in South Asia.


    Xu muzhou suddenly realized that no wonder he couldn''t find any trace of Ji xiner. It turned out that she had been transferred abroad long ago.


    I think it should be that when Fu Shuang was just injured, he had no mind to do anything else and threw himself on Fu Shuang, which made people take advantage of the loophole.


    Who could it be?


    Xu muzhou orders Zhang Chi to continue to check. No matter who the other party is, he can arrange this show under his eyes and send the video to Fu Shuang. It can be seen that his energy is great.


    If such a person is a friend, it''s OK. If he is an enemy, he must be found out.


    However, surprisingly, after checking for three days, they didn''t find out who the other party was.


    The only clue is the mailbox number, but after tracing the past, we found nothing.


    Although Fu Shuang doubted he Xian, he was a little uncertain.


    If he is really he Xian, he doesn''t need to hide. If he does something, he just wants to tell the world. How can he be so low-key?


    A week passed in the twinkling of an eye. On Friday afternoon, he Xian had no classes. He left school early and picked up his two children from the kindergarten.


    "Uncle he! Uncle he!" seeing he Xian, the two children were as excited as anything. They jumped up and jumped on him, hugging their legs and smiling.


    He Xian was flattered and widened his round eyes. He couldn''t believe the scene in front of him.


    "Uncle he, it''s very kind of you to pick us up!" Xiao Yu turned around excitedly for several times. "Finally I can go home! Finally I can see my parents!"


    He Xian suddenly said, "what do you mean? You haven''t come home these days?"

 Chapter 538

    "Mom and dad went to the company, but dad wouldn''t let us go. Grandma came to pick us up these days." Xiaoyuer tilted her mouth and was very wronged.


    He Xian''s face suddenly sank - Fu Shuang was seriously injured. He didn''t feel at ease to heal at home, but followed Xu muzhou to the company?!


    Anger erupted. Without saying a word, he took out his mobile phone and called Fu Shuang.


    "Where are you?"


    "Sleep." Fu Shuang was dozing off and suddenly woke up. He was a little upset and his tone was a little blunt.


    "Where do you sleep?"


    "In bed! Are you stupid? Can I still make a floor?" Fu Shuang turned his eyes and said angrily, "disturbing people''s dreams, unkind!"


    "I mean, where do you sleep in bed!" He Xian was almost angry.


    Without waiting for Fu Shuang to respond, he heard the chirping cries of two children from his mobile phone.


    "Mom! Uncle he has come to pick us up from school! Do you and dad go home today?"


    "Mom, come back quickly! We miss you so much!"


    Hearing the voices of the two children, Fu Shuang woke up, rubbed his eyes, yawned and said, "uncle he has gone to pick you up. Then you go home first, and dad and I will be back in a minute."


    He Xian held the mobile phone and listened to Fu Shuang''s obviously soft tone. His lungs were almost burst on the spot. He closed the mobile phone, stuffed it into his pocket and left with his head depressed.


    The two children were baffled, stunned and hurried to catch up.


    "Uncle he, wait for us!"


    "Uncle he, you pick up the child like this?"


    He Xian was so angry that he didn''t bother to talk to the two devils. He just stopped and slowed down to cross the road when they approached.


    He copied both hands into his trouser pockets without holding one.


    The two children were very unhappy with him, and make complaints about their vomit.


    "Uncle he, it''s not like this to pick up children. It''s dangerous to hold hands and cross the road!" Xiaoyu taught him solemnly.


    "Uncle he, look at how other people''s parents pick up their children. You learn!" Xiaoyuer tossed her short legs and trotted with her.


    He Xian ignored him, got into the car, lit a cigarette and smoked.


    The two children choked and pouted.


    "Uncle he, smoking is harmful to health!"


    "Uncle he, stop smoking. You see, my father doesn''t smoke!"


    "That is, if mom doesn''t let dad smoke, Dad won''t smoke anymore."


    He Xian''s mind was buzzing like flying into a meeting of a hundred sparrows.


    The two children were still nagging. He Xian couldn''t hold his breath and shouted, "shut up! How about your father? Your father is so good. How can he throw you aside for a few days without asking?"


    The two children trembled and stopped talking.


    He Xian was not frightened, but pierced his heart.


    For a long time, xiaoyue''er curled her mouth, drilled into xiaoyu''er''s arms with tears, and sobbed with a small voice.


    He Xian: "


    He seems to have offended the two bastards again.


    He Xian was so upset that he stepped on the accelerator and drove to Lvyang waterfront.


    Xiaoyu''er''s phone watch suddenly rang. He quickly coaxed xiaoyue''er to connect the phone.


    "Xiao yu''er, is school over?"


    "Great Grandpa, my sister and I are after school. Uncle he came to pick us up."


    "Uncle he is here, too. That''s great. Are mom and dad free? Grandpa wants to see you."


    "Mom said she and dad would go home in a minute."


    "OK, Grandpa, I''ll be right there." Xu Heng narrowed his eyes with a smile, turned his eyes and said, "it''s rare that your father came back early today and asked him to cook a big meal, okay?"


    "Good! Good!" Xiaoyuer answered sobbing, wiping her tears.


    "Why did Xiao Yuer cry?" Xu Heng listened to her voice and asked, "who provoked our little princess?"


    "I miss Mom and dad." Xiaoyuer curled her mouth, very wronged.


    "Then let your father cook more good dishes and make a good apology to our little princess." Xu Heng is not too big to watch the excitement.


    Xiao yu''er immediately said to He Xian, "uncle he, will you take us to buy vegetables later?"


    He Xian is so big that he hasn''t been to the vegetable market. Especially at this moment, he is upset and is about to refuse. However, when the words come to his mouth, he just swallowed them back and nodded.


    He drove straight to the nearest vegetable market and led the two children in.


    The children came several times, remembered the stalls that Xu muzhou often went to, went straight to their destination, asked for this and that, and asked for all their favorite dishes.


    He Xian didn''t mind watching the excitement, and added several troublesome ingredients to it.


    After shopping and returning to the car, he Xian called Fu Shuang again.


    "Come back quickly. Your old man is already on his way to Lvyang Shui''an. Call the roll to let your man cook. The dishes have been bought."


    Fu Shuang just wanted to talk. Before his mouth opened, a busy tone of "Du - Du -" came from his mobile phone.


    She was stunned and had to go to the office to tell Xu muzhou.


    At the same time, new doubts arose in my heart.


    Before she recovered from her injury, the old man was coming to dinner. Thinking of the email she received a few days ago, did Ji xiner do it?

 Chapter 539

    When Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou got home, Xu Heng was sitting under the eaves of the porch to enjoy the cool. The two children were teasing two big wolf dogs in the yard, while he Xian sat at the hand of the old man and had a chat.


    As soon as he saw the couple, Xu Heng made a face and scolded angrily.


    "Ah Zhou, you''ve gone too far! Shuang Shuang''s injury hasn''t healed yet. Why did you let her go to the company? What a pity to throw the two children aside!"


    Xiaoyuer quickly stretched her small face, nodded wrongfully, and stared round to show that she was really wronged.


    Xiao Yu Er retreated to advance, squinted at Xu muzhou, and said good words for him.


    "Grandpa, don''t blame dad. Dad is very busy. He can''t help it, otherwise dad won''t be willing to ignore us."


    The words "ignore" bite especially hard.


    Xu Mu Zhou just disdained to communicate with others. He was not stupid. He heard the implication of the little thing all at once.


    He squatted down, picked up the two children one by one and kissed them, chatting to make up for it.


    The children immediately smiled, put their arms around his neck and shouted "Dad" one by one.


    "You see, the children still speak for you. You are so big that you are not as good as two kindergarten dolls!" the old man threw a white eye and knocked on the ground with a crutch. "Go and make a delicious meal for the children and make good compensation for them."


    Xu Mu Zhou took a puff at the corners of his mouth and rolled his eyes.


    Who wants to eat? It''s very interesting to let the children carry the pot at an old age!


    The two children took Xu muzhou''s hand, laughing and shouting to give him a hand, and took him to the kitchen.


    He Xian let out his chair, helped Fu Shuang sit down slowly and asked, "how do you feel? Does it still hurt?"


    "Much better. It won''t hurt if you don''t pull it hard."


    He Xian breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good, then I''m relieved."


    "What about you? How are you these days? Have you studied hard? Haven''t you caused any trouble?"


    He Xian''s face was black and his mouth was wild: "in your heart, I''m a troublemaker, right? I don''t do anything good every day, so I know to cause trouble, right?"


    Fu Shuang smiled: "I don''t care about you!"


    He Xian sat on the steps, snorted coldly, turned his eyes, and said contemptuously, "don''t worry, since I promised to study hard, I will do it. I have classes on time these days and made detailed notes. If you don''t believe it, you can check it."


    "Really?" Fu Shuang was half convinced and relieved, "that''s good."


    Xu Heng stroked his beard and said with a smile, "you two study hard and will make great achievements in the future."


    After chatting for a while, Xu Heng said he was going to see if Xu muzhou needed any help, so he hobbled away with a crutch.


    Fu Shuang looked around at nobody and waved to He Xian to come closer.


    "Why?" He Xian rolled his eyes and was still unhappy about her question just now.


    "Ask you something." Fu Shuang hesitated and asked tentatively, "has Ji xiner got any news?"


    He Xian frowned, waved his big hands, and was dejected: "Hey, don''t mention it! All the people I can send out have been sent out, and all the relationships I can go have gone. Even the former gang of friends have been greeted, but I still haven''t heard from Ji."


    "Really?" Fu Shuang doubted.


    He Xian raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s true or false? If you don''t believe it, go to the police to inquire, and see if they have any news."


    He Xian looked puzzled and muttered, "it''s strange to say that the Ji family is already like that. Ji xiner''s father also hung up, but she and her mother disappeared out of thin air. How did they two women do it?"


    Fu Shuang looked at Hexian''s expression and didn''t seem to be lying.


    She wondered more and more. Who took Ji xiner?


    "Shuang Shuang, don''t worry. I''ll take Ji xiner back to you and let you have a good breath!" He Xian shrugged his nose fiercely, and a handsome doll''s face was full of seriousness.


    Fu Shuang couldn''t help whispering, "it''s not you. Who would it be?"


    "What are you talking about?" He Xian had sharp ears and heard it clearly. "What''s the matter with me? No, what''s the matter?"


    Fu Shuang thought for a moment, opened his email and forwarded the video to He Xian: "here, see it for yourself."


    As soon as he opened the video, there was a sad and desperate cry for help from his mobile phone, which made his hands tremble and almost fell his mobile phone.


    "My darling! It''s so exciting! Shuang Shuang, I can''t see that you''re so boring. Sao, you can''t even watch such a heavy taste little movie!" He Xian teased with a strange look on his eyebrows.


    Fu Shuang raised his hand and slapped him on the back of his head: "nonsense! Have a good look, who is that woman."


    He Xian turned down the volume and looked at it with doubts. After a while, he exclaimed, "it''s her! It''s Ji xiner!"


    Fu Shuang stared carefully at Hexian''s face and saw that his expression changed repeatedly, from ridicule to shock and then to doubt. It was very smooth, and there was no trace of fraud at all.


    Did he really not do it?


    Who would that be?

 Chapter 540

    He Xian looked at it with interest for a while and expressed his opinions as he looked at it.


    "No, no, it''s too exaggerated here. There''s no beauty at all. Listen, Ji''s cry is like killing a pig. How harsh!"


    "Which spicy chicken director doesn''t understand men''s psychology at all. We pursue stimulation. Yes, but if the stimulation is too much, it will leave a psychological shadow. Who wants to see this!"


    He Xian rolled his eyes and threw the video batch to Fu Shuang, who was disgusted.


    Fu Shuang looked at his face, not like lying, and couldn''t help wondering more and more.


    It''s not Xu muzhou or he Xian. It can''t really be Xu Heng, can it?


    Forget it, whoever can make Ji xiner fall to such a point is happier than killing her.


    Her revenge of this knife is revenge.


    After a while, the two children came out with Xu Heng, saying that their father ordered them to go for a walk with Grandpa.


    "You go. I''ll lie in the house."


    Fu Shuang stretched his waist, and there was a faint pain in the stretched wound.


    Hexian quickly picked her up and thought she was going back to the bedroom. Unexpectedly, Fu Shuang pointed to the living room, went to the sofa and lay down slowly.


    He Xian sat down on the side, holding his chin in one hand and staring at her.


    "Why do you think of me like that?"


    He Xian grinned and shook his head with a smile. He didn''t answer.


    Fu Shuang frowned, stopped paying attention to him, casually fiddled with his mobile phone and played small games.


    He Xian watched with great interest. He simply crossed his legs and curled up in the sofa. How comfortable he was.


    Suddenly, his cell phone rang.


    When he Xian looked, it was Li Kexin''s message.


    "Hexian, where are you? I went to find you. The manager said you weren''t there."


    He Xian didn''t reply, so he deleted Li Kexin''s chat box and took a look at Fu Shuang.


    When Fu Shuang heard the voice, he didn''t lift his eyelids and asked lazily, "who? Did your grandfather call you home?"


    "HMM... HMM..." He Xian answered vaguely.


    "Then you can go back after dinner." Fu Shuang turned over and said casually, "on Sunday, you can go back to Rongcheng. The old man can''t see you for several days. It''s inevitable to miss you."


    When he Xian heard that she was going to drive him away, he was very uncomfortable and replied: "then why don''t you go back to Yuancheng? How long haven''t you been back? Your grandpa doesn''t want you?"


    After a pause, he said, "my grandfather, at least my parents and my brother, your grandfather can only have your heart and soul. If you don''t go back for so many days, the old man can''t point out how much to stab."


    Fu Shuang frowned deeply.


    She hasn''t been back to source city for a long time.


    "Then I''ll go back early tomorrow morning. I''ll stay for a day or two and come back when school starts."


    He micro twisted his eyebrows and eyes immediately stretched out: "really?"


    "What''s true or false? Can I have a fake when I go back to my own house?" Fu Shuang gave him a horizontal look with a smile. "You go back and let your old man see how you look after your reform."


    "Fuck you, can you talk? Shut up if you can''t talk." He Xian gave her a white eye and was happy in his heart. "Then I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    "What are you doing? Aren''t you going home?"


    "I''ll send you back first, have a meal at your house, and then I''ll go back to Rongcheng."


    "Whatever you want." Fu Shuang shrugged and didn''t refuse.


    He Xian smiled, grinned, gently bit his lower lip, and twisted restlessly in the sofa.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang untimely again.


    He Xian glanced at Li Kexin''s message again.


    "Are you there? Are you there? See me back."


    He Xian was in a good mood at the moment, so he didn''t hesitate to say a few words and replied: "I''m home."


    Li Kexin was so anxious that he was immediately lost when he got a reply.


    On second thought, he Xian went home, not to see Fu Shuang. He was in a much better mood.


    "Then have a good rest. Remember to read books and notes when you have time."


    After a pause, he sent another message: "when you come back, remember to bring some local specialties to reward me."


    He Xian replied casually, "take any local specialties and take the 11th holiday next Wednesday. If you want any local specialties, come and get them yourself."


    When Li Kexin saw it, his heart jumped out of his throat.


    In a few days, you can go to Nanshan for vacation.


    At that time, everyone went, but Fu Shuang didn''t. this is a great opportunity.


    Li Kexin happily went back to the dormitory, called his roommates and went to the street store outside the school to buy clothes and bags.


    The girls are full of expectations for this vacation. As soon as Li Kexin proposed to buy equipment, the other two are happy, one more than the other.


    "Unfortunately, Shuangshuang won''t go with us." Wang Hui sighed with great regret.


    Zhang ChuChu looked worried: "she has just had an operation. I''m afraid she can''t even go to the beach."


    "Well... Why don''t we go and see her?" Wang Hui suggested.


    Zhang ChuChu agreed, and they looked at Li Kexin together.


    Li Kexin was stunned for a moment. A trace of unnaturalness flashed across his face, but he could only nod and promise.

 Chapter 541

    Because Fu Shuang had surgery for a few days, the dinner dishes were basically light, soft, rotten and digestible, and no one could drink. Even the old man drank juice.


    After dinner, the old man hummed and wanted to stay. Xu muzhou ignored it at all and helped Fu Shuang out for a slow walk.


    "I want to go back to Yuancheng tomorrow."


    Xu muzhou frowned and flatly refused: "no! You haven''t recovered yet. Aren''t you afraid to be seen by grandpa when you go back at this time?"


    "There''s no problem. I''ll just be careful. Besides, I''ll stay for one night and come back the day after tomorrow. My grandfather will worry about me if I haven''t been back for a long time."


    Xu muzhou still didn''t let go, locked his eyebrows and stared at Fu Shuang''s abdomen.


    Fu Shuang straightened his stomach and smiled easily: "it''s really all right. I know it in my heart and won''t reveal flaws."


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    "No, he Xian said he would take me back and then go back to Rongcheng. We studied together and he would send me back. My grandfather would certainly not be suspicious."


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned and couldn''t resist her: "well, if you have any discomfort, you must tell me at the first time."


    Fu Shuang nodded, smiled, bent her fingers and hooked him.


    Xu muzhou looked down in surprise and thought she wanted to talk quietly.


    Fu Shuang greeted him with a grin and kissed him with a "Bo" on his cheek.


    The man was like being pressed a switch, his lips raised, helped her sit down on the stone bench, and kissed back warmly and restrained.


    The young couple are getting tired and crooked. Fu Shuang''s cell phone rings.


    "It''s Wang Hui''s phone." Fu Shuang whispered as she connected. "What will it be for her to find me?"


    "Shuang Shuang, we want to see you. Are you at home?"


    "Yes."


    "Then let someone pick us up. We''re at the door of the community."


    Fu Shuang said, "it''s all here. Why don''t you say it in advance?"


    "We also had a temporary intention. We thought you were inconvenient now. You should be at home and came over."


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Considering that the old man was there, Fu Shuang said hello to Xu muzhou. She planned to pick up people herself.


    Since she was injured, she has been either in the hospital or at home. She is getting moldy and growing mushrooms. Since her roommate came, it''s better to go out together.


    Xu muzhou frowned, and the boss was worried.


    "We''ll go shopping and find a dessert shop to sit and chat. It won''t hurt."


    Xu muzhou''s face was heavy and silent.


    Fu Shuang is very happy to care about her roommate so much, and he is more relieved about her life in school. But now she is injured and let her go out to play. He really can''t rest assured.


    "Well, why don''t you ask he Xian to go with us and have him take care of us. Are you always relieved?"


    Xu muzhou thought for a moment, nodded and agreed, "all right."


    He Xian is a classmate with them and always takes good care of Shuang. Although the boy is unreliable, he is not a person who doesn''t know what to do.


    It''s nothing to let some of their classmates get together.


    Fu Shuang calls Hexian and asks him to drive a five seater car.


    Soon, he Xian came over with a Maybach, stopped by the side of the road, put down the window, leaned out his head and shouted at Fu Shuang.


    "Where are you going in the evening?"


    Xu muzhou helped Fu Shuang to get into the car slowly, fastened her seat belt and told Hexian: "they want to go out for a walk. Take care of them and don''t make her tired."


    "Oh, OK." He Xian nodded stupidly and asked, "they? Who else?"


    Fu Shuang didn''t answer, but Xu muzhou turned and left.


    He Xian picked his eyebrows and started the car to drive to the door of the community.


    At the door, Zhang ChuChu, Wang Hui and Li Kexin were standing at the door of the community, stretching their necks and looking in.


    He Xian frowned and said unhappily, "Why are they here?"


    "They said to come and see me. It happened that I couldn''t stand it at home. It''s better to come out and walk around."


    Hector showed up to make complaints about his lips, as long as hard students swallow them.


    Seeing Maybach coming, Li Kexin screamed, "how many luxury cars does Frost''s boyfriend have? Will Ferrari, Porsche and Maybach have Bugatti and Pagani?"


    Wang Hui also said excitedly, "don''t you know if you go to his garage later? It must be like a luxury auto show."


    Opening the door and getting on the bus, Li Kexin said hello with a smile: "Hello, uncle."


    He Xian didn''t look back and rolled his eyes: "who''s uncle? I''m so old?"


    Li Kexin''s smile froze: "He Xian? Why are you? You''re not..."


    The words "home" stuck in my throat.


    He Xian didn''t notice Li Kexin''s abnormality and honked his horn: "where are you going? I''ll be your driver today."


    "Just stroll around, or go to a movie and drink milk tea?"


    Fu Shuang sat on the co pilot and turned back to ask his roommates.

 Chapter 542

    Wang Hui was a little worried: "we wanted to go shopping to buy clothes. Frost, can your body do it?"


    "Why not?" Fu Shuang smiled and patted his chest. "Tomorrow I have to go to my hometown in Yuancheng. If I can''t even go shopping, how can I go home?"


    Zhang ChuChu confirmed once: "really no problem?"


    "Take a rest when you are tired. There are many rest areas in the mall."


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui were relieved when she said so.


    He Xian drove to the mall, parked the car and helped Fu Shuang get off in person.


    That posture is like Li Lianying supporting Empress Dowager Cixi.


    Fu Shuang laughed: "am I so weak? Go, I can go by myself."


    He Xian was shamed and not angry. He followed her and stared at her, paying attention to her every move, for fear that she might knock.


    Li Kexin looked at it secretly and felt rather bad.


    Bought milk tea snacks and several girls strolled while eating.


    Wang Hui pulled Fu Shuang''s sleeves and felt a little embarrassed: "Shuang Shuang, the clothes in the mall are too expensive for us to eat. Why don''t we go to the street at a low price. You have a good eye and help us pick out."


    While she was talking, Li Kexin was looking at a dress, turning over the tag and grinning at the air conditioner, obviously frightened by the price.


    Fu Shuang was embarrassed and felt that he didn''t think about it. He Xian was about to promise. He Xian suddenly waved his hand and was very rich.


    "Try what you like. I''ll pay for it. You take care of Shuang Shuang and take notes for us. It''s my gift to you."


    Zhang ChuChu was obviously moved, but he was still very embarrassed. He hesitated and said, "this... Is not good. It''s too expensive. There are thousands of clothes."


    After hearing this, Li Kexin was secretly happy.


    It wasn''t to get a dress for nothing, but he Xian mentioned helping him take notes and make up lessons.


    Since he Xian returned to school, she went to famous to help him copy his notes every day. Not only did she copy his share, but also the three shared the share of Fu Shuang.


    Hexian could remember this, which showed that he had her in his heart.


    Wang Hui looked at Fu Shuang and looked embarrassed.


    Of course, girls like beautiful clothes. They can''t reach their ability. If someone gives them free, it''s naturally a good thing that pie falls from the sky.


    But she was also embarrassed to accept it. After all, it was so expensive.


    Fu Shuang couldn''t see their thoughts. There was no psychology of taking advantage of them. He was just a simple longing and couldn''t resist temptation and confusion.


    "Try if you like. He Shao will pay for the whole consumption tonight." Fu Shuang blinked. "Ah Xian, do you have my share?"


    He Xian sneered: "my sister, as long as you don''t want the whole mall, there''s no big problem."


    A joke dissolved the embarrassing atmosphere.


    Li Kexin excitedly asked the cabinet sister to bring her the corresponding number and trotted in to try on the clothes.


    Wang Hui asks Zhang ChuChu to see the clothes first. She sits with Fu Shuang for a while. When Zhang ChuChu has tried, she will choose.


    He Xian looked on the side and was more satisfied with Wang Hui.


    This girl is very nice. She is very careful and can take good care of people.


    If you can find your own company to work in the future, you must be a capable assistant.


    Zhang ChuChu quickly picked up a skirt and ran to the three people happily after trying it on. He turned around and couldn''t help smiling: "how''s it going? Does it look good? Does it look good?"


    Wang Hui nodded, Fu Shuang frowned slightly, and he Xian sighed.


    This is nothing aesthetic! It''s a girl of eighteen. Once this skirt is put on, it''s ten years old. It''s too mature.


    He Xian rolled his eyes and conveniently pointed to the side rear: "the light blue one, go and try."


    Zhang ChuChu said "ah" and was hurt by his face: "isn''t it good-looking?"


    "Old, like old leftover women who can''t get married." He Xian''s sharp mouth didn''t leave any kindness.


    Zhang ChuChu''s face collapsed. He walked over with his mouth tilted and asked the cabinet sister to bring her the light blue one.


    Wang Hui is afraid that she will step on thunder when she rashly chooses clothes. She makes a fool of herself in front of He Xian and Fu Shuang, and simply asks Fu Shuang to help her choose.


    He Xian sneered and rolled his eyes: "with me, you asked Shuangshuang to help you choose. What do you think? Girls'' eyes, can there be boys?"


    Straight men naturally can''t bear to look straight, but who is he?


    It''s a master who lives among thousands of flowers and doesn''t touch a leaf. It''s easy to pick a dress and choose a gift for a girl.


    He had a good impression of Wang Hui and was willing to give her a good face. He pointed out three pieces and asked the cabinet sister to take her to try on her clothes.


    Wang Hui stared at the boss and stammered: "this... So much!"


    "Go quickly and make sure it suits you." he waved his hand and urged impatiently.


    The shopping guide also bowed 90 degrees. Wang Hui was stunned. Fu Shuang took the milk tea cup and pushed it. Only then did she wake up and follow the shopping guide into the fitting room.


    Fu Shuang looked back and said with a smile, "ah Xian, you are very kind to Wang Hui."


    "She''s very good." He Xian nodded approvingly. "I can''t see her ability for the time being, but her character is reliable. You can make this friend."


    Fu Shuang smiled: "it''s rare to hear you praise others."

 Chapter 543

    After a while, Li Kexin changed his clothes and came out, went to Hexian and Fu Shuang and asked them to comment.


    The clothes chosen by Li Kexin are good, showing his figure and lining his skin very white.


    Fu Shuang gave a thumbs up, and Li Kexin turned his eyes to He Xian, looking forward to looking at him and waiting for his comments.


    He Xian was sipping milk tea and fiddling with his mobile phone without raising his head.


    Li Kexin bit his lips and looked at Fu Shuang. His joy disappeared instantly.


    Yes, Fu Shuang is here. How can he care about himself?


    Li Kexin smiled with self mockery, forced his spirit, commented on himself, and went to change his clothes.


    Zhang ChuChu changed the clothes designated by He Xian and looked in the mirror. He couldn''t help screaming.


    She ran over excitedly and said to He Xian, "you''re great. The clothes you choose are much better than mine!"


    He Xian raised his eyes, gave a thumbs up with approval and raised his eyebrows proudly: "do you accept?"


    "Suit, suit, suit."


    While talking, Wang Hui also came, smiling. Obviously, she was very satisfied with her clothes and praised Hexian''s eyes.


    Li Kexin has changed back his clothes. Listening to what they said, their clothes were selected by Hexian himself, and sour bubbles suddenly appeared in his heart.


    He Xian helps Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui choose clothes, but ignores her.


    Even if it''s not as good as Fu Shuang, even Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui''s treatment is better than her. Li Kexin can''t stand it at once. She can''t stand it. She stops walking and doesn''t move forward.


    Wang Hui went in to change clothes again. He Xian pointed to another one and asked Zhang ChuChu to try it.


    Zhang ChuChu was really embarrassed and refused to go. She said it was too expensive for her to bear.


    "If you''re asked to go, you can go. What are you talking about?" He Xian waved impatiently and ordered the cabinet sister to take off her clothes and take Zhang ChuChu away.


    Fu Shuang said with a smile, "he Shao has such a good eye. Why don''t you pick one for me?"


    "There is nothing suitable for you here." He Xian refused without thinking.


    Fu Shuang frowned and whispered, "I''m not human? There''s no suitable clothes for me in such a big shop?"


    He Xian glared at her, raised his hand and tapped her head.


    These goods are all handmade clothes made by international well-known designers. There is only one. There is no semicolon. Although the clothes in the exclusive store are expensive, where can they match her?


    Li Kexin stood behind, silently watching their little movements, and his heart was in a ball. It was more and more unpleasant.


    Among the four, Fu Shuang is Hexian''s sweetheart. She can''t compare with her, so she recognizes it.


    But even Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu can let he Xian choose clothes herself. Why can''t she even get a look?


    Wang Hui tried three pieces of clothes in a row, all of which brightened her eyes.


    Zhang ChuChu''s two pieces also seemed to be tailored for her. They should be more suitable.


    He Xian handed out a card and asked the counter sister to check out.


    After checking out, Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu were excited and chattered endlessly.


    Li Kexin was like a gourd with a sawn mouth, silent.


    But everyone was immersed in joy, and no one cared about her.


    "Shuang Shuang, are you tired? Do you want to have a rest?" although Wang Hui is happy, she hasn''t forgotten her form and always worries about Fu Shuang''s body.


    "I''m not tired. I''m basically sitting and don''t have much strength."


    Wang Hui breathed a sigh of relief. Zhang ChuChu proposed to find a place to sit for a while, talk, or watch a movie. In short, if you can make fu Shuang walk a few steps less, you can walk a few steps less.


    He Xian watched silently and added 20 points to Zhang ChuChu in his heart.


    These two girls are very good. They are not vain, do not worship money, careful and considerate.


    "Why don''t you play video games? I haven''t been there for a long time." Fu Shuang suggested.


    He Xian frowned and said unhappily, "there are so many people in the video game city. What if they knock and touch?"


    Fu Shuang turned her eyes: "I''m not made of glass. How can I break so easily? Let''s go, let''s go. I haven''t played for a long time. My hands itch."


    He Xian couldn''t resist her, so he had to take them there.


    He first asked four girls to wait outside. He went in to communicate with the management.


    After a while, the people in the video game city came out one after another. Many people murmured, obviously very unhappy.


    Zhang ChuChu asked curiously, "what''s going on?"


    Wang Hui spread her hands and looked at Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang is also confused.


    Soon, all the customers of the video game city came out. He Xian stood at the door and waved to them, "come here."


    When the four people looked over, they found that the lively video game city had become an empty city.


    "Well, now you don''t have to worry about being crowded. You can play as you want, but don''t be too excited. Move a little less and don''t pull the wound."


    He Xian never tire of telling him.


    Fu Shuang responded: "did you charter the venue?"


    He Xian nodded and raised his chin, quite proud.


    Fu Shuang smoked at the corner of his mouth: "


    Yes, it''s very rare.


    Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu were shocked. Li Kexin''s face was overcast and followed slowly. He was not interested at all.

 Chapter 544

    Fu Shuang went straight to the doll grabbing machine and compared with the largest doll.


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui were on one side, crying to command cheers.


    He Xian went aside to play games. Li Kexin stood for a while, found another dance machine by himself, and silently danced with a simple and lively rhythm, as if he wanted to express his unhappiness through vigorous exercise.


    After playing for a long time, Fu Shuang was sweating and had some shortness of breath.


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui won''t let her play anymore. They call him Xian and plan to leave.


    "What are you going to do so late?"


    Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu look at each other and accidentally play too much. It''s almost eleven o''clock. Now when they go back to school, the dormitory building has already closed.


    He Xian frowned and disapproved: "if you can''t go back, you won''t go back. Can you still find a place to sleep?"


    Fu Shuang doesn''t know whether Xu Heng has left. There are many people in the family. It''s not convenient to take his roommates back.


    "Well, send them to stay in Yanyu building for one night and have a supper."


    After a pause, Fu Shuang said, "don''t go back either. Anyway, we''re going to the airport early tomorrow morning. It''s closer to living in Yanyu building."


    When he Xian heard that Fu Shuang didn''t go back at night, he immediately looked like beating chicken blood: "OK, you go to the roadside and wait, I''ll drive."


    Fu Shuang took her roommates out of the mall and called Xu muzhou.


    Xu muzhou was working overtime in his study. He was so busy that he forgot the time. When he received Fu Shuang''s call, he was surprised that it was already midnight.


    "Are you coming back? Shall I pick you up?"


    "No, I tell you, I won''t go back tonight. I''ll sleep in the Yanyu building and go to the airport early tomorrow morning. You can help me arrange the plane."


    "Not coming back?" Xu Mu Zhou frowned and felt uncomfortable. "Don''t you take the children back together?"


    "No, the children don''t have a door guard. I''m afraid they''ll leak. Besides, I''ll stay at home for one night and come back the day after tomorrow."


    "That..." Xu Mu Zhou hesitated and really didn''t want to say "OK".


    "You have to rest early. See you the day after tomorrow."


    Hexian just pulled over to the side of the road, Fu Shuang hung up the phone and opened the co driver''s door.


    Xu muzhou listened to the "beep - beep" busy tone from his mobile phone, and his heart was in response.


    If you don''t come back, you won''t come back. You still have injuries. You can''t go home at night. What if you feel uncomfortable?


    Xu muzhou was worried that his daughter-in-law would return to Yuancheng tomorrow and would not return until the day after tomorrow. He couldn''t help it. He took the car key and left.


    Since her injury, Fu Shuang''s diet has been strictly controlled. It''s light, soft and rotten, with less oil and salt. It''s very light. She''s almost suffocating to death.


    Now, out of Xu muzhou''s control, Fu Shuang released herself and ordered a large table of rich and thick dishes. If he Xianzhao hadn''t stopped her, she could still make two bottles of wine.


    Several people were pushing cups for lamps, eating and drinking, and the box door was suddenly pushed open.


    When Xu muzhou looked at the dishes on the table, his face suddenly darkened and a cold eye swept to He Xian.


    He Xian was in his heart. Leng Bu Ding was swept away by Xu Mu Zhou''s eyes with ice and snow. He couldn''t help shivering.


    "Brother a Zhou, why are you here?"


    He Xian, a bully in Chengdu, could not help shaking his voice under Xu muzhou''s powerful aura.


    When Fu Shuang saw Xu muzhou coming, he waved to him with a smile: "didn''t he tell you to rest early? Why did you come again?"


    Xu muzhou walked over to Fu Shuang without saying a word.


    On her left is He Xian and on her right is Wang Hui.


    Seeing this, Wang Hui took the initiative to stand up and give up her position.


    None of the three girls dared to speak, trembling and shrinking their necks, as if they had made a big mistake.


    The atmosphere condensed like ice for a moment.


    Fu Shuang frowned and said unhappily, "look at you. You''re so scared."


    Xu muzhou stood beside Fu Shuang and looked at her condescending. His eyes were full of displeasure.


    Fu Shuang''s heart burst and reflected carefully.


    She wandered the street, played a video game and had a late night snack. One didn''t cause trouble, the other didn''t drink and didn''t make any mistakes.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Fu Shuang was confused. "Did I annoy you again?"


    Xu Mu Zhou snorted coldly and glanced at the table.


    Spicy pot, iron plate squid, fish sauce, small seafood, steamed oysters with minced garlic... It''s either seafood or spicy, all in one color.


    Fu Shuang was stunned and immediately responded with a grin, both guilty and embarrassed: "that... Occasionally relieve greediness, occasionally ~"


    The ending sound is long and soft, which is very spoiled.


    Xu Mu Zhou glanced at her coldly and turned around and left.


    Fu Shuang''s heart burst, hurriedly followed, took two steps, turned back and said to the people at the table, "what, our Tyrannosaurus Rex is angry, I''ll withdraw first. Ah Xian, you arrange them."


    When the voice fell, she quickened her pace and ran after it.


    Xu muzhou stopped at the door of the box and waited for Fu Shuang to follow.


    No matter how angry he was, he would not ignore Fu Shuang''s injury, so that if she walked fast and stepped big, she would pull the wound.

 Chapter 545

    As soon as Fu Shuang left, the atmosphere suddenly became more condensed.


    After a while, Zhang ChuChu took a breath and murmured, "Shuangshuang''s boyfriend... It''s scary when he''s angry!"


    Wang Hui shrunk her neck and stuck out her tongue: "don''t say Shuangshuang is afraid. I''m afraid. I think he''s going to lift the table every minute. Hey, you say Shuangshuang won''t be beaten?"


    Li Kexin glanced at Hexian intentionally or unintentionally and said: "how can it! It''s the mood of a little couple. Shuangshuang''s boyfriend is several years older than her. He is also the president. He has a strong aura. That''s right."


    After a pause, he said, "if it weren''t for such a man, how could we subdue sister Shuang who leaked on our domineering side?"


    She forbeared and forbeared, but she didn''t say "Hexian, you say yes".


    But his face became darker and darker.


    He picked up the cup and drank most of the drink in one breath. Then he wiped his mouth and said in a rough voice: "it''s getting late. Let''s go and have a rest."


    He got up and left without saying anything.


    The three girls looked at each other. Look at me and I''ll look at you. For a long time, Zhang ChuChu broke the silence.


    "Gee, it''s rich and powerful. We ordinary people can''t afford it."


    Wang Hui nodded and couldn''t help saying, "usually I think he Xian has a good character. I didn''t expect him to look terrible."


    Zhang ChuChu''s lips moved and stared at the door for a while without saying anything.


    "What shall we do?" Zhang ChuChu spread his hands. "They all left and didn''t say how to arrange us."


    Wang Hui hesitated: "why don''t you... Ask Shuangshuang?"


    "You ask?" Zhang ChuChu said straight. "Looking at her boyfriend''s angry look, most of them are receiving ideological education at the moment. How can they have time to talk to us?"


    Thinking of Xu muzhou''s dark face, Wang Hui also shrinks her neck. At that time, how dare she disturb Fu Shuang.


    Finally, Li Kexin called He Xian and asked them how to settle down.


    Hexian was upset. He didn''t care about them. He just told the waiter to take the three of them to the guest room to have a rest, and sent them off.


    Soon a waiter came and led the three to the guest room.


    Although it is an ordinary guest room, the ordinary guest room of Yanyu building is enough, which can not be compared with the rooms of ordinary rich families.


    After the three girls went in, they visited and marveled as usual.


    Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu went to take a bath. Only Li Kexin sat in bed and calculated silently in the bottom of his heart.


    Judging from tonight''s situation, he Xian is not even competitive in front of Xu muzhou. Obviously, he knows it himself, otherwise he won''t be like a different person as soon as Xu muzhou appears.


    As for Fu Shuang, after getting along these days, Li Kexin can feel her temper.


    She should not know what he Xian thinks of her, otherwise she can''t get so close to He Xian after having an outstanding boyfriend like Xu muzhou, and Xu muzhou''s cold and domineering man can''t allow others to miss his girlfriend.


    As long as the window paper hasn''t been pierced, everything will be much easier.


    Li Kexin calculated that she didn''t enter the bathroom until Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui came out after taking a bath.


    At this time, Fu Shuang has just been escorted by Xu muzhou to wash and press into bed for ideological education.


    "Shuang Shuang, you are so obedient?" the man had a straight face and a bad tone.


    Fu Shuang is not afraid of his black face, especially in such a warm and ambiguous place on the bedroom bed. The initiative has always been firmly in her hand.


    "Haven''t I held it too long?" Fu Shuang threw a wink at him and snuggled up to him with a soft and greasy body.


    Xu muzhou tensed up and down, held her shoulder, pushed her away a little, stabilized her and didn''t let her move.


    "You haven''t recovered yet. How can you eat those things? You''re going back to Yuancheng tomorrow. How can I rest assured that you look like this?"


    Fu Shuang snake generally tangled in the past, and two white and thin arms hung between Xu muzhou''s neck, with a little hesitation.


    "Then I''ll be obedient in the future. Don''t be angry with me ~"


    The little woman winked like silk and breathed like orchid. Her mouth was soft and waxy and said, "don''t be angry with me.".


    In this situation, Xu muzhou only felt that a burning fire ran from the soles of his feet to the top of his head. Where could he be angry?


    It''s burning to death.


    He grinded his teeth, bowed his head and kissed them.


    "Hmm ~"


    The little milk cat hummed softly, which had been suppressed for half a month.


    However, the red scar under his clothes, like a bucket of ice water, suddenly extinguished Xu muzhou''s anger.


    You don''t have to pay frost to speak. Xu muzhou will die.


    He stared at the scar for a long time, trembling and gently touching it.


    Fu Shuang saw that his face had changed. Knowing that he was distressed, he quickly comforted: "it''s okay. It doesn''t hurt anymore. Don''t be sad."


    Where can Xu muzhou not be sad?


    This scar is not just a matter of pain. It takes half of Fu Shuang''s fertility.


    She wanted to have two children so much. If she knew that her fertility had been reduced by 50%, how could she bear the blow?

 Chapter 546

    Fu Shuang kisses Xu muzhou warmly, hoping to make him divert his attention from the scar. However, no matter how hard she tries, Xu muzhou is petrified and has no response at all.


    She touched it with ease, soft and prone, like a listless caterpillar, without any spirit.


    Fu Shuang twisted her heart hard, sighed silently, turned her back to Xu muzhou and whispered, "turn off the lights and go to sleep."


    There was a dead silence. Half a minute later, the light went out.


    Fu Shuang turned around and curled up in the dark into Xu muzhou''s arms.


    The man held her tightly, as if to rub her into his blood.


    Fu Shuang could vaguely feel Xu muzhou trembling and restraining something.


    But she didn''t ask anything. She closed her eyes and tried to adjust her breathing, so that she didn''t think about anything and forced herself to sleep.


    All night, Xu muzhou hardly closed his eyes. His mind was full of doctors'' words and the reaction Fu Shuang might have once he knew the truth.


    Fu Shuang didn''t sleep well. He kept dreaming. He had everything in a mess, but he couldn''t remember it when he woke up.


    After breakfast, he Xian drove Fu Shuang to the airport. Xu muzhou went directly back to the company. As for the three girls, he took a taxi back to school.


    After returning to the company, Xu muzhou came to Zhang Chi and asked Ji xiner for news.


    "President, I''m so useless that I can''t find any trace of Ji xiner."


    Xu muzhou was silent for a moment and waved him out.


    Those who can make the police helpless are definitely not ordinary people.


    The other party uses such a vicious means to deal with Ji xiner. Apart from others, at least he has a grudge against the Ji family. Ji xiner falls into the hands of the man and has no good fruit to eat.


    Since you can''t find out who it is, don''t check it for the time being. If the other party comes for Xu or Fu, one day he will show up on his own initiative.


    In the morning, the old man called to inquire about Xu muzhou and Fu Shuang.


    "Shuang Shuang has returned to Yuancheng. I''m in the company. I work overtime today and won''t go back."


    In order to prevent the old man from asking for food again, Xu muzhou blocked him with a word.


    As soon as the old man heard this, ah, the granddaughter-in-law went back to his hometown, and the eldest grandson didn''t go home. That''s just right!


    There are two small ones. Today and tomorrow, he just took the children to play.


    These two children are the flesh and blood of Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou. As long as you deceive these two little guys, your eldest grandson and granddaughter-in-law, won''t you let him rub them round and flat?


    "Xiaoyu''er, xiaoyue''er, your mother has gone to Yuancheng''s hometown. Your father is very busy today and needs to work overtime. Grandpa will take you to play, okay?"


    As soon as the two children heard that Fu Shuang didn''t take them back to Yuancheng, they wanted to cry. However, Xu Heng said he would take them to play. Before their tears were brewing, they grinned.


    "Really? Great! Thank you, grandpa!"


    The old man showed an old fox smile and led the two children away.


    It doesn''t matter what to play or where to play. It''s urgent to draw the children''s hearts together first.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Before lunch, Fu Shuang and he Xian arrived at Yuancheng.


    At this point, Fu Zhengrong was in the company, and Fu Shuang and he Xian directly killed Fu''s group.


    Fu Zhengrong was in a meeting. Fu Shuang took he Xian around and showed her face in the company and brushed a sense of existence for everyone to see. She, the vice president, came back to inspect her work.


    Fu Zhengrong, who came back from the meeting, almost burst into tears when he saw Fu Shuang.


    "Shuang Shuang, you''re back!" the old man stepped forward and took Fu Shuang''s hand. His voice trembled and choked.


    This guy has been away for so many days. He doesn''t even call. He has no conscience.


    "Grandpa, our school has no classes on Sundays. I''ll take ah Xian back to see you."


    He Xian bent down and bowed, and the baby''s face was full of smiles: "Hello, Grandpa Fu."


    "Hey, have you eaten yet?"


    He Xian shook his head: "no, I''m going to bother grandpa Fu."


    Fu Zhengrong looked at his watch and said, "I''m a little busy here and can''t afford to entertain you. Heng Zhi, you treat me well and accompany heshao."


    He Xian quickly smiled and said, "Grandpa Fu, you''re too polite. Shuangshuang and I are good friends. Just think I''m your grandson. Don''t take me as an outsider. We''ll just eat in the staff canteen. Don''t bother so much."


    "How can you do that? It''s rare for you to come. How can you neglect your guests so much?"


    "Grandpa Fu, Shuangshuang and I are used to eating in the canteen. It''s no problem. Go get down to business. I''ll just go to the canteen with Shuangshuang."


    He Xian insisted on going to the canteen. Fu Zhengrong was no longer polite. He told Fu Shuang to take good care of him, so he entered the office by himself.


    Fu Hengzhi looked at Fu Shuang, frowned and couldn''t help complaining: "you! You''re back! Go to dinner and don''t be hungry."


    He Xian smiled and took Fu Shuang away. As he walked, he said, "look at this situation. When I go home later, my grandfather must talk about me. Why don''t you go back with me? My grandfather may be able to say a few words less for your face."


    Fu Shuang shook off his hand and refused: "I won''t go. It''s rare for me to go home. I leave without entering the house. Grandpa has to clean me up."


    He Xian said casually that if she didn''t go, she wouldn''t go.


    Anyway, there will be three days of classes next week. There will be a holiday from Thursday. At that time, we will go to Nanshan together. Are you afraid we don''t have time to get along?

 Chapter 547

    While having lunch in the staff canteen, Fu Shuang took several photos.


    Hexian asked in surprise, "what are you doing?"


    Fu Shuang didn''t answer. He took a picture of his big face, put away his mobile phone and ate with a smile.


    After lunch, he went up to say hello to Fu Zhengrong, and he Xian flew back to Rongcheng.


    Fu Shuang ran to the office and sent the photo to Xu muzhou.


    After a while, the man called back.


    "In the company?"


    "Yes, there was no one at home anyway, so I came directly to the company."


    "Are you tired?"


    "I''m not tired and I haven''t done anything. How about you? Have you eaten yet?"


    Xu muzhou moves the video down so that Fu Shuang can see the food in front of him.


    "The food is good. Did mama Liu send it?"


    "Yes."


    As long as his daughter-in-law is away, Xu muzhou will ask Liu Ma to bring meals, and the medicinal diet is a variety of drinks every day.


    Fu Shuang looked carefully and saw that there seemed to be something wrong with the big bowl of soup. He frowned and carefully identified it: "ah Zhou, what soup are you drinking? A lot of Xiaoding."


    Xu Mu Zhou''s heart clicked, almost sweating, and quickly moved the camera away.


    "It''s the nutritious soup cooked by Liu ma. She said I''ve worked too hard recently. Make soup for me."


    Fu Shuang was more and more surprised: "then why didn''t she cook me nutritional soup? Shouldn''t I make it up?"


    She got a knife and was seriously injured. She lost half her life.


    Xu muzhou immediately replied, "Mrs. Liu doesn''t cook medicine for you every day. Who''s to blame for you not drinking?"


    As soon as Xu muzhou said the word "medicinal diet", Fu Shuang immediately noticed something wrong.


    "Medicated food? Yes! I wonder why your soup is a little strange. It''s medicated food!" Fu Shuang exclaimed, "Xu muzhou, what''s the matter with you? Why drink medicated food?"


    No wonder she drank Xu muzhou''s soup before. Xu muzhou would react so much. It turned out to be a medicinal diet!


    She''s really dull enough. She didn''t drink less of it in her previous life, but she didn''t recognize it in her life.


    Xu muzhou suddenly denied: "what kind of medicinal diet? It''s just adding some nourishing things. Yam and tremella, these medicinal foods are homologous."


    "Really?" Fu Shuang was skeptical and always felt something was wrong.


    However, looking at Xu muzhou carefully, he was vigorous and fierce. He didn''t look sick at all. He didn''t look very much like taking medicine diet for a long time.


    Fu Shuang pressed down her doubts and chatted with him at will.


    Xu muzhou answered vaguely for fear of being exposed to kidney deficiency, so he quickly sent her to rest.


    The daughter-in-law is becoming more and more difficult to fool. What should I do!


    After taking a nap, Fu Shuang went to Fu Zhengrong''s office and sat down for a while.


    The old man first made a grievance complaint, accused Fu Shuang of not coming back to visit his old man, left him behind, and then asked about school life.


    "It''s very good at school. He Xian takes care of him and three roommates who are easy to get along with. Grandpa, you don''t have to worry about me."


    Fu Zhengrong threw a white eye at him: "so you''re not happy?"


    Fu Shuang stuck out his tongue and didn''t explain much.


    The first half month''s military training almost tired her into a dog.


    She was stabbed as soon as the military training was over. She walked in front of the gate of death. Where does she have time to come back.


    Where did she pay her to make complaints about it? She tucked a few sentences and told her to let her go.


    "There will be a high-level meeting later. Come with me."


    "Oh, OK."


    Fu Shuang seldom attends the company''s meetings. Now everyone in the company knows that she has gone to study. Attending the meeting as soon as she comes back is like reassuring the senior management.


    After the meeting, Fu Zhengrong asked Fu Shuang to write a report to summarize the main points of the meeting and his feelings.


    All afternoon, Fu Shuang struggled with the report. After finishing it, he took it to the Three Dharma protectors first.


    Not surprisingly, the approved individuals have no skin.


    Wang Mingbo told her again and asked her to write it again.


    The report barely catches the eye until we get off work.


    "Grandpa, I''ve written it." Fu Shuang hardened her scalp and submitted the report to Zhengrong.


    Fu Zhengrong glanced quickly and sighed.


    He knows more about his children''s abilities than anyone else. It''s estimated that all these things are painstakingly sorted out.


    "Here are the minutes of the meeting. You look good. Compare them and see what your shortcomings are."


    Fu Shuang took the meeting minutes and sweated in his heart: "OK, Grandpa, I''ll go."


    Back in the office, the Three Dharma guardians are already waiting.


    LV Fanghua asked, "Miss, you''ve been in school for almost a month. How''s your school going?"


    Fu Shuang sweated again. She found out the names and uses of many medical items. As for business, hehe, she knows nothing.


    The Three Dharma guardians shook their heads together and cast their eyes at her.


    Fu Shuang''s face was hot, he he smiled, sat down silently, held the meeting minutes and looked absently.


    If Gu Lidong were sitting here, how wonderful!


    Then she won''t have to be destroyed in every way.


    No, everything you say should push Gu Lidong to this position, otherwise she will be tired to death!

 Chapter 548

    In the evening, Fu Shuang called Gu Lidong.


    After nearly half a year of confinement and reflection, Gu Lidong was depressed. Although he gave up his addiction, he came out like a lost soul and couldn''t find the meaning of living at all.


    When Fu Shuang was injured, she thought about asking Gu Lidong to take care of her, but she called and listened to his half dead tone, so she gave up the plan.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    After ten seconds of silence, Gu Lidong''s response came from his mobile phone: "nothing."


    "Why not?" Fu Shuang was annoyed. It seemed that Gu Lidong hadn''t perked up yet.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hang out with them again." Gu Lidong was impatient and took a swig of his cigarette.


    "I''m in Yuancheng. Would you like to visit Grandpa?"


    Gu Lidong narrows his eyes lazily and looks half sleepless: "I don''t want to go."


    "Then what do you want to do?" Fu Shuang was angry. "You don''t go out of the gate every day, and you don''t step in the second gate. Do you think you are the daughter of the ancient times?"


    "Then what do you want me to do?" Gu Lidong was also angry, and his tone couldn''t help rushing up.


    He hasn''t done anything serious since he was a child. He is good for nothing except eating, drinking, whoring and gambling.


    Now he saw that his friends didn''t have a good thing, and the fun of life disappeared in an instant. He really didn''t know what else he could do.


    "Didn''t you promise me to learn how to do business?" Fu Shuang held his breath. "What''s the matter? Do you want to go back?"


    Gu Lidong stretched his mouth and squeezed out three words for a long time: "I won''t."


    "You can''t learn! Neither can I. aren''t I learning?"


    "How to learn? Shuang Shuang, do you think learning to do business is so simple? Or do you really think your brother is gifted and that material?"


    Gu Lidong sneered: "Shuang Shuang, I told you plainly that I can''t! I''m not business material! I can''t learn at all!"


    "You haven''t learned, how do you know you can''t?" Fu Shuang stamped his feet angrily, creaking the mahogany bed made by hand.


    "Shuang Shuang, you have ambition. Brother supports you. But I''m just a pool of mud. Don''t try to help me up the wall. It''s getting late. Have a good rest."


    Before the voice fell, Gu Lidong hung up.


    Fu Shuang was so angry that he picked up his cell phone and smashed it on the wall.


    With "bang" and "bang", the mobile phone first hit the wall and then fell to the ground. The body was horizontal on the spot.


    "Damn Gu Lidong, still not a man!" she tore her back teeth and make complaints about it. "It''s time to shut him up for a year!"


    Fu Hengzhi outside the door heard Fu Shuang''s words clearly.


    He hesitated and knocked at the door.


    "Who?" Fu Shuang shouted impatiently.


    "It''s me."


    "Cousin, what''s up?"


    "Let me see you, come in." Fu Hengzhi frowned, simply screwed the door handle directly and walked in slowly.


    Fu Shuang sat cross legged at the head of the bed, surrounded by his hands, his mouth pouted high, and his chest rose and fell. Obviously, he was very angry.


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Hengzhi bent down and picked up the residual body of the mobile phone on the ground. "With such a big fire, who provoked you?"


    "My brother that bastard, he... Forget it, don''t talk about him." Fu Shuang waved her hand. Although she was very disappointed with Gu Lidong, it was her brother after all, and she still wanted to save him some face.


    Fu Hengzhi sat by the bed, looked sideways at Fu Shuang, smiled and asked, "how did he provoke you in Lidong?"


    "Don''t talk about him, the more you say, the more angry you are. Cousin, what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    Fu Hengzhi raised his hand and gently rubbed Fu Shuang''s head: "I can''t come to you if I have nothing to do?"


    Fu Shuang dropped his eyes and was a little tired.


    "I miss you. From small to large, you rarely leave home for so long. Now you go to school alone. My second grandpa and I are very worried."


    Fu Shuang was warm in the heart, turned sideways, and leaned his head on Fu Hengzhi''s shoulder: "cousin, you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll take good care of myself."


    "You, we don''t know if you can take good care of yourself?" Fu Hengzhi glared at her angrily. "Tell me about you. When you reported to Shencheng University, your second grandfather didn''t agree. Why do you have to go back when you came out? It''s good to stay in Yuancheng, which is convenient for you to take care of at home."


    "Oh, cousin, you really don''t have to worry. Isn''t he Xian still there? The boy of he family''s pet is boundless, and I''ll follow him. Cousin, you really don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine at school."


    Thinking of Hexian, Fu Hengzhi frowned.


    The boy is inseparable from Fu Shuang. Even during the two-day weekend holiday, he has to go back to Chengdu with the source city. I''m afraid his mind is not simple.


    It''s just that Xu muzhou is here. Even if he Xian has any complex thoughts, I''m afraid it''s useless.


    Xu muzhou, tut, this is really a headache! For a while and a half, I really don''t know how to solve it.

 Chapter 549

    Fu Hengzhi just nagged a few words, and Fu Shuang''s cell phone rang.


    She took a look to show that she was immediately connected with a smile. She lay in bed, crossed her legs and looked very relaxed.


    Fu Hengzhi frowned and guessed that it was Xu muzhou''s phone.


    Sure enough, Fu Shuang said, "honey, miss me?"


    Fu Hengzhi''s face suddenly sank, his eyes were staring at Fu Shuang, and there was a faint burst of sparks.


    However, Fu Shuang''s attention was on the phone with Xu muzhou and did not look at Fu Hengzhi.


    "What are you doing?" the man asked faintly. His tone was calm. In fact, the deer in his heart was dizzy under the sweet words of his daughter-in-law.


    "I''m thinking of you. I wonder if you''re off work. Why don''t you call me?"


    The voice has a little deliberately squeezed nasal sound, soft and waxy, with a sense of grievance.


    Xu muzhou''s heart was as soft as melted honey. He almost dropped his mobile phone and flew to Yuancheng on the spot.


    He hummed and said, "cheat!"


    "Really! Really!" Fu Shuang solemnly raised his right hand, buttoned his thumb and thumb, made an oath, and sincerely stressed, "how can I deceive you?"


    "Then why don''t you let me go back with you?"


    "I''m afraid you''re too busy!"


    Fu Hengzhi looked at Fu Shuang''s face and fell in love with the honey of primary and secondary school girls. Goose bumps got up. He really couldn''t watch or listen. He left silently with a black face.


    His footsteps were heavy, but Fu Shuang didn''t realize it. Fu Hengzhi closed the door, and she didn''t notice it.


    Across the phone, Xu muzhou heard the sound of closing the door. It seemed a little far away. Obviously, Fu Shuang was not closing the door.


    "Who''s there?"


    "Oh, my cousin, come and see me."


    "So late, he came to see you?" the man frowned, some unwilling.


    "Yes, it''s also strange that I shouldn''t go to Shencheng to study. He and grandpa hope I can stay in Yuancheng and be closer to home."


    "That''s right." Xu muzhou said faintly. He was thankful. Fortunately, he started first. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if Fu Shuang returned to the source city.


    "It''s getting late. You should rest early and don''t be tired."


    Fu Shuang said "Oh" and said, "you too."


    Then he sent a kiss across the screen.


    Xu Mu Zhou''s heart was hot, and the nihilistic kiss seemed to have heat and substance, which ignited him at once.


    If only my daughter-in-law were at home!


    I haven''t spent the night at home for a long time. Fu Shuang didn''t get used to it. He tossed and tossed until midnight.


    The next morning, she was arrested by Fu Zhengrong and held a meeting for a whole day. She was almost too tired to sit still.


    After dinner, Fu Shuang whispered in her heart that she was finally going to be liberated.


    As soon as he proposed to go, Fu Zhengrong elongated his face and was full of sadness.


    "Shuang Shuang, if you don''t come back once these months and stay for one night, you''re in charge of the hotel?"


    Fu Shuang hurried to Fu Zhengrong''s side, hugged the old man''s arm and spoiled: "Grandpa, isn''t that also for learning? Didn''t you ask me to learn well?"


    Fu Zhengrong gave her a white eye. Fools all know why this guy insists on staying in Shencheng.


    Women don''t stay!


    Thinking of Xu muzhou''s illness, Fu Zhengrong felt like pressing a mountain. However, when he thought of Fu Shuang, he had nothing to say.


    A mental illness, an infertility, who can be better than who?


    Fu Zhengrong sighed repeatedly, waved his hands and said, "let''s go, let''s go. I''ll be satisfied when I often come back to see my old man."


    The old man''s sad appearance almost made Fu Shuang''s eyes red: "Grandpa, don''t do this. I''m just going to read a book, but I''m not coming back."


    When she said this, her heart was very empty.


    Since her rebirth, she has devoted all her mind to Xu muzhou and indeed ignored the people around her.


    Yuancheng, she is unlikely to come back. Fu Group, she has made up her mind to push it to Gu Lidong.


    She can only live up to Grandpa''s high expectations.


    Fu Shuang held back her tears and waved goodbye: "Grandpa, I''m gone. You have to take care of yourself."


    Turned his face and told Fu Hengzhi: "cousin, Grandpa will give it to you."


    Fu Hengzhi was cold and silent.


    Fu Shuang turned and ran out, got into the car and was escorted by the driver to the airport.


    Fu Hengzhi stared at the empty door and couldn''t help wondering for a long time. He asked, "second Grandpa, why do you agree with her to study in Shencheng? You know that she is likely to..."


    Fu Zhengrong sighed, but if he had a way, how could he be willing to give up his heart?


    Fu Zhengrong stood up and left without saying a word.


    Fu Hengzhi looked and felt once again that he was really old.


    Always tall and straight, it seems a little bent. When walking alone, it is a little staggered, giving people a very desolate feeling.


    Fu Hengzhi couldn''t help but wonder why the old man''s attitude changed so fast?

 Chapter 550

    After getting off the plane, Xu muzhou was already waiting, carrying Fu Shuang straight to the Lvyang waterfront.


    "Why do you look worried?" the man noticed at a glance that his daughter-in-law was depressed.


    "Nothing, just don''t give up Grandpa." Fu Shuang waved his hand and collapsed into the seat tired. "How are you? Have you taken good care of yourself these two days?"


    Xu muzhou smiled: "of course, do I dare not listen to your orders?"


    Fu Shuang''s eyes opened a gap and looked obliquely at him. He smiled and looked soft. He couldn''t help laughing.


    This man has changed from being irritable and disobedient to being gentle and introverted. He even takes the initiative to joke. It is really gratifying.


    When approaching Lvyang waterfront, Fu Shuang received a message: "now, immediately, immediately, come to the airport."


    The message came from He Xian.


    Fu Shuang frowned and said "tut", Xu muzhou glanced over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Hexian told me to pick him up at the airport now."


    "Now?" Xu muzhou frowned. "If I hadn''t said earlier, we''d be home soon."


    "Then let the driver go." Fu Shuang replied casually, "smelly boy, if you want to come, you don''t say hello in advance. What a surprise attack."


    Xu muzhou smiled and shook his head. "The boy said that wind is rain, not once or twice. Talk about him later."


    "Oh, OK, I''ll let the driver go to the airport now," Fu Shuang said, calling the driver Han Lei and asking him to pick up Hexian at the airport.


    After a while, he arrived at Lvyang Shuian. Fu Shuang was tired today. As soon as he entered the house, he couldn''t wait to go upstairs to take a bath.


    Xu muzhou took the opportunity to finish his medicinal meal and went upstairs with a bowl of warm tomato and egg noodles for Fu Shuang''s supper.


    "How do you know I''m hungry?" Fu Shuang was so happy that he took the bowl and ate it.


    "Didn''t you say that after a whole day''s meeting, you were almost paralyzed? I thought you were so tired and must be hungry to catch the plane." the man smiled gently, raised his hand and gently rubbed his daughter-in-law''s dark and soft hair.


    Fu Shuang grinned at him, ate most of the bowl of noodles with relish, touched his round stomach and sighed comfortably.


    "It''s still comfortable to stay here! As soon as I get back, I''m caught by my grandfather. It''s a meeting and a report. You don''t know how I''ve survived these two days!"


    Fu Shuang winked and exaggerated to complain about grievances.


    Xu muzhou looked at her vivid expression and was more and more happy. He couldn''t help taking her into his arms and kissing her closely.


    The atmosphere is just right, and the temperature rises a little.


    A burst of rapid cell phone ringing broke the warm and ambiguous air.


    Fu Shuang saw that it was he Xian''s phone. As soon as he got through, he heard the roar of fried hair over there.


    "Fu Shuang! Where are you? I told you to go to the airport right away!"


    The roar was accompanied by the sound of stamping his feet, and he Xian was almost angry.


    Fu Shuang shrunk his neck, pulled out his ears and said impatiently, "I''m almost home. You let me go to the airport. Isn''t that a toss? I asked the driver to pick you up. Hurry up and come back and catch up with the supper."


    "What do you want the driver to do? I''m here to pick you up!" He Xian was furious.


    "Pick me up? Why?" Fu Shuang was stunned.


    "What are you talking about? You''re not going back to Shenzhen? You''re not going to study? Tomorrow is Monday. Do you want to get up early and toss about planes and cars?"


    Fu Shuang suddenly realized: "you mean, you ran to Yuancheng to pick me up?"


    He Xian snorted angrily and didn''t answer.


    Fu Shuang smiled: "but I''ve arrived in Shencheng. When you sent me a message, I was almost home."


    He Xian was stunned: "did you go back?"


    "Yes, I''m home. I''ve taken a bath and finished supper."


    He Xian breathed, his brain hummed, remained silent for a few seconds, and then shouted out of control: "you didn''t tell me when you went back to Shencheng?! Fu Shuang, you are so kind!"


    Fu Shuang was annoyed when he was repeatedly yelled by people with surnames. He frowned and went back: "he boy, you don''t say hello. Who knows you''ve gone to Yuancheng? What time is it? I''m a patient. You let me follow you in the middle of the night? If you don''t say something in advance, who knows what you want?"


    After Fu Shuang yelled, she hung up the phone. In order to prevent Hexian from going crazy, she quickly shut down the machine.


    Xu muzhou asked, "has He Xian gone to Yuancheng?"


    "Well, you said you picked me up. You said this guy didn''t say it in advance when he picked me up. Now I blame me for not telling him I''m back."


    Fu Shuang looked unlucky and said, "there''s no hair on his mouth and he can''t handle affairs firmly. The old saying is true."


    Xu Mu Zhou looked at her steadily and always felt that something was wrong.


    He did tell he Xian to take more care of Fu Shuang, but he ran to Yuancheng to pick up people this big night. Was he too considerate?


    "Shuang Shuang, he Xian him..."


    "Hmm?" Fu Shuang raised her eyes and looked at Xu muzhou suspiciously. "What''s the matter with him?"

 Chapter 551

    Xu muzhou frowned and thought for a while, shaking his head: "nothing. The child has a bad temper. Don''t pay attention to him."


    Fu Shuang said "Oh" and then waved his hands and smiled.


    "Where can I argue with him so much? I''m two years older than him. That boy is half a child. He''s childish, impulsive and willful. I don''t argue with him."


    Fu Shuang''s words were completely in line with Xu muzhou''s understanding of Hexian. The doubt about the idea just raised in his heart was swept away in an instant.


    As he Xian said, I want to make friends with them, have a partner, and learn a little, so as to lay a good foundation for walking in the business field in the future.


    After all, the boy is such an asshole that Fu Shuang can''t have any ideas about him.


    He Xian''s kind of wanton flower cluster is not like a person who can move real feelings. As for playing, oh, who is not playing, he won''t dig his own grave, should he move or can''t move.


    Xu muzhou put his heart back in his stomach and gently patted Fu Shuang: "aren''t you tired? Go to sleep."


    "Then you hold me to sleep."


    Fu Shuang shrunk into Xu muzhou''s arms, rubbed his face, found a comfortable position in front of his chest, and closed his eyes at ease.


    Xu muzhou must be like a flower planted in the soil and cultivated steadily.


    What''s wrong with him being so dependent and trusted by his beloved woman?


    When Fu Shuang was away, Xu muzhou usually stayed up late and worked overtime until he was too tired to eat, so he fell asleep.


    Today, Fu Shuang came back, holding Wenxiang nephrite. Although it''s hard to avoid being distracted, he was very calm. After a while, Xu muzhou also fell asleep.


    Later in the night, he Xian broke into the green poplar bank with a black face.


    He didn''t take the elevator. He pedaled up the stairs and made a loud noise.


    Liu Ma asked him if he wanted to eat supper. He didn''t answer at all. He elongated his face and looked like someone had dug up his ancestral grave.


    He Xian stood in the corridor, staring at the door of the master bedroom.


    He didn''t know what story was going on in that door.


    But along the way, his heart never calmed down.


    "Heshao, you..." Liu Ma asked nervously, but she didn''t know what to say.


    He Xian suddenly opened the door of the guest room, walked in with big steps, and slammed the door.


    Mrs. Liu trembled and whispered, "what''s the matter? Who provoked the living ancestor again?"


    Hexian leaned against the door and looked up at the sky.


    There was no light in the room. It was dark. I couldn''t see my fingers. In the dead silence, I could only hear the boy''s heavy breathing.


    He knew he didn''t stand angry, but he couldn''t control it.


    There was a fire in his chest, which made him boil and explode.


    For a long time, he turned on the light, walked into the bathroom with his head depressed, turned on the cold water and rushed with his head and face.


    Cold water can''t quench the anger in your heart, but it burns people more and more restless.


    He Xian lowered his head and looked into the middle through the layers of water curtain.


    The wet cloth clings tightly to the skin and is pushed out of a large bulge in the middle.


    He gasped heavily and slowly extended his trembling hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou got up early in the morning.


    Mrs. Liu was setting up the table. When she saw them coming hand in hand, she smiled and said, "good morning, young master, young lady. Why are you up, young lady?"


    "I''m fine. I''d better get up and walk."


    Liu Ma opened her chair and asked Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou to sit down.


    "Eh, the three sets of dishes and chopsticks are coming?"


    "Yes, madam, heshao came around 12:30 last night."


    Fu Shuang picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "it''s a young man. I''m so energetic. If I had to go back to school directly, how tired it is to toss back and forth."


    Liu Ma hesitated and said, "but... Heshao''s face is very wrong, as if he is very angry."


    Fu Shuang waved her hand and smiled indifferently: "Hey, what''s wrong with him? Don''t pay attention to him."


    A lazy voice with a little anger came: "Fu Shuang, you speak ill of me again, don''t you?"


    As soon as Fu Shuang looked back, he Xian walked with his hands in his trouser pockets.


    "Am I wrong?" Fu Shuang was arrested on the spot for saying bad things behind his back. Fu Shuang was not embarrassed at all. He said righteously, "I''m so angry every day. I don''t want people to say it!"


    He Xian said "you", grinded his back teeth, waved his fist on her head and made a gesture to beat her.


    Fu Shuang stuck his neck, stretched his head under his fist, pointed to the back of his head and provoked: "here, fight here, you''re welcome, and don''t save face for me."


    "You!" He Xian was so angry that he glared at her, sat down on the chair, angrily filled himself with a bowl of porridge, "I''m too lazy to pay attention to you!"


    He Xian took a mouthful of porridge and said, "frost, you''ve been skipping classes for half a month. It''s time to go to school."


    "I''ll have a holiday after three days of class. Don''t go to Shuangshuang. Go again at the end of the holiday."


    He Xian suddenly slapped his chopsticks on the table and shouted, "no! There''s a new year''s party to be held on Wednesday night. I have a program. Shuangshuang, you have to come on stage and offer me flowers. You can''t help it!"

 Chapter 552

    Fu Shuang patted on the forehead: "Oh, I forgot this crop."


    He Xian threw a white eye at him: "what are you talking about? I''m on the stage for the first time in my life. Dare you forget? Even if you climb, you have to climb over and support me!"


    Fu Shuang looked at Hexian''s face, which was about to drop ink, and quickly promised: "OK, OK, I''ll go, I''ll go."


    "Don''t you dare!" He Xian rolled his eyes.


    "If my aunt doesn''t go, what can you do with me?"


    "You try!" He Xian waved his fist again and bared his teeth.


    Xu muzhou took the initiative to clip a shrimp dumpling for he Xian and broke the quarrel between them: "eat quickly. You''re going to school after dinner."


    He Xian glared at Fu Shuang again, poked her in the head and complained: "look at brother a Zhou, you also know that you care about whether I have enough to eat and whether I will be late for school. You will only be angry with me! Thanks to the gratitude of the he family to you, that''s how you take care of me?"


    Fu Shuang: "


    Xu muzhou looked silently and suddenly smiled faintly.


    These are the two children who haven''t grown up. One is arrogant and willful, and the other is naughty and pampered. They get together and fight endlessly. What''s wrong with them?


    After dinner, he Xian drove to school with Fu Shuang.


    "Can you? Look at your listless appearance, how can I feel a little uneasy?" Fu Shuang stared suspiciously at Hexian''s big black eyes.


    He Xian''s face sank and didn''t have a good way: "men can''t say no!"


    Xu muzhou burst out laughing while listening. Is that it a man?


    Does the child have any misunderstanding about "men"?


    "Slow down on the road and pay attention to safety." Xu muzhou told me.


    He Xian blushed and grinned.


    Along the way, he Xian really didn''t drive fast. Fortunately, he had no classes in the first two classes in the morning.


    Fu Shuang was surrounded by three roommates as soon as she appeared in the dormitory.


    "Shuang Shuang, how did you come to school? How did your body recover?"


    "Shuang Shuang, it''s almost a holiday. Why don''t you take a few more days off?"


    "Yes, it''s not bad for these three days."


    Fu Shuang smiled, stretched, sat on the bed, narrowed her eyes and felt the strange dormitory atmosphere.


    "I didn''t intend to come, but I thought there would be a welcome party on Wednesday, but Xinhe and dignitaries were going to perform on the stage, so I came."


    Since Fu Shuang was injured, he Xian was not in the mood to rehearse the program. Li Kexin mentioned it twice and was rejected. She didn''t mention rehearsal again.


    Fu Shuang is not at school, and he Xian doesn''t care about entertaining three girls. Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu have never been to famous, and almost forget everything about the program.


    Li Kexin''s face collapsed and sighed: "Alas, Shuangshuang, you''re sick. We''re all worried. We''re not in the mood to rehearse the program. Maybe we''ll smash the pot this time."


    Her eyebrows and eyes drooped, and her expression of loss was just right.


    Fu Shuang quickly comforted: "no, you two cooperate so well. How can you screw it up? There are still three days left. Stepping up rehearsal will amaze the whole audience."


    Li Kexin pursed her mouth, raised her eyes and looked at Fu Shuang: "it doesn''t matter if the program is not the program. It doesn''t matter if you recover your health. Don''t let us all worry. That''s the most important."


    Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu also agreed to ask Fu Shuang not to worry so much and get well.


    "I''m almost well. It''s a small operation. I''ve been resting for half a month. As long as it''s not strenuous exercise, there''s no problem with my normal life."


    Fu Shuang is quite moved. These people are very concerned about her. This is a friendship she has never enjoyed in her previous life.


    When Fu Shuang returned to school, he Xian was also in a mood of eating, drinking and having fun.


    He fooled Fu Shuang into the school under the pretext of performance, and rehearsed on the same day.


    Fu Shuang is injured. When he Xian and Li Kexin rehearse songs and dances, she nests in the guest room to rest, or goes to the cinema. She doesn''t need to accompany them.


    He Xian wanted to perform in front of Fu Shuang and the students of the whole department, and rehearsed very hard.


    He has a good image and voice. With the blessing of clothes, he is a handsome and elegant young man, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    Over the past three days, several people have classes together during the day and go to famous rehearsals together after class. They are almost inseparable.


    Due to the injury on the body, it''s inconvenient to toss back and forth. Fu Shuang hasn''t returned to Lvyang waterfront these days.


    When she didn''t go back, he Xian was in a particularly good mood and rehearsed more vigorously. Together with Li Kexin, he was like a sparrow all day. He couldn''t be happy.


    Three days passed by carelessly, and in the twinkling of an eye it was time for the orientation party.


    The party starts at seven o''clock on time and will last about three hours.


    In order to avoid delay, several people rushed to the canteen after class to quickly solve the dinner problem, and then went to the open space downstairs to do the final rehearsal.


    "Shuang Shuang, are you ready?"


    Fu Shuangbi made an "OK" gesture, patted his chest and said, "can''t you believe me? Fu Huadao is available, and I carefully selected the lighting and dance beauty. The quality is not inferior to the Spring Festival Gala. Just wait and see!"


    Li Kexin nodded with satisfaction, while he Xian stared at Fu Shuang.


    She spent so much time on his program. It can be seen that she still attaches great importance to him, doesn''t she?


    It''s just a fly in the ointment. She''s not the one who sang "lovers in the world" with him.

 Chapter 553

    At seven o''clock, the orientation party officially began.


    The program of He Xian and Li Kexin is the first one. The opening song and dance is very important.


    They went backstage to make up in advance. Zhao Liming helped them grab a good position for the best vision, so that the three girls could enjoy it.


    In order to support he Xian, Fu Shuang, Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu all dressed up, holding flowers and preparing to present flowers on the stage later.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he arrived at the scene, Fu Shuang found that their equipment was weak compared with other girls.


    Light signs, hand claps, flowers, fluorescent sticks... It looks like a star concert. Look at the number, not only the girls in this class, but also many girls in other classes. Maybe there are schoolsisters.


    "Wow! The charm of he boy is really not covered. I have to record it and show it to Grandpa he to reassure him that he doesn''t have to worry about marrying his granddaughter-in-law. You see, how powerful the reserve army is!" Fu Shuang was surprised.


    Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu looked at each other and smiled meaningfully.


    Li Kexin has too many rivals in love. Now she is not obvious, and there is Fu Shuang as a shield. Others don''t dare to move.


    Once we know the relationship between Fu Shuang and he Xian, competitors will spring up like mushrooms. Li Kexin must be full of bags.


    The lights went dark and the whole scene was dark.


    The noisy crowd suddenly quieted down, the needle drop could be heard, and everyone held their breath and waited for the first program.


    Suddenly, a light came on, making a round light orange spot.


    Under the light spot, a bamboo forest rustled with the wind, and the shadows of the trees whirled.


    The sound of a zither rises slowly, ethereal and clear, like an ancient stream flowing through the mountains.


    He Xian and Li Kexin rehearsed many times, but it was the first time to add the stage effect.


    Fu Shuang couldn''t help but hold her breath and stared at the stage, waiting for the wonderful performance.


    Several spotlights are lit in turn, which makes the setting on the stage vivid, realistic and illusory.


    With the rhythm of the music, a swing slowly dropped over the stage. On the swing sat a girl in white.


    "Wow! It''s Li Kexin! It''s like a fairy!" Li Teng''s eyes twinkled in the dark, with stars.


    Under the attention of the public, Li Kexin began to sing the first lyrics.


    "How does love do, how wrong, how to make people follow death and life ~"


    The voice is gentle and ethereal, like crying.


    With her singing, a boy in coarse clothes appeared in the air, hovering in mid air, very vigorous.


    "He Xian! He Xian is on the stage! My God! How handsome!" Zhang ChuChu shouted with his face in his hands.


    As soon as she screamed, the girls around couldn''t control their own, howling like a wolf.


    "Finished, finished, I seem to be excited!" Wang Hui covered her heart and joked half true and half false.


    Fu Shuang glanced at her with a smile and glanced at the girls in all directions.


    Not to mention, she had the illusion of entering the wolves by mistake.


    I don''t know whether it was the dark scene that made them put down their reserve, or whether the heroic appearance of Hexian stimulated their hormones. It was called excitement. Some screamed and screamed, which covered Li Kexin''s voice almost inaudible.


    The two fell to the ground together, and then Li Kexin stood up and turned to Hexian.


    He Xian then sang the next lyrics.


    When Li Kexin sang, the girls screamed again and again. However, as soon as he Xian opened their mouth, they all calmed down, stared at the male god with wide eyes, covered their hearts and stared at the male god, for fear that a little noise would disturb the natural voice of the male god.


    The boys present showed their disdain, sarcasm and boos to the girls one after another.


    Fu Shuang looked funny and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    It''s a group of young people who can''t hold their breath without going through any big winds and waves.


    When the song came to an end, Fu Shuang went on stage with Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu.


    He Xian took Fu Shuang''s words and hugged her.


    Fu Shuang frowned and tried to struggle, but she held back considering that it was a highlight moment of Hexian.


    He Xian held her for several rounds. Due to the height difference and the atmosphere, he Xian couldn''t help but get closer and closer.


    Due to the vertical holding position, Fu Shuang''s wound was oppressed by some external forces and felt a dull pain.


    She couldn''t bear it. She hummed stiffly, and her upper body leaned back slightly, trying to open the distance and reduce the pressure.


    Hexian''s lips leaned over, which could have touched her cheek, but Fu Shuang hid, and the kiss was half intentional and half unintentional.


    He Xian was filled with loss, but he heard Fu Shuang''s uncomfortable groan. He immediately remembered her injury and quickly put her down.


    In the eyes of the audience off the stage, it was completely young men and women who couldn''t restrain their love and sprinkled a wave of dog food in front of everyone.


    However, only Li Kexin saw it clearly because of the angle and lighting.


    He Xiangang clearly wanted to kiss Fu Shuang, but Fu Shuang just made an evasive action.


    She was full of mixed feelings. She was jealous and relieved at the same time.

 Chapter 554

    "Pain..." Tucao make complaints about the location of the wound.


    He Xian''s face changed dramatically and hurriedly asked, "did you press the wound? Sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean it. I was so happy that I forgot my shape for a moment, so..."


    He took Mai with him. As soon as he opened his mouth, his voice was expanded and spread throughout the performance hall.


    Li Kexin frowned, raised his hand to cover the wheat, pulled lah Hexian with his other hand, and lowered his voice to remind: "He Xian, the wheat is open."


    He Xian didn''t care about Mai Bu Mai at the moment. He threw away Li Kexin and pulled Fu Shuang to turn backstage: "let me see your injury. No, I''ll take you to the hospital right away."


    "I''m fine, ah Xian. Don''t worry. The wound has healed. It''s just squeezed when you held me. It hurts a little. It doesn''t matter."


    Fu Shuang broke away from him. This is a performance in front of the students of the whole department. Don''t screw it up.


    The middle chord is over, to the lyrics.


    He Xian didn''t care at all. Li Kexin stared at him and had to harden his head and start singing.


    Fu Shuang urged in a low voice: "ah Xian, this is a program we have carefully rehearsed for a long time. We must not screw it up. Please continue your performance. I''m going down."


    "Is it really all right?"


    "It''s all right. It''s hurt on me. Can I have a hard time with myself? Just don''t touch me. Go and perform quickly."


    Fu Shuang said, pushed He Xian and pushed him to Li Kexin.


    He Xian looked at Fu Shuang and saw that her expression was normal. Then he reluctantly gathered his worried mind, walked to the spot lit by the spotlight in the middle of the stage and continued to perform.


    Due to a small episode in the middle, he Xian''s mood was greatly negatively affected. In the second half of the singing, he was obviously absent-minded, and the dance action was ignored. He didn''t say it when the beat was slow. Later, he simply gave up the dance action and even sang crosstalk.


    After the military training, Fu Shuang didn''t come to class for two weeks and asked for sick leave, which also aroused many people''s speculation.


    What he Xian said just now confirmed Fu Shuang''s injury and caused a new wave of speculation. They were all guessing what injury she had suffered. On the contrary, few people focused on the performance.


    The atmosphere in the first half is obviously different from that in the second half. Few people waved light cards and screamed and cheered attentively, and none of them came to the stage with flowers.


    Li Kexin was greatly disappointed. He thought that he Xian''s partner could brush a wave of sense of existence. Unexpectedly, he was so silent.


    He Xian always remembered Fu Shuang''s injury. As soon as the performance was over, he couldn''t wait to jump off the stage and ran towards Fu Shuang. He didn''t pay any attention to Li Kexin who was still on the stage.


    There were boos immediately under the stage, one after another, basically from the girls, making all kinds of sarcasm at Li Kexin.


    Oh, what about performing on the same stage with the male god? Haven''t you been left alone on the stage?


    The real girlfriend hums, and the male god is like losing his soul. Don''t you Li Kexin just stare?


    The girls'' hearts are the same. The envy and jealousy in their eyes are gone. They talk about it one after another. They all laugh at Li Kexin.


    Fu Shuang''s eyebrows tightened, and she couldn''t help worrying.


    She is not a boyfriend or girlfriend with Hexian, and she has no personal relationship with her children at all.


    Li Kexin likes he Xian. Although she doesn''t agree, she doesn''t stand against it.


    Today was originally Li Kexin''s highlight moment, but she blew it with a dull hum. If Li Kexin hates her, isn''t she wronged?


    Fu Shuang is frowning and worried, and he Xian has run to her.


    "Frost, come on, let''s go out and let me see if your wound has burst."


    He Xian was so anxious that his head sweated and his voice trembled.


    "How can I? It''s been more than half a month. The wound has healed long ago. It''s just been pressed by you. It hurts a little. Now it doesn''t hurt."


    "No, let me see. I''m not at ease if I don''t see it with my own eyes." He Xian said involuntarily, holding Fu Shuang''s hand and wanted to go out.


    At this time, the next program begins, lights are played on the stage, and the front half of the dim auditorium is illuminated.


    Fu Shuang was defeated by He Xian''s stubbornness. He was helpless and funny: "ah Xian, I really don''t care. If it really hurt badly, I would have gone to the hospital long ago. Can I hold on until now?"


    He Xian had a straight face and looked as if the sky had fallen.


    Fu Shuang sighed, grabbed Hexian''s hand and covered his forehead: "here, touch it yourself. Am I sweating? Are you shaking?"


    He Xian felt the warmth and smoothness in the palm of his hand and couldn''t help being seduced by the touch. He was confused and rubbed it back and forth carefully before he was relieved.


    "Well, well, watch the program. The quality of the orientation party is still very high." Fu Shuang smiled, comforted Hexian, took a picture of the empty seat around him, "sit down."


    He Xian was about to sit down. He saw several girls with empty hands and nothing.


    "Why don''t you bring some snacks? Are you strong enough for a three hour party without eating and drinking?"

 Chapter 555

    "You think it''s a cinema, and you can eat and drink." Wang Hui joked, "well, master he, sit down quickly. You''re so tall and pestle here. You have to block the sight of many people."


    He Xian frowned and sat down. He took out his mobile phone and sent a message to the famous manager, asking him to send some drinks and snacks right away.


    After he Xian stepped down, Li Kexin hesitated, chose to exit normally, retired backstage, changed his clothes and came slowly.


    Along the way, her ears were full of long or short "Hey ~" "cut ~" "ha ha ~", which made her ashamed and annoyed, and her face turned red.


    But she can only hold her head high, take out the heroine''s aura, take it easy to go to the reserved position and sit with Fu Shuang to avoid losing more ugly.


    After two song and dance programs, the famous manager came with a few waiters and a small cart.


    The cart is full of drinks, snacks, milk tea, fruit juice, soda, ice cream, popcorn, fried chicken, cookies, cakes... Everything.


    He Xian went there in person, picked some samples according to Fu Shuang''s taste, and brought them in a round carton.


    Zhang ChuChu reached out and was about to take it. He Xian slapped him on the back of his hand: "take what you want to eat, lazy!"


    Zhang Chuchu spit his tongue out, not make complaints about his voice: "stingy!"


    He Xian turned his eyes over: "the skin is itchy, isn''t it?"


    Zhang ChuChu laughed, pulled Wang Hui''s hand, went to get food, and asked, "Kexin, what do you want to eat, I''ll take it for you."


    "Fried chicken, coke, thank you."


    Zhang ChuChu compared a "OK" gesture. After a while, they came over with Wang Hui with a round box.


    The manager brought a cart full of drinks and snacks. After they took them, they distributed them to the students near the aisle.


    There are students in this class and those in other classes near the aisle. Both boys and girls are very active. Some boys also took a drink.


    Of course, he Xian secretly brushed a wave of favor.


    The program is carried out step by step. It is basically song and dance. There are two sketches, which are not very funny. There is also a martial arts performance, which is purely flower boxing and embroidered legs. However, the boys in the performance are very handsome and attract a lot of screams.


    After watching it for more than an hour, it was boring. He Xian was afraid that Fu Shuang was tired, so he wanted her to go back and have a rest.


    "I haven''t finished reading it. I don''t want to go back."


    In fact, I''m still a little tired after sitting for a long time, but Fu Shuang doesn''t want to go back.


    To live a new life and have the opportunity to watch the orientation party is a special gift from God. She doesn''t want to waste it.


    And the orientation party symbolizes a new student career. She doesn''t want to miss it. Even if the program is boring, she also wants to watch it completely.


    He Xian was puzzled and said, "I don''t know what''s good about such a scum program. I''m almost asleep."


    Fu Shuang smiled and didn''t explain much. Anyway, he wouldn''t believe it or understand it.


    "Shuang Shuang, let''s go back. We''re going to Nanshan early tomorrow morning. Have a good rest today!"


    When he Xianyi said he would go to Nanshan, the other three girls were immediately excited.


    Nanshan holiday trip, looking forward to the stars and the moon, is finally looking forward to it!


    Zhang ChuChu couldn''t help shaking Fu Shuang''s arm and gave her a look: "Shuang Shuang, why don''t we go back? We''re going on vacation tomorrow. How can we do without a good rest?"


    Zhang ChuChu knows that Fu Shuang won''t go to Nanshan, but even if he goes to the beach, he still needs to rest, doesn''t he?


    Fu Shuang smiled and shook her head: "you go back and have a rest first. I''ll wait until the party is over."


    Zhang ChuChu also wondered: "the program is not good-looking. Why do you have to finish it?"


    "I''ve been sick for half a month. It''s cold and quiet. I like crowded occasions." Fu Shuang lied about a reason and sat quietly. She just wouldn''t go.


    He Xian raised his eyebrows and said casually, "it''s not easy to like excitement. Just say what kind of excitement you want. I''ll arrange it for you and make you lively tomorrow."


    Fu Shuang smiled, looked directly at the stage and didn''t answer.


    He Xian''s eyebrows and eyes drooped in an instant, and he secretly feigned in his heart. How can this ancestor not eat oil and salt, soft and hard?


    He Xian said that he would not leave Fu Shuang here alone to watch the program. There was no way. The ancestor refused to leave, so he had to endure boredom and sacrifice his life to accompany the woman.


    He Xian didn''t leave, and the three roommates didn''t leave. They all restrained their excitement and watched the program carelessly. In fact, they had already flown to Nanshan.


    Although everything has been arranged by Hexian, they still searched various strategies on the Internet and had a basic understanding of the grade and main tourism projects of Nanshan. Therefore, it is more and more difficult to restrain their excitement.


    Zhang ChuChu, Wang Hui and Li Kexin put their heads together and talked about going to Nanshan.


    The students in this area are basically the students of this class, both men and women, mostly girls.


    He Xian''s identity has been exposed. We all know that he is the prince of Hess in Chengdu. When we heard the girls discuss Nanshan, we know that the whole 603 dormitory was invited to Nanshan resort.


    Many people envy it and regret that they can''t share the same dormitory with Fu Shuang, so they can follow it.

 Chapter 556

    "Kexin, Kexin, you make up best. When you go to Nanshan, will you help me make up? It''s not easy to have a chance to go on vacation. I want to dress up!" Wang Hui snored a mouthful of milk tea and chewed the Pearl with relish.


    Zhang ChuChu''s brain circuit is somewhat strange: "Nanshan is closer to the south, which is much hotter than Shencheng. Hey, you say, should we prepare another sunshade hat and sunscreen clothes, or I''m afraid I''ll be exposed to the sun as an international friend in seven days."


    "Yes, I have to buy it quickly."


    "But I''m leaving early tomorrow morning. What time is it? Where can I buy it?"


    Several girls suddenly fell into melancholy, which made the front, back, left and right listeners bite their teeth and sour.


    It''s so irritating to be ignorant of happiness!


    Li Kexin noticed everyone''s reaction and was proud of it.


    Just now these crooked melons and cracked dates laughed at her. Now you know what lemonade is!


    Thinking that Fu Shuang would not go to Nanshan resort, Li Kexin lost all his unhappiness.


    She knows she has no capital to compete with Fu Shuang. Fortunately, Fu Shuang has no intention to compete with her. Compared with others, she is still very promising.


    As the program continued, the audience kept their positions. Two hours after the show, nearly half of them walked away.


    However, because he Xian is still watching the program, almost none of the girls in his class have left. This area has become the most crowded area for the audience.


    Until the end of the program, he Xian stood up and bent his arms to protect Fu Shuang''s stomach for fear of being touched by others.


    After he Xian left, the girls in our class left reluctantly.


    As soon as they appeared in the art hall, the girls had a heated discussion.


    "Wow! He Xian asked them to go to Nanshan for a holiday in the whole dormitory. Ah! I envy it. I really want to go too!"


    "Nanshan resort center is the top resort center in China. Alas, the scenery of lakes and mountains is not inferior to the general 4A scenic spot!"


    "And Nanshan resort is very expensive! All the people in and out are celebrities from politics and business. It''s a place to burn money!"


    "If only he Xian could invite me to go on vacation, too."


    "Go back and wash and sleep. There''s everything in your dream."


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    The girls in the same class are discussing, not to mention the parties in dormitory 603.


    Zhang ChuChu, Wang Hui and Li Kexin were in high spirits. It was more than ten o''clock. They didn''t feel sleepy at all. They walked slowly along the campus path to the dormitory.


    "Ah, I''m so happy. I''m going to Nanshan tomorrow!"


    "Hey, hey, who of you has an SLR camera? Remember to bring it and take more beautiful photos."


    "I don''t have it. I can only pat it with my mobile phone."


    "I''ve packed all my bags and I''m waiting to go."


    "Good look forward to!"


    Fu Shuang smiled faintly and listened to their discussion carelessly. Her mind was full of Xu muzhou and two children.


    After a knife and an operation, the body is no better than before.


    Diving to catch lobsters is impossible, but picking up shells on the beach should be no problem.


    He Xian followed them all the time and listened to the heated discussion among the three. Compared with Fu Shuang''s obvious indifference, he had an inexplicable outburst in his heart.


    "Shuang Shuang, what are you thinking?" he took two tight steps, came close to Fu Shuang and stared at her.


    "I didn''t think about anything. I was thinking about how to play in these seven days." Fu Shuang smiled, then lowered her eyebrows and sighed. "Unfortunately, my injury hasn''t fully recovered. I can''t do strenuous exercise. I can only play some relaxing and effortless games."


    "You, just watch the fun. Don''t end up yourself." He Xian tapped her head and rubbed it again, looking very spoiled.


    Fu Shuang didn''t realize it. She was full of fantasies about having fun with Xu muzhou and the children on the beach.


    She can''t help stroking her belly and secretly thinking that in two years, when she is older, she will have two children, and then she can take her husband and four children to the beach.


    Good morning, I can have two children before graduation, so I won''t delay running the company in the future.


    The more she thought, the happier she was. She couldn''t help laughing.


    He was relieved to see her smile.


    As long as she''s happy, that''s good.


    "Well, it''s late. You three don''t get excited. Go back to bed quickly." Fu Shuang turned back, walked backward, shook his arms and turned his neck to relax.


    "I can''t sleep, I''m excited." Zhang ChuChu grinned, his cheeks sour.


    "If you can''t sleep, you have to sleep. Otherwise, you will appear with two panda eyes tomorrow. Are you going to make up for the regret that there are no giant pandas in Nanshan?"


    Zhang ChuChu laughed, but Wang Hui said something very pertinent: "Shuangshuang, the three of us have never gone on vacation. We are excited. That''s human nature. Understand."


    Fu Shuang shrugged, spread his hands and said, "it''s up to you. Anyway, it''s not me who is ugly to play with the panda''s eyes and take photos."


    The three girls suddenly gave up and chattered against her.


    "You''re ugly!"


    "We are fairies!"


    "Shuang Shuang, do you believe that you will be beaten if you owe so much?"


    Several girls fought and pushed all the way into the dormitory building.


    He Xian stood outside the door and watched Fu Shuang turn the corner. He smiled happily and turned back to the dormitory.


    This is probably what the book says "years are quiet". It''s good.

 Chapter 557

    Back to the dormitory, Fu Shuang called Xu muzhou.


    "The orientation party is over?"


    "Well, it''s over. I just returned to the dormitory."


    "Are you back today?"


    "No, I''ll go straight to the airport tomorrow morning."


    "Going to the airport? You want..." Xu Mu Zhou frowned, a little stunned.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to the beach for the holiday?"


    "But can you do with your injury?" Xu muzhou was very worried. Since Fu Shuang was injured, he didn''t think about going to the seaside for vacation.


    "I''m fine. I''ve promised the children. They look forward to it. It''s not easy to have a holiday. How can they not go?"


    "But I''m afraid your body can''t bear it."


    "I''m really fine. It doesn''t matter if I can walk, eat and sleep, as long as I''m not particularly tired."


    Xu muzhou was silent.


    "Oh, I''ve been at home for so long. Let me go out and relax. I''ll listen to you. If you think the amount of activity is too large or the intensity is too strong, I''ll have a rest right away. Is this the assembly?"


    When Xu muzhou saw that she was intent on going to the seaside for vacation, he reluctantly let go: "then you do what you say and listen to me."


    "I promise!"


    "Then why don''t I take the children to meet you now."


    "It''s almost eleven o''clock. It''s too late."


    When Xu muzhou heard this, he did not explicitly refuse, that is, he agreed.


    "It''s not too late. The children are thinking about going to the beach. It''s estimated that they can''t sleep tonight. I''ll go to the second bedroom and have a look. If they don''t sleep, we''ll go to find you."


    "That''s OK."


    Xu muzhou didn''t hang up. He continued to follow Fu Shuang''s video with his mobile phone and took a look at the second bedroom next door.


    Sure enough, the two children didn''t sleep and were squatting on the ground to pack their suitcases.


    "What are you two doing?"


    "Dad, you''re coming. My sister and I are packing. There are a lot of things we want to bring. The box can''t fit." Xiaoyu frowned and wrote distress on her face.


    Xu muzhou took a look. The box was full of toys and didn''t even have a dress. He couldn''t help laughing.


    He pointed the camera at the suitcase: "frost, look at the luggage your son and daughter packed."


    Fu Shuang looked at it and couldn''t help but be happy: "are you two sure you want to take a box of toys to the beach? No clothes and shoes? Then you''ll be bare fart and bare feet."


    Xiao yu''er patted on the forehead and suddenly realized: "yes! You should bring clothes!"


    Then he hurriedly greeted xiaoyue''er: "sister, put the toys back and take the clothes! And the shoes!"


    Xu muzhou was defeated by the innocence of the two children. He smiled and shook his head: "Shuangshuang, wash first. I''ll take the children to find you."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you. By the way, I''ll ask them to prepare some supper to cushion their stomachs."


    After hanging up, Fu Shuang turned to her roommates and asked, "are you hungry? Do you want to have supper?"


    Zhang ChuChu raised his hands happily and wailed to eat hot pot.


    Li Kexin said she wanted to eat barbecue. Only Wang Hui frowned and worried.


    "Shuang Shuang, he Xian doesn''t know you''re not going to Nanshan. If he knows tomorrow, will he..."


    Zhang ChuChu and Li Kexin stopped making trouble, frowned and looked at Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang said carelessly, "what will happen? I want to go to Nanshan. I can go at any time. Besides, I''ve been there twice this year. It''s no fun to go again. This year is such a long holiday. I have to accompany my husband and children well?"


    "Husband?" Wang Hui keenly grasped the key words.


    Fu Shuang was a little shy and smiled awkwardly: "Oh, my fiance, I''ll get married when I get old. Now it''s not wrong to call ''husband'' in advance!"


    As soon as Li Kexin heard the word "husband", his heart immediately put it back in his chest.


    Fu Shuang has such an excellent husband. She can''t fall in love with the hairy young man like he Xian, and he Xian is definitely not Xu muzhou''s opponent.


    She doesn''t have to rob her friend''s boyfriend, tear her face with her friend, and she won''t ruin her reputation.


    It can be said that this is the best of both worlds.


    "No? I''ll go. Our uncle will bring the children in a minute. I''ll wait first."


    Fu Shuang came together, and the other three immediately followed: "we''ll go too! We''ll go too!"


    In particular, Li Kexin warmly hugged Fu Shuang''s arm and played coquettish: "Shuangshuang, you go to the beach and remember to bring us gifts!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll remember to bring the shell back to you after the seafood dinner." Fu Shuang nodded solemnly and teased.


    "You''re so bad!" Li Kexin clenched her hollow fist, beat her gently, and stamped her feet with pursed lips. That coquettish ah makes half of her body crisp.


    Fu Shuang shivered, rubbed his arms, and looked unbearable: "well, well, my goose bumps are up. Kexin, you are a demon. Ordinary people can''t bear it!"


    Li Kexin winked and licked her lips in slow motion: "really? Can you bear it?"


    In fact, she wanted to ask, can he Xian bear it?

 Chapter 558

    When Xu muzhou and his two children came to the famous, Fu Shuang and they had almost eaten.


    The smell of hot pot and roast meat diffused in the whole box, attracting people''s water.


    Xu muzhou took the two children''s hands and walked in, frowning.


    This guy, his body hasn''t completely recovered. It''s too much to eat such a heavy taste.


    The two children let go of Xu muzhou''s hand and SA Yazi ran to Fu Shuang.


    "Mom, mom, we miss you so much!"


    Fu Shuang kissed the two children and asked, "are you hungry? What do you want to eat? Mom asked someone to prepare."


    The two children often licked their lips with the boiling soup in the hot pot, showing a greedy look.


    Fu Shuang immediately called the manager over, changed the mushroom soup and tomato pot bottom, and served some meat and vegetable dishes that the children loved to eat.


    Xu muzhou smoked at the corner of his mouth and swallowed all the blame.


    When Xu muzhou came, the atmosphere was obviously stagnant, and the three girls didn''t dare to talk, laugh and play.


    Wang Hui was the most clever. The first one stood up to deal with Shuang and said, "Shuang, eat. The three of us go back to bed first, or we won''t get up tomorrow."


    Zhang ChuChu immediately agreed: "yes, it''s easy to get sleepy when you''re full, so we won''t bother you."


    Li Kexin also bowed politely and said, "take your time. Let''s go first."


    The three girls left after saying hello and didn''t dare to stop for a moment.


    As soon as they left, Xu muzhou''s face relaxed.


    Although his condition is much more stable now, he is still unwilling to deal with strangers. He Xian is an exception. He doesn''t want more and more exceptions.


    At this point, the dormitory has long been locked, and the three can''t go back. There are only two famous guest rooms, which are specially prepared for Fu Shuang and he Xian.


    Instead of occupying the guest room, the three girls went to the small hotel nearby to open a room and sleep for a night.


    "Alas, the small hotel is poor. It''s far worse than the famous room." Li Kexin couldn''t help complaining and sneezed. "The water is so cold. It''s just like taking a cold bath!"


    "Is a small hotel at 80 yuan a night comparable to a luxury room that can''t live at 800 yuan?" Zhang ChuChu was also very dissatisfied. "Alas, I feel that I have been spoiled by Hexian''s supplies, and my food, drink and living have suddenly decreased by so many grades. I really can''t stand it."


    Wang Hui agreed: "no matter how luxurious it is, it can''t compare with Nanshan. Hey, you said, let''s go to Nanshan to eat, drink and have fun. Will we not see the school food, accommodation and scenery when we come back?"


    "Sure! This is called from thrift to extravagance, from extravagance to thrift."


    "If only I could be so extravagant all the time."


    "Then come on. If you hook up with a top rich second generation, you can always be extravagant!"


    "Where can I hook up with the second generation of the top rich?"


    "Let Hexian introduce you. His friends are certainly not ordinary people."


    "Then I''ll work hard, ha ha ha ~"


    Li Kexin rubbed bath gel bubbles on his body while secretly pondering his mind.


    As long as you can climb the big tree of Hexian, you can''t enjoy all your life.


    Nanshan holiday center is a god given opportunity.


    After taking a bath, lying on the bed, feeling the hard touch of the bed board and the rough grinding of poor bedding, Li Kexin strengthened his faith more and more.


    Apart from her family background, she has nothing to pay for.


    What Fu Shuang can do, she can do as well as Li Kexin!


    ¡ª¡ª


    After eating hot pot, Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou took their two children to the guest room to rest.


    The two children were in high spirits and didn''t feel sleepy at all. Before Fu Shuang spoke, they took a bath by themselves, and then jumped back to bed wrapped in bath towels.


    "Mom, shall we go to the beach tomorrow?"


    "Yes, I''ll start after breakfast tomorrow."


    "How long will it take to get there?"


    "Well... About two hours."


    "Mom, can we start now?"


    The two children couldn''t wait, flickering watery eyes, begging to look at Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang frowned, and a man rewarded a chestnut: "so urgent?"


    "We heard that the tide rises very early. I''m afraid if we go late tomorrow, we won''t have time to pick up shells and catch lobsters."


    Fu Shuang laughed: "silly boy, you can''t pick up shells until the tide goes out."


    The two children pouted, sullen, holding Fu Shuang''s arm and humming.


    Xu muzhou''s face was stiff and pretended to scold severely: "if you don''t sleep again, the day will be bright!"


    Unexpectedly, neither of the two children was afraid, but clapped their hands.


    Xiao yu''er said quickly, "start at dawn!"


    Xu Mu Zhou was defeated by them, so he stared at Fu Shuang and didn''t have a good way: "let''s get used to it!"


    Fu Shuang glanced straight: "it seems that you are not used to them!"


    Xu muzhou opened his mouth and was speechless.


    Indeed, the two children are not only Fu Shuang''s heart meat, but also his treasure in the palm, which has brought him countless joy. He loves the two children from the bottom of his heart and is used to them.


    Fu Shuang thought it was funny and couldn''t help sighing: "ah Zhou, you said, will we get used to it more when we have a baby?"


    Xu Mu Zhou was stunned, and the smile around his mouth disappeared bit by bit.


    They had a baby? Oh, I have to look forward to monkey years and horses!

 Chapter 559

    Fu Shuang didn''t notice the change of Xu muzhou and immersed himself in his fantasy all the way.


    "In a year or two, when I''m well, we''ll have children. We''ll try to have two children before I graduate."


    Xu Mu Zhou''s lips moved, but he couldn''t speak. He couldn''t squeeze out a perfunctory smile.


    "At that time, xiaoyu''er and xiaoyue''er will go to primary school. When they grow up and are sensible, they can help take care of their younger brothers and sisters."


    Fu Shuang narrowed her eyes and thought more and more happily: "when you two go to primary school, you should study hard and tutor your brother and sister''s homework in the future, mom will give it to you!"


    The two children clapped their hands and were excited: "OK! OK! Mom, you and dad have a baby quickly! We will be good brothers and sisters!"


    Xiaoyu patted his chest, held his head high and vowed: "Mom, I will protect my brother and sister and don''t let anyone bully my brother and sister! If anyone dares to bully my brother and sister, I''ll beat him!"


    "Me too! Mom, I tell you, my brother and I are the most powerful children in the kindergarten. No one dares to bully us!" Xiaoyuer has a bulging belly and a big sister''s look.


    Fu Shuang was amused, holding the two children and kissing this and that.


    "Then mom and dad are going to cheer up and try to give you brothers and sisters as soon as possible."


    Xu muzhou listened to Fu Shuang''s words and twisted his heart into a ball. It was painful. It was very bad.


    Originally, she had psychological obstacles, and it was difficult to accept the affairs of husband and wife. It was not easy to break through the obstacles and make progress, but it was not completely cured, and there were still often fit failures.


    Now she is injured, the function of her right ovary is lost, and her fertility has dropped by half. If she knows, she doesn''t know what serious consequences will be caused by this huge blow.


    Fu Shuang suddenly noticed something was wrong. Xu muzhou had been silent for a long time. He looked up and saw that he was stuck in his head.


    "Ah Zhou, what are you thinking?"


    Xu muzhou didn''t respond.


    "A Zhou?" Fu Shuang raised his voice and shouted again.


    Xu Mu Zhou was so excited that he came back to his mind: "you call me?"


    "What do you think? So fascinated." Fu Shuang frowned, some dissatisfied and some confused.


    Xu Mu Zhou grinned. His smile was shallow and did not reach the bottom of his eyes.


    "Nothing, just thinking about the arrangements for the next few days."


    Seeing Fu Shuang staring at him suspiciously, Xu muzhou quickly lowered his eyes for fear that she might notice anything.


    "After you were injured, I never thought of going out. Since you insist on going, I must make a new plan."


    "Oh." Fu Shuang answered. Inexplicably, she felt something wrong in her heart.


    "You can''t work hard or tired. The swimming skills of my children and I are not very good, so we have a lot less things to play. We mainly walk around, enjoy the scenery, go to the sea to pick up shells and fish."


    Xu muzhou said slowly, trying to keep his look and tone normal, and don''t reveal his inner worries.


    "Originally, it''s just to take the children out to relax and blow the wind. It''s not necessary to complete any task. Just relax." Fu Shuang patted him on the shoulder to show relief.


    Xu muzhou smiled, touched the back of Fu Shuang''s head, and then looked at the two children: "mom is in poor health. In order not to disappoint you, she insisted on taking you to the beach. Xiao yu''er and Xiao yue''er, do you also have to be considerate of mom and don''t let mom work too hard?"


    As soon as the two children heard this, their small faces suddenly stretched, and their eyes showed full of guilt.


    "Sister, let''s go to bed and let mom have a rest."


    "OK."


    The two children lay down neatly, fished out a thin quilt, put it on their stomach, and closed their eyes.


    Fu Shuang smiled happily, and Xu muzhou raised his hand and turned off the light.


    Darkness enveloped everything in an instant.


    In the quiet night, four shallow breathing sounds come and go, a school of warmth and tranquility.


    Only Xu muzhou was worried, as if there was an invisible mountain pressing on his heart, which made him out of breath.


    His illness and Fu Shuang''s psychological shadow have not been completely solved. Fu Shuang was seriously injured again, which is even worse.


    Xu Mu Zhou sighed silently. No matter how rich and powerful he was, he had no choice but to accept the tease of fate silently.


    Early in the morning, the two children woke up, one staring at Xu muzhou and the other at Fu Shuang, holding their anxious hearts waiting for them to wake up.


    After waiting for a few minutes, the children were impatient and deliberately coughed to wake them up.


    "Mom and Dad, you''re awake! Let''s go to breakfast!"


    Xu muzhou laughed. Knowing that they were impatient, he conveniently got up to wash, cleaned up in the shortest time, and took his wife and children out to breakfast.


    As soon as he entered the box, he Xian was sitting with several kinds of food in front of him.


    Seeing Xu muzhou and his two children, he Xian was stunned: "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 560

    560 misunderstanding


    Early in the morning, he Xian came to be famous, thinking of having a big breakfast together, and then set off for Nanshan.


    He sent a message to Fu Shuang to wake up and come with her roommates.


    Seeing Xu muzhou, he knew that Xu muzhou came last night and slept with Fu Shuang.


    His face was stiff and he tried his best to control his anger, but his voice was still stuffy.


    Xu muzhou didn''t realize it and said casually, "the two children are crying to find their mother, so I brought them here."


    He Xian thought that Fu Shuang would take Xu muzhou to Nanshan with the children, but the boss was not happy.


    But his position has always been Xu muzhou''s younger brother. He has to learn from him. No matter how unwilling he is, he can only accept it silently.


    The two children greeted him excitedly and shouted "uncle he" one by one, very affectionately.


    The children thought he Xian was going to the beach with them. He Xian was good at water, and they were very welcome.


    Seeing that there were many people, the manager quickly ordered the kitchen to do more.


    After a while, breakfast continued to arrive.


    After they got up, Zhang ChuChu sent a message to Fu Shuang.


    After all, if Fu Shuang doesn''t go to Nanshan, they can''t hide it from He Xian. They are also afraid that if he Xian knows that Fu Shuang doesn''t go later, there will be some twists and turns.


    "I''m famous here. Come here quickly. After breakfast, let''s go to the airport."


    Zhang ChuChu and his wife were in a small hotel 100 meters away. They received Fu Shuang''s reply and went straight to the famous hotel.


    Xu muzhou is taking care of his two children for breakfast. He takes a pumpkin cake for the big one and wipes the corners of his mouth for the small one. He is busy.


    When the three girls walked in, they couldn''t help feeling a little frightened.


    They are not familiar with Xu muzhou. One is the age gap, the other is the identity gap, and the third is that Xu muzhou''s aura is too strong. They are always afraid.


    "Come and sit down, and go to the airport after eating." Fu Shuang waved to them to hurry.


    The three nodded and said hello. Then they sat down cramped.


    "Dad, you have to eat too, or you won''t have the strength to play." Xiaoyu picked out the shrimps from the porridge and put them in Xu muzhou''s bowl.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex''s always cold heart suddenly softened. He couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss Xiaoyu''s face: "then you can eat by yourself and stand up if you can''t reach it."


    "OK, I''ll take care of my sister. Dad, eat quickly."


    Xu muzhou bowed his head and smiled gently at him, patted his head, picked up the atherosclerotic bowl and chewed it slowly.


    His movement was slow and elegant, like a prince coming out of the ancient court, with a cold and noble air.


    Li Kexin looked in his eyes and wrote them down one by one.


    This is the upbringing and etiquette of the top giants. When you go to Nanshan and visit he''s house, you must be generous and decent. You must not lose face and make a fool of yourself.


    Because Xu muzhou is here, the girls are very restrained and dare not chatter about the upcoming vacation.


    In addition to the two children occasionally saying a few words, Fu Shuang talked to He Xian, and the table was quiet.


    After dinner, the famous driver arranged a vehicle to send the party to the airport.


    Xu muzhou and Fu Shuang took a car with their two children, while he Xian and Zhang ChuChu took a car.


    The two children were so excited that they couldn''t sit still. They twisted around in their seats and screamed like lambs.


    "Sit down and take the bus. Don''t move."


    Fu Shuang said it several times, but the children still couldn''t restrain their excitement, and she didn''t bother to tell.


    Through the rearview mirror, Xu muzhou looked at the warm scene of one big and two small in the back seat, and a shallow smile sprang up on his lips.


    The driver drew an exclamation mark in his heart. Everyone said that the president of the Xu family in Shencheng was cold-blooded and ruthless, but the man in front of him clearly had mild eyebrows and eyes and a soft smile. He didn''t kill the decisive president at all!


    On the other car, it was also very lively.


    Three girls were chattering and discussing in the back seat.


    He Xian sat on the co pilot, bent one arm and supported his head.


    Xu Mu Zhou''s appearance was unexpected, but on second thought, it was also reasonable.


    During the seven-day holiday, Fu Shuang was just injured and left before the gate of death. How can Xu muzhou rest assured that she can go out alone for so many days.


    If he wants to follow, he can''t do anything with his children.


    It''s just that there''s such a good chance to be alone. It''s disappointing to think about it.


    Although he Xian''s interest was a little low, it was soon aroused by the chattering discussion of the girls.


    Xu muzhou doesn''t like excitement. When there are many people, he is generally responsible for taking care of children. He has a low sense of existence and is like an invisible person, which won''t bring them any inconvenience.


    He Xian selectively ignored Xu muzhou and listened to the conversation of the three girls in the back seat.


    Fu Shuang is similar to them in age and temperament. If they are interested, Fu Shuang will probably be interested.


    Listen to their voices, he Xian knows how to arrange the next trip.

 Chapter 561

    Soon he arrived at the airport. When he Xian got off, he saw that Fu Shuang''s car had arrived, but the door was closed and no one got off.


    He went over and knocked on the back window. The driver immediately put down the cab glass.


    "Young master, Miss Fu and president Xu have got off."


    "Where are they?"


    "Already on the plane."


    He Xian raised his eyebrows and whispered, "it''s so urgent, don''t wait for us."


    Seeing no one, Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu looked at each other and couldn''t help worrying.


    Look at this situation. He Xian still doesn''t know whether Fu Shuang will go to Nanshan. When he gets on the plane, he can''t see Fu Shuang. What should he do?


    He Xian turned back to greet the three girls: "let''s go, Shuangshuang. They''ve got on the plane. Let''s hurry over."


    "He Xian..." Wang Hui couldn''t help shouting.


    He Xian didn''t look back and went straight ahead.


    Wang Hui bit her lips and silently swallowed the words behind her.


    Li Kexin was anxious and secretly sent a message to Fu Shuang: "Shuang Shuang, where are you?"


    "I got on the plane and will take off soon. Have fun and have a good holiday!"


    "He Xian didn''t know you didn''t go to Nanshan. He thought you got on the plane to Nanshan. What should I do?"


    Li Kexin''s fingers were flying and almost punctured the screen.


    Fu Shuang frowned at the sight.


    Well, I didn''t tell he Xian from beginning to end. It seems to be a little unkind.


    "Shuang Shuang, why don''t you tell he Xian, or he''ll ask later. We can''t explain."


    "All right."


    The two are exchanging information, and he Xian has got on his plane.


    However, the cabin was quiet and there was not even a ghost.


    He Xian felt something was wrong. Fu Shuang was not as quiet as a chicken at all. The two children were still chirping like sparrows in the morning, and it was even more impossible to be quiet now.


    "Frost! Frost!"


    He Xian shouted twice, but there was no response.


    He frowned and became more and more confused. Turning back, he saw three girls coming with him and asked, "where''s Shuang Shuang?"


    Three people, you look at me, I look at you, no one dares to make a noise.


    At this time, he Xian''s cell phone rang. It was Fu Shuang.


    He immediately connected and opened his mouth with a spiteful question: "the driver said you got on the plane. What about you? Are you stupid enough to get on the wrong plane?"


    "I wasn''t on your plane. I got on my plane."


    "What''s the matter?" He Xian was stunned. "It''s just a few of us. Do you want to split up two planes? You know you pay a lot of money. You don''t have to burn money like this?"


    "Xu muzhou and I take the children to the seaside for vacation. We won''t go with you."


    Fu Shuang just wanted to let them have fun and have a good time, but he Xian shouted at them in a loud voice.


    "What did you say?! say it again?!"


    He Xianqi blew up, wheezed heavily, and his chest fluctuated violently.


    Fu Shuang nimbly removed the mobile phone, straightened his arms and kept away from him to avoid deafness.


    "The children want to go to the seaside. I thought that they have been to Nanshan twice this year. Then take them to the seaside."


    Fu Shuang didn''t explain, but it was OK. He Xian became more angry as soon as he explained.


    "Fu Shuang, what do you mean? Why didn''t you tell me when you went to the seaside? I thought you were going to Nanshan. I was so excited."


    "When did I say I was going to Nanshan?" Fu Shuang frowned. "I never said I was going to Nanshan! Last time the children went to Nanshan, they said they wanted to go to the beach to catch lobsters. I promised them that I would take them to the beach during the National Day holiday. How could I say I was going to Nanshan?"


    Fu Shuang is very innocent. She just didn''t tell Hexian she was going to the beach. From beginning to end, she didn''t say she was going to Nanshan with them.


    He Xian was so angry that he jumped to his feet and spit and shouted, "well, you''ve already planned to go to the beach, but you didn''t tell me, did you? What do you mean? Do you still take me as a friend? Is it fun to cheat me?"


    Fu Shuang''s mouth is straight. Why did she cheat He Xian?


    Look at the boy''s grievance, as if she had committed some heinous crime.


    Fu Shuang was impatient to explain more, frowned and said, "we''ve been preparing to go to the beach for a long time. Otherwise, what do you think Xu muzhou learned swimming with the children for? Well, don''t say it. We''re going to take off. Have fun."


    With that, Fu Shuang hung up the phone.


    Listening to the busy tone of "Doo Doo" from the mobile phone, he was so angry that he raised his hand and threw the mobile phone away.


    "Bang" thought, the mobile phone hit the bottom of the cabin heavily, made a dull impact, bounced twice and split.


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui trembled and stepped back. Li Kexin''s heart suddenly hung to his throat.


    He Xian has always been good tempered and talkative since he met him. He seldom gets angry. Even if he gets angry, he has never been so angry as he is today.


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui looked at each other, and then they looked at Li Kexin.


    Li Kexin''s face turned white and stared at He Xian in a daze. His mouth was half open, but he didn''t speak.


    The three had a number in their hearts - Fu Shuang was more important to Hexian than they thought.

 Chapter 562

    After he dropped his cell phone, he Xian turned around and left.


    He was tall, long legs, and angry. One step out was enough to hold the girls two steps.


    The three girls were stunned for a while and hurriedly trotted after them.


    Li Kexin was so angry that he stamped his feet and bit his lips.


    She knew very well that most of her trip to Nanshan would be ruined.


    He Xian got off the plane, went straight to the car, got on the car, and asked the driver to drive to the plane where Fu Shuang was located.


    He didn''t wait for the three girls. The car disappeared, leaving only three girls standing in place and looking at each other.


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui are better. At most, they are just disappointed. Li Kexin is angry and wronged. His eyes are a little red. He bites his back teeth for fear that his emotions will get out of control and make a disheartened face.


    "What shall we do?" Zhang ChuChu sighed. "Alas, I knew it wouldn''t be peaceful this morning."


    Wang Hui spread her hands and shook her head helplessly: "I don''t know what to do, or I''d better ask Shuangshuang."


    She called Fu Shuang. Fu Shuang was going to turn it off. When she saw Wang Hui calling, she immediately connected it.


    "Huihui, have you started yet?"


    "What''s the matter? If you don''t come, he Xian is furious. He is going to settle accounts with you now."


    "Settle with me? What do I owe him?" Fu Shuang glanced indifferently.


    She didn''t make any promise to Hexian. He misunderstood. What''s her business?


    "He Xian went to find you. The three of us don''t know what to do now, Shuang Shuang. What do you think we should do?"


    Fu Shuang frowned and was about to say something when he Xian came with big steps.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll call you." Fu Shuang quickly hung up the phone for fear that he Xian would make a big noise later, so he couldn''t care about Wang Hui and them.


    "Fu Shuang, what do you mean?" He Xian asked directly with a cold face.


    Xu muzhou frowned, his eyes slightly cold, and swept obliquely to Hexian.


    He Xian ignored it directly and went straight to Fu Shuang: "why don''t you tell me if you don''t go to Nanshan?"


    "You didn''t ask!" Fu Shuang felt guilty. She didn''t tell he Xian on purpose, but she didn''t want to hide it. If he asked, she would say.


    "Then I ask you now, where are you going?" He Xian slapped heavily on the table, his upper body leaned forward slightly, and looked down at Fu Shuang.


    "Go to the beach." Fu Shuang shrugged. "I promised to take the children to the beach long ago."


    He Xian took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and sneered: "go to the beach, right? OK, I''ll go too."


    Fu Shuang was stunned and stunned. It took a while to react: "are you going too?"


    He Xian crossed his legs and rolled his eyes: "what''s the matter? If you can go, I can''t go?"


    "No, the four of us go to the seaside for vacation. What do you do with us?" Fu Shuang frowned.


    The word "a family of four" made Hexian hard.


    Indeed, he is a family of four. He is just a light bulb. What qualifications does he have to intervene?


    But he Xian is born with a stubborn donkey temper. The more you don''t let him do anything, he will fight you.


    "How did my grandfather ask you to take care of me? Our he family wanted to treat you two as saviors and living bodhisattvas. As a result, you went out to play without me? Fu Shuang, Xu muzhou, you''re very kind?"


    He Xian lifted his eyelids and turned his white eyes one by one. He not only scolded Fu Shuang, but also took Xu muzhou in.


    Xu Mu Zhou twisted his eyebrows. He was disgusted with his wayward behavior, but he just didn''t open his face and ignored it.


    Fu Shuang smoked at the corner of her mouth: "... But didn''t you promise to invite them to Nanshan?"


    "Who am I for? I''m not to let them take care of you more. I''m afraid you''ll be wronged in the dormitory, but what about you? Oh, I just think of my husband and children heating up the Kang and throw me aside! Fu Shuang, I''m wrong about you!"


    He Xian pointed to Fu Shuang''s nose and roared angrily. The spittle stars were almost on Fu Shuang''s face.


    After roaring, he turned to Xu muzhou again. He was wronged, and his big round eyes stared bigger and rounder.


    "Brother a Zhou, your daughter-in-law treats me like this. Is she too much?"


    Xu Mu Zhou''s forehead was green with a sudden jump. He couldn''t stand the child''s noise and opened his face.


    Forget it, children fight and make trouble. Adults don''t have to intervene. Let them solve it by themselves.


    Fu Shuang spread his hands and was completely speechless: "he boy, don''t talk to me so much. They are still waiting for you in the sun. What do you mean by throwing people away at the airport?"


    "Then..."


    He Xian really didn''t want to take care of the three girls, but he brought them out after all. If he really left them alone, he wouldn''t say what others would say, and Fu Shuang wouldn''t agree.


    "Then I''ll have them sent to Nanshan and I''ll go to the beach with you."


    Fu Shuang turned over with a white eye: "you are the host. You invite others to play. You slip away by yourself. What do you mean?"


    He Xian wanted to say "I''m sorry", but he looked at Fu Shuang''s gloomy face and held it back.


    "Well... Why don''t we go to the beach together?" he Zhuzi turned and thought.


    Anyway, as long as he could keep up with the past, he recognized both the dead skin and the light bulb.


    As long as you don''t leave the two alone, let him do anything.

 Chapter 563

    Fu Shuang subconsciously opposes. Xu muzhou doesn''t like to be close to strangers. She knows.


    He Xian is dead faced. It''s not easy for Xu muzhou to accept him.


    Even if Chi Gusi has business contacts with Xu group, Xu muzhou is not very welcome.


    Lu Ranran, as her good friend and best friend, Xu muzhou is not willing to approach.


    What''s more, the three roommates are young, have no intersection, and have no common language at all.


    Before Fu Shuang refused, Xu muzhou said coldly, "Hexian, go and greet your classmates."


    "I don''t!" He Xian stubbornly looked at Xu muzhou with a stem in his neck. "I''m going to the beach with you!"


    Xu muzhou''s face became colder and colder. He gave Fu Shuang a look and motioned her to deal with Hexian.


    Fu Shuang''s green vein protruded on his forehead and didn''t have a good way: "he boy, why are you fooling around? You promised to invite them to Nanshan and reneged. What''s the situation? You don''t want the credit of all the male gods?"


    He Xian was dumb: "but you..."


    "We have our plans. You are not children. Why do you have to follow us?"


    Fu Shuang didn''t give him a chance to say more: "all right, all right, do what you promised others. Go quickly. They are waiting for you."


    Eldest brother he Xian didn''t like it and pouted high.


    "If you want to play with us, next time, since you have promised the three of them this time, you can''t break your promise. Otherwise, they will charge me at that time. How unjust I am!"


    He Xian opened his mouth and tried to refute several times, but he was blocked back by Fu Shuang.


    He suddenly smiled, mocking her and himself.


    He''s not funny.


    A family of four happily went on vacation, and he joined in the fun. Isn''t that boring?


    But when he watched the four of them go out, he was thrown aside. How did he think and how unhappy he was.


    He Xian bit his lips and looked at Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang was not moved at all. He waved his hand and hurried: "all right, all right, hurry over. What do you want people to do if you leave their three girls at the airport? They are not sure how scared they are at the moment! Go quickly and don''t let them wait too long."


    He Xian smiled and sighed, "I just want to play with you. There are so many people."


    "You don''t know, ah Zhou. He doesn''t like excitement at all." Fu Shuang clapped his hands and shrugged his shoulders to show that he couldn''t help.


    If Xu muzhou is a normal person''s character, it doesn''t matter to add a few more people to the trip.


    But he doesn''t like to deal with people. Besides, what is a family of four traveling with a group of big girls and young men?


    He Xian looked at Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou for a while.


    Neither of the couple meant to let go.


    He sighed again, turned lonely and stepped off the plane step by step.


    Until the two feet on the ground, I didn''t hear half a call to stay.


    Hexian''s heart was gloomy. The great blow and frustration made his spirit disappear, and the whole person seemed to be much shorter out of thin air.


    The driver came up and asked carefully, "young master, where are you going next?"


    He Xian doesn''t want to go anywhere now, but on second thought, Zhang ChuChu left them at the airport.


    He took people out and left them behind. It''s really unkind. Maybe it will make fu Shuang more difficult to do so.


    "Get on the plane."


    When the command came out, he Xian secretly spit on himself.


    She completely ignored his mood and face, but he was still so unpromising and considered for her everywhere.


    Fu Shuang, this man is the bane of his life and will eat him to death.


    Zhang ChuChu, Wang Hui and Li Kexin all have a hunch that this trip to Nanshan will be completely ruined.


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui are at most disappointed and disappointed, while Li Kexin is different.


    She also looked forward to this opportunity to win Hexian. Now the God given opportunity slipped away in vain, and she was unwilling to accept 10000.


    She couldn''t help sending a message to Fu Shuang: "Shuang Shuang, what should I do now?"


    Fu Shuanggang just shut down the plane and was preparing to take off. He didn''t see Li Kexin''s information.


    Li Kexin waited for a few minutes, but he didn''t see a reply. His anger rose spontaneously.


    Look at this. Fu Shuang doesn''t plan to deal with the aftermath. What should they do?


    Not long after, Hexian''s car appeared.


    As soon as Li Kexin''s eyes brightened, he couldn''t help walking forward for two steps, crossing Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui, looking forward to Hexian.


    The car stopped in front of the three girls. He Xian got out of the car. He changed his appearance of being cheerful and angry in the morning. He was drooping. He was hit hard at first sight.


    Li Kexin went forward and asked nervously, "He Xian, what does Shuang Shuang say?"


    He Xian was angry when he heard Fu Shuang''s name. He didn''t even look at Li Kexin. He didn''t have a good airway: "get on the plane, let''s go!"


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui couldn''t believe their ears. They looked at each other and saw incredible things from each other''s eyes.

 Chapter 564

    "What are you doing? You''re not going?" He Xian went up the gangway and saw the three of them. They were still silly and impatient.


    "Oh, go, go, of course!" Li Kexin took the lead in recovering and followed up the gangway.


    Wang Hui pulled Zhang ChuChu: "keep up, keep up."


    As soon as he got on the plane, he Xian got into the lounge and couldn''t come out.


    Li Kexin sat on the sofa and looked at each other.


    "Well... What shall we do?"


    Wang Hui spread her hands to show that she had no idea.


    After a while, the servant brought fruit drinks and snacks.


    Zhang ChuChu forked a piece of Hami melon and stuffed it into his mouth. While chewing, he couldn''t make it clear: "if it comes, it''s safe! What else can I do?"


    Wang Hui thought so. She has no special purpose. It would be great if she could go on vacation.


    Even if he Xian is not in high spirits, as long as he sends them to the place, he will flash immediately. They are three adult girls and top students in key universities. Can''t they play?


    After relaxing, Wang Hui also joined the eating and drinking team, took a small cake and had a good time.


    Li Kexin was in a hurry. He patted the table and shouted in a low voice, "Hey, hey, how can you two eat? Look, what should he Xian do like that?"


    While eating the cake, Wang Hui said carelessly, "what can we do? Don''t you know who he Xian is and what temper?"


    Wang Hui just said casually. Listening to Li Kexin, she had another intention.


    Li Kexin blushed, lowered his head and muttered in a small voice: "how do I know? I again..."


    Later, she swallowed it herself.


    Wang Hui''s eyes were full of clothes and clothes, and she despised Li Kexin''s desire to cover up, and she knew it clearly.


    When the three girls stayed outside for half an hour, he Xian suddenly came out of the lounge.


    He sat on the sofa, looked at them and asked, "do you want to go to the beach?"


    "Ah? Seaside?" Zhang ChuChu asked in surprise.


    He Xian nodded heavily: "yes, the sea, let''s chase them!"


    He thought and thought, and the more he thought, the more wrong he was.


    Why should he follow the couple''s heart and let them live and fly together?


    He is unhappy, and others don''t want to be happy.


    Even if it was specifically aimed at adding congestion to them, he had to make this trip.


    Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu exchanged a look at each other, and neither of them spoke.


    Of course, they are looking forward to going to Nanshan, but their purpose is simple, just to play.


    Now the dignitaries are going to change their plans and go to the beach. That''s nothing. Anyway, they haven''t been to the beach.


    When I go on a trip, I travel with the richest second generation, both private planes and luxury cars. With scenery and face, I can still play. How can I say they all make a net profit.


    Zhang ChuChu first said: "I can, but I can''t swim. It seems that there''s no fun going to the beach."


    Wang Hui followed and said, "although I really want to go to Nanshan holiday center, you are the host. I listen to you."


    After a pause, he smiled again: "fortunately, I can swim. Although my technology is not very good, I can still splash a few times with a life buoy in shallow water."


    "That''s the decision. Let''s go to the beach and chase the ungrateful guy!" He Xian nodded heavily and made a decision.


    Li Kexin winked at Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui, but they didn''t see her and didn''t receive it at all.


    He Xian made a decision, and Li Kexin was in a hurry.


    She also wanted to get close to him through this trip to Nanshan, and it was best to win him.


    Now the dignitaries are going to the seaside. If Fu Shuang is there, where can she show?


    Li Kexin thought it over and over again and said, "but the clothes we bought and the luggage we packed all went to Nanshan holiday center. We didn''t even prepare a bathing suit. How can we play at the seaside?"


    He Xian waved his big hand and said, "that''s easy. Get off the plane and buy it."


    "But..." Li Kexin became more and more anxious, and his brain was sweating.


    "But what?" He Xian frowned and looked unhappy.


    Seeing that he was going to get angry, Li Kexin trembled and had an idea. "But where are we going? Thousands of kilometers of coastline. Do you know which sea area frost frost they went to?"


    He Xian was stunned and patted his head: "yes, it''s a problem where to find them."


    Li Kexin breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he Xian realized that it was unrealistic to catch up with Fu Shuang, that would be good.


    He Xian held his chin in one hand and frowned for a while. Finally, he came up with a good idea.


    "In this way, Shuangshuang and her friends are on vacation. When they get there, they must take photos and send a circle of friends. Then you can chat with her, exchange your experience, and come out with a set of words, then you will know where they have gone."


    Li Kexin frowned and smoked from the corners of his mouth.


    It''s too much for the ancestors to find their sweetheart and let them help with the routine!


    He Xian looked at Wang Hui eagerly: "Huihui, this task is up to you!"

 Chapter 565

    Wang Hui forced: "me?"


    "Yes, you look steady. Shuangshuang certainly didn''t expect you to set her up. She won''t hide it from you."


    Wang Hui was full of black lines in her head and cried out depressed, "He Xian! What do you mean I look more stable? I''m only 18 years old! Is it that old?"


    He Xian quickly lost his smiling face: "I mean, you have a good temperament, very trustworthy and a sense of security."


    Wang Hui was even more depressed: "what is a sense of security? Am I King Kong Barbie?!"


    He Xian pulled his lips and flattered the horse''s legs.


    Li Kexin has been looking at Hexian with fear. Seeing that he has made such an arrangement, he knows that it is inevitable to go to the seaside to find Fu Shuang.


    She turned her eyes and thought.


    "Well, we''re flying to Nanshan anyway. Why don''t we go to Nanshan for a day or two and wait until Huihui asks where Shuangshuang has gone. Let''s go to the seaside to meet them. What do you think?"


    Before, everyone''s plan has always been to go to Nanshan, which is their first choice.


    Although Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui can accept it by the sea, it would be better to go to two places at the same time.


    Zhang ChuChu cheerfully shouted, "that''s a good idea. I like it!"


    Wang Hui also highly agreed: "I also regret that the beautiful clothes I bought are not suitable for going to the seaside. If I go to Nanshan first, I can wear them!"


    She patted Li Kexin on the shoulder and said, "Kexin, you are really a clever ghost!"


    He Xian is also more receptive to this proposal.


    "Well, let''s go to Nanshan first and leave for the seaside tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Huihui, don''t forget the task I gave you."


    Wang Hui, who shoulders the heavy responsibility of cliche, reluctantly nodded under the eyes of six expectations.


    The itinerary was so decided that he Xian was in a much better mood. He played cards with the three of them for a while and ate something.


    On the other side of the plane, the two children were in high spirits, chirping and asking questions.


    "Dad, why is the sea blue?"


    "Dad, can you drink the sea water?"


    "Dad, are there any sharks in the sea? Will we be bitten by sharks when we go swimming in the sea?"


    "Dad, can we catch a dolphin and raise it at home?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu muzhou took a wild puff at the corners of his mouth and took a sad look at Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang shrugged and didn''t intend to save him at all.


    Two hours later, the plane landed.


    There are many golden tourists, and there are no well-known scenic spots without congestion.


    In order to have fun, Xu muzhou arranged a small scenic spot with beautiful scenery, but the degree of development is low. There are not many tourists, so you can open it to play.


    Get off the plane, have lunch in the city and transfer to the scenic spot.


    The car and driver are arranged by Xu muzhou. They are safe and have the greatest freedom in their journey.


    Around two o''clock in the afternoon, a family of four arrived at the beach.


    "Wow! Is this what the book says? The sky and the sea are indeed connected!" Xiaoyu jumped up excitedly.


    Xiaoyuer loosened Fu Shuang''s hand and ran to the beach. As soon as the fleshy little foot landed, it stepped out of a small pit. Soon, two rows of neat pits were left.


    Fu Shuang took Xu muzhou''s hand, and Xu muzhou hugged her waist. They snuggled up to each other, beautiful like a picture scroll.


    There are umbrellas and reclining chairs on the beach. The couple oiled each other and wore sunglasses. They lie on the reclining chair for a nap.


    When the two children were tired of running, they went back under the sunshade and took out small buckets, shovels and other tools to dig sand and play.


    "Mom, why don''t you have shells?"


    "It''s only after the tide has receded."


    "When will the tide ebb?"


    "In the evening."


    "Dad, will you help us build the castle?"


    The man got up, followed the children''s example, squatted on the beach and dug up the sand with a small shovel.


    Not far away, the cameraman dutifully photographed, leaving this scene beautiful.


    Fu Shuang squints at the picture of Xu muzhou taking the children. Her heart is warm, like melted honey flowing slowly.


    She took out her mobile phone, took some photos and sent a circle of friends without text.


    Two minutes later, I didn''t receive the praise, but I received Lu Ranran''s phone call.


    "Fu Shuang! You are ungrateful!" Lu Ranran shouted.


    Fu Shuang''s ears were almost deafened, his hands trembled and almost dropped his mobile phone on the ground.


    "Ran Ran, who provoked you?"


    Lu Ranran shouted, "why don''t you call me when you go to play? I''m forced by myself in the company!"


    Before Fu Shuang could answer, Lu Ranran burst open like a machine gun.


    "Also, why didn''t you come to me when you came back to Yuancheng last time? It''s rare for you to come back and don''t even meet me. What do you mean? Do you have a dog outside?"


    Fu Shuang smiled: "that''s not your busy work. Am I sorry to disturb you?"


    "Bah!" Lu Ran Ran turned his eyes contemptuously. "To tell you the truth, you are heterosexual and inhumane. You are full of mental illness in your family. You forget me completely!"


    Fu Shuang admitted: "what''s the matter with that psychosis in my family? That''s my sweetheart. Of course, I''m full of only my sweetheart!"


    Xu muzhou listened to her words. His hand digging for sand couldn''t help stopping, and the smile between his eyebrows and eyes condensed bit by bit.


    She said he was her sweetheart.


    Hey, hey, it''s nice to be held on the tip of my heart by my daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 566

    After being Tucao Tucao, Lu hung hung up the phone, and just wanted to make complaints about the night island.


    "Shuang Shuang, why are you at the seaside? Aren''t you coming to Nanshan to play?"


    "Sister Sisi, I didn''t go to the beach. Ah Xian went to Nanshan with my roommates."


    "What''s the matter? We all thought you were coming. The old man told us to prepare for the reception banquet. But you didn''t come. The old man was so disappointed."


    "I''m sorry to bother grandpa he. Sister Sisi, please apologize to Grandpa he for me. I''ll go next time."


    "You... Alas, since you are already at the seaside, have fun."


    Hang up the phone, pay frost to rush to make complaints about the tongue, the head big Tucao: "ah, did not think of come out to play, it is quite troublesome, so many people chasing criticism."


    Before the voice fell, the phone rang again. It was Fu Hengzhi.


    Fu Shuang frowned, sighed and connected the phone.


    "Shuang Shuang, the school is off. Why don''t you go home? Run to the beach without saying a word. Do you know that Grandpa 2 has been waiting for you to come back?"


    Fu Shuang shrunk his neck and wanted to explain a few words, but before he said it, he swallowed it silently.


    Forget it. If you''re scolded, you''ll be scolded. Just survive this day.


    Finally, when Fu Hengzhi hung up the phone, Fu Shuang collapsed on the chair, looked at the top of the sunshade, and said weakly, "it''s hard to come out and play! I''m so tired!"


    Xu muzhou laughed and gently scraped Fu Shuang''s nose with his sand covered hand: "who makes you so popular? People think of you and miss you everywhere."


    Fu Shuang hugged Xu muzhou''s waist and buried his face in his chest. He rubbed the sand on his nose against his chest.


    "So, you should love me well and watch me without blinking, or I will be robbed!"


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener has a heart.


    Fu Shuang just wants to be charming and emphasize that she is the favorite of all the attention. Unexpectedly, when Xu muzhou hears this, someone wants to rob his daughter-in-law.


    He hugged Fu Shuang tightly, as if to knead her into bone and blood, completely integrated, and could no longer be separated.


    "Who dares! I want to take you unless I step on my body!"


    Fu Shuang was worried and breathed a meal.


    Xu Mu Zhou''s words, in addition to being firm, are full of hostility.


    In the end, patients with severe bipolar disorder always show clues no matter how normal they usually behave.


    Fu shuangmo sighed and said with a strong smile, "what you say is not afraid to scare the children."


    The two children had a good time. They didn''t pay any attention to their parents who were addicted to spreading dog food.


    The couple hugged each other for a long time. Xu muzhou asked, "are you tired after lying for a long time? Do you want to get up and walk?"


    "Yes." Fu Shuanggang wanted to divert his attention and cuddled Xu muzhou''s neck. "Then hold me."


    Xu muzhou leaned down and a princess hugged Fu Shuang easily and neatly.


    "Gee, it''s not easy to raise a little meat. This injury makes me thin again." the man weighed the light weight in his arms and frowned.


    "Then when you go home, you can cook more delicious food for me and make it up for me."


    "Well, I''ll make you whatever you want."


    "Do it all your life."


    "Well, do it all your life."


    As soon as their parents left, the two children also left their shovels and buckets, and SA Yazi followed up.


    "Dad, I want to hold it too!"


    "I want it too!"


    Xu muzhou turned a deaf ear and walked slowly with his daughter-in-law. As for the two small ones, they are full of vitality and happier than calves. Let them go by themselves.


    "Dad is eccentric!"


    "Yes! Dad only loves mom, not us!"


    Xu muzhou was amused. He looked back at them, smiled and scolded, "two little things, people are big ghosts."


    Xiaoyue''er looked at Xu muzhou, who was unmoved, and xiaoyu''er stretched out his hands to him.


    "Brother, dad doesn''t hold me. Will you hold me?"


    The little man''s chest stood up and said resolutely, "OK!"


    Xiaoyue''er rushed over cheering. Xiaoyu''er learned Xu muzhou''s appearance and wanted to hold xiaoyue''er horizontally.


    However, Xiao yu''er overestimated his strength and underestimated Xiao yue''er''s tonnage.


    He bent over, one hand behind the neck of xiaoyue''er and the other hand through her legs. He was full of milk, "hum", and made a sudden effort.


    Unexpectedly, little moon stood still on the beach.


    Xiao yu''er tried again. His face turned red. He just reluctantly picked up Xiao yue''er''s leg.


    Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou were so amused that they laughed and fell back and forth.


    The two little ones were ashamed and anxious. They turned red and stamped their feet.


    Fu Shuang went down to the ground and said to Xu muzhou, "hold it quickly, or you''ll cry in a moment."


    Xu muzhou shook his head, sighed and squatted down helplessly.


    Xiaoyu''er climbed up Xu muzhou''s back, and xiaoyue''er hung on Xu muzhou''s chest like a koala.


    Xu muzhou''s eyebrows jumped. What can he do for his beloved baby?


    Fu Shuang took Xu muzhou''s arm and the family of four walked slowly on the beach.


    "A Zhou."


    "Huh?"


    "Nothing, just want to call you."


    Fu Shuang raised her face and just bumped into Xu muzhou''s line of sight.


    A man''s eyes hold his whole world.


    He leaned over and gently kissed Fu Shuang on his forehead.


    Not far away, the photographer pressed the shutter to freeze the scene permanently.

 Chapter 567

    After dinner, Fu Shuang sat cross legged on the bed and looked at the photos. Xu muzhou took the children to wash.


    The photographer has taken hundreds of photos, each of which is beautiful in terms of composition and artistic conception.


    Fu Shuang was amazed by the picture of Xu muzhou holding two children on her back and kissing her forehead. After watching it for two minutes, she couldn''t put it down and replaced it with mobile phone wallpaper.


    After a while, Xu muzhou came out with his two children. Fu Shuangchong shook his cell phone and offered a treasure.


    "Ah Zhou, look, is it good?"


    Xu muzhou only took a look and the whole man fell.


    Fu Shuang looked at his fixed eyes, stunned, like losing his soul, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "A Zhou?"


    Xu muzhou suddenly remembered, took Fu Shuang''s mobile phone, sent the photo to himself and set it as mobile phone wallpaper.


    "There are still many photos. Come and see."


    Fu Shuang opened the album and looked through the photos one by one.


    Xu muzhou saw those photos one by one with her actions.


    The two children climbed onto the bed, put their small heads together, watched with interest and commented from time to time.


    "Oh, this photo made me so ugly that I didn''t open my eyes!"


    "And this one, how come it''s only the back of my head without showing my face?"


    The two children were chirping and laughing all over the room.


    Fu Shuang turns to a picture of her back holding Xu muzhou''s arm and snuggling in his arms.


    Xu muzhou took it over and looked at it for a long time. Suddenly, he set the photo as Fu Shuang''s mobile phone wallpaper.


    "Ah Zhou, what are you doing?"


    In the distance, the sea and sky are the same, white gulls fly, the nearby beach is shining with gold, the coconut forest is lush and green, the men are tall and straight, and the women are charming and small.


    The picture is really beautiful, comparable to a postcard, but not as warm and sweet as the group photo of the four.


    Xu muzhou smiled faintly: "you''re still in school. It''s not good to show people."


    Fu Shuang''s heart moved and her eyes couldn''t help getting hot.


    He was so careful that he took such details into account.


    The two children refused, pouting and complaining that they were not in the picture.


    Xu muzhou rubbed the little brains of the two children and patiently explained, "mom is still studying. If there is a baby, it will be discussed."


    "Why?"


    "Do you think your classmates have babies? Have they become parents?"


    The two children shook their heads in ignorance.


    "Mom is too young. Like you, she is still a student."


    Xu muzhou seriously fooled. Anyway, the two children only went to kindergarten. How can they know so much.


    Although the two children were very dissatisfied, they didn''t want Fu Shuang to be discussed, so they had to compromise bitterly.


    "I''m tired today. Go to bed early. Tomorrow we''ll drive a yacht to the sea. There''s an island ahead. We can go to the island."


    As soon as the two children heard this, they were more excited. Where was half sleepy? They pestered Fu Shuang to ask for a mobile phone and check the pictures of the island.


    As soon as Fu Shuang handed out his mobile phone, a message came.


    "Hey, mom, there''s information." Xiao yu''er tilted his head and carefully identified the words, "... Happy... In..."


    Fu Shuang was amused by his lovely appearance and reached for his mobile phone: "when you go to primary school, you will know a lot of words."


    With that, she glanced at the mobile phone screen. It was Wang Hui''s information.


    "Shuang Shuang, have a good time? Look at your circle of friends. It doesn''t seem to be a popular scenic spot. Where have you been?"


    Where can Fu Shuang think of Wang Hui? This is a set of her words. He replied: "I don''t know where it is. It''s an unpopular scenic spot. There are no tourists, but the scenery is very beautiful and clean. It''s still very happy."


    Wang Hui shouldered the heavy responsibility of cliche. However, she failed in World War I and failed to start well. She hurriedly called Zhang ChuChu and Li Kexin over, and the three heads came together to discuss countermeasures.


    "What to do? Shuangshuang said she didn''t know which scenic spot she was in."


    "Don''t know? How could she not know?" Zhang ChuChu frowned.


    Li Kexin muttered, "don''t you want to tell us?"


    "It''s impossible. Shuangshuang isn''t that kind of person." Wang Hui asserted, "she said they went to an unpopular scenic spot. There were no tourists. I guess the place was arranged by her boyfriend. She may really don''t know."


    "What about that?" Zhang ChuChu was a little worried. "You asked her to ask her boyfriend."


    "Will such traces be too heavy and appear very deliberate?" Wang Hui hesitated.


    Li Kexin didn''t want to find Fu Shuang. She thought about it and said tentatively, "since I can''t ask, I''ll forget it."


    After a pause, for fear that others would think more, he added, "the family of four is going on vacation. Let''s follow them. It''ll become a light bulb. Let''s not disturb them."


    "But he Xian''s side..." Wang Hui was worried that she couldn''t make a job.


    Li Kexin disapproved: "then you can''t ask the address. What can you do? Since he Xian wants to go so much, let him ask himself."


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui looked at each other and smiled.


    Li Kexin''s careful thinking can hide it from others. Can he hide it from them?

 Chapter 568

    Although Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui saw through Li Kexin''s mind, they didn''t say it.


    To be honest, although they also want to go to the beach, it''s only seven days out of every dozen. They can''t play in such a big Nanshan. If they go to the beach again, they will only have a bad time on both sides.


    What''s more, Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou took their children on vacation. The couple were sweet and sweet. They followed them as light bulbs?


    Zhang ChuChu said tentatively, "I think what Kexin said is right, Huihui. Since you can''t ask Shuangshuang''s address, there''s no other way."


    Wang Hui smiled and spread her hands: "that''s what I said. I''ve tried my best anyway."


    After a while, he Xian called and asked the three of them to have supper.


    "I''m so tired. I don''t want to eat. I can''t eat any more." Wang Hui took the lead in beating the retreat drum.


    Zhang ChuChu followed close to the mobile phone and shouted, "I''m so tired, I won''t eat."


    Li Kexin stared at them. How did these two guys fall off the chain at the critical moment?


    She also wants to increase her chances to be with Hexian!


    But that''s good. If they don''t go, she''ll go by herself.


    Anyway, it''s in Nanshan, and there are no annoying flies and mosquitoes. No matter how close she is to He Xian, no one will chew her tongue.


    "But I''m a little hungry. Hey, Huihui, clear, let''s go together ~" Li Kexin is tired of being coquettish.


    Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu shook their heads together: "no, I''m tired. If you''re hungry, go by yourself."


    What Li Kexin is waiting for is this sentence: "what do you want to eat? I''ll bring it back to you later."


    "No, we''re not hungry. Just eat by yourself."


    Li Kexin immediately shouted at the other end of the mobile phone: "He Xian, wait a minute. I''ll come right away."


    As soon as the phone hung up, Li Kexin quickly put on his clothes, shoes and socks, didn''t even say hello, and ran away.


    Wang Hui looked at the empty door and frowned. She couldn''t help worrying.


    "ChuChu, look at Kexin..."


    Zhang ChuChu shook his head helplessly: "she is serious."


    "But he Xian he..." Wang Hui sighed. "Shuangshuang said that he Xian is not worthy of trust. I''m afraid Kexin will get hurt."


    Zhang ChuChu pursed his lips and hesitated for a long time to say, "it''s not so serious. I think he Xian is pretty good, but he is a little grumpy. Anyway, Shuangshuang doesn''t like he Xian. Since Kexin is serious, let her try."


    "But what kind of family is he''s family? Can Kexin and he Xian have a future?"


    In fact, they both know very well that Cinderella''s story is rare and one in a million, not to mention that even Cinderella has an earl''s father.


    Li Kexin came from an ordinary family. The he family will never accept such a girl.


    "They are only 18 years old. Is it too early to talk about it? At this age, it''s better to enjoy love and don''t think so much." Zhang ChuChu shrugged and could only be optimistic.


    We are under the same roof. We have to spend four years together. No one wants to see anyone hurt.


    But the feelings of this kind of thing, those in the game, do not touch a broken head and blood, where can you easily come out?


    Li Kexin soon met he Xian. He was half lying and half sitting in the box. There was music on the screen and no one was singing.


    On the table was a roast lamb leg and several bottles of wine and drinks.


    "Hexian, you''re alone." Li Kexin restrained his pounding heart.


    He Xian lifted his eyelids and glanced at Li Kexin. Nunu motioned her to sit down.


    Li Kexin raised his hand to pour water for himself, hesitated, and touched the foreign wine.


    He Xian said "well" and asked, "how was your day?"


    Li Kexin was so excited that his little face turned red: "Nanshan is really beautiful. It is worthy of being the leading holiday center in China. It''s really fun!"


    He Xian smiled: "you like it."


    "Unfortunately, Nanshan is too big. I played all day today and didn''t get to a few places."


    "Nanshan resort is the largest and best in the south in terms of scale and facilities. Even if it is placed in the country, it also ranks in the top three. It''s only a day. Where can we play?" He Xian''s tone was a little proud.


    The name of such a big and good Nanshan holiday center is he, he Xian''s he.


    He Xian will eventually own hundreds of millions of his family''s assets. As for He Wei, who is just an illegitimate son, he doesn''t deserve to compete with him.


    Li Kexin looked at He Xian admiringly, with stars in his eyes.


    "Hexian, did you live in Nanshan before? That''s great!"


    "I don''t live in Nanshan. I live at home and occasionally come here to play." He Xian crossed his legs, poured a glass of foreign wine, took a sip and answered slowly.


    "Where is your home?" Li Kexin asked curiously, blinking star eyes.


    "My home is in Rongcheng and my old house is in the suburbs, but I sometimes live in the city and live in my old house half the time."


    Li Kexin stared at the boss and was amazed.


    It is worthy of being the second generation of the top rich. There are houses everywhere. You can live wherever you want.


    As long as she can win Hexian, she will change and fly to the branches and become a Phoenix.

 Chapter 569

    After playing all day, he Xian was also a little tired and relaxed. He chatted casually with Li Kexin for a while.


    After drinking a bottle of foreign wine, Li Kexin was already a little flushed.


    She picked up another bottle of wine and poured it on Hexian and herself respectively. Her hand trembled and almost spilled the wine.


    He Xian didn''t care about her drunkenness. He laughed and asked, "did you ask where Shuang Shuang is?"


    Li Kexin frowned when he Xian mentioned Fu Shuang, and his head shook like a rattle: "no, Shuangshuang said she didn''t know where she was."


    "She doesn''t know? How could it be?" He Xian didn''t believe it at all.


    Li Kexin blinked innocently, her mouth pouted high and spoiled. The little girl''s mood: "really, she said she only knew that it was an unpopular scenic spot with few tourists, and the place was not arranged by her."


    He Xian frowned and murmured, "well, that place must have been arranged by Xu muzhou''s mental illness."


    "Psychosis?" Li Kexin keenly captured the key words, "what do you mean?"


    People of her status can''t get in touch with the big people in the upper circles. She doesn''t even know about Xu muzhou.


    When he Xian said "Xu muzhou''s mental illness", Li Kexin thought he just took Xu muzhou as his rival in love and said two difficult words to vent his anger.


    "Nothing." He Xian looked chilly and solemnly told, "since Huihui didn''t ask, you must ask again."


    Li Kexin pouted higher and higher: "but Shuangshuang doesn''t know where she is. It''s useless for me to ask, unless I explicitly ask her to ask her boyfriend!"


    He Xian was stunned and speechless.


    Fu Shuang''s attitude is very clear. She doesn''t want him to disturb the four members of their family. If she speaks too clearly, she will probably be suspicious.


    Li Kexin was a little drunk and muttered out of control: "why do we have to find them? Nanshan is so fun. Why don''t we play in Nanshan?"


    He Xian subconsciously replied, "what do you know?"


    "Yes, I don''t understand anything!" Li Kexin was also a little angry. He stood up, tilted his head and looked at He Xian. His mouth pouted and skimmed for a while, which was both like coquetry and injustice.


    "Obviously you don''t understand anything, but you still talk about me!" Li Kexin sniffed, blinked, and quickly covered with a layer of water vapor.


    In the box, the music continued, and the song "love in the world. People" they rehearsed countless times was played.


    The surge of wine and the contrast of music made Li Kexin feel dizzy. She suddenly forgot everything and said what was buried in her heart out of control.


    "Hexian, do you know that Fu Shuang doesn''t like you at all! She doesn''t want you to disturb their vacation!"


    He raised his head, narrowed his eyes and glared at Li Kexin.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Didn''t you hear it? No, you heard it! Not only did you hear it, but you always knew it!"


    Li Kexin suddenly laughed, giggling, mixed with ridicule and sadness.


    "He Xian, why do you just stare at Fu Shuang? Look elsewhere. Fu Shuang is not the only girl in the world. There are many good girls! Why can''t you see?"


    He Xian said coldly, "the good girl you said is yourself?"


    His tone was full of sarcasm and his eyes were disdainful.


    This Li Kexin finally couldn''t help himself and was going to show his fox tail.


    Li Kexin was stabbed by that cold look in his eyes. He raised his hand and covered his chest. It was stuffy.


    She groaned, looked sadly at He Xian and nodded without concealment: "yes, I like you. I like you since I first saw you. He Xian, I''m sincere to you. Why can''t you see it?"


    He Xian''s sneer at the corners of his mouth opened more, and the disdain in his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    Like him? Or love at first sight?


    Oh, fool who!


    "Hexian, don''t you believe it?" Li Kexin was disappointed and sad. His nose was sour and tears rolled down. "I''m sincere to you! I like someone for the first time, Hexian, you don''t know how serious I am!"


    He Xian rolled his eyes contemptuously: "Oh? Really?"


    Li Kexin nodded vigorously: "I fell in love with you at first sight. Even for this, I had to deal with Shuangshuang. Before, I thought you were so good to her, but she was not so good to you. I dealt with her several times."


    "Later, I learned that you are not a real couple. Fu Shuang likes someone else. He Xian, if you and Fu Shuang are real lovers, I will never have any thoughts and behaviors that I shouldn''t have, but you are not."


    "Hexian, I don''t want to go against my heart. I want to fight for one."


    He Xian picked the tip of his eyebrows and crooked the corners of his mouth. He smiled sarcastically and somewhat evil: "fight for it?"


    Li Kexin nodded hard and his small face was serious: "I think I''m no worse than Fu Shuang in other aspects except family background. I can do whatever she can; I can do whatever she can''t do."

 Chapter 570

    He Xian sneered, "Oh? What can you do?"


    Li Kexin took two steps forward, narrowed the distance with He Xian, stared into his eyes and said word by word: "I can love you with all my heart!"


    Those eyes, full of intoxication and tears, were shining brightly under the light.


    He Xian was shocked.


    Fu Shuang never looked at him with such eyes or spoke to him with such a tone.


    Li Kexin''s firmness was in sharp contrast to Fu Shuang''s indifference, which made Hexian''s heart fall to the bottom of the valley.


    A hundred of Li Kexin''s confessions are better than chicken ribs for him. He can throw them away without hesitation.


    But the consequent psychological gap makes it difficult for Hexian to accept it calmly.


    Li Kexin was a little anxious when he saw the curtain hanging down. He took two steps forward, leaned down and grabbed Hexian''s arm. Unwilling to be lonely, he shook it hard.


    "Hexian, I''m serious. You can''t believe it, but can you give me a chance to prove it to you?"


    He Xian still lowered his head and his eyes fell on Li Kexin''s white and delicate hands.


    Fu Shuang''s hand is more beautiful and softer than Li Kexin''s. unfortunately, she only grasps Xu muzhou like this.


    When facing him, either a slap on the back of the head or a slap on the shoulder, either coax him as a child or pet him as a friend.


    Her tenderness and charm have never been his share.


    "Hexian, I swear, I''m sincere to you, really! I don''t ask you to accept me now. I just hope you can give me a chance. I just want one chance!"


    Li Kexin pleaded softly, with a bit of crying in his voice. Due to the influence of alcohol, he was so dumb and added a bit of sex, feeling and charm.


    He Xian raised his eyes and looked at her.


    The water mist in her eyes became thicker and thicker, and the tears glittered. The two pearls seemed to break through the barrier in her eyes and open the gate at any time.


    He Xian sighed softly with no reason in his heart.


    It''s not for Li Kexin, but for his deep feelings that are not valued.


    "Don''t cry." He Xian''s voice was soft, his lips closed with a sarcastic smile, and his eyebrows and eyes were with shallow heartache.


    Li Kexin was immediately greatly encouraged. As soon as his brain was hot, his heart moved. He climbed Hexian''s shoulder with both hands, leaned down and kissed him.


    He Xian frowned and subconsciously wanted to refuse.


    But he was half lying and half leaning on the sofa. Behind him was the back of the sofa. He couldn''t escape back at all.


    Li Kexin was drunk for five or six points. He didn''t grasp the strength of leaning forward. As soon as his leg was soft, he fell forward.


    She knelt on Hexian''s sofa with one leg and twisted the other. The whole person half fell and half sat in Hexian''s arms. A pair of hot and trembling lips were printed on the corners of Hexian''s lips.


    Hexian wanted to push her away, but as soon as he stretched out his hands, he was captured by a piece of softness.


    Although he is young, he is not an uneducated youth, but an old hand in flowers.


    Several Li''s stimuli overlapped at one place, coupled with the blessing of alcohol, he Xian reacted at once.


    Li Kexin kissed He Xian, and the fire in his heart burst into his head, and his reason suddenly disappeared.


    Instead of retreating, she pressed step by step, side by side, completely covering Hexian''s lips.


    This is her first kiss. She has no experience. She can only obey her heart ignited by alcohol and bite and lick instinctively.


    This green and astringent move brought a slight tingling to He Xian, just like a cat claw, scratching in the heart. The scratched heart itched and couldn''t stop.


    He Xian let out a low roar in his throat, turned over vigorously, and pressed Li Kexin down.


    "Li Kexin, don''t mess around!" He Xian shouted in a depressed voice.


    Li Kexin has been burned without reason. His hands are clinging to Hexian''s neck, hugging tightly, closing his eyes and shaking slightly.


    He Xian breathed heavily, scarlet eyes and stared at Li Kexin.


    Li Kexin''s eyelashes trembled badly. He didn''t dare to open his eyes, licked his lips, and said in a trembling voice, "ah Xian, I love you!"


    Then he kissed her with his eyes closed.


    She recognized the position according to He Xian''s breathing sound, but she couldn''t find the right position and kissed him on the chin.


    Huxianton got out of control, roared, turned away and kissed back.


    The sky thunder hooks the earth fire.


    At the critical moment, he Xian exhausted his whole body endurance and gave an ultimatum: "Li Kexin, don''t you regret it?"


    Li Kexin bit her lips and answered with action.


    ¡­¡­


    Until more than 12 o''clock, Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui really couldn''t hold on, their eyelids couldn''t open, and Li Kexin didn''t come back.


    "Kexin is so hungry that she hasn''t come back until now. What time is it!" Zhang ChuChu muttered.


    Wang Hui raised her hand and turned off the light: "regardless of her, let''s sleep first and play tomorrow. If we don''t sleep well, how can we have the strength to play?"


    But they didn''t know that in the box not far away, there was a scene in full swing. They had a lot more fun than them.

 Chapter 571

    Fu Shuang originally thought that she came to the seaside for vacation. Unexpectedly, after she came, she found that the ideal was too plump and the reality was too skinny.


    The two children are like eating a perpetual motion machine. They don''t feel tired at all. They try to wake her and Xu muzhou up before dawn every day and scream to go out to play.


    After a whole day of exposure during the day, after dinner, the little guys had to go for a walk and blow the sea breeze. They almost scattered Fu Shuang, a young bone just discharged from the hospital.


    Early in the morning, just after dawn, Fu Shuang woke up again in the children''s pretending casual provocation.


    "Ancestor, I''m really tired! I want to sleep!" Fu Shuang cried at the top of her voice, turned over, covered her head with a quilt and pretended to be dead.


    The two children tugged at the quilt and shouted, "Mom, mom, you''re awake. Don''t sleep. Let''s build a castle on the beach! Climb trees and pick coconuts!"


    Fu Shuang: "


    It has to be said that these two little rabbits are really energetic. They have only been here for two days. They have learned to climb trees and swim like a mirror. They catch crabs as soon as they catch them. They are occasionally pinched. Even if they bleed, they don''t cry.


    Fu Shuang wanted to cry without tears. His head got out of the quilt and looked at Xu muzhou with the same sad eyes.


    Sparks are running around.


    "It''s all your fault. You can''t play well anywhere. You have to come to the beach!"


    "Didn''t you put it forward?"


    "It''s clearly your random promise. Now, you deserve it?"


    The couple made some blood and tears accusations with their eyes.


    Obviously, the two children didn''t want to waste their time in bed. They dragged them up and went to the beach after breakfast.


    Fu Shuang was so annoyed that he almost wanted to slap himself: "what do you think is wrong in my brain? I might as well go to Nanshan with He Xian. At least Nanshan has many people and there are people with children, which makes me tired!"


    Xu muzhou gloated: "I asked you to spoil them without principle. Look, those who spoil them are like monkeys. They don''t stop for a while."


    "It''s as if you didn''t spoil them." Fu Shuang glanced straight. This guy spoiled the children without mercy?


    There are many things to play on the beach, such as picking up shells, catching crabs, swimming, climbing trees... Even digging sand and building castles, children can play all day without boredom.


    Make complaints about the sun on the beach, and send out a friend circle Tucao: "god beast is out of the box, it''s hard to live!"


    The picture shows two children rolling in the sand, and their bodies are dirty.


    Soon received some praise and messages.


    Zhang ChuChu: "it''s not easy to be a mother. Come on!"


    Wang Hui: "you can be a mother without October pregnancy. You''re content."


    Fu Shuang was bored and returned a message to Wang Hui: "how did you play?"


    Wang Hui replied: "Nanshan is so big and beautiful. We''re almost tired. We''ve only played a little place. Today is another day full of vitality."


    "Have fun and have fun."


    "Well, when Kexin comes back, we should start."


    Fu Shuang didn''t take it seriously and didn''t ask much.


    It was Wang Hui who soon realized something was wrong.


    Li Kexin hasn''t come back yet!


    She looked at Zhang ChuChu, hesitated and said in a stuffy voice, "Kexin didn''t come back last night?"


    Zhang ChuChu just woke up and didn''t find anything wrong. Wang Hui said that she looked around. Huo sat up, hugged the quilt and muttered, "did she... Come back late yesterday for fear of disturbing us, so she didn''t sleep in this room?"


    "It''s possible that there are so many guest rooms here. Maybe she sleeps somewhere else."


    Wang Hui said so, but there was something different in her heart. After thinking about it, she sent a message to Li Kexin.


    "Kexin, when will you be back?"


    For a long time, I didn''t receive a reply.


    At this time, Li Kexin has woke up and is cuddling up in the prominent arms, holding his breath and looking at him.


    He Xian was still asleep, his eyes were closed, his eyelashes were motionless, his nose was a little heavy, and he slept very well.


    When Li Kexin just woke up, she was very flustered, but soon she calmed down.


    Her head still hurt and dizzy. She thought about it for a long time before she remembered what happened last night.


    She drank too much and confessed, and then it happened.


    Li Kexin didn''t regret it, even a little lucky.


    She didn''t expect to enter the exhibition so smoothly.


    Li Kexin endured the pain all over and stared at Hexian''s sleeping face.


    The boy is really good-looking. He has a round baby face, which gives people a feeling of sunshine.


    When I fell asleep, the stubbornness between my eyebrows and eyes closed up, and the childishness flourished, becoming more and more tender and delicious.


    Li Kexin raised his face and carefully kissed He Xian.


    The small movements made Li Kexin feel sore and couldn''t help humming.


    The hot picture of last night, like a movie, hovered in my mind one after another.


    Li Kexin''s face was burning red, and his heart beat like a drum. It was plopping, without rhythm.


    "Ah Xian, I love you." she confessed in a small voice and closed her eyes slowly with a happy smile.

 Chapter 572

    After this happened, Li Kexin couldn''t sleep. He just closed his eyes and snuggled up in his prominent arms to feel the beautiful aftertaste after the first time.


    He has great physical strength. He tossed her to death last night. No matter how she begged for mercy, he attacked fiercely and tried his best to occupy without leaving half a chance.


    Li Kexin could even feel that he strongly invaded the depths of her soul and swallowed every trace of her flesh and blood, which made her sink completely and have no resistance at all.


    Happiness is like a huge net all over the world, which firmly locks Li Kexin and surrounds him.


    When he Xian woke up, he obviously felt something wrong, and there seemed to be something soft and tender in his arms.


    He opened his eyes and saw that it was a woman!


    He Xian hasn''t seen a woman for a long time since he was moved to deal with Shuang.


    Even if he occasionally returned to Chengdu to hang out with his former friends, he just drank and played games, never looking for women to accompany him, let alone spend the night.


    He Xian frowned, a little agitated, and a little ashamed of Shuang.


    But the next second, he was relieved.


    The man with a wolf''s heart and a dog''s lung and an elm''s head may be sleeping with Xu muzhou. He''s looking for a woman. Why is he sorry for her?


    He Xian secretly raised a despised middle finger to himself. Anyway, he had found a woman and simply took advantage of his high interest in the morning to do it again and completely relieve him.


    He turned over with the woman in his arms and pressed the whole man up.


    Li Kexin, who was enjoying happiness with his eyes closed, was pressed by Hexian''s heavy body and snorted out of control.


    When she was lying in front of her, her long hair spread out on her face and suddenly revealed her whole face.


    He Xian listened to the voice and looked at it carefully. Oh, it was Li Kexin!


    He was stunned. It seemed that he had been hit by the body immobilization method, and the whole person wouldn''t move.


    Li Kexin felt his action, opened his eyes and glanced quickly. He was shy and timid: "you... You wake up..." he quickly closed his eyes again.


    He Xian''s brain was confused. After a while, he remembered what happened last night.


    Li Kexin confessed drunk and threw himself into his arms. He didn''t hold it for a moment, so


    He Xian frowned and was at a loss.


    It''s not a big deal to find a woman. Anyway, he didn''t play less in the past few years, but the problem is that Li Kexin is the one who can''t die.


    And Li Kexin is Fu Shuang''s roommate.


    He Xian was in a mess. He was a little agitated. His interest was swept away. He turned over from Li Kexin, leaned against the head of the bed, stared at the ceiling and started to stay in a daze.


    Li Kexin thought a big war was about to start, and she was trembling. Although the experience last night was very beautiful, it was really tiring and half her life was gone.


    Do it again this morning. I''m afraid I can''t explain it in bed!


    But he Xian was silent. She was worried again. She stared at him uneasily and asked in a small voice, "what''s the matter with you? What are you thinking?"


    Hexian raised his hand to the head of the bed, touched a pack of cigarettes, pulled out one to light it, held it between his lips and took a big bite.


    Li Kexin has never seen he Xian smoke. She always thought he Xian didn''t smoke.


    Obviously, he is in a bad mood and very upset.


    Li Kexin''s heart suddenly filled with infinite loss and felt very wronged. He bit his lips, his eyes flashed twice, and a thin mist appeared.


    "Last night..." Li Kexin murmured, with a thick nasal sound.


    He Xian didn''t look at her and didn''t answer. He smoked one mouthful after another and soon finished a cigarette.


    The room was filled with thick smoke, some choking.


    The grievances in Li Kexin''s heart became stronger and stronger, like fermented dough, which expanded rapidly and soon filled the whole chest.


    She didn''t know what to do. She was at a loss in the face of such a Hexian.


    For a long time, he Xiancai sighed and turned to Li Kexin.


    Li Kexin was already in tears, biting her lips and shaking uncontrollably.


    "Stop crying." He Xian''s voice was mild with a little irritability and weakness.


    The famous manager told him a few days ago that Li Kexin was interested in him.


    Last night, the lone man and the widowed woman lived in the same room and drank a lot of wine. He was careless. He didn''t expect things to get out of control to this extent.


    Li Kexin raised his eyes and looked at He Xian. Across the hazy tears, he only felt that his eyebrows and eyes were so gentle.


    She must have been more and more wronged in her heart and sobbed: "last night... Last night was my bad, i... I couldn''t control my feelings, I..."


    If Li Kexin wants he Xian to be responsible for crying, he Xian must scoff, but unexpectedly, she will take the responsibility on herself.


    No matter who takes the initiative or who is passive, it is girls who suffer.


    He Xian was so guilty that he raised his hand and said in a dumb voice, "I also have responsibility."


    "I......" Li Kexin looked at He Xian tearfully, affectionately and stubbornly. "I don''t dare to expect anything. I just hope you can give me a chance. He Xian, I''m serious about you."

 Chapter 573

    He Xian looked at those eyes and couldn''t bear it.


    Compared with Fu Shuang''s indifference and ruthlessness, Li Kexin is true. She has been so complacent that she even slept.


    "Kexin, I..." He Xian is not a man willing to be responsible. What''s more, Li Kexin took the initiative last night. He also warned her not to mess around. She had to play with fire and burn herself.


    "I just hope you can see me more and give me a chance to prove myself. Can''t you do that?" Li Kexin looked at Hexian sobbing. In a blink of an eye, two tears rolled down the corners of his eyes to the temples and disappeared in his hair.


    He Xian''s heart softened, and his refusal was immediately stuck in his throat.


    He Xian knew very well that he didn''t like Li Kexin.


    He Xian always treats women with pity when he favors them and shows no mercy when he loses them.


    But at this moment, Li Kexin was so humble and pitiful that he couldn''t bear to refuse.


    About empathy, he Xian didn''t say anything, turned sideways, touched a cigarette, lit it, and smoked slowly between his lips.


    The blue gray smoke obscured Li Kexin''s tearful eyes. She looked at Hexian faintly through the tears and smoke, and quickly calculated in her heart.


    She saw that he Xian couldn''t bear it, but there was no affection in her eyes except that she couldn''t bear it.


    Li Kexin took several deep breaths, relieved his mood and sat up sobbing.


    As soon as I sat up, my thin quilt slipped, and the exposed shoulder, back and clavicle were full of blue and purple marks. I can see what kind of storm I experienced last night.


    He Xian''s eyes narrowed. Those blue and purple bruises, like sharp needles, pierced his heart. He was bleeding and heartbroken.


    That woman, at this moment, should be entangled with her beloved man. Let''s go.


    Then why did he bind himself?


    Hexian suddenly threw away his cigarette, turned over quickly and pressed Li Kexin down.


    "Ah ~" Li Kexin screamed.


    As soon as the voice came out, he Xian swallowed it.


    ¡­¡­


    In a trance, Li Kexin almost thought he would explain his life in bed.


    It was already noon when he Xian left.


    Li Kexin stared blankly at the empty room. As soon as his eyes closed, tears rolled down from his closed eyes.


    Her heart was cold.


    Hexian still refused her.


    The knock on the door sounded, neither light nor heavy, neither urgent nor slow.


    "Who?" Li Kexin asked hoarsely.


    "Miss Li, young master asked me to bring you clothes."


    Li Kexin glanced at the clothes scattered on the ground. They were already in a mess.


    As soon as she went out, he ordered someone to bring her clothes. He didn''t leave her behind and ignore her.


    "Come in."


    A big sister in overalls came in with her head down, put her clothes by the bed and didn''t raise her eyes to see Li Kexin.


    "Miss Li, I''ll give you some water. You can get up after taking a bath. The young master has arranged a doctor for you. I''ll take you for a physical examination later."


    "Physical examination?" Li Kexin frowned.


    "Young master, I''m afraid you''ll hurt." when the eldest sister said this, there was a little teasing smile in her voice.


    Li Kexin''s face turned red and his whole heart was boiling.


    How careful you are!


    The eldest sister went in and put water. After she left, Li Kexin slowly went into the bathroom holding the wall.


    Her aching body soaked in warm water. She couldn''t help shivering. After soaking for more than ten minutes, she felt less pain. Li Kexin narrowed her eyes and sighed and got up.


    He Xian should have accepted her arrangement!


    That''s good. All she''s done is worth it.


    The clothes sent by Hexian are classic models of famous brands, with soft and comfortable materials and dignified style.


    Li Kexin put on his clothes, stood in front of the floor mirror, looked left and right, and endured discomfort for several turns.


    The person in the mirror is young and lively, bright as the rising sun, blushing his cheeks and charming.


    Li Kexin smiled on his cheeks, covered his hot face and opened the door.


    The eldest sister is waiting outside. When she sees Li Kexin coming, she respectfully leads her to have an examination.


    Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu couldn''t wait for the news of Li Kexin. They both felt something was wrong, but no one dared to think deeper.


    "Did... Kexin play with He Xian?"


    "No? He Xian likes frost. He shouldn''t act alone with Kexin?"


    They muttered a few words, but they didn''t know whether to ask clearly.


    In the morning, a waiter came to knock on the door and arranged the diet of Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu and today''s itinerary.


    At this time, although they were full of doubts, they couldn''t care so much.


    Maybe he Xian and Li Kexin really have other arrangements.


    Today''s trip is accompanied by someone, who is specially responsible for eating, drinking, Lasa and taking photos.


    During lunch, Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui sent many photos to their circle of friends.


    Fu Shuang quickly praised her and commented at the bottom: "why is there no Kexin in the picture? You two are unkind. You always let Kexin be a photographer and you two be models."

 Chapter 574

    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui, who received the comments, looked at each other. They didn''t know how to explain.


    Now the situation is very clear. He Xian and Li Kexin did act alone, and they didn''t even say hello.


    Although Fu Shuang is uninteresting to He Xian and has a boyfriend, they are nominally lovers after all. No matter how obvious Li Kexin''s mind is, after all, she hasn''t pointed it out and burst the window paper rashly, so everyone can''t avoid embarrassment.


    "Forget it, wait until you go back to school."


    Wang Hui shook her head, and there was no good way: "it''s the only way. Fortunately, Shuangshuang doesn''t like he Xian, otherwise the problem will be troublesome."


    Zhang ChuChu''s heart was big. He patted Wang Hui on the shoulder and comforted: "OK, OK, the parties are not in a hurry. It''s no use for us to die in a hurry. It''s better to have fun."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Li Kexin was taken to have a comprehensive physical examination, and soon the results came out. Everything was normal, but it was too intense last night and this morning, with some minor lacerations.


    The doctor prescribed an external ointment and told him a few words. Li Kexin blushed and wanted to bury his head in his chest.


    But in her heart, she was happy.


    He Xian was her first man. Before that, her understanding of men and women was limited to the explicit or implicit description in small films and books.


    She was very satisfied with her experience last night and today. The whole person was conquered and her happiness burst.


    After the inspection results came out, the eldest sister sent Li Kexin back to her room, called a dining car and brought in a lot of food and drink.


    "Miss Li, have a good rest. Call the front desk if you need anything. I''ll go down first."


    Li Kexin nodded and was elated in the face of the delicious food in the dining car.


    No wonder everyone wants to be rich and rich. It feels good to be served.


    After dinner, Li Kexin took out her mobile phone to pass the time. Only then did she see the message Wang Hui sent her.


    She hesitated, didn''t reply, and then opened her circle of friends to brush and play.


    The screen is full of photos of Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu playing outside. The two young girls laugh like trumpets in full bloom. Obviously, they have a good time.


    Further down, there is Fu Shuang''s circle of friends. The pictures are all of their family of four, with single photos and group photos. At first glance, it looks like happiness.


    Li Kexin turned over one photo after another, looked at it again, and closed his mobile phone.


    Fu Shuang is very happy.


    But she didn''t envy it at all.


    With Hexian, she is also very happy now.


    After a long battle, Li Kexin consumed a lot of energy. After lunch, he became sleepy and soon fell asleep.


    At this time, he Xian was in the box of KTV, drunk with a group of friends.


    "Er Shao, you said you haven''t entered the school gate for many years. How can you run to study well?"


    "Yes, how much do you lack that college diploma?"


    "I really don''t understand. Isn''t it good to eat, drink and have fun? Why do you have to go to school to live a hard life?"


    A few friends asked me questions like a firecracker. Who wants to know what kind of crazy He Xian smoked.


    He Xian stared at the glass on the tea table without saying a word.


    "Er Shao, what do you think?"


    He Xian suddenly regained his mind, picked up his glass and drank it.


    He was thinking about Li Kexin.


    Li Kexin doesn''t matter. She doesn''t have the ability to cause much trouble to Hexian.


    But he Xian could not forget her begging eyes and humble tone.


    He always thought of himself. He paid everything he could. He followed Fu Shuang like a licking dog, pestered Fu Shuang, and silently did so many things for her. As long as she said a word, he would not hesitate.


    However, she didn''t even look at him.


    She didn''t even know what he meant to her.


    Oh, that''s ridiculous.


    Suddenly someone asked, "Hey, er Shao, why didn''t the eldest lady of the Fu family come this time? Aren''t you classmates?"


    "Yes, I just wanted a set of high-end furniture and wanted to talk to her. Why didn''t she come?"


    He Xian frowned, and the photos of Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou on the beach suddenly appeared in his mind. He was more and more upset.


    He simply put down his glass, picked up the bottle and poured it directly into his mouth.


    "Er Shao, what''s the matter with you?"


    He Xian poured down half a bottle of wine, put down the bottle and left without leaving a word.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    He Xian felt that the whole person was very tired. He just wanted to find a place where there was no one to stay alone and didn''t think about anything.


    He returned to his own suite. As soon as he entered the door, he noticed something wrong. The smell of food seemed to float in the air.


    When I entered the inner room, I saw someone on the bed, with his back to the outside, curling up to sleep.


    He Xian was stunned for a moment. Then he remembered that the man was Li Kexin.


    The scenes last night and this morning hovered in my mind like a lantern.


    He Xian, who had been imprisoned for a long time, suddenly found a breakthrough and shouted out.


    He went to bed without thinking and rushed directly.


    In his sleep, Li Kexin suddenly sank. Before his eyes opened, he subconsciously screamed.


    As soon as the cry came out, it was swallowed.


    When she opened her eyes, it was he Xian, and her heart was boiling.


    He just left for a little while and came back. As soon as he came back, he was so rude and crazy to her. It can be seen that she was still very attractive to him.


    Li Kexin safely closed his eyes and silently withstood the fierce wind and rain.

 Chapter 575

    On the contrary to Hexian''s wanton enjoyment, Xu muzhou was suffering every day on the beach.


    During the day, two little ancestors dragged them all over the beach, digging sand and catching crabs. Even the tree climbing skills were unlocked.


    At night, he had to hold his daughter-in-law bitterly. Every time his daughter-in-law sent out a warm invitation to take a mandarin duck bath, he had to flush cold water for half a day.


    Fortunately, after leaving the Lvyang waterfront, the medicated diet stopped, otherwise he had to boil his blood and explode to death.


    The holiday was pleasant and beautiful. It passed in the blink of an eye.


    Five days passed quickly.


    "Shuang Shuang, let''s go back today."


    "Why? Isn''t there two days left?" Xiao yu''er protested before Fu Shuang responded.


    "There are two days left. It''s time to go home and have a rest."


    "But we are not tired at all!" Xiaoyuer joined the protest team.


    Xu muzhou turned his eyes over and poked the two children in the head: "of course you are not tired, but mom is tired. Mom is not in good health."


    The two children gave a "Oh" and pouted.


    Of course, they are not willing to let Fu Shuang be tired, but they have two days to go. How can they be reconciled.


    My father is always so busy. My mother stays at school every day and seldom comes back. It''s not easy to have a holiday and relax with my family. If I go back, I won''t see my parents for a long time.


    Don''t say that the two children are not willing to go back. Fu Shuang is a little happy.


    It''s much more comfortable to spend a holiday by the sea than to listen to heavenly books at school.


    "Why don''t we leave two days later? The amount of activities in the next two days will be smaller, mainly on food, so we won''t be too tired."


    Before Xu muzhou made a statement, the two children raised their hands in favor.


    Xiaoyu''s words are not surprising and die endlessly: "Dad, mom, my sister and I go to another room to sleep at night. I don''t disturb you and mom to rest."


    "So sensible?" Xu muzhou raised his eyebrows suspiciously.


    The little thing nodded hard: "Dad, mom, I''ll take my sister to sleep. Come on and give birth to my little brother and sister early! Next year''s 11, we can play with my little brother and sister!"


    Fu Shuang laughs. This guy is always thinking about his little brother and sister. He is more anxious than her.


    Xu muzhou''s heart suddenly sank and subconsciously looked at Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang pinched Xiao yu''er''s round cheek and seriously teased him: "one night is not enough to have a little brother and sister. Unless you take your sister to bed every day and don''t disturb mom and Dad, mom and dad can have a little brother."


    "Ah? It will take a long time?" xiaoyu''er was a little depressed. He looked at xiaoyue''er and Fu Shuang''s stomach. He was silent for a long time before he suddenly nodded.


    "Well, I''ll take my sister to sleep after that. Dad and mom, you have to refuel!"


    Xiaoyuer also coaxed: "Dad, mom, you should hurry up. I can''t wait to be a sister! Many children in our class are sisters. I envy them!"


    Fu Shuang was amused to laugh: "well, mom and dad will work hard."


    Xiaoyu''er hugged Fu Shuang''s neck, kissed her on the cheek, took xiaoyue''er''s hand and went out.


    Fu Shuang leaned on the bed and watched the two children run away with a smile.


    "These two children are becoming more and more sensible."


    Xu muzhou''s eyes were heavy and he didn''t say a word.


    Fu Shuang moved her head, put her pillow on Xu muzhou''s leg and looked up at him: "what''s the matter? Look at your expression, it''s like who owes you money."


    Xu muzhou sighed, raised his hand, stroked Fu Shuang''s lower abdomen and gently rubbed it.


    He also wants to have two children as soon as possible, but the reality


    A chicken feather.


    Fu Shuang doesn''t know that Ji xiner''s knife has halved her fertility.


    Xu muzhou rubbed her stomach. She thought he was worried about her injury, so she smiled and covered his big hand.


    "There''s no problem with my injury. It doesn''t hurt anymore. After a good period of conditioning, my body can recover completely."


    After a pause, she sighed with regret: "but it must be too late to have a baby this year."


    Xu muzhou''s lips trembled and didn''t answer.


    Not to mention this year, within three or five years, it is great luck to be pregnant.


    "But I''ve thought it over carefully. I''m still under the age of 20. It''s really too early to have a child now. I can say it two years later. I''ll take good care of my body in the past two years and try my best to give birth to the child before graduation."


    Fu Shuang narrowed her eyes and shook her head to fantasize about a better life in the future.


    Xu muzhou looked at her steadily, and the sadness in his eyes grew stronger and stronger.


    How beautiful she thinks!


    "Ah Zhou, if only we could have a pair of dragon and Phoenix fetuses, that would be great! If we suffered a crime, we would have both children!" Fu Shuang looked forward to it, and his hand slowly and gently rubbed his lower abdomen, as if there were already a pair of dragon and Phoenix fetuses there.


    Xu muzhou suddenly said, "it''s easy to have a dragon and Phoenix fetus. Just be a test tube baby."


    Fu Shuang was stunned and stared at Xu muzhou.

 Chapter 576

    Fu Shuang doesn''t know anything about this, but she also knows that IVF is a choice for couples with fertility difficulties.


    Seeing that Fu Shuang''s expression was wrong, Xu muzhou immediately realized that he had said something wrong and quickly tried to come back.


    "If you want to conceive twins naturally, it''s still a dragon and Phoenix fetus. Your ancestors don''t know how much virtue you need to accumulate. Our ancestors of the Xu family have accumulated virtue and let me marry you. It''s estimated that it''s not enough to have a dragon and Phoenix fetus."


    Xu muzhou tried his best to put on a calm smile and said as if nothing had happened: "so, if you want to have twins, it''s safest to be a test tube baby, emmmm... If you want to have triplets and quadruplets, it''s OK. Test tube babies can complete other people''s plans for a lifetime at one time."


    Fu Shuang couldn''t help laughing and beat him: "you think I''m a pig and have triplets and quadruplets. You just let me have twelve twins and form a football team at one time."


    Xu muzhou laughed, leaned over and kissed her, pointed her nose and joked: "this is what you said, I didn''t say."


    Fu Shuang stares at him and tickles him.


    Xu muzhou fought back and easily pressed Fu Shuang''s two hands with one hand.


    He looked at her condescending. He saw that the little woman''s face was red because of her fierce smile, and her eyes seemed to flash with tears.


    "... I was wrong... Let go of me... Let go... Ha ha... I was wrong..."


    Xu muzhou looked at her for a long time and suddenly picked her up.


    As long as he has her by his side, even if he has no children all his life, he is also happy.


    Fu Shuang smiled powerlessly, like overcooked noodles, paralyzed in Xu muzhou''s arms.


    "Frost frost, let''s get married."


    Fu Shuang turned her eyes and said coldly, "that''s it?"


    Xu Mu Zhou was stunned and stared at her. His voice changed: "what do you mean?"


    Fu Shuang glanced at him angrily and said, "I want to go!"


    The president and boss of the great Xu group, with a fortune of 100 billion, didn''t even have a decent proposal ceremony. If you touch your mouth, you can even propose?


    Xu muzhou didn''t know what Fu Shuang thought. When she didn''t want to marry him, she was in a hurry. She grabbed her shoulder and asked coldly, "don''t you want to marry me?"


    Fu Shuangleng snorted and said in her heart that she was so hasty. She certainly didn''t want to marry!


    "You don''t want to marry me, so who do you want to marry?" the man asked coldly, his eyes dark and angry.


    Fu Shuang was not afraid of him. He flew over with a white eye and sneered, "when I was unwilling to marry you, you still knew the next bride price. Now that I fell in love with you, you began to perfunctory, didn''t you?"


    Xu muzhou was stunned: "perfunctory? Where did I perfunctory?"


    Fu Shuangleng snorted. Don''t turn your head and ignore him.


    Steel straight man, no mood at all, deserves to be single at such an old age!


    Fu Shuang secretly feigned in her heart, while Xu muzhou frowned and thought hard.


    He took out his whole heart to her, obedient and obedient. Where was he perfunctory?


    After thinking for half an hour, Xu muzhou didn''t understand.


    He couldn''t help but ask Fu Shuang. Unexpectedly, as soon as he bowed his head, he saw that the little woman had fallen asleep.


    "..." Xu muzhou sighed, raised his hand and gently rubbed her eyebrows and eyes, "fool, how can I perfunctory you? Who will perfunctory his own life!"


    Fu Shuang in his sleep vaguely felt the itch on his face, like something brushed by him. He raised his hand and swept it. When he met something, he immediately grabbed it subconsciously.


    That soft boneless little hand, with a slight coolness, grasps it loosely, which makes Xu muzhou feel a strange feeling in his heart.


    He seemed to be covered by a net. He was tied tightly and couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    Of course, he had no idea of breaking away.


    Xu muzhou is holding a beautiful woman. She should have been charming and ecstatic. However, he has been suffering a lot these days. The whole person is like being roasted on a fire. It is hot from inside to outside, but there is no place to vent.


    While he Xian, although he doesn''t have a beloved woman around, he sings every night, so natural and unrestrained.


    Li Kexin threw himself into his arms. Under the wrong circumstances, something happened that shouldn''t have happened.


    He Xian was soft hearted and acquiesced to this mistake, and they reached a consensus to some extent.


    For several days, Li Kexin was with He Xian.


    He Xian didn''t accompany her around, except that he was tired of being with her that day and spent a whole day in bed. After that, he Xian always disappeared during the day on the pretext of having a game to participate.


    Li Kexin also knows that there are many kinds of gatherings for the second generation of the top rich. Those occasions may not be suitable for her to attend. Besides, she has no reputation and doesn''t know their rules. When she goes, she''s afraid to lose her chain to Hexian.


    In the next few days, Li Kexin visited Nanshan with Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu.


    Zhang ChuChu''s heart was big. He only asked where Li Kexin had gone. She vaguely passed, and Zhang ChuChu didn''t ask again.


    Wang Hui noticed some differences. She couldn''t say exactly what was different, but she could clearly feel that Li Kexin''s expression and mentality had changed a lot.


    But Li Kexin didn''t say anything. She was not a good eight woman and didn''t continue to ask.

 Chapter 577

    He Xian never showed up during the day, but they all arranged people to accompany them around, eat, drink and have fun. The arrangement was very considerate.


    He Xian didn''t mention to find Fu Shuang again, which made the three people breathe a sigh of relief.


    The holiday is coming to an end.


    He Xian often comes back at night. As soon as he comes back, Li Kexin will find an excuse to see him. In order to prevent Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui from becoming suspicious, she won''t stay with him all night. After satisfying him, she crept back to the room and slept with Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui.


    In addition to the abnormality at the beginning, it was normal on the surface in the next few days.


    In the twinkling of an eye, five days after the holiday, Li Kexin''s heart was gradually anxious.


    She thought that she could visit the he family when she came to Nanshan this time. She made full preparations and begged Fu Shuang to teach her rich family etiquette and made up her mind to make a good impression on the elders of the he family.


    However, she and he Xian have been having fun all night, but he Xian never mentioned inviting her to his house.


    After that, Li Kexin snuggled up in the bosom of Hexian with a soft body like a water snake, pillowed his shoulder and pretended to be careless: "ah Xian, it''s rare to have a holiday. Don''t you stay in Nanshan every day and go home to have a look?"


    He Xian smoked afterwards and puffed in a childish manner.


    "Yes."


    Li Kexin felt a burst of loss.


    He went home by himself, and it seemed that he was not going to invite them as guests.


    Li Kexin was unwilling to miss such a good opportunity. He bit his lips and said with regret: "we whispered yesterday that we came to Nanshan this time. Thanks to your hospitality, we still want to come to the door to thank you."


    He Xian didn''t even look at Li Kexin. He said indifferently, "no need."


    Li Kexin''s hint was so bored by a stick.


    Hexian didn''t agree. She didn''t dare to force. Although she was unwilling, she couldn''t help it.


    He Xian finished smoking a cigarette and rolled over again.


    "Are you leaving tonight?"


    Li Kexin had a sudden heart and almost blurted out "no", but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed again and gave a low "um".


    If he can ask, it shows that he is more or less reluctant to let her go.


    There is a saying that if you want a man to remain interested in you, you can''t let him eat, otherwise he will be tired of it.


    He Xian frowned and muttered, "why do you have to go back?"


    Li Kexin glanced at him shyly: "I... they will make fun of me when they know."


    He Xian glanced at her sarcastically and said faintly, "are you going to hide it all the time?"


    "I......" Li Kexin opened her mouth and touched Hexian''s eyes. Her heart was a little cold. Then she dropped her eyes and looked pitiful and disoriented. "I don''t know how to face them."


    He Xian wanted to say that when you threw yourself into your arms, you didn''t think about it, but he swallowed it again.


    It''s right to like someone.


    It''s just that this seemingly pure and cheerful girl can be a little sincere to him, that''s not sure.


    Although he Xian is young, he is not a silly white sweet love brain. He knows clearly what the women around him are aiming at.


    Li Kexin may have really moved his heart, but this mind may not be pure.


    He gave her what she wanted. Anyway, in her eyes, wealth was nothing to him.


    As long as she is good and doesn''t cause him trouble, he can follow her.


    After a while, he said faintly, "since you don''t want them to know, keep it from them."


    Li Kexin seemed unable to believe his ears and looked at He Xian in amazement.


    She never wanted to hide it from anyone.


    Since she climbed into Hexian''s bed, she naturally wanted to fight for a place. What''s she to hang out with him behind his back?


    Xiaoqing?


    What Li Kexin wants is never the occasional charity of the gold Lord. What she wants is to stand beside he Xian openly and become a woman hand in hand with him.


    "I..." Li Kexin thought about it and said, "give me some time. Let me think about how to tell them."


    He Xian said expressionless, "no, they don''t know better."


    "Why?" Li Kexin blurted out, "we''ve all..."


    He Xian glanced at her with a faint mockery in his eyes.


    Why, doesn''t she really know?


    He only has Fu Shuang in his heart. How can he admit her existence and let Fu Shuang have a grudge in his heart?


    Li Kexin asked. She knew the real reason. She didn''t need a prominent figure to find out.


    She knew that he Xian liked Fu Shuang, and he wouldn''t let Fu Shuang know about it.


    But now that she has done this, he Xian can''t help but be happy or not.


    Li Kexin didn''t argue with He Xian. Anyway, she and Fu Shuang were roommates and had plenty of opportunities to shake it off.


    After that, when he Xian was playing with his mobile phone, he brushed into Fu Shuang''s circle of friends again.


    Although he never mentioned going to find Fu Shuang again, he has been paying attention to her circle of friends to learn about her joys and sorrows at the seaside.

 Chapter 578

    From the photos of the circle of friends, Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou had a good time with the children.


    Looking at her smile, he Xian felt like he had swallowed a whole bottle of old vinegar, sour, astringent and bitter. He was stuffy. He had to be more diaphragmatic.


    Li Kexin saw him in a daze and glanced at Fu Shuang''s circle of friends.


    She sneered in her heart, took a shower, put on her clothes, and left without looking back.


    Back in the room, Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu are watching a variety show. They are laughing out of sight.


    "Kexin, you''re back!" Zhang ChuChu glanced at her, raised his face and smiled, "what delicious food did you bring us tonight?"


    Every time Li Kexin goes out, she basically makes excuses for supper. In order to hide her eyes and ears, she will pack one when she comes back.


    But today, Li Kexin was in a bad mood and didn''t care about it.


    She spread her hands and looked innocent: "didn''t you two shout to lose weight, I didn''t bring it to you."


    Zhang ChuChu threw his mouth straight and said sadly, "we''re just talking. How can you believe it?"


    Zhang ChuChu is confused, but Wang Hui is not confused.


    She said faintly, "if you don''t take it, it''s not good to eat too much at night. It''s difficult to digest."


    Li Kexin felt guilty. He went to the bed, took off his shoes and sat on the bed.


    Zhang ChuChu frowned and said, "Kexin, you''ve just had supper. Go take a bath. Don''t come up directly."


    Li Kexin just took a bath. When she came back a few days ago, she would simply wash and pretend. She was in a bad mood today and forgot.


    She blushed, stood up, bowed her head and entered the bathroom without saying a word.


    Wang Hui accidentally caught a glimpse of an unusual purple stain on Li Kexin''s drooping back neck.


    She was stunned and vaguely aware of what had happened.


    "Huihui, what are you doing? The program is good. Why are you changing channels?" Zhang ChuChu murmured discontentedly, took the remote control from Wang Hui''s hand and switched back to the previous program.


    Wang Hui, who was still in the mood to watch TV, leaned against the head of the bed and stared blankly at the ceiling.


    She had seen that print on Fu Shuang''s neck, but Fu Shuang didn''t avoid it. She admitted what it was.


    Li Kexin went out these nights and came back flushed and awkward. If she guessed right, Li Kexin mostly went to do something indescribable.


    And she cares about Hexian, who can let her sneak out every night. Except Hexian, she doesn''t want to be the second person.


    However, what he Xian likes is Fu Shuang. How could he talk to Li Kexin


    The more Wang Hui thought, the more confused she was. She subconsciously touched her mobile phone and opened Fu Shuang''s chat box.


    But she didn''t know what to say, or even whether to tell Fu Shuang her guess.


    It''s tangled. Fu Shuang has come to the information.


    "Huihui, are you still in Nanshan?"


    Wang Hui suddenly recovered and immediately replied, "yes."


    "When are you going to go back to school?"


    "I don''t know. Look at Hexian''s arrangement. What about you?"


    "We''d like to go back and rest for two days, but the children play hi and don''t like to go. We probably won''t go back until the last night, or the morning of school."


    "Oh, have fun."


    Wang Hui replied to Fu Shuang''s message and typed another line: "Shuang Shuang, I don''t know if I should tell you something."


    Before pressing the send button, Wang Hui silently deleted the information again.


    Forget it, she''s an outsider who can''t intervene in such things. Let''s wait and see what happens.


    Li Kexin quickly took a bath and came out with his wet hair, wiping and walking to the bedside.


    "Huihui, who are you talking to so hi? Have you made a boyfriend?" Li Kexin took the initiative to talk.


    Wang Hui looked up at her and was silent for a while. Then she simply returned two words: "Shuangshuang."


    Li Kexin inexplicably felt guilty for a while. He decided to recognize and open his eyes, avoided looking at Wang Hui, and said with a dry smile: "chat with Shuangshuang. She had a good time at the seaside."


    "Yes, they may have to go back to the last day." Wang Hui was also embarrassed. She didn''t know what to say, so she had to chat at will.


    Li Kexin echoed and smiled twice: "take the children out to play. If the children don''t have fun, they can''t go away."


    Zhang ChuChu, who has been watching TV, suddenly interrupted: "I suddenly feel that he Xian''s proposal is actually great!"


    "What proposal?" Li Kexin heard the word "He Xian" and asked.


    "It''s going to the seaside. We spent five days in Nanshan, and the best scenic spots are almost gone. If we catch the last two days to go to the seaside for a while, then this holiday is really wonderful." Zhang Chuchu squinted his eyes and held his chin, immersed in fantasy.


    Li Kexin frowned and subconsciously resisted to meet Fu Shuang.


    "Do you know where Shuang Shuang is? If you want to find her, you have to know the place."


    Zhang ChuChu was wronged inexplicably. He glanced and said, "I just say it casually. Shuangshuang doesn''t know where she is. Where can we find her?"


    After a pause, she shook her head and said, "I still think it would be better to go to the beach in the last two days."

 Chapter 579

    Wang Hui''s eyes kept turning between Zhang ChuChu and Li Kexin. From the current reaction of Li Kexin, she has had a considerable resistance to Shuang.


    Wang Hui had a surprise in her heart. If this goes on, it will certainly affect the relationship between the two people. If it doesn''t work well, there will be no small contradiction.


    She raised her hand, knocked Zhang ChuChu''s head, smiled and scolded: "people are not enough. Snakes swallow elephants. If you go to the beach, do you still want to go to the prairie, climb mountains, and go to the primeval forest to survive in the wild?"


    Zhang ChuChu covered his head and smiled: "the world is so big that I want to see it. That''s right! Not to mention that he Xian arranged clothes, food, housing and transportation so considerately. We just need to enjoy it at ease."


    Wang Hui knew that her heart was big, and she didn''t make complaints about her.


    This time back to school, many things have changed greatly. I''m afraid the atmosphere in the dormitory can''t go back to the past.


    Early the next morning, he Xian appeared and personally accompanied the three girls to play all day. He flew kites, roasted whole sheep and went boating and fishing in the lake.


    Li Kexin was as happy as anything. He thought he Xian was trying to make up for her neglect these days. The whole person was boiling. He couldn''t hide anything. Looking at He Xian''s eyes, he was soft enough to pinch out the water.


    Now, even the nervous Zhang ChuChu saw something wrong.


    "Huihui, look at Kexin... She told Hexian..."


    Wang Hui shook her head helplessly: "let her go."


    "But Shuangshuang......" Zhang ChuChu frowned, worried, and relieved for a moment. "Fortunately, Shuangshuang doesn''t like Hexian. Otherwise, two people will fight for one and turn over sooner or later."


    Zhang ChuChu''s attitude is optimistic, but Wang Hui thinks more deeply than she does.


    Although Fu Shuang doesn''t like he Xian and won''t rob Li Kexin, he Xian likes Fu Shuang. How can Li Kexin not care?


    I hope he Xian can carry it clearly. Since he chose Li Kexin, treat her well, so as not to deepen the contradictions in the dormitory.


    That evening, he Xian called Fu Shuang.


    "Where are you?"


    "The beach." Fu Shuang pointed the video camera at the beach. Xu muzhou was taking the children to catch crabs. The two children rolled all over with mud, like a mud monkey.


    "When are you going back?"


    "It''s probably the last day, or the morning of the 8th. The two children are crazy and refuse to go home."


    He Xian sent out an invitation as if nothing had happened: "why don''t you come to Chengdu when you go back?"


    "Why go to Chengdu?" Fu Shuang asked suspiciously.


    He Xian said faintly, "our old man misses you very much. I''m taken care of by you and brother Azhou in Shencheng. The old man has always wanted to thank you face to face, but he''s too old. We really don''t trust him to make a long journey. We can only entertain him when you pass by and make the best of the friendship of the landlord."


    Fu Shuang looks at Xu muzhou. He is digging sand with the children, making him dirty.


    "This..."


    Fu Shuang hesitates. Xu muzhou doesn''t like to deal with people. She knows. Besides, Xu group has no business relationship with hatch group. It''s really embarrassing to disturb others with his family.


    He Xian didn''t insist either. He just left a sentence "if you''re free, come over", and hung up the phone.


    Xu muzhou looked up and asked, "who?"


    "He boy''s phone invited us to Chengdu as a guest."


    "Be a guest?" Xu muzhou was a little strange and picked his eyebrow.


    "It''s said that master he has been thinking of us to take care of him and wants to thank him face to face, but he is old and his family don''t trust him to make a long journey. He Xian hopes that we can take time to go and let him entertain him. It''s his wish."


    Xu Mu Zhou asked, "what do you think?"


    Fu Shuang spread his hands and smiled: "I know you don''t want to go, so I didn''t promise."


    Xu muzhou hesitated for a moment and said in a warm voice, "if you want to go, go."


    Fu Shuang shook his head and looked at him gently: "don''t force, it''s no big deal."


    Xu muzhou felt warm and raised his hand to hold her.


    Fu Shuang quickly turned aside, frowned and despised: "eh, it''s dirty, don''t touch me!"


    Suddenly rejected, Xu muzhou couldn''t accept it and gave the children a look.


    The two children understood and went to hold the frost with dirty hands.


    Fu Shuang turned and fled, running barefoot on the beach.


    She didn''t fully recover and couldn''t run fast. Soon she was caught up by two children, pouncing and hugging.


    Xu muzhou sat on the beach, holding his knees and squinting at his mother and son.


    Such a peaceful day is really happy to the bone.


    If only I could stay idle all my life and stay away from all disputes and interruptions!


    After a while, the man shook his head and smiled to himself.


    He really thinks too much. Such a big Xu surname points to his responsibility alone. If he wants to be at ease, he must at least wait until his son and daughter grow up and can be alone.


    Thinking of her son and daughter, Xu Mu Zhou felt a knife like pain.


    And this pain, he can only taste slowly alone, can''t let Fu Shuang know.

 Chapter 580

    In the evening, after taking a bath, Fu Shuang sat cross legged in front of the French window and looked at the faint night outside the window.


    The moonlight is like water, reflecting the water surface. The sea breeze blows gently, and the water surface is sparkling.


    Water and sky meet in the distance, and the stars all over the sky seem to be spreading on the water, trembling and trembling and flashing.


    Fu Shuang''s cell phone suddenly rang. She took a look. It was Li Kexin''s message.


    "Shuang Shuang, I heard you''re coming to Chengdu, really?"


    Fu Shuang frowned. When did she say she was going to Chengdu?


    "No, what am I doing in Chengdu?"


    Li Kexin''s mood is very contradictory. She doesn''t want to miss the great opportunity to show her face in front of he''s family, and doesn''t want Fu Shuang to appear at this time, which makes he Xian''s heart make waves again.


    However, after the final consideration, she decided to try her best to let Fu Shuang come to Chengdu.


    Only when Fu Shuang came did she have a chance to officially set foot in he''s house.


    Although it doesn''t mean anything, at least she can get a chance to perform.


    "He Xian said you were going to be a guest in Chengdu. Luckily you were coming, otherwise we didn''t know what to do."


    Fu Shuang stared at the screen and was speechless.


    She didn''t promise dignitaries to go to Chengdu at all. What a mess, boy!


    "We are a big family like the he family. We really don''t know how to deal with it. Fortunately, you will come, so we''ll be much more relieved."


    Fu Shuang looked at the news from Li Kexin and hesitated to tell her that she didn''t intend to go to Chengdu.


    Struggling, Xu muzhou''s cell phone rang.


    He looked at it and found it was Zhang Chi''s phone. His eyebrows immediately frowned.


    Knowing that he was on vacation, Zhang Chi still called in the middle of the night. Obviously, something happened to the company and it was very urgent.


    "What''s up?"


    "President, there is something wrong with our new project. You need to deal with it yourself. You see..."


    Xu muzhou subconsciously looked at Fu Shuang. Fu Shuang quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I need to deal with the company''s affairs myself."


    "Is it urgent? When are you leaving?" Fu Shuang''s heart hung and became nervous.


    "Right away." Xu muzhou pursed his lips and looked at her with some regret. "Our vacation can only end here. I must go back immediately."


    "Then I''ll call the children, and you quickly tell them to get ready to go." Fu Shuang stood up without hesitation and went to the next room.


    Xu muzhou grabbed Fu Shuang, and the guilt in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    Originally, I wanted to accompany her and the children well. Unexpectedly, there was an accident and I had to rush home in the middle of the night. She and the children must be very disappointed.


    Xu muzhou thought for a moment and said, "why don''t I go back to Shenzhen by myself? You can take the children to Chengdu and play for another two days. Just come back with He Xian at that time."


    Fu Shuang was stunned: "ah?"


    "It''s rare to accompany the children out for a few days. It''s good to let them have a good time. Besides, your roommates are also in Nanshan. You can play with them for two days in the past. I''m busy and can''t care about you. I''m relieved to have someone with you."


    Xu muzhou stroked Fu Shuang''s emaciated face and said in a warm voice, "didn''t he Xian call today to say that old man he wants to see you, so you can play for two days."


    Fu Shuang looked at Xu muzhou with a serious face and replied: "Oh."


    If she takes her children to Chengdu and can let Xu muzhou work at ease and deal with the company''s emergencies, she will toss it again.


    Xu muzhou smiled and kissed her: "you go and wake the children up. I''ll arrange it."


    Fu Shuang turned around and skimmed his mouth.


    She went to Nanshan twice in a short time, which was nothing new, but since Xu muzhou wanted her to be accompanied, she had to try her best to make another trip.


    Fu Shuang woke up the two children and told them they were going back.


    "Go back? Now?" Xiao Yuer rubbed her bleary eyes, pouted her mouth high, got up angry and almost fell out of gold beans.


    Xiao Yu was also very dissatisfied: "didn''t you say to go back on the 8th? Why do you have to go now? There are two days left!"


    "Dad has something to go back to the company to deal with. Mom takes you to Chengdu to play with uncle he and aunt Chi."


    "Go find uncle he?" Xiao yu''er murmured discontentedly. "What''s fun about uncle he?"


    Fu Shuang: "... Uncle he will be very sad if he hears it."


    "All right!" Xiaoyu yawned and took Xiaoyue to wash her face and mouth.


    Fu Shuang simply cleaned up the clothes of the two children and put them in the box. As soon as he cleaned up, Xu muzhou came over.


    "How are the children?"


    "A little unhappy, but I can barely accept it." Fu Shuang sat by the bed, his feet pinned together, shaking.


    Xu muzhou felt a burst of relief. Look, no one can replace him as a father in the eyes of the two children.


    On the return trip, the private plane first took Fu Shuang and the children to Nanshan, and then took Xu muzhou back to Shencheng.


    Before boarding the plane, Xu muzhou personally called Hexian and asked him to pick up Fu Shuang and the children at the airport.

 Chapter 581

    It was already three o''clock in the morning when we got to the airport.


    Seeing Xu muzhou, he Xian was actually so disappointed, but he invited people. He could only reluctantly suppress his disappointment and made a smiling face to meet him.


    "Brother a Zhou, Shuang Shuang, you''re here."


    The two children were so sleepy that Xu muzhou took them off the plane one by one.


    Hexian quickly asked the driver to pick up xiaoyu''er, and he picked xiaoyue''er up.


    "Ah Xian, take care of them. I''ll go first."


    "You want to go?" He Xian''s eyes suddenly stared at the boss with surprise and joy. "Where are you going?"


    "Something happened in the company. I need to deal with it myself. The three of them will be handed over to you. Take care of them more."


    Hexian nodded fiercely. The chicken pecked rice and patted his chest: "brother a Zhou, just go ahead and give me the three of them. I promise to send them back unharmed on the morning of the 8th."


    The four words "unharmed" are unintentional to the speaker and intentional to the listener.


    Xu muzhou suddenly remembered that Fu Shuang was stabbed by Ji xiner. His face was burning with fire, and he felt even more remorse.


    It happened in Shencheng. It can be said that it was under his eyes. However, he failed to protect Fu Shuang and deal with Ji xiner afterwards. Instead, she evaporated.


    "Brother a Zhou?" he saw Xu Mu Zhou in a daze and hit him on his shoulder. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all right. I''ll go first and they''ll give it to you."


    He Xian held xiaoyue''er in his arms and couldn''t make a move to say goodbye. He nodded and said, "don''t worry. Go back and deal with the work first."


    Xu muzhou took a deep look at Fu Shuang, hugged her again, gently rubbed against her forehead, kissed her cheek, then released his hand, took a few steps backwards, turned and got on the plane.


    Fu Shuang waved to Xu muzhou and turned his face. Seeing that he Xian was staring at her, he couldn''t help blushing.


    "Let''s go. The children are very sleepy. Hurry back to bed." Fu Shuang looked left and right to ease the embarrassment as if nothing had happened.


    Even though she has been honest with Xu muzhou for a long time, she is still embarrassed to be close in front of others and always feels very shy.


    Hexian got into the car with Xiaoyuer, put her in the back seat, then walked around to the other side and opened the door for Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang raised her eyebrows and joked with a smile: "Yo, you have a gentleman''s demeanor."


    He Xian grinned. His smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. He turned and left and sat in the co pilot.


    Fu Shuang was also very sleepy. As soon as he got on the bus, he closed his eyes and rested, and soon fell asleep.


    When he Xian woke her up, she couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Here is..." Fu Shuang was stunned and realized that it was not Nanshan resort, but the old house of he family.


    He Xian grinned: "my family, I told you. Our old man has been thinking of you and wants to invite you to visit. Since you are here, you must come directly to the house and go to Nanshan to toss about something?"


    Fu Shuang thought so. When she went to Nanshan, she had to come back to he''s old house and toss back and forth. In addition to wasting time and physical strength, it was really boring.


    He Xian and the servant took the two children and sent Fu Shuang to the guest room.


    "Have a good rest. I won''t let the servant ask you to have breakfast tomorrow morning. You can eat it when you wake up."


    "Isn''t that good?" Fu Shuang quickly refused, "it''s impolite."


    Their mother and son come to visit. There is no reason why guests don''t show up and sleep until noon.


    "Hey, why are you polite to me? When you get to my house, it''s like you get to your own house. Have a good rest." Hexian said meaningfully, "besides, I''ve never regarded you as a guest."


    One day, Fu Shuang will be the hostess of the old house of he family. He will exercise the hostess''s power in advance and sleep in. What''s the matter!


    Early in the morning, Li Kexin was in a trance.


    Yesterday, she explicitly hinted that Fu Shuang had never given a precise word, and she didn''t know whether she would come to Nanshan.


    If she doesn''t come, they won''t want to be a guest at he''s house, and she, Li Kexin, can''t even step in the door of he''s house.


    Before, Li Kexin''s strategy was to fight steadily, step by step, win the heart of He Xian first, and then enter the master''s house step by step.


    However, the situation has changed now. She has successfully got into Hexian''s bed and become a real woman of Hexian. She can''t help but take her time. She must strike while the iron is hot, get everything done as soon as possible and get a decent position.


    Li Kexin kept sending messages to Fu Shuang and begged her to come to Nanshan for two days.


    "Shuang Shuang, it''s rare to have a holiday. Everyone has such a good time. If you don''t come, you always feel that something is missing."


    "Oh, just come here ~ the four of us can''t lack one in three ~"


    Fu Shuang''s plane and car tossed all night. She was sleeping soundly. Although her mobile phone rang a few times, she didn''t wake her up.


    Xiao yu''er woke up, but he just rubbed his eyes and fell asleep again.


    When Fu Shuang woke up, it was almost ten o''clock.


    The two children are still asleep. Fu Shuang wakes them up, takes them to wash, leads the two children downstairs and says hello to the owner''s house.


    As it was getting late, Fu Shuang didn''t bother to look at her mobile phone. I didn''t know that Li Kexin sent her a message.

 Chapter 582

    "Xiaoyu''er, xiaoyue''er, when you see uncle he and uncle he''s family, be polite and take the initiative to call people, you know?"


    The two children jumped and promised happily.


    Originally, the two children were afraid of life, but they had been with Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou for a long time. With a sense of security, their character became much more lively and cheerful.


    As soon as they left the guest room, a servant greeted them and led them to the owner''s house.


    In the living room, Mr. He was reading a newspaper in reading glasses, and an old-fashioned radio was playing a local play. His singing was very tactful.


    "Grandpa he, how are you?" Fu Shuang said hello with a smile.


    The two children also cried sweetly, "Hello, Grandpa."


    He raised his eyes, held the spectacle frame, and smiled: "get up? Did you sleep well?"


    Fu Shuang smiled awkwardly: "it''s really impolite. I''ll make you laugh."


    "Shuang Shuang, you''re too outspoken to say this. Don''t be so polite here with Grandpa he." he patted the empty seat around him, "come and sit down."


    Fu Shuang walked over and sat down next to master he.


    "Go and call the young master."


    The servant answered.


    Master he said again, "go and get some snacks."


    After a while, the servant brought up three cups of bird''s nest and six plates of exquisite snacks.


    Father he said gently, "I''m hungry. Eat quickly."


    The two children looked at Fu Shuang. Xiaoyu swallowed her saliva. Xiaoyue touched her flat belly and licked her lips.


    Fu Shuang thanked and pushed the bird''s nest in front of the children.


    As he was sitting in the living room, the height of the sofa and coffee table was not suitable for dinner. Master he gave a look. Soon, the servant moved two small stools.


    Xiaoyu''er and xiaoyue''er sat on a small stool, holding a purple sand cup and eating bird''s nest quietly.


    Father he nodded to Fu Shuang and motioned for her to eat something to fill her stomach quickly.


    Fu Shuang was a little embarrassed, but he must have smiled back when he came into contact with master he''s eyes, and ate impolitely.


    Rich and powerful families have strict rules. The old man arranged for their mother and son to eat some snacks in the living room. Obviously, he took them as his junior. He didn''t see anything outside.


    Just after Fu Shuang ate a few mouthfuls, he Xian came unsteadily and farted. Gu sat on the other side of the old man and said, "you get up so early?"


    "It''s more than ten o''clock, it''s still early." Fu Shuang blushed and looked at old man he with some embarrassment.


    The old man was kind-hearted and smiled: "it doesn''t matter. Young people were sleepy. You didn''t sleep well last night. It''s normal to get up late today."


    He Xian raised his eyebrows and muttered, "Grandpa, you didn''t teach me that."


    The old man threw his eyes at him with disgust on his mouth, but his tone was full of doting: "can you be the same as a little girl? If you are as clever and lovely as Shuangshuang, you can do whatever you want. I promise I don''t care about you."


    "Grandpa, you''ve only seen Shuang several times. It hurts her so much that I can''t even compare with her!" He Xian shouted with an uneven face.


    "Shuangshuang is a good-looking, good tempered, clever and sensible child. I like it in my heart as soon as I see it." master he sighed angrily and shook his head regretfully. "Unfortunately, I didn''t have this blessing. I couldn''t have a good granddaughter. I was unlucky to have a bad grandson like you."


    He Xian protested loudly: "Grandpa, I don''t like your words. It doesn''t matter if you like frost. Don''t belittle me! Then why don''t I follow your son? Who does your son follow?"


    The old man was so disgusted by his words that his white beard turned up and stared at Fu Shuang to complain: "Shuang Shuang, look, you see, this boy is spoiled and doesn''t clean up!"


    Fu Shuang was also amused: "Grandpa he, you also said that this boy was spoiled. Don''t you still love him? If you love him less, he won''t dare to be so presumptuous."


    "Alas! I''m old and can''t control this little bastard. Frost, he listens to you. You should teach him more. Maybe you can pull him back to the right path."


    He Xian took a swipe at the corner of his mouth: "Grandpa, you speak as if I were a heresy."


    Old man he turned his eyes at him: "you know what you are like!"


    The master and grandson mixed their mouths. The old man was very angry, but there was always a gentle smile between his eyebrows and eyes. Obviously, he enjoyed the good time with his beloved grandson.


    Fu Shuang looked at them and unconsciously raised a gentle smile.


    splendid.


    "Shuang Shuang, what are you laughing at?" master he asked with a smile. "Do you also think ah Xian is too shameful?"


    "Although ah Xian has a bad temper, a bad character, a big shelf, a confused mind and a rush to do things, well... There''s nothing wrong with everything else."


    Fu Shuang held her chin, narrowed her eyes, thought seriously for a long time, and made a solemn summary.


    The old man was so amused that he Xian burst into laughter, but the more he listened, the darker his face became.


    "Fu Shuang, in your heart, I am like this?" He Xian looked at her coldly, with a trace of anger between his eyebrows and eyes.

 Chapter 583

    Fu Shuang was joking. When he Xianban looked up, he also cooperated with her to talk and laugh to make the old man happy, and nodded without thinking.


    "What else? Do I have to lie to you?"


    She didn''t lie. Although she was joking, she was a bit serious.


    He Xian didn''t come up at one breath and almost passed on the spot.


    He snorted coldly, got up and left without looking back.


    Fu Shuang picked her eyebrows and made fun of her: "ah, she also shook her face with me and said that you have a bad temper. You don''t admit it."


    The old man couldn''t stop laughing and gave Fu Shuang a thumbs up: "Shuang Shuang, it''s really yours. It''s always this smelly boy who gives us a headache. You''re still the first one who can make him eat flat."


    Fu Shuang proudly straightened his chest: "that''s right. We''re familiar. I know how to deal with him."


    The old man tilted his head, narrowed his eyes, looked at Fu Shuang seriously and thought deeply.


    Fu Shuang picked up the tea cup and took a sip without delay. His action was dignified and elegant, without losing the style of a rich family.


    The old man looked more and more satisfied, and couldn''t help nodding.


    There is such a good girl to take his bully to study. The bastard of their family can be regarded as promising.


    In fact, master he can see that he Xian is really angry.


    As usual, he was angry. He was sure to make a big fuss, making chickens fly and dogs jump and people fall on their backs. But today he left silently and didn''t even dare to say a hard word.


    It can be seen that the little girl''s film ate him to death.


    Mr. he couldn''t help muttering. If he could leave this little girl film, would it become the treasure of the he family''s town house?


    It''s a pity that such a good flower has a master.


    Soon it was time for lunch, and he Xian came back with a disheartened face. When he saw Fu Shuang, his mouth pouted high.


    Fu Shuang also gave face, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "are you still angry with me?"


    He Xian turned his head and said goodbye. He snorted coldly, "don''t pay attention to me!"


    "How about that? If you invite me to be a guest and I don''t pay attention to you, who should I pay attention to?" Fu Shuang smiled with a dead face.


    He Xian was swept away by her smile. He glared at her, and then raised his hand and knocked her on the head.


    "Hiss - it''s so heavy! You don''t think my brain is slow enough, do you?" Fu Shuang beat him angrily.


    He Xian smiled a little and turned his eyes back: "do you know your brain is slow? In my opinion, you are not only slow, but also have bad eyes!"


    Fu Shuang stuck out his tongue and made a face at him.


    Father he saw it in his eyes and was happy in his heart.


    The bully of his family has never paid attention to anyone. Now he is willing to make friends steadfastly and is still an excellent friend in all aspects. It can be seen that he has made up his mind to change evil and return to justice.


    good job!


    "Sit down quickly. Shuangshuang and the children didn''t have breakfast. They must be hungry." the old man said warmly.


    Fu Shuang thanked and sat down with the children.


    He Xian picked Xiao yu''er up from Fu Shuang and moved an empty seat next to him. He sat down next to Fu Shuang.


    Xiao yu''er was about to protest. He Xian said solemnly, "your father is not here. Uncle he will take care of you today."


    Xiao yu''er: "... Thank you, uncle he."


    The old man looked quietly and found that this guy really picked up vegetables for the children. It was a model with meat and vegetables.


    It has changed a lot. Lao Huai is very relieved!


    Just after eating a few mouthfuls, Fu Shuang''s mobile phone sounded an information tone again.


    Fu Shuang smiled sorry and took out her mobile phone. It was a message from Li Kexin.


    In addition to the ones in the morning, there is a new one.


    "Shuang Shuang, what are you doing? Why didn''t you see your circle of friends today? Or did you change places to play again?"


    Fu Shuang frowned and replied, "I''m in Chengdu."


    After receiving the reply, Li Kexin''s heart was boiling.


    When Fu Shuang comes to Chengdu, the he family will certainly invite her to be a guest, so they have hope to be invited.


    Li Kexin can''t wait to be a guest of he''s family. Although this doesn''t mean anything, in her heart, she officially appears in front of he''s family, which means it''s absolutely different.


    "Have you come to Chengdu? When will you come to Nanshan? Let''s play together!"


    Fu Shuang looked at the information and frowned.


    He Xian poked his head and asked, "what''s the matter? Look at your constipation expression."


    Fu Shuang stared at him and patted him: "what about dinner? What are you talking about?"


    When she saw he Xian''s eyes aiming straight at the mobile phone screen, she simply handed him the mobile phone and let him see it.


    He Xian saw that, good guy, Li Kexin sent a lot of information in a row and urged Fu Shuang to Chengdu. He was immediately suspicious.


    Although Fu Shuang is an elm head and doesn''t know what he thinks of her, the onlookers are clear, and her roommates must be clear.


    Especially Li Kexin. She likes him all the time. It''s impossible not to know who he likes.


    According to common sense, Li Kexin is the last one who wants to see Fu Shuang. She must have ulterior motives to come to Fu Shuang.

 Chapter 584

    He Xian couldn''t figure out Li Kexin''s intention for a moment and a half. After thinking about it, he took Fu Shuang''s mobile phone and returned a voice.


    "Let''s have dinner. We''ll go and play after dinner."


    As soon as the voice fell, he Xian locked the screen of his mobile phone and buckled it on the desktop.


    Li Kexin, who received the reply, didn''t expect that Fu Shuang had already had dinner with He Xian. It was like overturning the five flavor bottle in his heart.


    Now that Fu Shuang has arrived in Chengdu, he Xian has no reason to take her out to dinner. Most of them are at he''s house now.


    Did Fu Shuang go to he''s house alone and not intend to take the three of them together?


    Li Kexin sounded an alarm bell in her heart and wanted to say something. However, considering the impatient tone of prominent, she just swallowed the words to her mouth.


    At this juncture, we must control it and never mess around.


    Mr. He asked, "where are you going to the party?"


    Fu Shuang replied, "my three roommates are in Nanshan. Maybe they will go to Nanshan."


    He Xian looked forward to the stars and the moon. He finally looked forward to meeting Fu Shuang. He was not willing to take her to Nanshan and have more light bulbs.


    "Go to what Nanshan, didn''t you say? I''ve been there twice in less than half a year, and I''ve had enough."


    Fu Shuang''s face stiffened and looked at the old man awkwardly.


    This smelly boy, do you have a brain? He said in front of master he that she had played enough in Nanshan. That''s not to give her hatred. What is it?


    The old man didn''t think much. Young people like new and exciting things. They are always in the same place. It''s really no fun.


    "If you want to go far away, say, I''ll have someone arrange a plane for you. If you want to go to sea, I''ll see if I can arrange a cruise today."


    Fu Shuang quickly refused: "thank you, Grandpa he, but I''ve just come from the seaside and won''t go to sea. School starts the day after tomorrow, and we don''t want to go far away. We should take a walk to the nearest place and have a rest."


    The old man nodded, "well, if you need me to arrange anything, just say it."


    "Thank grandpa he for your trouble."


    "This child is too outsider. You are about the same age as ah Xian and a good sister of Sisi. I think you are your own child. Don''t be polite to Grandpa. Just say it if you need anything."


    Fu Shuang nodded and thanked.


    He Xian looked at him with a smile and was very satisfied with the old man''s performance.


    The he family likes Fu Shuang very much. If they can be together, the family must raise their hands in favor.


    After lunch, after taking a nap, Fu Shuang received a message from Li Kexin and asked her when she would arrive at Nanshan.


    Fu Shuang sighed. Although she was very tired and didn''t want to toss, she couldn''t explain why she didn''t meet her roommates since she came to Chengdu and wasn''t far from Nanshan.


    "Ah Xian, let''s go to Nanshan."


    He Xian frowned: "now?"


    "Well, Kexin kept urging me to play when I got there."


    At this time, what he Xian didn''t want to hear was all about Li Kexin.


    Sleeping with a woman is as common to him as eating and drinking water.


    However, this woman is Fu Shuang''s roommate. If she knows, it''s not a good thing.


    "It''s afternoon. I''ve been to Nanshan for at least two hours, and I can''t play any more." He Xian refused politely for fear that Fu Shuang would see the clue. "Besides, Grandpa must hold a banquet in the evening to entertain you well. We can''t rush back for another two hours as soon as we get to Nanshan?"


    Fu Shuang thought for a while and had to give up: "that''s what he said."


    Dinner is in the evening. Now that she has come, the he family will give a grand reception, whether as a classmate and friend of He Xian, or as the eldest miss of the Fu family and the young grandmother of the Xu family.


    She is a guest, and it''s not good for her to refuse the host''s hospitality in order to meet her roommate.


    "What about the three of them?"


    He Xian said carelessly, "didn''t they play well in Nanshan? What''s to worry about?"


    Fu Shuang thought so. The three of them have been longing for a trip to Nanshan for a long time. They must be crazy at the moment. They will leave tomorrow. They must be reluctant to leave.


    Fu Shuang replied a message to Li Kexin: "I''m not going to Nanshan today. I''m going to a banquet in the evening. It''s too late."


    When Li Kexin saw this message, his heart suddenly cooled.


    Doesn''t this mean that Fu Shuang is going to the he family''s banquet, but he won''t take the three of them together?


    How can she make a formal appearance in front of the he family if she can''t attend the banquet of the he family?


    You can''t miss the opportunity. It won''t come again. If you miss this time and want to show your face in front of the he family next time, you don''t know how long it will take.


    No, she has to step into the gate of he''s house today!


    Li Kexin immediately protested in the dormitory group: "frost is coming to Chengdu!"


    Wang Hui replied, "really?"


    Zhang ChuChu: "where is it? Where is it?"


    Li Kexin: "she''s at he''s house. Unfortunately, she''s going to a party tonight. She can''t come to Nanshan to play with us."


    Fu Shuang reminded them that if they came to Nanshan for vacation, they might be invited by the he family. Therefore, he specially taught them some rich family etiquette.

 Chapter 585

    Zhang ChuChu: "banquet ah! I haven''t seen what a banquet in the upper class society is like. Is it like a movie, wearing a dress, drinking red wine, and someone playing the piano and violin? It feels very tall."


    Li Kexin timely responded: "I haven''t seen it either. I really want to see it!"


    Wang Hui was also curious: "my concubine seconded."


    Fu Shuang couldn''t help laughing at the lively news.


    "What are you laughing at? Like a psychopath." He Xian repeatedly raised his eyebrows and glanced straight at Fu Shuang''s mobile phone screen.


    "They said they also wanted to see the rich family feast, or would you like someone to send them?"


    He Xian frowned and didn''t answer.


    What are they doing here? They are not his people. Why did he bring so many girls home?


    The group is still shouting "minister and concubine seconded" and "ask to fly.


    Fu Shuang muttered as she read the news: "I''m also a classmate. Since you invited them to Nanshan and didn''t invite them home, it seems that it''s always a little incomplete. Since everyone has arrived at the door, it''s better to invite them over."


    He Xian glanced at the group news and then looked at Fu Shuang, so he had to nod.


    "Well, I''ll ask the driver to bring them."


    I can''t help it. Who made him talk quickly and promised to invite them to Nanshan for vacation!


    Fu Shuang replied in the group, "the driver will send you to Chengdu later."


    The crowd was boiling again, and the excited voices of the girls brushed the screen again.


    Fu Shuang smiled and shook her head. Across the screen, you can imagine their elation and cheering.


    Young girls are full of vitality. It''s nice!


    He Xian suddenly had a very strange feeling. He always felt that Fu Shuang smiled from time to time, with a sense of vicissitudes.


    At more than four o''clock in the afternoon, Wang Hui, Zhang ChuChu and Li Kexin arrived.


    The three girls attached great importance to the rich family dinner. They put on the clothes he Xian bought for them, painted thick and light appropriate makeup, and stepped on small high heels. They were immortal, beautiful and pure.


    Fu Shuang looked at the three of them and looked down at herself. She couldn''t help feeling ashamed.


    She is wearing the most ordinary white T-shirt, black cotton Capris, a pair of dad''s shoes and ponytail. At first glance, she is young and energetic, but she can stand with three fairies as rustic as she wants.


    He Xian carefully noticed that there was a subtle change in Fu Shuang''s face and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Fu Shuang stood beside the three and asked solemnly, "hey boy, do you think I stand with them like a little servant girl around the eldest lady?"


    He Xian threw a white eye at him and said, "do you still know that you are earthy and ugly?"


    Touching his conscience, he said that Fu Shuang was really one of the most slovenly and regardless of his image in his life.


    Other young ladies want to wear princess dresses, evening gowns, all kinds of luxury jewelry all over their bodies, and their heels want to be half a foot high.


    And Miss Fu, either sportswear or casual wear, sometimes mix and match. It''s grand to wear a round head flat bottom leather shoes one day.


    This is a wonderful flower. It regards the appearance temperament as dirt.


    Li Kexin covered her mouth and smiled implicitly and elegantly: "Shuangshuang can really joke."


    It was probably shocked by the wealth of the he family. Even the careless Zhang ChuChu was reserved and smiled. He no longer laughed like before. He wanted to shine his 32 big white teeth in the sun.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to meet my grandpa."


    He Xian gave a lukewarm greeting, turned and left.


    Fu Shuang followed closely. Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui nervously followed Fu Shuang, but Li Kexin took two steps forward, side by side with Fu Shuang and behind he Xian.


    He took two steps, found that frost was falling behind, and make complaints about her eyebrows.


    "They can''t walk fast in high heels. You wear flat shoes and pinch what? Hurry up!"


    Fu Shuang smoked at the corner of his mouth: "... Shut up if you can''t speak!"


    That means the three of them are pinching!


    He Xian pulled Fu Shuang''s wrist and took her to walk with big steps.


    "You left the two children there for grandpa to look after. The old man is almost eighty. Where can I bring you the children? Go quickly and don''t let him wait."


    Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu can only speed up their pace and follow with some difficulty.


    In order to make a good impression on his family, Li Kexin has deliberately practiced many details, including wearing high heels.


    She smiled, held her head high, followed Hexian''s steps and walked steadily.


    Just those eyes, but they have been staring at Hexian''s wrist.


    He grabbed her wrist so tightly! That gesture was too intimate.


    Perspiration comes down like raindrops in Li Kexin''s mind. He was still sweating on her last night. If she sees her today, she will make complaints about the frost.


    Oh, man!


    As for Fu Shuang, she already has an excellent boyfriend like Xu muzhou, and has adopted two children. She cries "Mom and Dad" one by one. Why bother Hexian?


    It''s not easy. What''s wrong with being a woman?

 Chapter 586

    Entering the living room, he Xian didn''t loosen Fu Shuang''s wrist.


    Fu Shuang was dragged by him and stumbled twice, sweating and slightly panting.


    She complained at the top of her voice: "Grandpa he, take care of ah Xian. This guy bullied us with his tall legs. You see, he dragged me and almost fell!"


    Old man he had a stiff face and a warped beard. He scolded He Xian: "let go! Drop the frost carefully!"


    He Xian put on a smiling face: "where can I? Where am I willing to fall on her?"


    The word "willing" made master he keenly pick his eyebrows.


    Fu Shuang "cut" and disdained to say, "it''s true that you''re not willing to kill me. If I hang up, you won''t feel better."


    Li Kexin, who followed, also heard what he Xian said, and his face suddenly froze.


    He Xian noticed that the old man''s expression was a little unusual. He looked at Fu Shuang and saw that she was still a careless expression. He sighed helplessly.


    "You are the daughter of Fu''s family in Yuancheng. If you fall out of trouble, half of he''s family won''t pay for it. Where am I willing to fall you?"


    After a pause, he didn''t care whether Fu Shuang could understand it or not, and muttered, "I love it when you lose a hair."


    This is the truth, but at this time, combined with the context before and after, Fu Shuang naturally won''t think much.


    "It doesn''t matter to lose a hair. Don''t worry. Our family won''t come to you for compensation for a hair. Our family is still very generous."


    He Xian jerked at the corner of his mouth and glared at Fu Shuang.


    Is this guy''s brain filled with bean curd residue?


    Wang Hui, Zhang ChuChu and Li Kexin are standing upright. Master he is talking to Fu Shuang. They dare not speak for fear of disturbing them.


    Fu Shuang handed a look to He Xian and nuzui in the direction of the three.


    He Xian lazily introduced: "Grandpa, these three are my classmates. They are Shuangshuang''s roommates, Wang Hui, Zhang ChuChu and Li Kexin."


    Then he said, "Huihui, ChuChu and Kexin, this is my grandfather."


    The three quickly bowed respectfully: "Hello, Grandpa he."


    "Well, Hello, sit down quickly." he said with a smile.


    The three looked at Fu Shuang. Fu Shuang sat down first. They sat down next to Fu Shuang, straightened their skirts, put their legs together, and put their hands on their knees.


    The old man casually asked them about their little things in school. Finally, he symbolically asked them to take care of Hexian and Fu Shuang.


    "Ah Xian and Shuang Shuang have always been well protected by the family. They have a straight temper and don''t understand the world. If anything is wrong, please be more tolerant and don''t see things like them."


    Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu quickly and humbly.


    "Grandpa he, you''re very kind. He Xian and Shuangshuang have good characters and take good care of us. We still have their light."


    "This time, if he Xian hadn''t invited us to Nanshan, I''m afraid we wouldn''t be qualified to come to such a high-grade place for vacation for ten or twenty years on our terms."


    Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu are just modest, but Li Kexin has different ideas.


    As far as she knows, he Xian and Fu Shuang are not from the same place. The so-called childhood sweethearts and childhood guesswork are all nonsense to deal with outsiders. They haven''t known each other for a long time.


    It can be said that for father he, Fu Shuang is not fundamentally different from the three of them. They are all his classmates and friends, but Fu Shuang knew him earlier.


    However, master he clearly regarded Fu Shuang as his own and asked them to take care of them.


    The meaning of this is to approve the payment of frost!


    Li Kexin was unhappy, but he didn''t show it on his face. He maintained an elegant and decent smile and nodded his head: "Grandpa he, you can rest assured that we are all good friends of He Xian and Shuangshuang. We have the same interests and get along well with each other. It''s right to take care of each other."


    The old man He Wei nodded, smiled slightly and was quite satisfied.


    At first, he didn''t know that he Xian''s classmates were coming to his house as guests. To be honest, he didn''t want to entertain outsiders, especially the promotion people who have no way.


    But since the three of them are Fu Shuang''s roommates, they don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. They should all sell Fu Shuang for face.


    Unexpectedly, when they met, the three girls were beautiful and polite, but they were OK.


    "Let''s talk. I''m old and weak, so I won''t accompany you."


    The old man said and stood up trembling with a crutch.


    Fu Shuang got close and quickly got up and helped him.


    The old man smiled at her and patted the back of her hand: "play with your classmates and greet you later."


    "Grandpa, please walk slowly and have a good rest. Don''t worry about us. We can entertain ourselves." Fu Shuang blinked playfully.


    The old man laughed: "let the servant get what you want to eat and drink. Tell the driver where you want to play. Grandpa doesn''t care about you first."


    "OK, Grandpa, help yourself."


    Father he told him to entertain his good friends again. Then he left slowly.

 Chapter 587

    As soon as the old man left, Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui breathed a sigh of relief. The whole person was like a loose bow, no longer tight.


    "My God! Rich and powerful families are different. As soon as I entered the gate, I hurried to find myself caught by an invisible hand." Zhang ChuChu stuck out his tongue, which was very funny.


    Wang Huishen thought: "I''m so nervous. You see, my palms are full of sweat."


    Only Li Kexin, who was only present in the living room, was still tense and maintained a dignified and generous image, which was very appropriate.


    "It''s still some time before the dinner. Why go now?" Zhang ChuChu asked excitedly, glancing around.


    She didn''t dare to look around just now when master he was there. Now that people were gone, she dared to feast her eyes.


    He Xian casually collapsed on the sofa and looked at the time: "it''s almost five o''clock. The dinner starts at six o''clock. Now there''s no time to go anywhere."


    Fu Shuang said, "but after dinner, I can go out for a walk. Speaking of it, I haven''t visited Chengdu yet."


    "OK, my cousin will come later. Let''s go together after dinner." He Xian responded immediately.


    Fu Shuang looked at Zhang ChuChu''s curious eyes and suggested, "why don''t you walk around the house?"


    Zhang ChuChu was so excited that his eyes stared at the boss and looked forward to Hexian.


    Wang Hui and Li Kexin obviously meant the same thing, especially Li Kexin. Although they didn''t say anything, their eyes burst out full of desire.


    In her dreams, she wants to be the hostess of this antique old house. Naturally, she wants to know the flowers, grass and bricks of the old house as soon as possible.


    Although Fu Shuang came to he''s house, he didn''t visit it carefully. He only walked around the garden.


    He Xian asked the servant to bring some umbrellas and prepare a cup of iced mung bean soup for everyone. Then he went out and went to the yard first.


    The five o''clock sun is still hot and spicy. The girls hold umbrellas in one hand and sour plum soup in the other, leisurely, but they have an unspeakable strangeness.


    Fu Shuang frowned and stuffed the umbrella into his hand.


    "What''s the umbrella? I''d rather make room for another cup of mung bean soup."


    After taking a few steps, she realized something was wrong: "Hey, where are xiaoyu''er and xiaoyue''er? Where have they gone?"


    "The servant took me to watch TV. Children can''t sit still. Let them go."


    He Xian held his umbrella and moved it to Fu Shuang''s head to shade her.


    Fu Shuang snored a few mouthfuls of iced mung bean soup and couldn''t help shivering: "it''s a little light. If only you could put more sugar."


    He Xian frowned and muttered, "Why are you so busy? It''s hard to serve!"


    Then he waved his hand back.


    Fu Shuang threw him a white eye: "is this the way of hospitality of your he family?"


    Before the words fell, a cup of mung bean soup was handed over: "Miss Fu, this cup is sweetened again. Would you like to taste it?"


    Fu Shuang was stunned. Looking at He Xian again, he saw the boy frown, curl his mouth and stare at her and make a face at her.


    Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu looked at each other clearly, and they all had a few points in their hearts.


    Hexian''s heart is still on Fu Shuang, which is placed steadily.


    Wang Hui couldn''t help looking at Li Kexin. Li Kexin was expressionless, but her eyes were staring at the cup of mung bean soup in the servant''s hand.


    Seeing that Fu Shuang didn''t answer, he twisted his eyebrows, took the mung bean soup from her hand, stuffed the cup held by the servant into her hand, and then took a very natural sip of Fu Shuang to drink the rest.


    He Xian Zaba Zaba said as if nothing had happened: "it''s still light? Isn''t it very sweet?"


    Fu Shuang was stunned and looked at him blankly: "that... I drink the rest."


    He Xian raised his cup, looked at it and said solemnly, "there''s so much left, waste! Although our he family has a great career, we can''t waste it like this? It''s a hard won meal. It''s a pity to lose it."


    He Xian pulled the big truth, snored a few mouthfuls, drank half a cup of mung bean soup, threw it away, and a perfect parabola crossed it. The cup fell into the trash can accurately, "bang" and fell to pieces.


    Fu Shuang stared at him in amazement and said strangely: "half a cup of the remaining mung bean soup. What do you tell me about a piece of rice? It''s hard won. The cup just now had to be at least 100 yuan, enough to buy dozens of kilograms of mung beans. You just threw it away?"


    He Xian shrugged his shoulders, left a "I''d like to", turned his face and left.


    Fu Shuang couldn''t laugh or cry, shook her head and followed.


    Li Kexin''s face was as cold as ice, slightly lowered his head, pursed his mouth, and followed up with a heavy heart.


    Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu looked at each other, but they were at he''s house. They were tied up and could only follow silently. They didn''t dare to say more than half a word.


    The old house of he family is a typical southern garden building. The courtyard is deep, the corridor is tortuous, and the scenery changes step by step. It is dazzling and dizzying.


    Fu Shuang couldn''t help sighing: "your garden is the most beautiful I''ve ever seen. It''s worthy of being a holiday center. It''s not comparable to ordinary people."


    It''s a pride to stand tall.


    He has nothing like Xu muzhou. It''s really not easy for him to get a heartfelt praise from Fu Shuang.

 Chapter 588

    Fu Shuang and he Xian walked ahead. Li Kexin didn''t keep up with them this time. Instead, he fell behind two steps, together with Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu.


    As they walked, Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu whispered, nothing more than praising the Hejia garden for its exquisite and beautiful scenery, which is not inferior to the famous garden in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Li Kexin listened without a word. He was full of thoughts about the picture of old man he asking them to take care of He Xian and Fu Shuang, and he Xian drinking the rest of Fu Shuang''s half cup of mung bean soup.


    Walking around the garden, Fu Shuang was tired and sweating. He sat on the rockery on the roadside and couldn''t get up.


    "I''m so tired. I can''t walk. Go on. Don''t worry about me. I''ll go back to the house after a rest."


    The other three girls are actually very tired. After all, they wear high heels and occasionally have cobblestone paths, which makes it more difficult to walk.


    But it''s rare to come here. No one wants to go back without looking at it. Therefore, no matter how tired they are, they still want to hang out.


    Li Kexin said lightly, "Shuang Shuang, don''t drop the chain. Get up quickly. We have to go shopping anyway."


    Fu Shuang waved his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead: "I can''t do it. My body is very empty. I was too tired to play a few days ago."


    Upon hearing this, Wang Hui also sat down on the fake rock.


    Her feet are almost worn out and painful. Since Fu Shuang is not willing to visit, she should take the opportunity to have a rest.


    Zhang ChuChu saw that Wang Hui sat down. She sat down, rubbed her legs and said, "I''m so tired, my feet hurt."


    Li Kexin saw that three of the four sat down. Needless to say, he Xian must be facing Fu Shuang. No matter how she insisted, it didn''t help.


    Li Kexin''s heart became colder and colder.


    She knew that as long as there was Fu Shuang, he Xian couldn''t see her at all.


    Even though they had spent most of the hot and fierce night together last night, Fu Shuang could leave her behind so coldly as soon as she appeared today.


    Li Kexin''s heart was filled with a hint of resentment.


    Here is a small artificial lake, with rockeries, waterside pavilions, octagonal pavilions, high cornices, flowers and trees around the lake, fragrance bursts and cool wind.


    Fu Shuang stretched out, walked slowly to the pavilion, sat on the fence next to the pavilion, put the back of his head on the pavilion column, and his two legs tilted and overlapped.


    He Xian immediately followed her, sat on the stone bench, held his head in one hand and stared at her.


    "This pavilion is good. I''ll ask someone to build one later. If I have nothing to do, I can play cards and play mahjong."


    He Xian drew from the corner of his mouth: "people are playing chess and piano in the pavilion. It''s very elegant. It''s good for you to play cards and mahjong in such a place. You''re really fresh and refined!"


    Fu Shuang threw him a white eye: "I''d love to!"


    Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu both sat on the rockery under the pavilion and didn''t move. Li Kexin looked at He Xian and Fu Shuang, and then at Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu. They couldn''t afford to gather together.


    What if she''s gone? Not ignored by him?


    Since you can''t even brush the sense of existence, why bother yourself?


    Li Kexin thought dejectedly. However, listening to the conversation and laughter in the pavilion, she soon couldn''t sit still. She pulled Zhang ChuChu: "let''s go. Let''s go too. The stone is uneven and it''s uncomfortable to sit."


    Zhang ChuChu didn''t think much, so he stood up with Li Kexin''s hand and pulled Wang Hui: "Huihui, let''s go."


    Wang Hui sighed silently like a mirror in her heart. She was really helpless as a bystander for this embarrassing situation.


    They all entered the pavilion and just sat on the three spare stone benches.


    He Xian asked, "are you going to sit here, or play and eat?"


    Zhang ChuChu subconsciously licked his lips and said in a small voice, "I''m really a little hungry."


    Wang Hui spread her hands: "my feet hurt. If only I could find a place to soak my feet and wipe some ointment or something, it would be good."


    Before Li Kexin said anything, he Xian stood up and said, "then go back. I''ll let someone take you to the guest room. You can have a rest."


    As soon as Li Kexin''s lips moved, he swallowed his words silently.


    Hexian looked back at Fu Shuang. Seeing that she didn''t move, he stretched out his hand and said, "aunt, let''s go."


    "Hey, good grandson, how filial." Fu Shuang smiled and stood up with Hexian''s hand and touched the back of his head, taking advantage of it.


    However, he Xian was not angry. He just gave her a white eye and turned around and left.


    Li Kexin''s eyes are almost staring out, but he Xian is happy. What can she do?


    Wang Hui only felt that the atmosphere was very embarrassing. She just wanted to withdraw quickly and ease the situation.


    Zhang ChuChu, who was very nervous, thought it was fun for them to quarrel, and even had the idea of fanning the flames.


    "Shuang Shuang, don''t you take advantage of He Xian? You can''t bully others when he Xian is young! He Xian is the national male god in our school. You always bully male gods. I can''t see it anymore."

 Chapter 589

    He Xian turned back and grinned at Zhang ChuChu, half true and half false, crying: "ChuChu, you''re still upholding justice. Look, look, what''s the bad look of that little bastard!"


    The word "little bastard" is full of spoil. Even the thick lines of Zhang ChuChu feel a little greasy.


    "Eh ~ He Xian, I used to defend you against injustice. How can I enjoy listening to your tone? Are you the legendary doctor?"


    He Xian raised his eyebrows and chin, neither admitting nor denying it.


    Wang Hui subconsciously looked at Li Kexin. She only felt that Li Kexin''s face was more and more ugly and faintly blue.


    Oh, this damn love!


    As Fu Shuang took two children, he Xian arranged Zhang ChuChu and the three of them in another guest room opposite Fu Shuang.


    The equipment in the mansion is super first-class. There are some things that Zhang ChuChu can''t use. After studying for a while, they didn''t understand, so they went to Fu Shuang for help.


    Both children fell asleep, and Fu Shuang didn''t want to wake them up. He simply took a shower opposite them and talked to them about their fun and experience these days.


    When it comes to fun, Zhang ChuChu is small. He has a big mouth and has endless words. It''s called a man with flying eyebrows and high interest.


    Wang Hui is also excited. She pulls Fu Shuang to see the picture.


    "Shuang Shuang, he Xian''s eyes are really poisonous. Look at the clothes he chose for us. It''s tailor-made for the trip to Nanshan. It''s great!"


    Zhang ChuChu also leaned his head over, looked through the photos and commented on them one by one.


    Fu Shuang noticed that their mobile phone screens had become photos of playing, and they were made by professional photographers, but they were all single photos.


    "It''s a pity that you''re not here. There are only three of us in the group photo. If only you were there." Zhang ChuChu looked sorry and sighed again and again.


    "What''s the matter? We have to get along for four years. Are you afraid we won''t have the chance to travel together?" Fu Shuang comforted her with a smile.


    The three were chatting in high spirits, but Li Kexin sat on the side and massaged his feet with ointment. He was not interested in the topic of the three.


    The three chatted so dry that they had to stop to have a rest. Fu Shuang noticed something wrong with Li Kexin.


    "Kexin, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk for a long time?"


    Li Kexin looked at her and forced out a perfunctory smile: "I''m so tired. My feet hurt to death. I don''t have the strength to hi."


    Fu Shuang chuckled: "of course you''re tired when you walk around the garden in high heels. Look how smart I am. I wear flat shoes all year round. I don''t suffer a lot of sins."


    Li Kexin smiled and didn''t answer.


    "I''m going shopping after dinner. Can you walk around like this? Why don''t you let someone get you three pairs of flat shoes."


    As soon as Zhang ChuChu wanted to say yes, Li Kexin refused.


    "How about that? We''re here to be guests. We can''t afford to lose our manners because of our untidy clothes."


    Zhang ChuChu swallowed the word "good" at the mouth.


    Also, they are different from Fu Shuang. Fu Shuang is familiar with the he family and is not so constrained. Besides, her origin is enough that she doesn''t have to stick to the details.


    They are different. They are ordinary people. They are trembling and may not make mistakes. How can they be too casual?


    Fu Shuang looked at their bright little skirts and knew that young girls cared about their image, so she didn''t say much.


    After a while, the servant knocked on the door, said that the dinner was about to begin, and invited them downstairs.


    Fu Shuang went to wake up the two children, took them to wash their faces, cleaned them up, and led them out one by one.


    As soon as Li Kexin saw Fu Shuang coming out, they also came out.


    They mended their makeup and changed their tired look. They were full of energy and their eyebrows and eyes were flying.


    As soon as I got to the living room, I saw that it was full of people. There were always ten or twenty people.


    Fu Shuang was also the first time to see such a big scene. He couldn''t help feeling a little scared.


    Chi Gusi got up to meet Fu Shuang, took Fu Shuang''s hand and introduced her one by one.


    "You''ve met Grandpa, uncle and aunt. This is my father, my mother, this is my brother, and this is..."


    Seven great aunts and eight great aunts introduced me again.


    Fu Shuang smiled elegantly and decently, calling people one by one. The two children didn''t lose face to her. She bowed politely and had a sweet mouth, which made the elders smile.


    "Listen to Sisi, you adopted these two children, Shuangshuang. You are so loving at a young age. It''s really valuable!"


    Fu Shuang quickly smiled and said, "aunt, you flatter me. I have a fate with the children, so I took them with me."


    The two children always knew that they were not born to Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou, but Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou treated them as their own. Even if they were "adopted" face to face, they would not be sad.


    Fu Shuang introduced three roommates to the public. Everyone''s attitude towards roommates was much colder, just nodded and said hello.


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui know that they are not the same people as these rich families. They can''t greet each other with a smile. With psychological preparation, they have nothing to lose.


    But Li Kexin was very unhappy.


    She was determined to perform well and try to make a good impression on the elders of the he family, but the reality didn''t seem so good.

 Chapter 590

    Before the dinner, the elders of the he family and the Chi family were basically talking to Fu Shuang about her friendship with He Xian, their college life, the recent changes of He Xian, as well as the greetings to Fu Zhengrong, and sometimes a few words of curiosity about the Xu family.


    "Shuang Shuang, it''s lucky to know you. Otherwise, I don''t know when ah Xian will stay!" his mother Jiang Yuhua sincerely sighed, and her eyes were wet.


    She gave birth to He Xian more than ten years after her marriage. However, the boy was in poor health. When she was a child, she was three sick and two painful. It was not like being spoiled by the whole family.


    He Zhuo, the illegitimate son of He Wei, occupies the position of the eldest young master of the he family. He is smart, willing to bear hardships and makes great achievements in his career.


    If he Zhuo''s biological mother hadn''t been born disgracefully and died early, he didn''t have any support. He Xian''s unproductive black sheep alone would not be enough to compete with him.


    Fortunately, with Fu Shuang''s leadership and influence, he Xian finally came to light, changed his mind and decided to be a good child.


    He Xian is in an invincible position with the sole favor of the old man. As long as the boy works hard, he will own hundreds of millions of money of the he family sooner or later.


    All members of the he family think that he Xian''s ability to know such a good girl as Fu Shuang is the accumulated virtue of the ancestors of the he family. He has always been very grateful for dealing with Shuang.


    Fu Shuang has heard master he Feng say this many times. Jiang Yuhua said it again in front of everyone. No matter how careless she was, she felt very embarrassed.


    "Aunt, don''t say that. Ah Xian and I have changed and helped each other."


    Thinking of his love brain in his last life, Fu Shuang couldn''t help sighing and sighing.


    "In the past, I was also playful and didn''t pay attention to serious things at all. My grandfather had a headache for this and it was useless to persuade me. Later, I suddenly realized that my grandfather was old and I had to share some burden for the old man."


    "But I know nothing about business. I really have nowhere to start. I met ah Xian at the critical moment, and he helped me a lot."


    "Apart from other things, he introduced me to two customers and made two lists of hundreds of millions of levels, which made me famous in the company and took the position of vice president. The bottom people were convinced of me."


    Fu Shuang said solemnly, "Grandpa he, aunt he, and all uncles and aunts, don''t say anything to thank me. If you really say thank you, we will thank ah Xian up and down the Fu family."


    His words were true and sincere, which moved the he family even more.


    The little girl is not old, her EQ is not low, she speaks and does things like a model. She can handle things freely in front of the elderly. It''s like a spring breeze and happy.


    "Hahaha ~ ah Xian and Shuang Shuang can make friends. That''s fate. Since you two have gone to study, study hard. If you need anything, just talk. Grandpa will be your logistics minister to ensure that you don''t have to worry about anything during your study."


    He nodded with satisfaction and laughed.


    Several elders of the he family have stated that Fu Shuang and he Xian don''t care about anything. Just study at ease. If you need anything, just say it directly. They will do it vigorously.


    "Speaking of it, I really want to thank grandpa he for opening the restaurant. I''ve never suffered much since I was a child. I''m tired of the food in the canteen after a few meals. Since Grandpa he opened the restaurant, my living standard has risen sharply."


    Fu Shuang stood up and bowed to He Feng: "thank you, Grandpa he. I will eat well, read well, and lead ah Xian to be a good child."


    The he family was amused with laughter.


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui couldn''t talk and laugh like Fu Shuang, so they sat and listened to their conversation.


    Li Kexin was so anxious that he was burning.


    She dreamed about how to express herself, but in reality, she didn''t even have a chance. She couldn''t even insert a word.


    In this case, if you speak rashly and break their harmonious conversation atmosphere, it will be disgusting.


    Li Kexin knew that the timing was inappropriate. No matter how anxious he was, he could only restrain his temper and try his best to maintain a generous and decent smile and be a quiet vase.


    The dinner party officially began. Fu Shuang, as a junior, first offered a toast to master he.


    She gently kicked Wang Hui under the table as a hint. Wang Hui quickly stood up and pulled Zhang ChuChu.


    Li Kexin has been paying attention to Fu Shuang''s every move. Seeing that Fu Shuang and Wang Hui stood up almost at the same time, she immediately stood up.


    "Thanks to Grandpa he''s care, our study and life are much more convenient. We give grandpa he a drink and wish you good health and everything goes well."


    He Feng smiled at Fu Shuang, nodded lovingly and drank a glass of wine.


    After honoring the old man, Fu Shuang led his roommates to honor several elders of the he family.

 Chapter 591

    All four were young girls, especially Fu Shuang, who had just been injured. He Xian knew that he didn''t let her drink. He prepared juice for them.


    A round of respect, courteous and generous.


    He Xian held his chin in one hand, raised his head, and looked at Fu Shuang''s performance with satisfaction. He couldn''t help imagining in his heart that if she could become the mistress of the he family, she must be a dignified and graceful rich lady, just like the empress of the palace.


    It''s a dinner party. In fact, it''s a family banquet. It''s not cumbersome or so particular.


    Fu Shuang is lively and cheerful, and he Xian is not in shape. In addition, there are several children, chirping very lively.


    Virtually, the psychological pressure of Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui is also much lighter. Only Li Kexin always takes a posture and is careful, for fear that if they don''t do it in place, they will be laughed at.


    Li Kexin is Zhang ChuChu on one side and a younger generation of he family on the other. She is a young and beautiful girl with smiling eyebrows and eyes. She looks very kind.


    However, until the dinner party ended, the girl didn''t take the initiative to talk to Li Kexin.


    After dinner, we went to the living room to sit for a while, have a cup of tea and play home.


    Soon, the old man was in low spirits and went to have a rest first.


    As soon as he left, He Wei spoke and asked he Xian and Chi Gusi to talk with their young people. Their elders were not in the way here.


    "Shuang Shuang, didn''t you say you wanted to go shopping? Let''s go." He Xian raised his chin and ordered the driver to drive.


    Fu Shuang looked at the three roommates: "can you still walk around?"


    To be honest, the three girls were walking in high heels, visiting the garden and attending dinner. Their feet hurt, their legs were soft and tired.


    However, it''s rare to come to Chengdu. If you don''t go shopping, you don''t feel reconciled.


    The three nodded and said in the same voice, "no problem."


    Fu Shuang chuckled. Knowing that they were forced to support, he said to He Xian, "do you have flat shoes? Find them a pair of fitting shoes to change, or you won''t have fun shopping."


    He Xian waved his hand. The servant immediately answered and came over with three pairs of flat shoes.


    Zhang ChuChu sat down first and turned his back to change his shoes.


    Wang Hui looked at Fu Shuang''s feet and changed her shoes neatly.


    Only Li Kexin was reluctant to move.


    She made up carefully, matched her clothes, shoes, bags and accessories, and dressed herself up as bright as ever. Now she puts on flat shoes. Isn''t it a joke?


    Seeing that she didn''t move, he raised his eyebrows and asked curiously, "aren''t you tired?"


    Since he came to the old house, he Xian hardly paid any attention to Li Kexin. At this moment, Li Kexin''s heart was boiling.


    He cares about her! He''s afraid she''s tired!


    With his words, Li Kexin immediately replied, "I''m fine."


    Even in order to maintain her image in Hexian''s mind, she must stick to it and never drop the chain halfway.


    He Xian frowned and said indifferently, "they can all walk around. Are you sure you want to wear high heels? Don''t walk halfway."


    When Li Kexin heard this, it was obvious that he Xian wanted her to change her shoes.


    Image is important, but the will of Hexian is more important.


    Li Kexin made a quick decision and decided to change his shoes, so that he would not be able to walk on the way, which would spoil Hexian''s happiness.


    When Li Kexin took off her high heels, she couldn''t help but gasp for air conditioning.


    In order to present the most perfect posture, she practiced wearing high heels and taking all kinds of uneven roads. The wear of her feet was much worse than that of Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui.


    He Xian heard her take out the air conditioner and subconsciously looked at it. He saw several bubbles on her always white and flawless feet. The bubbles on her heels were worn out and bleeding. He looked very scary.


    "It''s worn so badly. I don''t know what your girls think. What high heels do you have to wear? Doesn''t it hurt?"


    Hexian muttered and ordered the servant to get a ointment.


    Li Kexin was almost moved to tears. He just felt that the hot wound healed at once and didn''t hurt.


    He cares about her and loves her. She just hurts to death. It''s also smiling and closing her eyes.


    Li Kexin quickly wiped the ointment, changed his shoes, stood up and said to He Xian with a relaxed face, "I''m fine. Let''s go."


    He Xian turned around and left without answering.


    Chi Gusi pulls Fu Shuang and keeps up with him, talking and laughing.


    Li Kexin grabbed Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui and hurriedly followed him for fear of falling behind.


    Extended Rolls Royce stopped at the door. He Xian held the door with one hand and stood upright.


    Fu Shuang stooped down and got into the car. The dignitary wanted to follow up and was pulled by Chi Gusi.


    "Go, go up."


    Chi Gusi smiled, gave him a look and sat next to Fu Shuang.


    Li Kexin was about to come forward, but he Xian got into the car and closed the door.


    Li Kexin was stunned.


    The driver opened another door and motioned them to go up.


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui are very excited about taking the extended Rolls Royce for the first time, but Li Kexin is not happy at all.


    He Xian and Chi Gusi are accompanying Fu Shuang, talking and laughing, and they are happy.


    The three of them were left alone.


    Li Kexin was stunned and fell to the bottom of the valley in an instant.

 Chapter 592

    He Xian, Chi Gusi and Fu Shuang kept talking and laughing until the car stopped.


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui were also talking in a small voice, except Li Kexin, who planted his head and was silent.


    When he arrived at the most prosperous commercial street in Chengdu, he Xian went straight to buy drinks and snacks and gave them to everyone.


    "Well, here we are, aunts and grandmothers, how are you going to play?" He Xian asked with a smile, ready to be a coolie tonight.


    Chi Gusi looked at Fu Shuang and said, "Shuangshuang is a guest. Of course, listen to Shuangshuang."


    Fu Shuang replied with a smile, "the guest is at the mercy of the Lord, and I obey the arrangement."


    Finally, Chi Gusi made a speech and went to see a movie first. After the movie ended, he went to the night market and had a night snack.


    No one asked Li Kexin what they thought. They were not the protagonists.


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui know that they can only come to the old house of he family to open their eyes to Fu Shuang''s face. If Fu Shuang doesn''t come, he Xian won''t invite them to be guests at all.


    They have no opinion on this, except Li Kexin, who feels that he has not been respected since he stepped into his old house.


    Everyone in the he family, men and women, young and old, did not look at her and showed no enthusiasm for her.


    This made Li Kexin extremely depressed, and he was so dull that he couldn''t lift up his spirit at all.


    The film was wonderful and everyone was very involved, except Li Kexin, who didn''t see it at all.


    Most of the time, she secretly looks at He Xian in the dim light of the cinema.


    He Xian, Chi Gusi and Fu Shuang sat in the front row, while Zhang ChuChu, Wang Hui and Li Kexin sat in the back row.


    Li Kexin can clearly see half of Hexian''s side face. He talks with Fu Shuang with a flying face, steals a glance at her from time to time, pretends to make some small movements inadvertently, slaps on the shoulder, pulls his arm, and even leans his head against Fu Shuang''s shoulder twice.


    And the pool thought several times make complaints about the plot with the frost, Tucao''s leading actor, the two people get along very well.


    Li Kexin unconsciously bit her lips. She didn''t realize that she was crazy jealous of Fu Shuang until one accidentally bit herself too hard and hurt herself.


    For what?


    In terms of appearance, she asked herself that she was not inferior to Fu Shuang; In terms of talent, she is good at singing and dancing; In terms of intention, she fell in love with Hexian at first sight and was determined to give everything for him.


    She insisted on what she lost. First, she came from a family background. Second, she knew him half a year later than Fu Shuang.


    The more Li Kexin thinks, the more unbalanced he is.


    When he Xian leaned his head against Fu Shuang''s shoulder for the third time by laughing, Li Kexin finally couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to block He Xian''s head.


    He Xian turned his face and stretched out a hand in the dark, which really made his heart burst.


    When I looked at it, it was Li Kexin''s hand.


    Her face was ugly and even more gloomy when illuminated by the dim light from the film screen.


    Huxianton was angry and said unhappily, "what are you doing?"


    Li Kexin was stunned. Only then did he react that he was out of control and showed strong dissatisfaction in front of Hexian.


    She quickly withdrew her hand, forced out an awkward smile, and exhausted her best acting skills in her life: "your head is always wandering, and you don''t want people to see a movie? You cover most of my sight."


    Fu Shuang laughed wildly at the speech.


    "He boy, I said you''re annoying people and disliked dogs. You don''t believe it. See, I''m glad you''re in the way!"


    Li Kexin frowned, but he could only follow Fu Shuang''s words: "that is, sit honestly and don''t move. It will affect others'' viewing experience too much."


    He Xian glared at her with cold eyes and awe inspiring anger, then turned back and stopped talking.


    Li Kexin was so shocked by that look that he knew that he really provoked him.


    She was in a hurry and didn''t know how to recover. She was afraid that he Xian would take revenge and would stop talking to her from now on.


    No, we have to find a way to break through the situation. We can''t let it be so rigid.


    Until the movie ended, Li Kexin was thinking hard about how to please Hexian, let him forget Fu Shuang in the shortest time and accept her wholeheartedly.


    When the movie was about to end, Fu Shuang received a message from Xiao yu''er and asked her when she would go home.


    "The children are sleepy. They say when I go back to bed, or let''s go back now."


    As soon as Fu Shuang''s proposal was exported, he Xian was bored and went back.


    "If you''re sleepy, go to bed first. What are you waiting for? Can you coax such a big child?"


    After a pause, he Xian was afraid of Fu Shuang''s dissatisfaction and added, "why don''t I let the servant coax him."


    Chi Gusi also said he was a little hungry and wanted to go back for a late night.


    Fu Shuang can only obey everyone''s opinions to avoid disappointment.


    Several people found a restaurant and after ordering, Fu Shuang called the children.


    "Mom, uncle he and aunt Chi are outside and will go back later. If you are sleepy, go to bed first. Don''t wait for me, Xiao yu''er, take good care of your sister."

 Chapter 593

    Xiao yu''er was unhappy: "but we miss our mother so much."


    "Darling, you go to bed first. When you wake up, mom promises to be by your side."


    The little thing sighed and said, "well, mom, come back early."


    "Mom will. Go to bed."


    Hang up the phone, xiaoyu''er helplessly looks at xiaoyue''er: "mom wants to come back later and asks us to go to bed first."


    Xiaoyuer looked straight at her mouth and said discontentedly, "hum! Bad mother! When she was with her father, she accompanied us every day. Now as soon as my father left, my mother threw us aside and just played by herself."


    Xiao yu''er was immediately inspired. His eyes were busy and thought hard: "then... Do you want to tell Dad and let dad criticize mom?"


    Xiaoyuer was excited. Without saying a word, she dialed Xu muzhou''s number.


    It was almost twelve o''clock now. Xu muzhou had just finished his shift and returned to the lounge. He was thinking of taking a shower and going to bed. His cell phone rang.


    His first reaction was Fu Shuang''s phone, but when he looked at the number, it was Xiaoyuer''s cornet.


    Imagining the warm scene of his wife and children lying in bed and calling him good night before going to bed, Xu muzhou answered the phone with full expectation.


    "Dad, you don''t care about your mother!" Xiaoyuer asked with milk.


    Xu muzhou was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Mom left us behind. She went out to play by herself. She hasn''t come back in the middle of the night!" Xiao yu''er complained loudly.


    Xu muzhou''s eyebrows jumped: "what''s going on?"


    Xiao yu''er told her that Fu Shuang and he Xian went out to play after the dinner and told them about leaving them to the servant''s care.


    At last, the little boy threw his mouth aside and said, "Dad, if you are here, mom will not dare to make complaints about this. She is too much, no matter what we do!"


    Xu muzhou was amused and quickly comforted: "Mom and aunt Chi haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s rare to see them once. It''s normal to go out for a walk. Well, don''t be angry. Didn''t mom accompany you every day a few days ago?"


    "Hum! Anyway, if Dad isn''t here, mom won''t be the mother she used to be!" Xiaoyuer was angry and her cheeks were like an angry toad.


    Xu muzhou had to offer good words of comfort. After coaxing for a long time, the two children yawned and hung up the phone.


    When Xu muzhou looked at the time, it was already more than twelve o''clock.


    Considering that Fu Shuang''s injury was just right, he was very tired these days and his body must not be able to bear it. He hurriedly called.


    Several young people were having supper and chatting in full swing. Fu Shuang''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    She didn''t even look at it. She knew it was Xu muzhou. As soon as she got on the phone, she was sweet and coquettish.


    "Honey, are you sleepless without me when you call so late?"


    When Xu muzhou heard this, goose bumps came out.


    My daughter-in-law actually drives in public!


    The man had a thick skin and replied without thinking: "yes, do you want to come back and send me warmth?"


    Fu Shuang took a mouthful of juice and just drank it into his mouth. He choked on the speech.


    She was afraid that the spray would spoil everyone''s fun. She just swallowed it, choking and coughing.


    As soon as he Xian heard her speak, his face turned black.


    As soon as Fu Shuang choked, he immediately slapped her on the back and cleaned her up in the name of giving her good luck.


    "Cough... Take it easy... Cough... I didn''t choke... I''m going to be... Patted by you... I''m dead... Cough..."


    As soon as Xu muzhou heard it, he knew that his counterattack had achieved excellent results, and he couldn''t help bending his lips proudly.


    The man gently told: "it''s too late. You can go back quickly after playing for a while. Your body is important. Don''t be tired."


    "Don''t worry, we have discretion. We''ll go back after supper."


    "Then you play, I''ll sleep first."


    "Good night, Moda."


    Xu muzhou imagined Fu Shuang blowing a kiss on his mobile phone, and the smile on his lips became more and more gentle.


    However, Fu Shuang, who just sent out a kiss, was devastated by Hexian''s powerful Vajra palm, and almost didn''t take her out of the chair.


    "I''m going to vomit blood from internal injury..." Fu Shuang wailed for life. He grabbed Hexian''s hand with both hands and stopped him from ravaging himself.


    Chi Gusi looked at it with a smile. He was calm on the surface, but he was thinking quickly in his heart.


    Fu Shuang''s relationship with Xu muzhou is still so good. It seems that she and he Xian are too slow.


    We have to find a way to speed up the action, otherwise we can achieve our goal in this way!


    At this time, Li Kexin''s heart was also thinking secretly.


    The conversation between Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou is so sweet that it can be seen that she doesn''t care about Hexian''s mind at all.


    Even, she may not know that he Xian is sincere to her at all.


    He Xiangang was obviously angry, but for some reason, no matter how angry he was, he couldn''t find out. He could only hide his eyes and ears by joking.


    Before the window paper broke, it was her best chance.


    She must think of an excellent strategy, seize this opportunity, strive to win Hexian without blood, and try not to offend Fu Shuang. After all, Fu Shuang''s family background is there, and she can''t afford to offend.

 Chapter 594

    In the evening, Chi Gusi stayed at he''s house.


    As soon as Fu Shuang finished bathing the children, the door was knocked.


    When he opened the door, Chi Gusi was standing at the door in his pajamas.


    "Sister Sisi, what can I do for you so late?"


    Chi Gusi walked in and said, "yes, I''ll sleep with you."


    "Sleep with me?" Fu Shuang frowned and looked at the two little guys rolling around on the bed. "Are you sure?"


    Chi Gusi smiled gently, sat down beside the bed and hugged xiaoyue''er: "xiaoyu''er, xiaoyue''er, do you welcome aunt Sisi to sleep with you?"


    Xiaoyuer''s mouth is sweet, nods fiercely and acts like a spoiled child: "of course welcome! Aunt Sisi is so beautiful, more beautiful than the kindergarten teacher. Xiaoyuer likes aunt Sisi."


    Xiao yu''er blushed and looked awkward.


    Chi Gusi reached out and pinched his fleshy face: "Xiao Yu, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you like aunt Sisi?"


    Xiao yu''er''s face became more and more red, his neck became a stem, avoided Chi Gusi''s hand, and Nuo said, "the teacher said that boys can''t sleep in a bed with girls."


    Chi Gu was stunned and then laughed: "then why do you sleep with your mother and sister?"


    Xiao yu''er stubbed his neck and retorted, "that''s different! Mother and sister are family, not other girls."


    Chi Gusi was interested and lay on the bed teasing Xiaoyu: "did your teacher say why boys can''t sleep in a bed with girls?"


    After biting his lips for a long time, Xiao Yu replied, "if... If boys sleep in the same bed with girls, they will give birth to a baby. I have to go to kindergarten and have no time to take care of the baby."


    Fu Shuang couldn''t laugh. Chi Gusi was overjoyed. He taunted and seriously teased him: "why don''t you have time to take care of the baby? You can take the baby to kindergarten!"


    Xiao Yu was stunned. His face was red like a cooked shrimp. He looked at Fu Shuang for help.


    "Mom, aunt Sisi took advantage of me!"


    Fu Shuang couldn''t help it now. She threw her stomach on the bed and laughed, tears almost coming out.


    "How did aunt Sisi take advantage of you? Aunt Chi is so beautiful. If you want to take advantage, you take advantage."


    Xiaoyu''er stressed seriously: "I don''t want to have a baby with aunt Sisi! I have a girlfriend!"


    "What? You have a girlfriend?" Fu Shuang was silly. This guy has only been in kindergarten for a few days. He even got his girlfriend.


    Xiao yu''er''s eyes suddenly stared at the boss. His mouth was half open and his little hand was covered. He looked shocked and annoyed.


    "No, no, I slipped my tongue!"


    Chi Gusi smiled and asked, "is your girlfriend as beautiful as me? Do I have money? Can she afford snacks, toys and new clothes for you?"


    Xiao yu''er looked at Chi Gu Si blankly, as if he were really thinking about her words.


    "So, don''t like your girlfriend. You like aunt Sisi. Aunt Sisi takes you to eat delicious food and play fun every day. How about buying you a lot of toys?"


    Chi Gusi took his face and seriously abducted an ignorant boy.


    Xiao yu''er frowned and tangled for a long time. He shook his head and choked out a heartbreaking sentence: "I don''t, you''re too old. I like young and beautiful ones."


    Fu Shuang took a swipe at the corner of her mouth and looked at Chi Gusi awkwardly: "that... Sister Sisi, children talk nonsense. Don''t take it to heart."


    Chi Gusi was also a little embarrassed. The green tendons on his brain protruded and laughed: "even children know I''m old. It seems that I won''t find another object in my life."


    "Sister Sisi, don''t say that. You''re so excellent. What are you doing listening to a child''s nonsense?" Fu Shuang said and glared at Xiao Yu, "apologize to Aunt Sisi."


    Xiao yu''er stuck out his tongue. Seeing Fu Shuang''s face very cold, knowing that she was really angry, he quickly pulled Chi Gusi''s hand and made a sweet mending knife.


    "Aunt Sisi, you''re not old at all. I''m too young. When I grow up, I''ll like you again, okay?"


    Chi Gusi couldn''t argue with a six-year-old child. Hearing him say this, he couldn''t help turning his anger into joy. He grabbed him and kissed him in his arms.


    Xiao yu''er''s face suddenly reddened a few degrees, bit her lips and got away from Chi Gu Si''s arms, pulled Xiao yue''er between them, lay down weakly to sleep, and didn''t dare to move again.


    Chi Gusi looked at the two children and sighed heartily: "Shuangshuang, at the beginning, I didn''t understand how you could adopt two children and be a mother so hard when you are so young and less than 20 years old."


    Fu Shuang was relieved to see that she looked relaxed and knew that she was no longer angry.


    "Now I understand that children are really cute and can add a lot of fun to life."


    Chi Gusi patted Fu Shuang on the shoulder and sighed faintly: "if I had realized this earlier, maybe I would have married and had children now."

 Chapter 595

    "Sister Sisi, you are still young. Fate will come. Don''t be so sad."


    Fu Shuang doesn''t know how to comfort her. Maybe there is always a corner of the strong woman''s heart that is weak. Chi Gusi smiled and shook his head, and a face suddenly appeared in his mind.


    She finally met the person who moved her, but the road was too rugged to know when to reach her destination.


    Chi Gusi looked at Fu Shuang. The girl in front of him had a pure and beautiful face, full of worry and some helpless comfort.


    Chi Gusi suddenly felt guilty.


    Fu Shuang foolishly regards her as a good sister. She doesn''t know what kind of dark mind she has.


    "It''s getting late. Go to sleep." Chi Gusi lowered his head, dared not look into Fu Shuang''s eyes, raised his hand and turned off the light.


    The bedroom plunged into darkness.


    In order to prevent the children from falling out of bed, they sleep in the middle.


    Xiaoyu''er was embarrassed to be next to Chi Gusi, so he changed sides with xiaoyue''er and slept next to Fu Shuang.


    In the quiet night, the little guy put his arm around Fu Shuang''s neck and whispered in her ear.


    "Mom, the teacher said that boys and girls sleep in the same bed and will give birth to babies. Why didn''t you and Dad give birth to babies?"


    Fu Shuang''s heart is stuffy and painful.


    In her previous life, she slept with Xu muzhou for three years and couldn''t give birth to a baby.


    In this life, the road of giving birth to children is even more difficult.


    "Mom, you and dad should come on! The children in the kindergarten all have brothers and sisters. Xiaoyuer cries to be a sister every day. You can''t disappoint her!"


    Fu Shuangqiang smiled and patted him on the back: "my mother is still reading. My father is so busy. If I have a baby now, who will take care of the baby?"


    "My sister and I can take care of the baby. We can take the baby to kindergarten." Xiao yu''er patted his chest seriously. "Mom, you and dad just have a baby, and my sister and I are responsible for taking care of it."


    Fu Shuang''s heart is sour and unspeakable, and at the same time, there is a warm and sweet meaning.


    These two children are like peaches in the world, sweet to the bottom of my heart.


    "Well, mom and dad will come on. They will add brothers and sisters to you early and let you take care of your baby every day."


    "That mother should keep her word!" the little moon burst in coldly.


    The bedroom was dark. Fu Shuang couldn''t see the expressions of the two children, but I can imagine that they must be full of expectation.


    "Count it, mom and dad won''t lie to you." Fu Shuang solemnly promised not only to the children, but also to himself.


    Her life is so long. She doesn''t have many dreams. Take your time and you can always realize them.


    Chi Gu Si, who was lying quietly, opened his eyes and looked at void with theout interrupting.


    She knew nothing about Fu Shuang''s psychological shadow, and Fu Shuang''s ovary was injured and her fertility was seriously damaged. The news was strictly blocked, and Chi Gusi didn''t know.


    Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou have difficulties in childbearing. Chi Gusi doesn''t know at all. It should be that Fu Shuang is too young to have children for the time being.


    That''s right. They don''t have children, so her chance is even greater.


    That man, excellent, uncontrollable heart.


    After seeing the vastness of the sea, I can no longer see the small ditch in my eyes.


    Now Chi Gusi looks at the young opposite sex around him. The more he looks at it, the more he looks at it, the more angry he becomes.


    In addition to eating, drinking, whoring, gambling and boasting, what else can they do?


    A group of dandies, leaving their good family background, are nothing.


    Chi Gusi once again strengthened her determination. Xu muzhou, a man, is determined to win.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Just before dawn, the two energetic children got up, washed and changed their clothes obediently, and then climbed into bed to wake Fu Shuang and Chi Gusi.


    "I''m so sleepy. Let me sleep a little longer." Fu Shuang waved her hand and brushed Xiaoyu''s small hand away from her face.


    Xiao yu''er kissed her face and called "Mom" with a kiss.


    Fu Shuang: "


    These two ancestors, that''s really deadly!


    After washing, he finally got up a bit of spirit. As soon as he opened the door, he saw the opposite room open. Li Kexin was standing at the door and was stretching his neck to look here.


    "Kexin, you get up so early?" Fu Shuang stretched and yawned.


    "It''s time for you to open the door." Li Kexin breathed out and patted his chest.


    For the first time, Li Kexin was afraid of stepping on the wrong foot. He was afraid of oversleeping and embarrassment when he got up too early. He had to wait for the door.


    Seeing Chi Gu Si go out with Fu Shuang, Li Kexin''s eyes flashed.


    Although Chi Gusi is not surnamed he, she is the granddaughter of He Feng. She is very popular and has a good relationship with He Xian. She is also an important member of he family.


    Even if Fu Shuang takes two children, Chi Gusi will sleep with her. Obviously, the two people have a good relationship.


    It can be seen that the he family''s welcome and recognition of Shuang is definitely not to treat ordinary guests, but to treat her as a distinguished guest, even her own.

 Chapter 596

    Li Kexin bit his lips, smiled and said hello: "good morning, Miss Chi."


    Chi Gusi just nodded faintly and didn''t even give him a smile.


    "Shuang Shuang, I''ll take the children down to breakfast first. Come here quickly."


    "OK, xiaoyu''er, xiaoyue''er, listen to Aunt Sisi and don''t make trouble."


    After Chi Gusi left with his two children, Li Kexin tilted her mouth and complained: "Miss Chi is so cold and ignores people."


    Actually, she wanted to make complaints about it yesterday. She was just too many people. She was afraid of being rude to others, and she had been holding back her feelings.


    Fu Shuang knew that they were left out in the cold. She was more or less uncomfortable, so she explained calmly.


    "She doesn''t know you well and is much older than you. It''s normal to have nothing to talk about. Don''t take it to heart."


    Li Kexin glanced and shouted to the door, "clear, Huihui, are you ready?"


    Although the three girls were very tired, they all got up early in the morning. When they heard Li Kexin calling them, they hurried out.


    "Come, come."


    Zhang ChuChu asked Fu Shuang in a small voice, "Shuang Shuang, what are our plans today?"


    Before Fu Shuang answered, Wang Hui couldn''t hold back: "shouldn''t we still stay at he''s house today?"


    Fu Shuang frowned and said, "listen to what you mean, it seems that you don''t want to stay at he''s house."


    "Yes!" Wang Hui sighed with a broken face. "Originally, she wanted to open her eyes. Now her eyes have opened. The rich and powerful families are really high and have heavy rules. I can''t afford to climb up. I just feel weak here. I don''t know how to put my hands and feet. Let''s get out of here. I''m afraid I can faint if I stay any longer."


    Fu Shuang couldn''t help laughing and looked at Zhang ChuChu.


    Zhang ChuChu didn''t say anything, but he nodded fiercely, obviously agreeing with Wang Hui''s statement.


    "Well, I''ll say hello to Grandpa he later. Let''s play by ourselves and won''t come back today."


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui were relieved, but Li Kexin frowned.


    She didn''t even brush up a decent sense of existence during her trip to the he family.


    It can be said that this was a failed appearance and did not play a positive role at all.


    Li Kexin was unwilling to go like this.


    But if you want to stay, you can''t find any suitable reason, and look at this situation, even if you stay, I''m afraid it''s difficult to find a breakthrough.


    Li Kexin was more and more frustrated, and couldn''t help sighing.


    Fu Shuang saw her frowning and asked, "Kexin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Kexin was startled and saw three people staring at her with six eyes. He quickly shook his head: "no, nothing."


    "If you have anything to say, it doesn''t matter." Fu Shuang thought she was staying at he''s house, with great psychological pressure.


    Li Kexin forced out a reluctant smile: "it''s really all right. Let''s go down quickly. Don''t keep the host waiting."


    As soon as they came downstairs, a servant greeted them and invited them to the living room, saying that the old man was already waiting.


    "It''s impolite of me to keep grandpa he waiting again. I always oversleep." Fu Shuang owes her body to show her sorry.


    He Feng waved his hand and said, "it''s normal for young people to be greedy for sleep. You still have a long body. Sleep more."


    He Xian sneered: "she still has a long body? How old is she?"


    Fu Shuang threw a white eye: "I''m a little girl in her teens. How old do you think I am?"


    He Xian threw his mouth straight: "it''s twenty."


    "It''s more than a month away!" Fu Shuang wrinkled his nose. "A girl''s age is a secret. You can''t talk nonsense!"


    He Feng was amused to laugh: "Shuang Shuang, if only you were my granddaughter!"


    "It''s my honor to be in Grandpa he''s eyes. Just treat me as your granddaughter. Don''t be polite. Just greet me." Fu Shuang smiled and flattered.


    The old man was more and more amused and liked Fu Shuang more and more.


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui adore frost.


    Although he Feng is almost 80 years old, a bad old man, but those old eyes are really sharp. One look swept over, and they both want to shiver.


    Fu Shuang is not afraid, but also can talk and laugh. This psychological quality is very powerful.


    Li Kexin''s hands hang down naturally and spread on his side. His fingers unconsciously use force to pull the cloth on his skirt.


    Li Kexin had a slight smile on his face, the rising radian of the corners of his mouth was just right, and his sitting posture was straight and upright. He was completely polite.


    However, her heart has turned upside down and the waves are surging.


    The same is similar in age and appearance. Why is there such a big difference in treatment?


    He Feng looked at Fu Shuang''s eyes, and his doting was almost flowing out. However, for her, he just glanced inadvertently and didn''t even give her a positive eye.


    Doesn''t she just lose on her family background?


    Does he''s family need to climb to a higher level by clinging to women?


    She refused to accept, let alone believe that the he family would be such a vulgar family.


    Li Kexin firmly believes that since fate has something to do with Hexian, she will get her wish.

 Chapter 597

    After a while, the servant came and asked everyone to move to the restaurant.


    Fu Shuang skillfully helped He Feng. Seeing this, he Xian quickly went around to the other side to help him.


    He Feng threw him a white eye: "Yo, the sun came out in the West today?"


    He Xian smiled: "didn''t grandpa ask me to learn more from Shuangshuang?"


    "You, but if you are half as clever and sensible as frost, grandpa can smile."


    Fu Shuang quickly interrupted the old man''s words: "bah, bah, bah! Grandpa he, you have many blessings and a long life. I''ll take the children to propose a toast to your old man when you have a centenary birthday banquet."


    He Feng couldn''t help pinching her face: "this small, sweet mouth, is it big in the honey pot? I must meet Fu Zhengrong when I have the chance and ask him for advice on how he raised such a sweet little cotton padded jacket."


    He Feng''s face full of envy showed incisively and vividly.


    It''s a pity that the boy in his family is not good enough to be such a good girl.


    What a pity, what a pity!


    After breakfast, Fu Shuang proposed to go out to play.


    "Grandpa he, today is the last day of the holiday. I want to catch the tail of the holiday and have a good day. We''ll go straight back to Shencheng later. We won''t come."


    "Well, go back early and have a good rest. Don''t be tired because you are thin." although he Feng didn''t give up, he didn''t stop, "ah Xian, take good care of Shuangshuang."


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa, this ancestor is the daughter of the Fu family in Yuancheng. How dare I neglect it?"


    He Feng said to himself, "it''s true. It''s too thin. I have to tell Shencheng that don''t always give you junk food according to your taste. You should make more nutritious and make good supplements."


    Hearing this, Li Kexin felt another sharp pain.


    He Feng is really fond of Shuang and turns a blind eye to her.


    This made Li Kexin, who was full of confidence, feel great frustration again.


    However, no one cared about Li Kexin''s frustration. Even, no one found something wrong with her mood.


    We all cherish the good time on the last day. We plan to walk around the most prosperous area of Chengdu and go around several landmark scenic spots.


    Chi Gusi didn''t go with them. She said that she was finishing her work. She was busy today and could go to Shencheng with everyone in the evening or tomorrow.


    "Sister Sisi, are you going to Shencheng, too?"


    Chi Gusi smiled and said, "yes, the project I''m working on is coming to an end, and the next new project is already in preparation. This time, I need to ask brother Azhou for help."


    "Ask Azhou for help?" Fu Shuang was curious. "Is it cooperation with Xu''s group?"


    "No, but hatch''s target is Xu''s partner all the time. I want to ask brother a Zhou to help lead a line and contact the other party. I hope I can win more points."


    "That''s right." Fu Shuang murmured and didn''t comment on it.


    She doesn''t know anything about business. She can''t get involved with a rookie.


    "Well, you go and play. I''ll go first."


    Chi Gusi waved goodbye to everyone and turned to get in the car and leave.


    Zhang ChuChu couldn''t help sighing: "Wow! This is a strong woman! The Qi field is so strong!"


    Fu Shuang also looked admiringly at the car that had been driven out and sincerely sighed: "when can I be as powerful as sister Sisi!"


    He Xian raised his hand and knocked on her head, throwing cold water on her: "it''s really not easy for you to catch up with her."


    "Why?" Li Kexin asked curiously.


    She can see that Chi Gusi has a strong aura and is not the daughter of an ordinary rich family, but he Xian can attack Fu Shuang face to face. It can be seen that Chi Gusi is really outstanding and excellent.


    "My cousin studied with my uncle when she was 15 years old. She worked as a Secretary for my uncle in her spare time, but on all business occasions, my uncle would take her to attend. She was taught by my uncle."


    Huxiandun paused and looked at Fu Shuang with some mockery: "cousin, she is also striving for her own success. She received the admission notice from Harvard University at the age of 15, but she didn''t go. Instead, she chose to stay in China and study in the company. She didn''t study abroad until three years ago. She finished her credits and got her degree in a year and returned home in good clothes."


    "After that, my uncle handed over to her two branches that suffered serious losses and were on the verge of collapse. Now, just two years later, the two companies have been on the right track and no longer suffered losses. If there is no accident, they can make a formal profit in the next year."


    "So powerful!" Fu Shuang exclaimed, "idol! I want to learn from sister Sisi!"


    He Xian said quietly, "my cousin is very hard-working, special self-discipline and high talent. Ordinary people can''t learn it."


    Fu Shuang was a little depressed, with drooping eyebrows and eyes, sighed: "I can''t. I''m used to being lazy and can''t control myself. Moreover, I don''t have any talent. I started late. It''s impossible to become as powerful as sister Sisi."

 Chapter 598

    He Zhuzi turned and hurriedly comforted: "that''s not what I said. Although my cousin studied hard by herself, you are not stupid and have the strong support of your family. As long as you study hard, you still have great hope."


    He patted Fu Shuang on the shoulder and broke her head to himself: "look at me, I''m not as good as you. Don''t you start to study hard now? No matter how bad you are, can you be worse than me? What are you afraid of with me as your partner?"


    Fu Shuang thinks so. She''s not fighting alone. Isn''t there a pig teammate like he Xian?


    "Come on!" Fu Shuang stretched out his right hand.


    He Xian immediately stretched out his right hand to hold it with her and pinched it: "come on!"


    Li Kexin stared at the hands of He Xian and Fu Shuang, and suddenly said with a smile, "you two have been born in Rome. What else to complain about? We have no family background and haven''t said anything."


    Zhang Chuchu pouted his lips: "yes, you have family support, some are actual combat opportunities, we can make complaints about it. We can only learn from the books. We will be able to find a decent internship unit if we graduate from the future."


    When Zhang ChuChu said this, Wang Hui was also worried and frowned.


    Li Kexin looked at He Xian, then at Fu Shuang, and said tentatively, "Hey, you two, do you need a attendant? I can!"


    Fu Shuang thought from the beginning that she would have a good relationship with her roommates. It would be great if she could pull them to work under her own hands in the future.


    But before she opened her mouth, he Xian said half truely and half falsely: "the attendant is definitely needed, but you must study hard and can''t drop the chain for me, young master."


    Li Kexin thought that he Xian was making a promise to her and was immediately excited: "young master, don''t worry, I will study hard and won''t lose face to you!"


    Wang Hui subconsciously looked at Fu Shuang and immediately took back her eyes.


    Fu Shuang didn''t notice the difference and waved her hand to urge: "well, well, don''t talk about such a heavy topic. There''s still one last day left. We can''t waste it."


    He Xian immediately went up to open the door and asked Fu Shuang to take the children on the bus.


    He Xian sat with Fu Shuang and the children. Li Kexin sat on the other side with Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu.


    This time, although Chi Gu was absent and there were no outsiders, he Xian was still just talking to Fu Shuang and playing with the children, and his mind was not on the other side.


    Laughing and talking, Zhang Chuchu and Wang Hui make complaints about this trip, or short time for Tucao, and want to spend more days.


    Only Li Kexin, with his ears blankly, listened to Hexian''s conversation and recalled everything in recent days. His heart was like riding a roller coaster.


    When she was in Nanshan, she spent the first midnight of every night with He Xian.


    The thought of those hot scenes made her blush and her heart beat wildly.


    She stayed at he''s house last night. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, she forbear to go to him Xian, for fear that revealing her deeds in front of he''s family would leave a bad impression of misconduct.


    He Xian didn''t see him all night. Li Kexin felt uncomfortable and tossed and turned. He didn''t sleep in the middle of the night.


    She was so greedy for Hexian''s broad chest, powerful embrace and burning breath.


    "Ah ~"


    Fu Shuang''s scream suddenly pulled Li Kexin out of his memory.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"


    All kinds of questions.


    Fu Shuang felt embarrassed and stuck out his tongue: "nothing. He hit his toes. It doesn''t matter."


    Just now, he Xian teased him again. The boy had a bad mouth. She was angry. She wanted to step on him hard. Unexpectedly, her toes hit the front seat and hurt badly.


    Hearing this, he Xian frowned.


    "How was the collision? Was it serious? Let me see."


    "It''s all right, it''s all right." Fu Shuang bared his teeth and even took out the air conditioner.


    It really hurt to hit her toes. At that moment, she had the illusion of cardiac arrest.


    When he saw that her face was white and her lips trembled, he glared at her, leaned down, grabbed her ankles, lifted her feet and laid them across his knees.


    Fu Shuang asked, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "Let me see." He Xian didn''t lift his head and began to take off her shoes.


    "No, it''s okay."


    He Xian ignored her, tore off his shoes and then took off her socks.


    Fu Shuang is a little embarrassed. It''s always a little embarrassed to wear sports shoes in such hot weather.


    Fu Shuang earned and wanted to take his feet out, but he Xian buckled his ankle and pulled back: "don''t move."


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui stared at Hexian''s actions and were stunned.


    Li Kexin''s eyes were straight and fixed on Fu Shuang''s feet.


    South of Chengdu, it''s still hot at this time. It''s obvious that the front end of the socks is a little wet and full of sweat.


    He Xian did not seem to notice anything strange. He took off Fu Shuang''s socks neatly and asked, "which toe did you hit?"


    Fu Shuang couldn''t earn it, so he had to admit his life: "thumb and toe."


    He Xian looked carefully. His toes were red, his nails didn''t collapse or bleed, so he buttoned up his middle finger and flicked it gently.

 Chapter 599

    "Hiss -" Fu Shuang gasped in pain, and tears were coming out.


    "I call you so violent and careless. What''s this called? Stealing chickens doesn''t erode rice. You deserve it!"


    He Xian snorted and said sarcastic words, but he gently helped Fu Shuang put on his socks.


    "Wear your own shoes. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you."


    He Xian untied his shoelaces and handed them to Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang was already in great pain. He bounced his toes again. It could be said that it was even worse. At this moment, he was in a different mood. He could hardly wait to slap him to death.


    She glared at him: "smelly boy, wait for me!"


    He Xian shrugged and ignored her provocation and hostility.


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui, who witnessed all this, looked at Li Kexin.


    Li Kexin bit his lips. His white teeth were deeply trapped in the purplish red lips. The lipstick fainted and opened. His teeth were red, like blood, inexplicably scary.


    Wang Hui''s heart trembled. Zhang ChuChu also subconsciously twisted his body around and felt very uncomfortable.


    Fu Shuang feels pain and doesn''t want to talk to He Xian. He Xian doesn''t tease her anymore. After that, the car is much quieter.


    When getting off the bus, he Xian asked with concern, "Shuangshuang, can you go?"


    "Can''t you carry me?" Fu Shuang raised his chin, turned his eyes, and turned back in a strange way.


    Without saying a word, he Xian squatted down in front of her: "come up."


    Fu Shuang kicked his fart and ran away.


    He Xian touched with his backhand and looked back. The guy had run out for two or three meters.


    He was not angry either. He stood up and took a child in one hand. He deliberately raised his voice and shouted, "go, uncle he will take you to play. Don''t worry about that stupid woman."


    Fu Shuang suddenly blew his hair: "who do you call a stupid woman?"


    He Xian shrugged his shoulders and opened his mouth to them. They turned around and left.


    Fu Shuang watched them go in the opposite direction. He could only sniff bitterly, turn the direction, and trot along.


    Li Kexin''s heart can be called a stormy wave, rolling up thousands of piles of snow.


    She was always careful and obedient in front of Hexian, for fear that any violation of his mind would arouse his disgust.


    On the contrary, Fu Shuang never knew what it was to give him a face. In public, he actually kicked his fart. Stock. This is not a simple joke, but a bit of humiliation. No man can stand it.


    What''s this called?


    Those who are preferred have nothing to fear.


    Li Kexin was angry, but he couldn''t find a way to vent. He had to face up and follow everyone silently.


    Stop and go, eat and have a look. In just one day, it passed in a flash.


    With the lesson of yesterday, Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui are wearing flat shoes today.


    Only Li Kexin, in order to maintain his image, still grits his teeth and wears high heels.


    Her script was worn out. It was unbearable to walk around all day. Later, when she walked, she was a little staggered.


    However, what dispirited her most was that he Xian didn''t find anything wrong at all.


    Maybe he found out, but he didn''t take it to heart. He didn''t even ask a word.


    Even when shopping, Fu Shuang took a fancy to a pair of soft soled round head small leather shoes. Everyone sat down and waited for Fu Shuang to try on the shoes. He Xian didn''t ask Li Kexin if she needed to change a pair of flat shoes.


    The latter half of the day''s play, Li Kexin was all supported by ideas.


    After dinner, they set foot on the plane to Shenzhen.


    As soon as he got on the plane, he farted and fell into a chair. Li Kexin reluctantly vented his breath and couldn''t stand up.


    Fu Shuang first took the two children into the lounge and coaxed them to take a bath and sleep.


    Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu are also very tired. They go back to the room to take a bath and change their clothes.


    Only Li Kexin sat blankly and looked at Hexian absently.


    He Xian frowned and asked, "don''t you go to rest?"


    Li Kexin didn''t answer. He looked at him faintly and his eyes were full of sadness.


    He Xian frowned more and more tightly and stretched: "I''m so tired. I''ll go back to the house and have a rest first."


    Li Kexin stared at the back of He Xian turning away. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    He just left without leaving her a word or a look.


    Li Kexin sat silently, as if incarnated in clay sculpture and wood carving, and didn''t move for a long time.


    Suddenly, there was a soft noise, and something fell on his arm.


    When Li Kexin looked at it, it was a ball of water stains, round, and several small drops of water broke out on the edge.


    She raised her hand stupidly and touched her face, which was already full of tears.


    Li Kexin seemed to be suddenly shocked by an electric shock. He didn''t know where his strength came from. He stood up and left. He stumbled all the way into the lounge, threw himself on the bed, buried his face in the quilt, bit his lips and restrained his sobs.


    After taking a bath, Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui walked out of the bathroom with their front and rear feet. They saw Li Kexin lying on the bed, motionless, as if he were asleep.


    They didn''t call her either. They leaned on the head of the bed and exchanged their experience of the trip with interest.

 Chapter 600

    "It deserves to be the largest holiday center in the south. Nanshan is fun."


    "Unfortunately, the holiday is too short. If only I could play a few more days."


    "When I retire, I''m going to Nanshan resort for the elderly."


    "I''m afraid you can''t retire at the age of 80. I heard that living in Nanshan for a week includes eating, drinking and fun. The minimum is five figures."


    "So expensive? Let''s..."


    Wang Hui stretched out two hands and made a positive and negative gesture: "three people, even eat and live for a week. There are special bus drivers and special photographers. They eat and live at the top. They can''t get down without 200000."


    Zhang ChuChu''s eyes stared at the boss and held out for a long time: "it''s good to have money! No wonder everyone wants to be rich."


    "What do you think? I searched the shoes on Shuangshuang''s feet yesterday and got this number." Wang Hui stretched out three fingers.


    "Three thousand?"


    "Three thousand is only enough to buy a pair of shoe cushions."


    "My God!"


    The two girls chattered. From Nanshan discussion to Fu Shuang''s dress, they were full of envy.


    Li Kexin listened word for word, and his mood changed from irritability to firmness.


    She lost in birth, which can''t be changed.


    But in the future, she will never admit defeat!


    Hexian, she is determined to get it; She''s going to settle for a prosperous life!


    More than two hours later, the plane landed.


    "It''s not nine o''clock yet. Where are we going now?"


    He Xian waved his hand and made a decision: "go back to school directly, have a good sleep at night and start reading well tomorrow."


    Fu Shuang said to the two children, "go back to school. I have to send the two children home."


    He Xian frowned and became angry.


    In order to prevent Fu Shuang from returning to Lvyang Shuian again, he had ordered the famous driver to pick up the plane in advance, but he forgot that there were two small ones.


    As soon as they heard that they were going home, the two children jumped up happily.


    "I haven''t seen my father for several days. I miss my father so much!"


    "I want my father too. I want my father to hug and hold high!"


    Fu Shuang said with a smile, "don''t embarrass your father. If you eat so fat, you''re not afraid to make your father tired."


    "No! No one is fat? They are so cute that they expand!" Xiaoyuer flashed her eyes and played a coquettish role.


    Fu Shuang rubbed her head and waved goodbye to everyone: "I''ll take the children back first. See you tomorrow."


    He Xian opened his mouth to stop: "Shuang Shuang, you..."


    "Huh?" Fu Shuang looked back at him.


    Hexian could not say what he said.


    The two children are going to kindergarten tomorrow morning. They must send people back. You can''t ask Xu muzhou to pick them up this big night, can you?


    "Slow down on the road. I''ll let the driver take you there."


    "What about you?"


    "Let''s take a taxi."


    Fu Shuang thought it was ok, so he nodded: "see you tomorrow."


    He Xian''s face was heavy, waved his hand, turned and left.


    Li Kexin keenly noticed that he Xian''s mood fell in a moment.


    She had a special pleasure in her heart and gloated at the corner of her mouth.


    She can''t get along well with him. Why isn''t he Xian in front of Fu Shuang?


    Heaven''s favorite son can''t do everything well. As an ordinary person, it''s inevitable to encounter some unpleasant things!


    Such self consolation made Li Kexin feel much better.


    When approaching the school, Li Kexin suddenly said, "we won''t go back to the dormitory tonight?"


    "Why?" Zhang ChuChu asked.


    "It has rained several times in Shenzhen. The bedding must be damp and uncomfortable to sleep. Why don''t we sleep outside tonight and take the bedding out to dry early tomorrow morning."


    Li Kexin''s reason is very legitimate. Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui agree.


    As soon as Fu Shuang left, he Xian was very interested and didn''t bother to pay attention to so much. They could do whatever they like.


    Back to the famous, he Xian went straight back to his room.


    Li Kexin, Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu also entered the guest room. Because they had taken a bath on the plane, Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu directly put on their pajamas and were ready to go to bed.


    Li Kexin suddenly said, "I''m a little hungry. How about you? Do you want to eat?"


    Wang Hui shook her head: "I still eat. I feel my pants are tight. Don''t eat, don''t eat."


    "I''m not hungry, and I won''t eat any more. Go and eat by yourself."


    Li Kexin used to make excuses. It would be better if neither of them went.


    She came out of the guest room door, went straight to Hexian''s room and knocked three times.


    "Come in."


    He Xian is lying in bed watching TV to pass the time, lazily pressing the remote control.


    With permission, Li Kexin took a deep breath, twisted the door handle, endured the pain of his steps and walked in slowly.


    Hearing the footsteps, he Xian subconsciously raised his eyes and saw that it was Li Kexin. He couldn''t help frowning.


    "What are you doing here?"


    When Li Kexin heard this, his heart was cold. He stared at Hexian''s eyes and laughed at himself for a while: "can''t I come?"


    He Xian pursed his lips and felt an inexplicable irritability in his heart. Don''t open your face and don''t talk.


    Li Kexin was deeply hurt, but she came and couldn''t return without success.


    She knew that once school started and Fu Shuang was there, he Xian''s attitude towards her would be cold and alienated.


    It was not easy for her to open up the situation and make great progress. She must not tolerate this kind of thing.

 Chapter 601

    Li Kexin looked at He Xian calmly. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he hesitated. He walked over silently and sat down beside the bed.


    Hexian felt the edge of the bed sink and looked back. Li Kexin was unbuttoning the back neck of his skirt.


    "What are you doing?" He Xian frowned and glared at her angrily.


    Li Kexin''s heart was cold, but his lips raised a slightly ironic smile: "what do you say?"


    He Xian didn''t answer with a cold face.


    Li Kexin unbuttoned and slowly took off her skirt. Her greasy body was like a enchanting water snake.


    "Don''t you miss me at all?"


    He Xian narrowed his eyes and rolled his throat.


    "Kexin, don''t do this." he stretched out his hand and tried to push Li Kexin away.


    On one side of Li Kexin''s body, he Xian''s hand landed in the softest place.


    "Hmm ~" the girl''s throat overflowed with a soft and penetrating whisper. A pair of white and delicate lotus root arms hung in He Xian''s neck, leaned forward and pressed on him.


    "Hmm..." He Xian snorted stiffly and wanted to struggle again, but he was captured by a pair of tender lips.


    ¡­¡­


    He Xian looked at Li Kexin, who had fallen into a coma, and his eyebrows tightened.


    Having a relationship with Li Kexin was originally unexpected.


    He tried several times to end this chaotic relationship, but Li Kexin always stuck to him and threw himself into his arms.


    He Xian knew that this was wrong. Something big would happen sooner or later, but he couldn''t resist.


    It''s not a lack of self-control. In fact, he Xian has played with all kinds of beautiful women. Li Kexin can resist this kind of cauliflower by biting his teeth.


    But I don''t know why. Every time he faces Li Kexin''s enthusiasm, he can always think of Fu Shuang''s indifference. It''s like holding a breath in his heart, just thinking about venting and forgetting everything else.


    Now back to school, no more than in Nanshan, there are many people with mixed eyes. If one can''t get it well, he will wear it.


    Hexian doesn''t want Fu Shuang to know all this, so that his image of "playboy" in Fu Shuang''s heart will become more and more profound.


    He Xian sighed and pushed Li Kexin.


    Li Kexin snuggled up to him and stuck closer.


    The girl''s body is soft and greasy, with a unique faint fragrance, which is faintly introduced into her nose.


    He Xian was very upset at the moment, and he didn''t have any idea.


    "Kexin, wake up."


    Li Kexin made a noise and was a little impatient.


    "Kexin, wake up!" He Xian stepped up his efforts and pushed Li Kexin again.


    Li Kexin opened his eyes lazily and looked vaguely at He Xian: "what''s the matter?"


    "You should go back." He Xian said coldly.


    Li Kexin was stunned. He stared at him for a long time before biting his lips. He hummed weakly, "I don''t want to go back."


    "This is at school!" He Xian stressed, "you hurry back!"


    Of course, Li Kexin knows that this is at school. The reason why she came here today is to tell he Xian that since she is already his woman, she doesn''t intend to hide and tuck in. She always needs a decent name.


    "I don''t want to go back." Li Kexin looked directly into Hexian''s eyes and stubbornly disobeyed him for the first time.


    Li Kexin has always been clever and obedient in front of He Xian. This is the first time she has shown a clear intention of resistance.


    He Xian was impatient: "go back now! Otherwise they will know."


    "Are you so afraid that they know?" Li Kexin looked at him with burning eyes, vaguely pressing, "I can''t see the light?"


    He Xian choked for a moment. Don''t open his face and said coldly, "everyone knows I have a girlfriend. You will be gossip when you are with me."


    "But Shuangshuang is clearly not your girlfriend. She has a boyfriend!" Li Kexin was a little crazy and his voice was loud unconsciously.


    He Xian''s face was cold and angrily said, "that''s what I did with her!"


    "But now it''s my business with you!" Li Kexin sat up, hugged the thin quilt and confronted Hexian without concession.


    He Xian was a little dumb. He stared into Li Kexin''s eyes and suddenly smiled for a long time.


    "What do you want? Just say it."


    The woman really couldn''t help but show her fox tail.


    What do you say you love him at first sight? What do you say you just want a chance? Oh, you just want money!


    Anyway, he has been in the flowers all these years. Who doesn''t know that he is famous for his pity for fragrance and jade. He never treats his female partner badly. He just gives Li Kexin what he wants.


    Li Kexin was hurt by the irony in his eyes and said with a self mocking smile, "what do I want? Didn''t I tell you earlier? I just want a chance. I like you and I want to be with you."


    "But I don''t like you, you always know." Hexian coldly pierced her fantasy. "I can''t be with you. You can want money, car and room, but it''s impossible to be famous."


    "Why?" Li Kexin''s heart was as cold as ice. He was stunned for a while and asked, "just because I came from a bad family and didn''t have a prominent family background, even if I was sincere, couldn''t I get a chance?"

 Chapter 602

    "It has nothing to do with family background." He Xian said cruelly.


    He doesn''t like her. Even if she has a prominent family background, he still won''t like her.


    "That''s because of Fu Shuang?" Li Kexin laughed and said sarcastically to He Xian, "unfortunately, Fu Shuang doesn''t like you. She has someone she likes. She will marry Xu muzhou soon."


    He Xian was stunned and his eyes gradually relaxed.


    Fu Shuang has said many times that once she reaches the legal age of marriage, she will marry Xu muzhou.


    And Xu muzhou is eager to marry Fu Shuang right away.


    It''s still a month and a half before she turns 20.


    Seeing that he Xian was silent, Li Kexin knew that her mace had worked, and he couldn''t help feeling a little proud.


    What if he likes to pay frost?


    Blind people can see that he Xian can''t compete with Xu muzhou at all, and Fu Shuang has such a good family background and doesn''t need to compromise for anyone or anything. He Xian just wants to be hard and doesn''t have that capital.


    Li Kexin gently hugged Hexian, like talking to himself and expressing his soul.


    "Ah Xian, I know you like Shuang Shuang. I don''t ask you to forget her now, but ah Xian, please give me a chance to prove myself. I''m no worse than Shuang Shuang, and I love you wholeheartedly. As long as you can give me a chance, I can replace her."


    He Xian was stunned and let Li Kexin hold him without saying a word.


    As for what she said, he listened and thought it was very funny, but he couldn''t afford to refute it.


    replace?


    Oh, if the person you really love for the first time is so easy to replace, how can there be so many sad people in the world?


    He Xian sighed, pushed Li Kexin away, silently placed a cigarette and smoked faintly.


    Seeing this, Li Kexin knew that he Xian was in a low mood at the moment. It was easy for her to disgust him if she stayed.


    She took a shower, slowly dressed, and then looked back at Hexian deeply. Until he raised his head and their eyes met, she immediately lowered her head and said goodbye with a murmuring nasal voice.


    "I''m gone, you... Alas!"


    Li Kexin sighed and breathed. He turned lonely and walked away with heavy steps.


    Back in the room, Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui have fallen asleep.


    Li Kexin didn''t turn on the light, used his mobile phone to illuminate, groped to the bedside, didn''t take off his clothes, so he lay down.


    Looking at the dark night sky, Li Kexin couldn''t sleep.


    With Fu Shuang''s 20th birthday getting closer and closer, Li Kexin faintly realized that he Xian would not give up. Something must happen during this time.


    The only thing she can do is to wait and see the change. Once she has the right opportunity, she must firmly seize it and succeed in one fell swoop.


    On the other side, he Xian was also tossing and turning.


    Obviously, the body is very tired and the spirit is very depressed, but I just can''t sleep.


    Smoke one after another, dry mouth, dizziness and brain swelling, but there is no sleepiness.


    He has been deliberately ignoring Fu Shuang''s 20th birthday.


    Although she may not really marry Xu muzhou in a month and a half, their marriage must be put on the agenda, and they are likely to be officially engaged and announced to the world.


    Once engaged, if he wants to win love again, it will be too difficult. It is tantamount to a direct war with Xu.


    If there is a war or not, just Fu Shuang. She is dead set on Xu muzhou and will never stand on his side.


    He Xian beat his head hard and had a headache.


    Thinking of Fu Shuang returning to Lvyang water bank this evening, he Xian only felt that naorenzi was buzzing and was about to explode.


    Unlike He Xian and Li Kexin, Fu Shuang slept soundly.


    She called Xu muzhou and said she was on her way back.


    As soon as the car arrived at Lvyang Shuian, Xu muzhou was waiting at the door of the community.


    When they got home, they first settled the two sleepy children. The young couple were gentle and fell asleep in their arms.


    Because he was afraid that Fu Shuang''s wound did not heal completely and would hurt her if it was too fierce, Xu muzhou did not take the last step. After serving his daughter-in-law, he went to flush cold water to solve it by himself.


    1¡¢ Good night.


    Wake up in the morning and feel refreshed.


    Fu Shuang rarely slept so well. She couldn''t help being coquettish with Xu muzhou: "ah! It''s most comfortable to sleep with her husband."


    Xu muzhou keenly captured the key words: "what do you mean? Do you want to say that it''s uncomfortable to sleep with someone else''s husband?"


    "Yes!" Fu Shuang nodded without thinking.


    Xu Mu Zhou''s heart suddenly burst out: "what are you talking about? Who is someone else''s husband?"


    When Fu Shuang saw that he was serious, he suddenly laughed: "your son, that''s not someone else''s husband. Who is it?"


    Xu muzhou was stunned. He just reacted. Little thing, he was worried about him on purpose.


    He fished his waist, buckled it into his arms and kissed it deeply.


    The two children came early in the morning. They heard a voice inside. They came in without knocking on the door.


    At the first sight, I saw my parents holding and kissing together. The two children didn''t know what it meant. They just held each other high and jumped up with a cry.

 Chapter 603

    "I want to kiss too!"


    "Kiss! Me too!"


    The couple were so affectionate that they were almost frightened by the collision of two fleshy little bodies.


    Xu muzhou''s face sank and threw a white eye at him: "what are you two doing here?"


    Xiao yu''er tilted his head and replied, "tell mom and dad to get up quickly. I''ll take my sister and me to kindergarten later."


    Xiaoyuer blinked her big eyes, stared at Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou for a long time, and suddenly said, "boys and girls can''t kiss. If they kiss, they will have a baby. Mom and Dad, are you going to have a baby?"


    Fu Shuang''s face turned red.


    Xu muzhou glared at her and said, "do you still break in when you know Mom and dad are giving birth to a baby? If you disturb mom and Dad, do you still want your brother and sister?"


    As soon as the two children heard this, they looked at each other. By coincidence, they stuck out their tongues, held hands and ran away.


    Fu Shuang stamped her feet and was too ashamed: "why do you talk to children like that?"


    "How else?" Xu muzhou shrugged and didn''t care. "Aren''t they crying to be brothers and sisters? I''m obedient to them."


    Fu Shuang smoked at the corner of his mouth: "


    This guy, he''s always right.


    After breakfast, Liu Ma sent her two children to school and Xu muzhou sent Fu Shuang to Shenzhen University.


    "I''ll just drive myself."


    Xu muzhou firmly opposed: "I''m not at ease on such a long way."


    "What''s wrong? I''ll drive when I''m 15, old driver!" Fu Shuang patted his chest. "Go to work by yourself. I''ll drive to school."


    Xu muzhou thrust her into the car, got into the driver''s seat, closed the door, and sped out with one foot on the accelerator.


    Fu Shuang: "


    All right, all right. A husband who does everything himself is much better than a shopkeeper who throws his hands off.


    It''s getting late. The road is very blocked. When we get to school, the first class is over.


    Xu muzhou always sent Fu Shuang to the teaching building. After watching her enter the teaching building, he drove away.


    When Fu Shuang walked into the classroom with her book in her arms, it was just the break time.


    As soon as Zhang ChuChu saw her, he waved to her and shouted, "frost, this way, this way, I''ll leave a place for you."


    The cry attracted the attention of more than 100 students. This is a big class. The three classes in the same department are all there.


    Fu Shuang stuck out his tongue, planted his head through the crowd, walked to the empty seat and looked around.


    "He boy skipped class again?"


    Zhang ChuChu spread his hand: "I don''t know. We slept in the famous last night. He didn''t get up for breakfast in the morning. We didn''t see him."


    "This fellow boy also said he had to study hard, and he skipped classes in the morning." he paid his voice and make complaints about his phone.


    He Xian suffered from severe insomnia and barely slept for a while until dawn.


    The cell phone rang for a long time before he woke him up.


    He grabbed his cell phone and took a look. He saw that it was Fu Shuang''s phone and connected it.


    "Young master, are you serious about skipping classes at the beginning of school?"


    He Xian was stunned: "where are you?"


    "Where else can I be? In the classroom. Come quickly and save a seat for you."


    "Oh, OK, I''ll be right there."


    He Xian yawned and rubbed his stuffy temples. Ten thousand people in his heart didn''t want to go to class, but his mouth was out of control.


    Hang up the phone, Fu Shuang stretched, took out his textbook, opened his notebook, sat upright and quietly waiting for class.


    Li Kexin looked at it silently, feeling rather bad.


    At breakfast, she called He Xian, but no one answered. She also sent several messages and didn''t reply.


    When Fu Shuang made a phone call, he Xian hurried to class.


    Oh, she loved and paid wholeheartedly, but he Xian turned a blind eye to Frost''s words.


    It''s his true love!


    When he Xian came, class had already begun.


    The teacher didn''t embarrass him. He just nagged and asked him to come in early next time.


    He Xian stood at the door, looked around, locked Fu Shuang''s position and walked straight over.


    On both sides of Fu Shuang are Zhang ChuChu and Li Kexin, and the vacancy is on the other side of Li Kexin.


    He Xian frowned, subconsciously disgusted, but he was in class at the moment. He couldn''t let Li Kexin and Fu Shuang change positions, so he had to make do with sitting down.


    He Xian was in a hurry, so he simply washed and rinsed. He didn''t care to eat breakfast, let alone take his schoolbag and textbook.


    Li Kexin took the initiative to push the textbook in front of He Xian and motioned him to read it together.


    He Xian screwed his eyebrows again, threw himself on the table and began to make up for sleep.


    Li Kexin was immediately embarrassed and felt very wronged. He bit his lips, planted his head and endured the surging tears.


    When Fu Shuang saw he Xian coming, he pretended to be a dead dog, reached over and knocked him on the head with a pen pole.


    He Xian turned his head and saw Fu Shuang glaring at him. He couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and whispered, "why?"

 Chapter 604

    "Class!" Fu Shuang replied with two concise words.


    He Xian stuck out his tongue, wrinkled his nose and made a face at her. He sat up, supported his head with one hand, half of his eyes fell on the textbook, half over Li Kexin and fell on Fu Shuang.


    From this point of view, he could not see Fu Shuang''s face. He could only see her hand. He kept writing and drawing in the book and taking notes.


    Fu Shuang''s handwriting is beautiful and neat, and his notes are neat and pleasing to the eye.


    He Xian watched with great interest. As for what the teacher said, he didn''t know at all.


    As soon as class was over, he Xian lay on the table and wanted to make up for some sleep.


    Fu Shuang couldn''t see the dead appearance of his salted fish, so he said to Li Kexin, "Kexin, let''s change positions."


    Li Kexin frowned and subconsciously wanted to object.


    But before she opened her mouth, he Xian had handed it in with a look in his eyes: "hurry, hurry, change quickly."


    He Xian opened his mouth, and Li Kexin didn''t object in front of so many students, so he had to change his position reluctantly.


    As soon as Fu Shuang sat down, he Xian said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you all morning. I miss me?"


    Fu Shuang raised his hand and hit Hexian''s head heavily.


    "Miss you, big head! I ask you, where''s your book?"


    "What book?" He Xian looked confused.


    "What are you doing here? You sleepwalk without books in class!" Fu Shuang taught him angrily. "Your grandfather told me to look after you. I can warn you, put your mind on reading and don''t fool around day by day."


    He Xian scratched his head and said sheepishly, "it''s not that I got up late. You have to hurry. I came here without worrying about taking the book."


    "Got up late? What did you do last night? Were you a thief?"


    The frost is just to make complaints about it, but unexpectedly, the listener has no intention of listening. He hid not to open his eyes immediately. He was too afraid to see frost.


    What he is most worried about is being paid. If he knows that he has an affair with Li Kexin, he will be in trouble.


    If another woman goes to bed, Fu Shuang won''t say much, but Li Kexin is her roommate. She has a special identity and is always different.


    Li Kexin couldn''t calm down when he heard the sentence "I was a thief last night". His heart was more weak than his kidney, and his face turned red.


    Since she dared to go to Hexian last night, she was not afraid to be known by others. Even her heart hoped that this matter would be publicized as soon as possible. In this way, Hexian had to face Fu Shuang and would give her a statement.


    However, at this point, she was a little timid, afraid that Fu Shuang really knew something.


    With this contradictory mood, Li Kexin planted his head and ears, glanced at Fu Shuang and he Xian from the corner of his eyes, and paid attention to their every move.


    He Xian yawned and pointed to the two big black circles under his eyes: "aunt, do you have any points in your mind if I am a thief at night? Seven days, I''ve played with you for seven days. I''m not tired? I''m almost collapsing!"


    Fu Shuang rolled her eyes: "you can pull it down! Who hasn''t played for seven days and I still have two children? I''m no harder than you?"


    Fu Shuang said she took two children, but the students around her only regarded them as children in her family. No one thought she had a pair of children.


    He Xian waved his hand and didn''t want to continue to argue with her: "OK, OK, you''re reasonable. What you said is right. My fault. I''ll try not to be late in the future. Is that all right?"


    Fu Shuang kept her mouth curled. She really didn''t believe he Xian''s promise.


    It''s noisy. Class will begin soon.


    Because Fu Shuang was sitting beside him, he was very serious in the next two classes. He didn''t say how much he heard, at least he sat down honestly all the time.


    Li Kexin looked in his eyes and was angry in his heart.


    This differential treatment is too obvious. People can''t pretend to see it.


    As soon as the bell rang, he Xian stood up and pulled Fu Shuang.


    "Gee, why didn''t I see you so active in class? I know to eat!"


    As soon as he Xian took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, did this guy take gun medicine early in the morning? He spoke so quickly.


    "Hey, is that psychosis bothering you?" Hexian asked tentatively, looking forward to Fu Shuang''s positive reply.


    Fu Shuang threw a white eye at him: "you are mentally ill! Shut up if you can''t talk well!"


    He Xian was a little frustrated and said, "I''m not wrong. It''s what it is!"


    Fu Shuang raised his foot and kicked him. He kicked him, hugged the book and left angrily.


    He Xian stood still, raised his eyebrows and looked at her leaving figure, and suddenly smiled meaningfully.


    She is still very concerned about Xu muzhou''s illness, and Xu muzhou will not be completely indifferent to Fu Shuang''s reduced fertility and his inability to accept his touch.


    With such deep resentment and such a big hidden danger, where is it so easy to form this marriage?


    In the last month and a half, he had to think about how to give Shuang a big gift to celebrate her 20th birthday.

 Chapter 605

    Fu Shuang''s injury is almost healed. Except that he can''t exercise violently, it basically won''t affect his normal life.


    After returning to school during the holiday, she put her mind on reading. She took every class seriously. After class, she studied her notes carefully. If she didn''t understand anything, she asked her classmates and teachers.


    Shenzhen University is one of the best universities in China. All those who can be admitted are Xueba.


    With a good learning atmosphere, life at school is more comfortable.


    Fu Shuang usually doesn''t go back to the Lvyang waterfront. Every night, he goes to a famous dinner with his roommates. He has enough to eat and drink. Several people sit together to study, exchange and discuss the learning tasks of the day, and solve any problems they don''t understand in time.


    Occasionally study late into the night, do not want to go back to the dormitory, live in the famous.


    Fu Shuang studies hard and drives He Xian to a certain extent. He also works hard.


    But after all, he barely graduated from junior high school. He didn''t go to senior high school at all. He suddenly came into contact with college courses and was very hard.


    Li Kexin volunteered to take on the important task of He Xian''s tutor. Her grades are the best among the four. She can cope with her school homework easily and can take time to coach he Xian.


    He Xian objected, saying that he was afraid of delaying Li Kexin''s schoolwork. He could spend money to hire senior students to tutor his lessons.


    "If you spend money on hiring senior students, it''s not as good as spending money on me." Li Kexin half joked, "we''re in the same class. The course progress is the same. It''s more convenient to have dinner and class together every day than outsiders?"


    After a pause, he asked everyone, "do you think so?"


    Zhang ChuChu nodded foolishly: "yes, my people are always more reliable and convenient than outsiders."


    But Wang Hui heard the implication. She couldn''t help looking at Fu Shuang and didn''t say anything.


    Fu Shuang flipped through the book and said carelessly, "I think Kexin''s words are very reasonable. We learn together. Kexin knows where the difficult points are. The guidance of senior students and sisters is no problem, but she may not be able to keep up with the teacher''s progress. Ah Xian, you''d better let Kexin teach. Anyway, she''s smart, learns fastest and won''t delay her homework."


    Li Kexin hurriedly said, "look, Shuangshuang says that. No problem. I''ll teach you. If you''re really sorry, you can pay me class fees at the market price and let me earn some extra money to buy a dress and a lipstick."


    What he said was reasonable. He Xian really couldn''t find a reason to refuse.


    Especially when he saw Fu Shuang writing and drawing on the book with his head buried, he didn''t even look at him, so he was angry.


    "Well, then it''s troublesome." He Xian was angry and his tone was not good.


    Fu Shuang is thinking about a knowledge point. She can''t figure it out. She doesn''t notice the abnormality of He Xian at all.


    "Hey, clear, I can''t understand here. Can you explain it to me?"


    Fu Shuang has dropped a lot of courses in front of him and hasn''t completely made up for them. At the moment, I have a headache looking at my notes.


    Zhang ChuChu took a look and quickly explained to her.


    He Xian looked at them as if they were alone. He was so angry that his teeth were sore.


    "Kexin, let''s go." He Xian said in an accentuated tone, deliberately toward Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang ignored him at all and listened to Zhang ChuChu''s explanation with a pen.


    He Xian stamped his feet, scolded secretly, and turned away.


    Li Kexin hurriedly followed and was happy.


    She hasn''t done anything yet. He Xian has more and more opinions on Shuang.


    According to the current situation, he Xian can break up with Fu Shuang without her doing anything.


    When he Xian came to his room, he threw himself on the bed, paralyzed lazily, narrowed his eyes and rested lazily.


    Li Kexin came forward and pushed him: "get up, don''t sleep first, and don''t sleep until you finish your homework today."


    He Xian opened his eyes and said with a sarcastic smile, "why, do you really want to help me with my homework?"


    Li Kexin looked serious: "yes, your foundation is weak. If you don''t redouble your efforts, how can you catch up with everyone''s progress?"


    He Xian was stunned. He only thought Li Kexin offered himself for the sake of being close to the water. Unexpectedly, she really came to be a tutor.


    "Ah Xian, your family has a throne to inherit. If you don''t study hard, how can you be a qualified crown prince? I heard that you have an illegitimate brother who has strong ability and is your father''s right-hand assistant."


    Li Kexin nagged while picking up his textbook notes.


    He Xian frowned and said, "who did you listen to?"


    "Your brother is in charge of Nanshan resort. Do you need to listen to anyone?" Li Kexin replied as if nothing had happened.


    A rich family like the he family will inevitably have some wind. There is no need to deliberately inquire about the affair.


    Illegitimate children are not favored but have outstanding ability. The crown prince is loved but has no talent and virtue. The dispute over the throne is imminent. This is a rotten old story in TV dramas.


    He Xian smacked his mouth. He was very upset at the thought of his talented brother who had no status.


    If he had not been weak and ill, and his family was afraid that he would not grow up, they wouldn''t let him do it. Even reading and writing were afraid that he would be tired. How could he become such a useless waste now?


    He Zhuo can have today, but he just takes advantage of it.


    But then again, if he doesn''t catch up, he will really fall into the disadvantage.

 Chapter 606

    He Xian cheered up and sat opposite Li Kexin, ready to listen to her lecture.


    Seeing this, Li Kexin quickly went around to Hexian, sat down next to him, took out his textbooks and notes, and explained to him word by word.


    "Ah Xian, your other lessons are weak. There''s no big problem, but math must be made up slowly. When the weekend comes, I''ll get a set of exercises in high school math textbooks, and let''s make up from scratch."


    Huxianton cried with a sad face: "ah? To make up for the whole high school mathematics?"


    Li Kexin nodded seriously: "it must be supplemented, otherwise you will not understand and apply many formulas."


    He Xian said, "three years! If you want to make up for three years of homework, you just give me a knife!"


    The baby''s face was wrinkled like balsam pear, and her round eyes were full of despair. The expression seemed to be crying.


    Li Kexin was amused by the childish appearance of He Xian. His heart moved. He got close to him uncontrollably and kissed him on the cheek quickly.


    In this relationship, although Li Kexin has always been very bold and active, she is only 18 years old after all, "Oh." He Xian replied blankly.


    Li Kexin is serious. In fact, Yu Guang in the corner of his eye has been paying attention to He Xian''s expression. When he sees his stupidity, his heart becomes sweeter and sweeter.


    She is confident that she will win Hexian. It''s just a matter of time.


    A blink of an eye, the night is deep.


    Fu Shuang was dizzy and couldn''t think at all, so he put forward that this is the end of today.


    She asked the manager to prepare some light snacks and said, "your young master is also studying. Send them a copy."


    The manager smiled and flattered: "Miss Fu, you are the best. Our young master is so big, but he has never used his skills like this. It''s all your credit!"


    Fu Shuang smiled and straightened his chest.


    She still has a sense of accomplishment in bringing him back to the right path.


    "The old man told us that we must take good care of the young master and Miss Fu''s daily food and daily life to ensure that you two can concentrate on your study."


    "Then ask people to get more things to replenish the brain and brighten the eyes. Our head melon seeds are not easy to use. It''s hard to learn."


    "Miss Fu, you''re really joking. You''re smart. The old man is full of praise for you."


    Fu Shuang waved his hand, and the manager withdrew with a smiling face.


    After supper, Fu Shuang stretched himself, yawned and said, "I''m so tired. Go to bed."


    "Where to sleep?" Wang Hui looked at her watch. "At 10:30, the dormitory door hasn''t been closed. Shall we go back or sleep here?"


    "Go back. It''s too crowded to sleep in one bed for four."


    Zhang ChuChu rubbed his eyes and complained: "if you study so late every day in the future, you''ll be very tired to go back to school, otherwise you''ll make do with sleeping."


    "It''s OK. I''m just full. It''s better to walk and eat." Fu Shuang smiled and pulled her up. "If you don''t think you''re tossing around, I''ll let them clean up another guest room, and two of us won''t be crowded."


    Zhang ChuChu pouted. The boss stood up reluctantly, twisted his neck and walked out slowly.


    When she came to the door, she suddenly asked, "do you want to call Kexin?"


    Wang Hui''s face suddenly became very strange and winked at Zhang ChuChu.


    Fu Shuang didn''t notice, and casually replied, "it''s rare that he is willing to study hard. Let''s not disturb them. Anyway, there is a room here. Kexin has finished tutoring him. If it''s too late, there''s a place to sleep, don''t worry about them."


    Wang Hui opened her mouth and wanted to say something. When the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them.


    Fu Shuang doesn''t like he Xian, which is known in the whole dormitory.


    She doesn''t care. What''s the hurry between them?


    As for Li Kexin''s love for Hexian, it seems that they have no position to interfere. After all, both men and women are single dogs. From the moral level, Li Kexin has nothing wrong.


    Seeing that the three of them were leaving, the manager quickly arranged for the driver to escort them.


    "No, let''s just walk." Fu Shuang said back, "let someone clean up another room. If we study late in the future, we won''t go back."


    "OK, Miss Fu, I''ll have someone prepare tomorrow."


    Fu Shuang nodded and turned to walk out of the famous.


    There are many young couples on the road. They seize the last time before the entrance guard to date, eat supper, take a walk, and are very tired.

 Chapter 607

    Fu Shuang looked at these energetic young people with some inexplicable emotion.


    In her previous life, she was also one of these people. She put all her mind on falling in love, holding a scum man as a baby.


    Thinking of Chen Haoran, Fu Shuang subconsciously frowned.


    Even though Chen Haoran was dead and her ashes were lost by He Xian, she still couldn''t let go.


    Chen Haoran''s harm to her is really too heavy. She can''t completely erase those shadows when she lives again.


    Fu Shuang kept silent. Wang Hui couldn''t help worrying. She took her arm and elbow and asked her in a small voice, "Shuangshuang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fu Shuang was a little stunned. Wang Hui raised the volume and asked again before she came back to her senses.


    "Nothing." Fu Shuang forced out a thin smile and pulled his thoughts out of the past.


    Now Chen Haoran and Gu Qingzi have turned to ashes. She shouldn''t think of them and add trouble to herself.


    Let''s think about Xu muzhou, two children and a better life in the future.


    "Shuang Shuang, you..." Wang Hui thought she noticed something and hesitated not to know how to speak.


    "Huihui, what do you want to say?" Fu Shuang looked at her in surprise, his eyes full of doubts. "If you have something to say, don''t hesitate."


    "You..." Wang Hui took a look at the famous direction, wanted to say it, swallowed it hard, shook her head and said, "nothing, just see you distracted, think you have something on your mind."


    "I''m fine. I''m just thinking about today''s homework. It''s so difficult!" Fu Shuang stretched a big stretch and sighed. "Fortunately, you accompany me and explain the key and difficult points to me. Otherwise, I can''t understand if I grope alone."


    Zhang ChuChu proudly raised his chin, patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, we have contracted your homework for the past four years!"


    Before Fu Shuang was admitted to Shenzhen University, he was an art student. The level of culture class was far lower than that of three roommates. Plus a year''s suspension, he forgot almost everything that should be forgotten. Compared with the three roommates, there was a big gap.


    "Thank you so much." Fu Shuang bent down solemnly and bowed 90 degrees.


    Zhang ChuChu did not hide and helped her with both hands: "it should be, it should be."


    Wang Hui was so amused that she laughed that she temporarily put Li Kexin''s problem behind her.


    Fu Shuang sighed again. She thought about He Xian, who had been reformed, and Gu Lidong, who had never recovered. She simply wanted to blow Gu Lidong''s dog''s head out.


    I promised well at first. After I came out, I began to learn to do business. After I really came out, the guy didn''t admit it. Although he didn''t hang out with friends, he kept himself at home, smoking and drinking, and didn''t do business.


    Thinking of Gu Lidong, Fu Shuang is a heart stopper.


    This brother, I don''t know if he can be saved.


    All the way back to the dormitory, ten minutes from the access control time.


    Wang Hui looked at the wall clock in the hall and said meaningfully, "it seems that Kexin won''t come back tonight."


    She doesn''t know where Li Kexin and he Xian have developed, but the signs are wrong. This is certain.


    Zhang ChuChu looked at Fu Shuang and agreed: "yes, it''s all this point. Most of them don''t come back."


    Fu Shuang didn''t think there was anything wrong. He casually said, "if you don''t come back, you won''t come back. Anyway, there''s a place to sleep. It''s easy to go to class directly tomorrow morning."


    Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu looked at each other. One picked his eyebrow and the other turned his mouth.


    The parties didn''t say anything, so they couldn''t talk much. After all, they are in a dormitory. They don''t look up and look down. They want to live together for four years.


    Ten minutes later, the dormitory door was locked, and Li Kexin didn''t come back.


    After supper, he Xian didn''t want to study any more. Li Kexin didn''t force him to smoke two cigarettes.


    The manager came and reported that Fu Shuang and they had gone back to school.


    He Xian immediately looked at Li Kexin and signaled that she should go back.


    Li Kexin frowned and went straight into the bathroom.


    He Xian frowned and shouted, "Kexin!"


    Li Kexin didn''t answer and took a bath.


    Fu Shuang is away from them. She doesn''t need to endure sleepiness and leave tonight. She can stay with He Xian all night.


    To sum up, apart from her first night in Nanshan, she stayed with He Xian all night, and then she never spent the whole night together again.


    Just like in the TV play, she is like a low concubine who leaves silently after sleeping.


    This is more or less insulting. Li Kexin has always been very uncomfortable, but there is no way. In order to hide people''s ears and eyes, he has to do so.


    After taking a bath, Li Kexin came out wrapped in a bath towel.


    Her hair was dripping with water, which fell on her shoulders, over her collarbone, down to her chest and into her bath towel.


    He Xian looked coldly and was inexplicably disappointed.


    Li Kexin wrapped around the water snake and hugged Hexian''s neck. The enchanting demon whispered, "ah Xian ~"


    He Xian twisted his face. Don''t look at her at the beginning. He grabbed her shoulder with his right hand and wanted to push her away.


    Li Kexin was stunned when he Xian noticed his intention. He bit his lips, tore off the bath towel recklessly, and the whole person pasted it.

 Chapter 608

    He Xian was wearing clothes. The water stains dripping from Li Kexin''s hair soon wet his clothes.


    Separated by a layer of wet cloth, the two hot bodies fit closely.


    He Xian frowned again and again, but Li Kexin refused to let go. He boldly put his right hand into his clothes and bowed his head to kiss his Adam''s apple.


    He Xian''s throat overflowed with a slightly angry roar. After all, he couldn''t resist being teased, so he turned over and pressed Li Kexin down.


    ¡­¡­


    As usual, he Xian is fierce and vigorous. At least he has to toss about in the middle of the night. At the end of the night, Li Kexin is often sleepy and can''t keep his eyelids open.


    Today, however, he Xian stopped only once and smoked by the head of the bed.


    Li Kexin looked at him in amazement and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Ah Xian, you..." what did Li Kexin want to say, and he was embarrassed to speak.


    You can''t just ask him why once today. It seems that she wants to be dissatisfied.


    After he Xian smoked a cigarette, he said coldly, "Kexin, that''s all."


    "What?" Li Kexin couldn''t believe his ears, waved to disperse the smoke and stared at Hexian''s eyes. "What did you say?"


    "I said, that''s it." he Xianhuo turned to Li Kexin and said word by word.


    Li Kexin''s lips kept trembling, and her throat seemed to be stuck with a thick and long fishbone, which made her painful, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Tears quickly condensed in my eyes, first a thin layer of fog, and then condensed into water droplets, which were contained in my bones and couldn''t be dropped.


    He Xian took back his eyes and couldn''t bear it, but it was only a trace, which was not enough to make him change his mind.


    "What compensation do you want? Clothes? Bags? Jewelry?" He Xian asked expressionless, just like those women before he sent them off.


    The only difference between Li Kexin and other women is that there are only two points.


    First, she is Fu Shuang''s roommate.


    Second, she is the first woman he is not interested in at all.


    Although other women also threw themselves into Hexian''s arms, he was also interested in each other after all, so he played for a long time. For those women, Hexian was a little more patient and more generous.


    In his relationship with Li Kexin, he was not interested at all, and even opposed it several times. It was just that Li Kexin started too fast and he was out of control for a moment.


    In order to prevent long dreams, he Xian just wanted to cut the mess quickly and end this chaotic relationship.


    Li Kexin stared at Hexian blankly. His eyes blinked and tears burst into his eyes.


    Her voice trembled fiercely: "do you think I''m with you for clothes, jewelry and bags? Hexian, who do you think I''m Li Kexin?"


    He Xian didn''t answer and lit another cigarette.


    Li Kexin shivered his lips and looked at He Xian with tears.


    However, he Xian didn''t look at Li Kexin until he finished smoking a cigarette.


    Li Kexin seemed to hear the sound of broken glass coming from her chest. She could even feel that a crack suddenly appeared in her heart and spread rapidly. With a crash, the whole heart was broken into countless pieces, leaving only residue on the ground.


    The chest is empty, like a soul.


    Li Kexin smiled with tears and satirized: "Hexian, did you decide from the beginning that I was with you for your money and your compensation?"


    He Xian still had a cold face, pursed his mouth and said nothing.


    He knows best whether he wants his money or not.


    Li Kexin may be better than those women before him. She is not so mercenary, but the reason why she is so obsessed with her is that she takes the initiative to climb the bed after only a month. His family background is definitely a big reason.


    "Hexian, have you never believed that I really like you, like you, not your money?"


    Li Kexin stared sadly at Hexian with tears in his eyes.


    He Xian remained silent.


    He has always been a lively and cheerful person, small. He talks endlessly, and the active atmosphere is a good hand.


    But he was silent and had a suffocating feeling.


    Li Kexin seemed to feel an invisible hand pinching her neck and a big stone blocking her chest. She had difficulty breathing and was about to suffocate.


    She bit her teeth and said word by word, "Hexian, you''re wrong! I just like you. I like you. It has nothing to do with money!"


    "Really?" He Xian asked coldly.


    Li Kexin''s heart suddenly tightened for a while. He felt that he Xian was clear and had no expression, but his eyes were too sharp. They could penetrate people''s hearts at once.


    She bit her lip and nodded heavily, "yes! I swear!"


    He Xian ironically hooked the corner of his mouth.


    If Fu Shuang said this, he would believe it for 1.2 million. After all, people''s family background is there, and there is no need to cling to dignitaries.


    However, when Li Kexin said this, he didn''t believe a word.


    Who''s screaming for a ride in a luxury car and sending a circle of friends with an X?


    Who is it that blinks at the sight of expensive things and wants to stick them on?


    He is neither blind nor stupid. He has played with women for so many years. Can''t he see what a girl of his age is aiming at?

 Chapter 609

    He Xian raised his eyebrows and smiled meaningfully: "you keep saying that you are sincere, how can you prove it?"


    Li Kexin opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    He Xian is giving her a chance. She must satisfy him before she can seize the opportunity - the only opportunity.


    "You say, as long as you can say it, I can do it." Li Kexin straightened his chest to show his determination.


    He Xian glanced at her chest full of deep and shallow marks, frivolously stretched out his hand and pinched it, and jokingly hooked the corner of his mouth.


    "Hiss -"


    He Xian pinched a little hard. Li Kexin felt pain. He couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning, and his face turned red.


    "Don''t you girls like watching TV dramas most? What''s the president of a rich family, the prince general, right?"


    Li Kexin was a little confused. After thinking about it, he replied, "it''s just boring to pass the time."


    "You know what? I''m the prince of the he family. It''s impossible to marry an ordinary girl as a princess. You should know this very well."


    Li Kexin''s heart "clattered" and sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant.


    She knew it was one thing, and he Xian said it himself, which was another thing.


    This is tantamount to clearly cutting off her path to prosperity and glory.


    "I lack everything, but I don''t lack women. If you want to stay with me, you should set your position and know what to do and what not to do."


    He Xian said indifferently. He didn''t feel anything wrong with his words and what harm it would do to Li Kexin.


    Li Kexin opened his mouth, but his throat was so blocked that he couldn''t say anything.


    That''s true on TV. Even Cinderella has an earl''s father.


    And she, Li Kexin, is just a girl who has barely entered a well-off family.


    "I won''t give you any promise, marriage, love, future, nothing." He Xian''s tone was not so cold, but it was sharper than the knife.


    "I......" Li Kexin murmured, speechless.


    "All I can give you is money. As for how much, it depends on your ability."


    Li Kexin opened her mouth and didn''t even say the word "I" this time.


    "If you are clever and sensible, you can stay with me for a few more days. If you don''t know how to be funny, I will kick you away at any time." the coldness in Hexian''s eyes is cruel and determined.


    Li Kexin burst into tears, his eyes blurred, and he Xian''s close face could not be seen clearly.


    She always thought that this rich family was different from others. He was gentle, considerate, careful and thoughtful. Although he had a hot temper, his anger came and went quickly. He was still a little childish, childish and lovely.


    Now, she can see Hexian''s true face.


    This boy has the coldest heart in the world. He doesn''t care about her life or death at all.


    He Xian looked at Li Kexin indifferently and smiled: "can you do it?"


    "I......" Li Kexin stammered, speechless.


    He Xian''s promise is tantamount to being wrapped up by him and being a little girl who can''t see the light.


    But if she doesn''t agree, the relationship will end here, and she won''t have any chance to counter attack.


    He Xian smiled again and said faintly, "you are beautiful and have good grades. You are a top student in a famous school. Your future is bright. Kexin, I don''t want to delay you."


    Li Kexin burst into tears and his shoulders trembled slightly.


    He Xian sighed, and the idea couldn''t bear to surge into his heart again.


    He picked up the bath towel scattered on the ground, put it on Li Kexin, put a soft voice and said, "go back to your room and go to bed."


    Li Kexin stared at his suddenly gentle face. At first sight, the gentle big boy who loved to laugh and bought them water, rice and snacks seemed to be back.


    "I can!" Li Kexin blurted out with a warm heart.


    She was stunned at the words.


    He Xian frowned: "what did you say?"


    Li Kexin bit his back teeth hard: "I said, I can! I can do whatever you say!"


    After a pause, she stressed with emphasis: "I''m sincere to you! Ah Xian, I don''t care about anything. I don''t want anything, money, clothes, bags and jewelry. I just like you. I just want to prove my sincerity and get a chance."


    No matter how to compromise, it''s all temporary. Only by staying with Hexian can we plan for the future.


    He Xian was also stunned. Unexpectedly, his words were all for this. Li Kexin didn''t give up.


    How stubborn is this girl?


    He Xian frowned and thought about how to let Li Kexin get rid of this stupid and troublesome idea.


    Li Kexin suddenly propped up the bed and knelt up directly, as if to prove her determination to Hexian. He rushed over and kissed Hexian''s lips.


    "Hmm..." He Xian snorted stiffly, and then felt a pair of soft little hands grasp his hands and put them in a softer place.


    ¡­¡­


    He Xian stared blankly at the ceiling and wondered what went wrong.


    He had clearly said nothing. Why did Li Kexin stick more tightly?


    Is it him or this girl?


    He Xian was so upset that he tutted and frowned.

 Chapter 610

    Li Kexin was awakened by the mobile phone alarm.


    She went to bed less than three hours last night. She was sore, dizzy and tired.


    He Xian looked straight at Li Kexin and saw her struggling to hold up. He just looked coldly and didn''t say anything.


    After sitting up, Li Kexin pressed his heart and said, "get up quickly and don''t be late again."


    He Xian is not active in studying. He is not drunk.


    But when I thought of skipping class yesterday and being called by Fu Shuang to teach me a lesson, I got out of bed silently.


    They rushed to the restaurant with breakfast. As soon as their front feet sat down, Fu Shuang and their back feet came over.


    "I''ll tell you, they''ll bring us breakfast," Zhang ChuChu said proudly at the breakfast on the table.


    Wang Hui stared at her. Where did people bring breakfast for them? It was for Fu Shuang. They just ate and drank together.


    After Fu Shuang sat down, he looked up and down at Hexian, patted him on the shoulder and nodded approvingly: "yes, yes, look at these two big black circles, you know you studied very hard yesterday."


    After a pause, he said again, "but ah Xian, don''t work too hard. Your health is important. In case you are tired and ill, the gain is not worth the loss."


    He Xian grinned, but he didn''t smile.


    Fu Shuang also told Li Kexin: "Kexin, ah Xian graduated from junior high school reluctantly, learning slag. Don''t ask him too much. It doesn''t matter if the progress is slow. Don''t force him to be anxious, and then make any weariness."


    Li Kexin bowed her head and didn''t look at Fu Shuang. She said faintly, "well, I know."


    Zhang ChuChu ate one. After sitting down, her mouth was not empty. Wang Hui looked at He Xian and Li Kexin. There was a dark light in her eyes and Fu Shuang. She bowed her head and ate breakfast as if nothing had happened.


    Fu Shuang knows nothing about what happened these days. Because she is not together, she doesn''t even notice any signs.


    After breakfast, several people went to class together.


    He Xian wants to drive, but Fu Shuang wants to walk and eat.


    "Well, then you go and I''ll drive over."


    Fu Shuang stared at He Xian driving away, some confused.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with this guy? I didn''t provoke him!" Fu Shuang scratched his head and was confused. "Who of you provoked him?"


    Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu both shook their heads to say they were not clear, so fu Shuang turned his eyes to Li Kexin.


    "Kexin, you came with ah Xian this morning. What happened to him?"


    Li Kexin, who was named, blushed violently and bowed his head with a guilty heart. He didn''t dare to look at Fu Shuang for fear that she might see anything unusual.


    "No, no!" Li Kexin stammered.


    Fu Shuang frowned and wondered, "what''s he going to do? No one bothered him. Why did he throw his face?"


    Fu Shuang muttered and walked slowly.


    Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu followed her rhythm and chatted about the weather at will.


    Only Li Kexin was very upset.


    Obviously, he Xian is losing his temper.


    If no one bothered him, the problem could only be her.


    Li Kexin was so tangled that he repeatedly thought about his words and deeds last night. Was he Xian unhappy.


    Li Kexin didn''t understand until he entered the classroom.


    Hexian has acquiesced in her staying with him. It is reasonable that he should not be angry, otherwise he would not leave her at all.


    It''s strange.


    As soon as Fu Shuang and them entered the classroom, he Xian waved to her.


    "Frost, frost, here!"


    He Xian sat in the first row with a vacant seat at hand.


    Fu Shuang raised her eyebrows, walked over with a surprised face, looked up and down at He Xian and said, "are you sure to sit in the first row?"


    He Xian grinned: "don''t have to sit in the back and wander. Sit down quickly."


    There are only two vacant seats in the first row.


    The back rows are full, with only a few empty seats in the middle and back.


    Fu Shuang didn''t want to sit so forward, but he Xian didn''t give her a chance to refuse. As soon as he grabbed her arm, he dragged her over and pressed her on the chair.


    "You can trust me and swear to study hard. In the future, these two positions will be exclusive to us. We will supervise each other and make progress together. If you dare to drop the chain, I will report to your grandfather." He Xian solemnly bared his teeth and warned.


    Fu Shuang couldn''t help laughing: "take care of yourself first. Skip classes every day and drop out of the final exam. I think what you should do."


    He Xian patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, it''s impossible. I''m so smart. How can I fail?"


    Fu Shuang''s disdain is obvious.


    Zhang ChuChu saw that he Xian didn''t give them three places. The boss was not happy.


    "I said he Xian, isn''t that interesting enough? We came early and took your place every time. You came early, why didn''t you take our place?"


    He Xian spread his hands and looked innocent: "I didn''t come early. There are only these two positions left."


    When Li Kexin saw Zhao liming, Wang Chao and Li Teng beside he Xian, he Xian knew it was intentional.

 Chapter 611

    Those three boys have always been VIP customers in the back sleeping area. Today, for the first time, they came to the first row, which was obviously dragged by He Xian.


    There is only one vacancy for Fu Shuang. Didn''t you mean to avoid her?


    Li Kexin glanced at Hexian in a complicated mood, bowed her head and walked to the back without saying a word, and casually found an empty seat to sit down.


    Zhang ChuChu wrinkled his nose at He Xian to show his dissatisfaction: "be kind. Remember to take our share in the future. You see, this person is full, and we can only separate."


    He Xian grinned: "I must keep a place for you. Isn''t it late today?"


    Zhang ChuChu snorted and took Wang Hui away.


    Wang Hui looked at Zhao Liming and realized that he Xian deliberately left only one place for Fu Shuang and didn''t want to sit with the three of them.


    Wang Hui saw through but didn''t tell. She smiled and left.


    Not long after sitting down, the teacher came.


    There were only two classes in the morning. He Xian sat straight. Although he couldn''t understand many places, he was very serious at first glance.


    Fu Shuang immediately felt very happy. After the first class, he sent a message to Chaohe''s family group.


    "Ah Xian listened to the class very carefully today!"


    In order to facilitate communication, he Feng personally invited Fu Shuang to join the family group.


    The old man replied at the first time: "really?"


    "Yes, yes, good performance!"


    "That''s good. I''ll rest assured. You two study hard and just tell Grandpa what you need."


    "OK, class is coming soon. Talk later."


    He Xian looked over his head and stared curiously at Fu Shuang''s mobile phone screen: "why?"


    "It''s rare that you did well today. I can''t give you publicity?" Fu Shuang joked with a smile.


    He Xian looked at the dialog box of the family group and felt as if he had drunk honey. It was called a Meizizi.


    Fu Shuang appeared in the family group of his family, how to see how harmonious.


    It would be great if she could really join his family!


    Hector side, over his head, arms, and his head bent at the frost, "frost, you are my grandpa''s eye liner now. Whenever and wherever possible, you can call me a little report."


    "The old man is so kind to me, so trust me, and hand over the heavy responsibility of supervising you to me. I can''t seriously complete the task?"


    "Well... It''s a long-term task. It won''t be finished in a moment and a half. What should I do?"


    "Take your time. No one expects you to become an independent president or entrepreneur in three or two days."


    "I mean, do you want to think about joining the he family and becoming the he family..."


    Before he Xian finished speaking, the teacher cleared his throat and made everyone quiet and ready for class.


    "What are you doing?" Fu Shuang turned to look at him with a faint doubt in his eyes.


    He Xian was a little sad and grinned: "class, listen to class first."


    I almost said my true thoughts. Fortunately, the teacher interrupted at the right time, otherwise it would be embarrassing.


    Sitting in the first row is too eye-catching. All the teachers in the school know that he Xian and Fu Shuang are the only rich second generation among the students, especially He Xian, who donated a library.


    The teacher saw he Xian sitting in the first row, which was the Xueba special area. Naturally, he wanted to give him a chance to express himself. Of course, he asked him a question.


    He Xian, who was called by the roll, stood up, looked at the teacher with an ignorant face and was speechless.


    The teacher''s heart thumped: "Mr. He Xian, what do you think of this question?"


    He Xian smoked at the corner of his mouth. He couldn''t understand what the problem was. What else could he think?


    He Xian replied, "I don''t quite understand."


    The teacher quickly turned to Fu Shuang and wanted to give her a chance to perform and rescue He Xian: "what do you think, Fu Shuang?"


    Fu Shuang stood up awkwardly and looked at Hexian.


    "Report to the teacher, I don''t quite understand."


    There was a roar of laughter.


    Hexian and Fu Shuang have a distinguished family background, huge wealth and proud appearance. Everywhere they go, they are the focus of attention.


    But at the same time, people inevitably have different views on them. They think that the rich second generation with strong family background is embroidered pillows, a bag of grass and no goods in their stomach.


    Sure enough, as soon as the teacher asked a question, both of them revealed their secrets.


    At the critical moment, Li Kexin took the initiative to stand up and rescue: "teacher, I think this problem should start from..."


    After a long speech, the students'' laughter soon quieted down.


    Fu Shuang''s head was dizzy. He couldn''t help but secretly doubt life. He whispered to him, "ah Xian, can you understand what Kexin said?"


    He Xian shook his head straightly.


    Fu Shuang lowered her voice and sighed: "I feel that Kexin is not in the same class as us."


    He Xian shrugged and couldn''t help looking back at Li Kexin.


    This girl still has some strength. She''s not the one with big chest and no brain.


    "Li Kexin''s answer is very comprehensive. It can be seen that he has done a good job in preview before class and review after class."


    The teacher nodded approvingly, then motioned Fu Shuang and he Xian to sit down, comforted and encouraged.


    Fu Shuang''s face turned red. He Xian was thick skinned anyway. It doesn''t matter.

 Chapter 612

    After class, Zhang ChuChu was the first to run over, scratched his face and laughed at He Xian: "you worked very hard. Why can''t you answer such a simple question when you studied so late last night?"


    He Xian frowned and threw her a white eye: "fuck you, is it funny?"


    Zhang ChuChu nodded straightly: "it''s very funny!"


    Fu Shuang took a smoke from the corner of her mouth: "clear, you can be more tactful."


    Zhang ChuChu reacted that Fu Shuang was no better than he Xian. She made fun of Fu Shuang.


    Wang Hui and Li Kexin walked back and forth. Li Kexin said faintly, "after class, why are you pestling here if you don''t go back to do your homework?"


    Fu Shuang stuck out his tongue and hurriedly pulled Hexian.


    "Kexin, you said it well just now, but I still didn''t understand it. Would you please say it again later?"


    Li Kexin smiled faintly: "let''s go. Today''s content is a little deep. I''ll pass it on to you again later."


    He Xian wrung his eyebrows and looked at him with a strange feeling in his heart.


    Last night, Li Kexin was as enchanting as a snake, with hazy tears in her eyes. She was very different from her serious and smiling appearance.


    Several people didn''t go back to the dormitory and went directly to the famous.


    As soon as he sat down, Li Kexin took out his book and explained the problems just now and today''s learning content to Fu Shuang and he Xian in detail.


    After class and lunch, the manager came to report that the guest room has been cleaned up and can go to have a rest at any time.


    Fu Shuang stretched and walked slowly to the guest room.


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui followed closely. Li Kexin bowed his head and fell behind.


    After entering the house, Fu Shuang found that Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui also came in. He couldn''t help picking his eyebrows: "there''s still a guest room. Four people sleep too crowded. Two people sleep in one."


    Li Kexin just walked to the door. He stopped at the speech and didn''t come in.


    Wang Hui felt Li Kexin''s mind clearly. It was embarrassing to live in a room with her, so she farted and sat on the bed, paralyzed.


    "I''m so tired. I''m too lazy to move!"


    Zhang ChuChu is also in the same mind. He always feels that he knows Li Kexin''s feelings for Hexian, but he can''t tell Fu Shuang. He''s a little sorry for her.


    She didn''t want to live with Li Kexin. As soon as she dumped her shoes, she climbed to the bed: "I''m so tired. Make do with sleeping. I''ll have an hour''s rest at noon. I''m too lazy to toss around."


    Li Kexin didn''t know that the two roommates were deliberately avoiding her. When she saw that the three of them slept together, she was right in the heart.


    "Then you sleep. I''ll go next door."


    Li Kexin waved goodbye to them and closed the door.


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui looked at each other, and then looked at Fu Shuang together.


    Fu Shuang turned his neck and his face was full of fatigue. He didn''t notice anything wrong at all.


    When they looked at each other, they saw helplessness and laughter from each other''s eyes.


    How big is this guy''s heart?


    Three classes in the afternoon, followed by weekends, no classes.


    After five days of class, Fu Shuang felt that he had been devastated and was at least three years old.


    It''s not easy until the weekend. The first thing is to go home and relax.


    As soon as the bell rang after the third class, she rushed out with a whoosh.


    Unexpectedly, the back neck collar was pulled, which almost made her tongue stick out.


    "Hexian, what are you doing?"


    He Xian''s eyebrows and eyes tilted: "what are you doing?"


    "I go home. Isn''t it a holiday?"


    He Xian frowned and his eyes were slightly unhappy: "what''s your hurry?"


    "Of course it''s urgent. I''m in a hurry to pick up the children."


    He Xian lifted his mouth and said coldly, "when you get to the kindergarten, the guard should get off work. Where can I pick up the children?"


    At the thought of Xu muzhou and the two children, he Xian felt bad in every way.


    He noticed that Fu Shuang''s mobile phone wallpaper had been changed from the previous star photo to a back photo of the two.


    In the eyes of outsiders, that pair of backs must be him and Fu Shuang. Only he knows best that the man is Xu muzhou.


    The man occupied such a heavy position in her heart and had two more children, which almost killed her.


    He Xian sighed secretly in his heart and pretended to be light: "don''t go back this week. Let''s go out to play. It''s said that there is a 10000 person climbing competition in Yanshan scenic spot. Let''s go and have a fun."


    Fu Shuang''s head shook like a rattle: "I won''t go. I can''t climb. I''d better go home and take the children."


    Fu Shuang didn''t like it, but Zhang ChuChu came: "10000 people climbing competition, do you have a bonus?"


    "There are prizes. The first prize will be rewarded with 30000 cash, the top ten will be rewarded with a laptop, and the top 100 will be rewarded with an annual ticket."


    "Really? I''m going! I''m going!" Zhang ChuChu raised his hand high.


    Wang Hui was also interested: "I want to go too!"


    Li Kexin said directly to He Xian, "why don''t we go together?"


    Even Wang Chao said, "it sounds interesting. Yanshan scenic spot is near the city and can be there in two or three hours by bus. Why don''t we go together?"


    He Xian handed him a look, and Li Teng responded happily.


    Zhao Liming patted his chest: "count me in. I have a full set of equipment for climbing and camping. I''ll take care of all the food and drink along the way."


    Seven people and fourteen eyes finally fell on Fu Shuang''s face.

 Chapter 613

    Fu Shuang frowned and said, "Why are you looking at me? I said, I can''t climb, and I can only drag my feet when I go."


    She didn''t lie about this. After all, she had just had an operation. She couldn''t bear the amount of mountain climbing.


    He Xian can really let her climb the mountain. He just doesn''t want her to be tired of being with Xu muzhou.


    "Go and refuel us. You can wait at the top of the mountain by cable car. When we go up, we''ll camp and barbecue at the top of the mountain. How fun!"


    "Yes, yes, frost, let''s go!"


    "Don''t spoil the fun!"


    Fu Shuang: "


    Seven people, seven mouths, you say one word to him, so fu Shuang can''t get in a word if he wants to refuse.


    Finally, he Xian used his trump card: "why don''t you ask those two little guys? I think they must be happy to play."


    Thinking of the two children, Fu Shuang hesitated.


    She hasn''t been back for five days. The children must have missed her.


    Since she went to school, she hasn''t been able to accompany the children well. It''s good to take the children on a rare two-day weekend.


    "Well... Well, I''ll go home and pick them up."


    Seeing that she finally nodded and agreed, he breathed a sigh of relief: "I''ll go with you."


    "No, you prepare for the strategy and camping with them, fix a place, and I''ll meet you early tomorrow morning."


    He Xian frowned and just wanted to insist, Li Kexin suddenly said, "frost, slow down on the road and pay attention to safety, otherwise we''ll go to dinner first and wait for your family to pick you up."


    Fu Shuang waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s not in the way. It''s not the peak yet. There''s no traffic jam on the road. I''ll go first. You play."


    Fu Shuang said hello, turned and left.


    He Xian''s face sank and stared at Li Kexin, full of reproach.


    Several people happily planned to go to Yanshan scenic spot and discussed it with the famous people.


    When Fu Shuang came home, he Xian was not in high spirits, but on second thought, since she promised to go to Yanshan, she would not spend this weekend with Xu muzhou. He had to make a good plan for this.


    Fortunately, Fu Shuang took two children. As long as he grasped the hearts of the two children, he was not afraid of Fu Shuang''s intransigence.


    When he was famous, he Xian ordered the manager to serve a large table of wine and vegetables. Everyone ate and talked.


    After three rounds of drinking, several people are a little drunk.


    Especially Zhao liming, he Xian took the girls to Nanshan holiday center during the National Day holiday. Originally, he wanted to take them with him, but Wang Chao and Li Teng couldn''t go, so he didn''t join the fun. This time, they were looking forward to playing together in the two dormitories.


    He Xian ordered the manager to send the three boys back to the dormitory. As for Zhang ChuChu, Wang Hui and Li Kexin who drank a little, they all threw them into the guest room.


    The manager kept a little careful thinking. Li Kexin stayed at Hexian at night. He knew it, so he arranged Li Kexin alone in another guest room.


    As soon as his front foot was sent back, Li Kexin slipped into He Xian''s room.


    He Xian drank a lot of wine. Now he was hot and bored. When Li Kexin came, he Xian lost control.


    Li Kexin knows that at present, she has no attraction to He Xian. Her only capital is her charming body.


    Only by giving full play to her physical advantages can she have a chance to go to a higher level.


    She despises being a woman who takes advantage of her body, but the situation is here and she has to compromise for the time being.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the way, Fu Shuang called mother Liu and asked her where her two children were.


    "Today is Friday. The young master said you would definitely come back. He told me to pick up the children early in the morning. We are at home now."


    "I''m on my way."


    "Young grandma, did you drive back by yourself? Why don''t you give an order in advance so that the driver can pick you up."


    "No, I can do it myself."


    From the mobile phone came the chirping of two children: "Mom! Mom! Are you back?"


    "Mom, we miss you so much!"


    The smile couldn''t stop climbing up his cheeks. Fu Shuang kissed his mobile phone: "Mom will be home soon. You play first."


    Hang up. Fu Shuang suddenly doesn''t want to go home like this. She wants to pick up Xu muzhou.


    I haven''t seen her for five days, and the man doesn''t know what he thinks of her.


    Fu Shuang didn''t say hello and went straight to Xu group.


    Upstairs, Zhang Chi came out of the president''s office with a sad face holding a stack of documents.


    "Xiao Zhang, what''s the matter?"


    "Young lady, you''re here." Zhang Chi sighed, "nothing. The president is receiving guests inside. Would you like to go in now or have a rest first?"


    "Meet guests inside?" Fu Shuang frowned, "who?"


    Usually, Xu muzhou receives visitors in the reception room, and the office is a more private place.


    "Miss Chi Gusi."


    Fu Shuang heard that it was Chi Gusi and opened the door directly.


    Before, Chi Gusi said he would come back with them. As a result, she was delayed. She thought Chi Gusi couldn''t come.


    As soon as he entered the door, Fu Shuang felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. It was very dignified.

 Chapter 614

    Xu muzhou stood by the window with a cigarette in his mouth and didn''t light it.


    Chi Gusi sat on the sofa and looked at his face, a little gray, as if he had hit a nail.


    "Ah Zhou, sister Si."


    At the moment of hearing Fu Shuang''s voice, Xu muzhou turned his head and his eyebrows lit up: "Shuang Shuang, why are you here?"


    Chi Gusi stood up and smiled: "Shuangshuang, school is over?"


    "Well, I''ll pick up ah Zhou from work." Fu Shuang smiled back. Before Chi Gusi asked, he took the initiative to say, "ah Xian didn''t come back. He played with his classmates at school."


    "What fun is there with the students?" Chi Gusi frowned and muttered.


    Smelly boy, don''t do serious things and waste time!


    "They want to go to Yanshan scenic spot to participate in any climbing competition. They are discussing it. I''ll come back to pick up the children."


    Xu muzhou frowned when he heard the speech and was dissatisfied: "are you going out to play again?"


    "Everyone goes. I''m not going. It''s a bit disappointing. Besides, I haven''t been with my children for several days. It''s better to take them out."


    "What about me?" Xu muzhou blurted out with some sadness in his eyes and looked straight into Fu Shuang''s eyes. "You take the children to play and leave me alone in the company?"


    Chi Gusi chuckled at the right time: "brother a Zhou has an opinion. It''s so sad."


    Fu Shuang smiled awkwardly and stared at him: "look at you, let sister Sisi laugh?"


    Chi Gusi covered his mouth, bent his eyebrows and eyes, and giggled.


    Xu muzhou didn''t care at all. He frowned and asked, "do you have to go?"


    Fu Shuang was a little embarrassed: "I... Don''t have to go."


    "Then don''t go."


    "But I have promised them."


    Xu muzhou picked his eyebrows and simply played a rogue: "I don''t want you to go."


    Tyrannosaurus Rex is rarely childish. Once in a while, Fu Shuang is soft hearted.


    "Well... Well, I won''t go."


    Xu muzhou immediately smiled: "that''s good. There will be a parent-child tour in the kindergarten the day after tomorrow. Let''s go with the two children, otherwise other children will be accompanied by their parents. Our children will be very sad if no one accompanies them."


    "Really?" Fu Shuang came to the spirit. "There are parent-child tours in the kindergarten? Why don''t I know?"


    There are no activities in the kindergarten. That''s what Xu muzhou made up.


    The man boasted and threw the pot to Fu Shuang without guilt: "you haven''t come back. You just call and finish in a few words. What do you know?"


    After a pause, afraid that she was not guilty enough, he added: "you said yourself, how long have you not cared about two children? Are you such a mother?"


    Fu Shuang: "... It''s my fault."


    Xu muzhou raised his eyebrows. "Well," he said, "don''t be so careless in the future. The children are still young. If you ignore them, they will be very uncomfortable."


    Fu Shuang nodded repeatedly, patted his chest and promised: "no! I promise it won''t happen again!"


    The man''s heart is so proud, but his face is so tight that he doesn''t leak anything.


    Chi Gusi looked silently and couldn''t talk at all.


    When Fu Shuang is away, she can talk to Xu muzhou on business.


    Because of Fu Shuang''s relationship with He Xian, and being a rich family, Xu muzhou is more patient with Chi Gusi than others, although he doesn''t look at Chi Gusi differently. If Chi Gusi has any problems, he will restrain his temper and help her answer them.


    However, as soon as Fu Shuang came back, Xu muzhou''s eyes couldn''t accommodate others at all.


    Chi Gusi just felt tired and couldn''t talk, so he didn''t interrupt hard, so as not to annoy people.


    "You talk. I''ll go back first."


    "Sister Sisi, you''re leaving now?" Fu Shuang was a little embarrassed and thought he had interrupted the two people''s business discussion.


    Chi Gusi smiled and waved goodbye.


    "We''re going back too, sister Sisi. Why don''t you come home for dinner?"


    Every time Fu Shuang goes to Chengdu, he''s warmly entertained by his family. Since Chi Gusi is here, she can''t justify not entertaining.


    Chi Gusi looked at Xu muzhou, raised his eyebrows and asked playfully, "is it chef Xu today?"


    Fu Shuang looked at Xu muzhou and nodded, "no problem."


    Chi Gusi smiled like a flower: "then I really have to stay for a meal. After all, chef Xu is a rare spectacle. I can''t miss it in vain."


    Xu muzhou frowned and was a little dissatisfied with Fu Shuang''s selling him.


    On second thought, isn''t it natural to cook for your daughter-in-law?


    One more person is nothing more than a pair of chopsticks. She should do her best as a host and let her go.


    On the way back, Chi Gusi sent a message to He Xian, telling him that Fu Shuang decided not to participate in the climbing competition in Yanshan scenic spot.


    "Xu muzhou said that there was a parent-child tour in the kindergarten on Sunday. They decided to take their children to participate in the parent-child tour."


    When he Xian saw the information, it was the next morning.


    Early in the morning, Li Kexin woke him up and said he would go to Yanshan later to let him get up early.


    He Xian looked at the naked Li Kexin and pressed his forehead.


    He now seriously suspects that Li Kexin may not come for money, but he must be greedy for his body. Otherwise, how can he be so active in this matter?

 Chapter 615

    He Xian didn''t bother to quarrel with Li Kexin because he made an appointment with Fu Shuang to go to Yanshan scenic spot today.


    Anyway, I''m already asleep. Besides, it''s too late.


    He Xianxing hurriedly packed up and grabbed his mobile phone to call Fu Shuang. As soon as he unlocked the mobile phone screen, he found that Chi Gusi sent a message.


    When I opened it, huxianton was very angry.


    I said it was good yesterday. Are you going to stand up today?


    He Xian immediately dialed a phone and asked Fu Shuang to settle the account.


    Fu Shuang only comes back once a week. Xu Mu Zhou is in deep love. In addition, Xu Mu Zhou hasn''t driven meat since he was injured. Last night, taking advantage of his good state, the two kept tossing until the second half of the night.


    Fu Shuang is still asleep. Leng Buding is awakened by the mobile phone ring, and can''t help feeling a little irritable.


    She pinched off the cell phone bell, rubbed her head in Xu muzhou''s arms and continued to sleep.


    Xu muzhou was also awakened by the bell. He opened his eyes and saw that his daughter-in-law had not slept enough. He was too lazy to move. He hugged his daughter-in-law and continued to sleep back.


    He Xian, who was hung up, was so angry that he called a deadly serial call without thinking.


    The bell rang again, which made Fu Shuang unable to ignore.


    She couldn''t keep her eyes open, so she had to feel her way through the phone.


    "Fu Shuang, what do you mean?"


    "Ah?" Fu Shuang was stunned and yelled, "who are you?"


    "What are you talking about? You ask who I am? I''m your ancestor!" He Xian felt that his internal organs were about to explode. "Where are you? Get out of here!"


    Li Kexin on one side didn''t know what had happened. He Xian shouted and trembled.


    These days, she has gradually seen Hexian''s potential temperament. He is definitely not the warm male image. In fact, he is very ruthless, manic and violent.


    Fu Shuang was scolded so that his brain was buzzing. He forced himself to cheer up, opened his eyes and looked at the caller ID on the screen.


    Oh, it''s Hexian.


    "He boy, your skin is itchy, don''t you dare to talk to me like this." Fu Shuangleng snorted, "what''s the matter? Talk quickly and let go of what you have."


    He Xian was angry and didn''t come. If Fu Shuang was in front of him, he would slap her on the wall and couldn''t pull it off.


    "What are you doing today?" He Xian asked coldly.


    Fu Shuang yawned: "don''t do anything, sleep, what time is it? You''re addicted to disturbing people''s dreams, aren''t you?"


    It''s really early now. Before seven o''clock, Fu shuangben got up a little angry. Xu muzhou''s legs were soft and crisp last night. Now he doesn''t want anything but sleep.


    "Yesterday, he said he was going to Yanshan scenic spot. He saw he was going to start. You drop the chain?" He Xian shouted wildly and stamped his feet.


    Fu Shuang is stunned. Where can he feel Hexian''s impatience?


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that there will be a parent-child tour in the kindergarten tomorrow. Ah Zhou and I will take our children to participate in the activity. We don''t have time to go to Yanshan. You can play by yourself."


    "We are all ready to go. Now you tell me you won''t go?" He Xian scolded with spittle.


    Fu Shuang said helplessly, "if the children call me mother, I have to bear the responsibility of being a mother. I can''t help participating in kindergarten activities?"


    "What about me? What you promised me can''t count?" He Xian''s tone was a bit hurt.


    Fu Shuang sighed: "there are so many of you. I''m not the only one. I can''t climb the mountain. I won''t compete with you when I go."


    After a pause, she murmured in a low voice: "besides, I didn''t intend to go. You have to ask me to go. Now I have my own things to do. I can''t put aside the important things. Can I go to make soy sauce with you?"


    He Xian''s heart sank and asked the incredible question: "what''s important? Soy sauce? Fu Shuang, in your heart, going to Yanshan with us is soy sauce?"


    It turned out that the two children were the most important in her heart, and he was just a pastime when she was bored.


    Fu Shuang didn''t understand Hexian''s subtext and asked: "otherwise? I can''t climb the mountain and participate in the competition. Why don''t I go to play soy sauce? The children need me, I don''t go. How did Xu muzhou bring two children alone? The children will be very disappointed. I don''t want to let them down."


    He Xian just wanted to ask, what about me? Does my disappointment matter? Fu Shuang said faintly, "well, you go play, I won''t join the fun. Hang up."


    As soon as the voice fell, a busy tone of "Doo - Doo -" came out of the mobile phone.


    He Xian''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley in an instant. As soon as he loosened his hand, his mobile phone fell on the bed and made a stuffy sound of "poof".


    Sitting next to him, Li Kexin was as quiet as a chicken, and the atmosphere dared not breathe.


    She had understood that Fu Shuang didn''t want to go to Yanshan, so he Xian lost his temper early in the morning.


    Li Kexin sighed silently. He knew that this trip to Yanshan was completely ruined.


    Hexian took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth. Just about to ignite, Li Kexin suddenly gently pulled him.

 Chapter 616

    "Ah Xian, don''t do this."


    Her eyes were full of entreaties. Just now, her expectation of travel was shining. At the moment, she was all occupied by worry.


    He Xian''s mind was in a mess, his heart was stuffy, and his chest was full of fire.


    Li Kexin''s eyes suddenly buzzed in his mind.


    How cheap is he to put down everything to please the hard hearted woman?


    Obviously, he was rich, powerful, talented and beautiful. He didn''t even wave his hand. A train skinned woman threw herself into his arms. Why did he have to hang on that crooked neck tree?


    Hold left and right, play in the world, isn''t it fragrant?


    Why do you have to be cheap?


    He Xian vomited out the smoke with a "bah", and immediately overwhelmed Li Kexin.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu muzhou, who was awakened, asked vaguely, "who?"


    "He Xian asked me to go to Yanshan to play." Fu Shuang yawned and snuggled up to Xu muzhou. "It''s still early. Go to sleep."


    Xu Mu Zhou''s eyes drooped and he smiled in his heart.


    Smelly boy, he doesn''t study hard. He just wants to eat, drink and have fun. He doesn''t learn well with his daughter-in-law.


    Or he is smart, his mouth up and down, and his daughter-in-law is willing to stay with him.


    "Don''t sleep, I should go to the company."


    Fu Shuang was reluctant and held him.


    The appearance of the little milk cat relying on its owner melted Xu muzhou''s heart.


    He kissed Fu Shuang on the forehead and patted her on the cheek: "why don''t you go to the company with me?"


    "I won''t go." Fu Shuang immediately let go, turned over and turned his back to Xu muzhou. "I''d rather take my children at home."


    The man was disappointed, but there was still a gentle smile on his lips: "then you take the children to the company."


    "No, I don''t want to get up. I''m too lazy to move."


    Xu Mu Zhou glanced at her with a slight disdain. "Well, do you want to come to the company for dinner at noon?"


    "It depends." Fu Shuang waved impatiently, "go to work and don''t make me sleep."


    Xu muzhou couldn''t help but sigh. What''s this called? Dislike him, right?


    The man''s bad heart pressed on and caught two sweet lips as a deep kiss. He didn''t let his daughter-in-law go until he was panting and his little face turned red.


    Fu Shuang didn''t sleep long. Just falling asleep, the two little ancestors came. One kissed her face and the other touched her hair, just waking her up.


    "Mom, mom, don''t sleep. Let''s play."


    Fu Shuang: "


    Who says human cubs are the most lovely creatures?


    It''s clearly the husky with excess energy at both ends!


    Fu Shuang yawned and stretched a big stretch: "you two go out first and come in when your mother gets dressed."


    The work was very intense last night. The body under the quilt was naked and could not be seen by the children.


    The two children were very good. They went out holding hands.


    Fu Shuang slowly dressed and washed. As soon as she went out, she saw the two children standing at the door. As soon as she saw her, she showed her bright smiling face.


    Being greeted by the two children with smiling faces, Fu Shuang didn''t get up happily. The whole person was in high spirits.


    After breakfast, the children asked her where she was going.


    Fu Shuang thinks about it. She is tired of playing in amusement parks and parks. It''s better to go somewhere else.


    "Well... Let''s go find my uncle. I haven''t seen my uncle for a long time."


    "Which uncle?" the children were excited. "Are you going to Grandpa Yuancheng''s house?"


    Fu Shuang shook his head: "no, the uncle in Yuancheng is my mother''s cousin. Let''s find my mother''s brother. His name is Gu Lidong."


    Although Gu Lidong is too incompetent, he is his own brother after all. Fu Shuang still hopes to save him.


    Although the two children accompanied Fu Shuang to Gu Lidong, they didn''t see it. Up to now, they don''t know Gu Lidong''s uncle.


    "Mom, do you have a brother?"


    "Yes, my mother''s brother loves my mother very much."


    The children''s eyes were bright. They were both curious and looking forward to their uncle.


    Fu Shuang can see from their eyes that they really regard themselves as her own children and her relatives as their own relatives.


    Fu Shuang called Gu Lidong and no one answered for a long time.


    Fu Shuang couldn''t help worrying. He didn''t know whether Gu Lidong was drunk again or where to hang out.


    Before, Gu Lidong spent a lot of time drinking and didn''t do anything serious. Now, after successfully quitting, he is addicted to alcohol and decadent.


    Fu Shuang sighed, thought about it, still worried, and decided to go to him in person.


    Since Gu Qingzi''s accident, Fu Shuang has never contacted Gu Zhengfeng again.


    Gu Zhengfeng took the initiative to contact her, but she refused coldly. After hitting a nail several times, Gu Zhengfeng no longer asked for trouble.


    Without Gu Qingzi and Yao Lijuan''s mother and daughter, Fu Shuang was a little shallow about Gu''s resentment, so he took the children to Gu''s house to find Gu Lidong.


    The Gu family lives in yuehuafu. It is a high-end community. The house is a townhouse.


    Fu Shuang parked the car and led the two children to ring the doorbell.

 Chapter 617

    After a while, the servant came to open the door.


    "Miss, you''re coming!" Aunt Li''s eyes were filled with surprise.


    Fu Shuang answered faintly, "where''s the young master?"


    "The young master is in the room," returned Aunt Li. "Mr. Li is also at home. Miss, please sit down for a while. I''ll ask Mr. Li to come right away."


    "No, I''m looking for my brother." Fu Shuang coldly refused, took the child upstairs and went to Gu Lidong''s room.


    Aunt Li looked at Fu Shuang''s back, her eyebrows tightened, hesitated, and went to invite Gu Zhengfeng.


    When Gu Zhengfeng heard that Fu Shuang was coming, he didn''t believe it: "Aunt Li, don''t be kidding. How could that white eyed wolf come!"


    "It''s true, sir. The eldest lady not only came, but also brought two children."


    "Child?" Gu Zhengfeng''s eyes narrowed fiercely, "what child?"


    "The two children are called eldest lady''s mother. I don''t know the specific situation. Go and have a look, sir."


    Gu Zhengfeng frowned and rolled his eyes a few times. He immediately got up and went to Gu Lidong''s room.


    Since Gu Qingzi''s accident, Gu''s reputation has been corrupted and rotten in the circle. After that, business has become more and more difficult, and there has been a lot of crisis recently.


    Gu Zhengfeng had no way to ask for help. He couldn''t eat or sleep. He pulled down his old face and asked Xu muzhou for help, but he didn''t even see anyone. He called Fu Shuang several times and was even rejected. He didn''t even have a chance to speak.


    Now that Fu Shuang is here, no matter who he is aiming at, it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and he must seize it.


    Fu Shuang knocked on the door several times, but no one answered.


    She frowned and unscrewed the door handle. Fortunately, the door was not locked.


    As soon as I opened the door, the strong smell of wine came to my nose, and Fu Shuang''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    She reached out and waved in front of her nose. She adapted for a while and then walked in.


    There were no curtains or lights in the room. The light was very dark.


    "Be careful, don''t touch it."


    Fu Shuang told the child to walk over carefully and open the curtains.


    When the light came in, she couldn''t help squinting. Looking around the bedroom, she found that Gu Lidong was lying on the bed with his eyes closed, no different from the body.


    She opened the window for ventilation and asked the children to come to the window so that they wouldn''t be poisoned by the smell of wine.


    "Mom, is he my uncle?"


    Fu Shuang nodded and pulled Gu Lidong with a black face.


    "Brother! Brother! Wake up! You wake up!"


    Fu Shuang pulled several times. Gu Lidong only made a few murmurs, and his eyelids didn''t open.


    Looking at Gu Lidong''s decadent appearance, Fu Shuang was angry.


    She turned her face and went into the bathroom. She soaked the towel and poured water on Gu Lidong''s face.


    After a while, Gu Lidong woke up with choking, muttered meaninglessly and sat up hard.


    "Brother!" Fu Shuang called him angrily and stamped his feet.


    Gu Lidong stared at him, followed his voice and stared for a while. "Shuang Shuang, why are you here?"


    "If I don''t come again, you''ll be drunk!" Fu Shuang yelled at him angrily, half kneeling on the bed and shaking his shoulder, "brother, when are you going to do this!"


    Gu Lidong woke up from a hangover and his head was about to explode. She shook him and became more confused.


    "Frost frost, don''t shake, headache." Gu Lidong pressed the corner of his forehead, opened his mouth and sprayed wine gas out, which made Fu frost almost vomit his face.


    Fu Shuang hated him so much that he pushed him hard.


    Gu Lidong fell down with a cry of "Oh", leaned against the head of the bed and breathed heavily.


    The two children felt Fu Shuang angry and dared not move. They stood by the window and looked at Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang is cruel and doesn''t want to talk to Gu Lidong at all.


    But her blood relatives in the world, except Fu Zhengrong, there is only one Gu Lidong left. Where can she really ignore him completely?


    Fu Shuang sighed, sat by the bed, held Gu Lidong''s shoulder and said earnestly: "brother, don''t go on like this! If you go on like this, you will kill yourself sooner or later!"


    Gu Lidong stared straight at the ceiling. After a long time, he smiled and turned his eyes to Fu Shuang: "Shuang Shuang, it''s rare for you to see me. Can you stop saying such disappointing words?"


    Fu Shuang choked and looked at Gu Lidong''s helpless and lifeless eyes. She couldn''t help but reflect on whether she forced Gu Lidong too tightly.


    But if she didn''t force him, he would be squatting in the trumpet by now.


    "Elder brother, the weather is so fine today. You can play with me." Fu Shuang sighed in his heart and relaxed his tone as much as possible. "You haven''t played with me for a long time."


    Gu Lidong looked at her steadily. For a long time, he raised his trembling hand and gently stroked her face.


    "Why have you lost so much weight? Is that man bad for you?"


    When Fu Shuang was just sent to the Xu family, Gu Lidong tried several times to save her, but he was beaten. He was not born to be more frustrated and brave. He knew he had nothing to do, so he had to escape from reality.

 Chapter 618

    Fu Shuang quickly shook her head: "how could it be? Xu muzhou is very kind to me. He simply gives me as his ancestor."


    Gu Lidong looked straight into Fu Shuang''s eyes. Fu Shuang sighed and explained honestly.


    "Some time ago, I was not hospitalized. I was not ill, but I was stabbed and seriously injured. If two kind-hearted people didn''t pass by and save me, I would die."


    Gu Lidong listened, rubbed and bounced up, grabbed Fu Shuang''s shoulder with both hands, and his face was frightened.


    "What? You were stabbed? Where is it? Let me see!"


    Fu Shuang finally feels a little relieved. Anyway, Gu Lidong still cares about her.


    "The wound is on the stomach. It''s no big deal now." Fu Shuang lifted her clothes a little so that Gu Lidong could see the wound on her abdomen.


    The wound was not very long, four centimeters long, but it was very deep. The scar had not completely fallen off. It was like a huge centipede, red and purple, shocking.


    Gu Lidong''s hand trembled badly. He didn''t dare to touch the scar: "does it hurt? Who did it? Tell brother, brother will kill him!"


    "The murderer absconded and has issued a nationwide Wanted notice, but he hasn''t been found."


    Fu Shuang shook his head and said sadly, "brother, I really need you."


    Gu Lidong''s eyelids trembled, tears welled up, and he slapped himself with his backhand.


    "It''s all my brother''s useless. I can''t protect you. Shuang Shuang, I''m sorry for you!"


    Fu Shuang hugged Gu Lidong and muttered in a nasal voice: "brother, I don''t blame you. I know you hurt me and love me. Now you''re just at the bottom of your life. When you come out, you''ll protect me from the wind and rain."


    "I''m useless! I''m a loser! I''m only a relative like you, and I can''t protect you! Damn me!"


    Gu Lidong began to cry.


    The two children looked at each other and were frightened. They wanted to find Fu Shuang for comfort, but they didn''t dare. They pitifully shrank under the wall and stared at the scene.


    "Brother, I don''t blame you. I didn''t come to you today to cry with you."


    Fu Shuang heaved a sigh, and Gu Lidong knew that he loved her, so there was hope.


    "Brother, the children are here. Don''t let the children laugh. Get up and tidy up. Have a good day with me and the children. You haven''t been with me for a long time."


    Gu Lidong noticed the two children and couldn''t help but be confused: "whose family is this child?"


    "I adopted them. The children are very sweet and lovely. You will like them."


    Fu Shuang gave a look in the past: "Xiao yu''er, Xiao yue''er, come and say hello to your uncle."


    The two children were stunned. Hearing Fu Shuang''s instructions, they quickly hummed weakly: "Hello, uncle."


    Gu Lidong frowned and looked at Fu Shuang suspiciously.


    "I''ll tell you more later. Go wash first and we''ll wait for you."


    Gu Lidong hesitated. Then he got up and staggered to the bathroom to wash.


    The two children hurried to Fu Shuang''s side, pulled her clothes and whispered their grievances.


    "Mom, it was so scary just now!"


    "Mom, uncle seems a little different."


    "My uncle is very nice, but I''m in a bad mood recently, so my mother wants to play with my uncle and relax with him."


    "Will my uncle like us?"


    "Of course! You are my mother''s sweetheart, and my mother is my uncle''s sweetheart, so you are also my uncle''s sweetheart!"


    Gu Lidong finished washing and came out to see Fu Shuang coaxing the two children.


    Hearing her words, he couldn''t help blushing.


    She is his sweetheart, but what he has done over the years is not competent at all. He is not a good brother.


    "Hello, brother! Let''s go."


    Gu Lidong was stunned. Fu Shuang came forward and took his arm. He said intimately, "brother, let''s go to the playground. I haven''t entered the haunted house for a long time. I don''t dare to enter if you don''t accompany me."


    Gu Lidong suddenly remembered that Fu Shuang, a coward, was very curious. He had to go to the haunted house. As soon as he went in, he cried and howled, and his legs trembled. Finally, he carried it out on his back.


    "OK." Gu Lidong couldn''t help laughing, raised his hand and rubbed the top of Fu Shuang''s hair, "I''ll accompany you wherever you want to play."


    While talking, they went to the bedroom door. As soon as Fu Shuang opened the door, they saw Gu Zhengfeng standing at the door, with his ears and a dignified face.


    Fu Shuang frowned and didn''t even bother to call "Dad".


    From the moment Gu Zhengfeng sold her to Xu muzhou for $50 million, she had no father.


    Gu Zhengfeng grinned awkwardly: "frost, you''re here."


    Fu Shuang didn''t answer and took Gu Lidong''s hand to leave.


    "Hey, Shuang Shuang!" Gu Zhengfeng quickly stopped her and squeezed out a flattering smile. "Why are you leaving just now? I''ve asked Aunt Li to buy vegetables and stay for dinner."


    Fu Shuang was impatient to see Gu Zhengfeng, so she coldly refused: "I''ll go out to eat with my brother."


    "Well... Then sit down and the tea will be ready." Gu Zhengfeng was angry, but now he had to keep a low profile.


    "We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Sit down and talk."

 Chapter 619

    Fu Shuang sneered: "what can I tell you?"


    Gu Zhengfeng was so angry that he rubbed it and started to burn in the sky.


    However, at this moment, Gu Lidong, who didn''t want Fu Shuang to be harassed, raised his hand around Fu Shuang''s shoulder and walked away.


    Gu Zhengfeng had to try his best to suppress the anger and keep up with him: "Lidong, my sister rarely comes home. You should accompany her well."


    Gu Lidong didn''t even bother to respond, so he hugged Fu Shuang and left.


    Gu Zhengfeng was anxious and angry when he saw that his son didn''t cooperate and his daughter didn''t appreciate it.


    He knew that when he cheated in marriage, he killed Fu yaoqin and married Xiao San first. After selling women for glory, he had completely broken the relationship between father and daughter, and his son didn''t take him seriously.


    For today''s plan, Gu can have a glimmer of vitality only by lowering his posture, asking for good words, and persuading Fu Shuang to help.


    Gu Zhengfeng didn''t beat around the Bush anymore. He opened the door and said, "Shuangshuang, dad wants to talk to you about Gu''s group."


    Fu Shuang stepped down, didn''t open his mouth, and only glanced sarcastically at him.


    dad?


    Whose father is he?


    Seeing Fu Shuang''s reaction, Gu Zhengfeng was happy, and his face became more and more sad.


    "Gu''s group is a lifelong effort of my parents. Now in a crisis, my father really can''t help it. Shuangshuang, can you think of a way to save Gu?"


    Gu Zhengfeng looked forward to Fu Shuang, but he didn''t believe it. He carried out her early dead mother, and she could stand idly by.


    After hearing this, Fu Shuang picked her eyebrows. When she turned to the door, she entered the living room and sat down on the sofa.


    Gu Zhengfeng was overjoyed. He sat down and tried harder.


    "Shuang Shuang, my father knows that my father has made many mistakes over the years. I''m sorry for you. But after all, the company is all the efforts of my parents. If it breaks down like this, what face will my father have to see my mother in the future?"


    "Do you still want to see my mother?" Fu Shuang glanced at him funny. "Why, you haven''t disgusted her enough before my mother died. She has been dead for nearly 20 years. Do you want to disgust her?"


    Gu Zhengfeng''s face suddenly changed, green and white, and he was angry. He patted the tea table out of control: "Gu Shuang, how can you talk to your father?"


    "First of all, my surname is Fu, not Gu; secondly, my father is dead." Fu Shuang stared at Gu Zhengfeng''s eyes, the corners of his mouth rose, with a faint ironic smile.


    "You!" Gu Zhengfeng stood up and slapped high.


    Fu Shuang raised her face and sneered at her.


    Gu Lidong swept over with a cold eye and his eyebrows condensed: "what are you doing?"


    Gu Zhengfeng looked at Gu Lidong''s foolishness and didn''t pay attention to him. Seven points of anger could not help but be mixed with three points of fear.


    In the past, he was proud and charming. His wife loved his daughter, but now his family is broken and his only son is left, and he doesn''t recognize his daughter at all.


    To get Fu Shuang''s help, Gu Lidong has to help. Gu Zhengfeng can''t afford to offend them at all.


    He silently withdrew his hand, bit his teeth and whispered, "Shuang Shuang, I know you blame me, but I... alas! I can''t help it! At the beginning..."


    Fu Shuang coldly interrupted, "don''t you just want me to save Gu?"


    Gu Zhengfeng''s eyes brightened: "would you like to?"


    "Gu is my mother''s lifelong effort. If it weren''t for Gu, she wouldn''t be exhausted and die when the oil ran out and the lamp dried up."


    Fu Shuang said faintly and didn''t mention Gu Zhengfeng.


    That scum man doesn''t deserve to have anything to do with her mother.


    Hearing this, Gu Zhengfeng knew there was a spectrum and nodded again and again, like a chicken pecking rice.


    Fu Shuang smiled proudly: "it''s very simple to save Gu, but it''s my word."


    This is not bragging. Fu Shuang does have this strength.


    She has money and contacts. It''s nothing to say that she wants to lift the crisis of Gu''s group.


    Apart from other things, just because there is a big tree like Mu Zhou in Shenzhen, it can ensure that Gu''s group is in full swing.


    Gu Zhengfeng stared at Fu Shuang brightly: "that''s great!"


    "I have conditions." Fu Shuang said faintly and glanced at Gu Zhengfeng.


    "What conditions?" Gu Zhengfeng said, with a faint foreboding.


    "Gu is my mother''s lifelong effort. Even if I''m aiming at my mother, I won''t watch Gu go bankrupt."


    Fu Shuang gave Gu Zhengfeng a reassurance. After his face eased, he put forward the conditions without delay.


    "But my mother''s hard work always comes back to her own people, otherwise it''s not cheap for outsiders?"


    "What do you mean?" Gu Zhengfeng became alert.


    "My mother just me and my brother, a son and a daughter. Of course, my mother''s efforts should be handed over to her children. Mr. Gu, do you think so?"


    Gu Zhengfeng''s eyes immediately narrowed and asked, "do you want Gu''s group?"


    "What do I want Gu group to do? Is Yuancheng Fu not enough? Or Shencheng Xu not enough to support me?"


    Fu Shuang lost a disdainful look and said, "you give Gu''s all rights to my brother, and I''ll save Gu."

 Chapter 620

    "You!" Gu Zhengfeng didn''t expect that Fu Shuang had the idea of seizing power. He was furious, "you dream!"


    Now that his family is broken and his children turn against each other, there is only an empty shell like Gu''s group, all pointing to Gu''s group''s comeback.


    Once Gu''s group is handed over, even if it is handed over to his own son, he will not have good fruit to eat, and Gu Lidong will not be kind to him.


    Fu Shuang shrugged and said indifferently, "since you don''t agree, it''s OK."


    She stood up, took the two children and nuzui Gu Lidong: "brother, let''s go."


    Gu Lidong didn''t expect that Fu Shuang''s condition was to let him take over Gu''s family. He was stunned for a moment.


    Seeing that Fu Shuang was leaving, Gu Zhengfeng stamped angrily: "Shuang Shuang, do you really want to watch Gu''s collapse?"


    "What does it have to do with me?"


    "That''s your mother''s hard work! Don''t you even care about your mother''s hard work?"


    "If my mother''s efforts are not handed over to her children, but are cheap to outsiders, she will not rest in peace under the nine springs." Fu Shuang tit for tat and showed no weakness.


    "You!" Gu Zhengfeng was speechless.


    He knew what he had done. He knew the resentment of his children against him.


    "Shuang, you! You can''t force dad like that!"


    "Gu Zong, if you take advantage of me, you''ll force me to deal with you." Fu Shuang glanced at him with a faint smile and despised him.


    "You!" Gu Zhengfeng was speechless again.


    "If President Gu really wants to save Gu, he should think about my conditions; if you think my conditions are too harsh and you can''t accept them, please ask for another expert."


    "Shuang Shuang, you can''t die! That''s your mother''s hard work!"


    Gu Zhengfeng has no choice but to talk about Fu yaoqin.


    What Fu Shuang couldn''t hear most was that he said "your mother''s hard work" one by one.


    Her heart was angry and she slapped it without thinking.


    Gu Zhengfeng never dreamed that one day he was slapped by his daughter. The slap was impartial and hit his left face.


    Fu Shuang a backhand, "pa", and gave him a cruel blow on his right face.


    Fu Shuang made a move in his rage, which made him full of milk.


    Gu Zhengfeng only felt numb on his face and buzzing in his brain. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time. He stared at Fu Shuang with wide eyes.


    "You don''t deserve to mention my mother! If you hadn''t taken care of my brother, do you think you could still live now? Gu Zhengfeng, I warn you, don''t let me hear you say ''father'' and ''you. Mother'' in the future. I''ll call you once if you mention it!"


    Fu Shuang was fierce, angry, gnashing his teeth and stretching his nose. He was still a bit of a deterrent.


    Gu Zhengfeng didn''t dare to breathe. He was scolded by Fu Shuang pointing to his nose.


    After scolding, Fu Shuang took the child and Gu Lidong and left.


    Gu Zhengfeng didn''t react until he went out. He was beaten and scolded by his own daughter.


    "Rebellious girl! Beast! Kill a thousand knives!" Gu Zhengfeng stamped his feet and scolded, but he didn''t dare to chase out.


    Gu Lidong was also scared silly. He had never seen Fu Shuang look so fierce. The two children trembled like watching aliens and looked at their suddenly changed mother.


    After getting into the car, Fu Shuang took a deep breath several times before he managed to calm down and started the car to leave Yuehua mansion.


    Gu Lidong kept staring at her. The more he looked, the more he felt that Fu Shuang seemed to be different.


    In the past, she was an innocent little girl. Although she was a little pampered and willful, she was definitely not as kind as she is now. She dared to slap people in the face when she disagreed, and it was her own father.


    In the past, she could not put forward that condition and force Gu Zhengfeng to withdraw from Gu.


    If Fu Shuang used to be a silly white sweet, now she is a sharp knife except the scabbard.


    "Brother, what are you looking at?" Fu Shuang noticed Gu Lidong''s eyes, couldn''t help touching his face, and looked in the rearview mirror, "is there anything dirty on my face?"


    That silly move made Gu Lidong a little surprised.


    Just now it was clear that she was domineering and leaked, and now she has returned to a silly white sweet look.


    "Shuang Shuang, were you serious just now?"


    "Do you think I''m kidding?" Fu Shuang spread his hand.


    Gu Lidong was a little anxious: "Shuang Shuang, why don''t you put forward such conditions without consulting me?"


    "I''ll discuss with you. Will the result be different?" Fu Shuang smiled sarcastically.


    Gu Lidong was a little fried: "you should respect my opinion?"


    "I don''t disrespect your opinion!" Fu Shuang explained with her mouth curled. "I mean, whether I discuss with you or not, the results on Gu Zhengfeng''s side are the same."


    Gu Lidong thought that Fu Shuang didn''t care about his idea at first. He was all about getting the duck on the shelf. Hearing the speech, he couldn''t help being stunned: "how do you say this?"


    Fu Shuang looked at Gu Lidong and couldn''t help having a headache.


    Is her brother''s mind too simple?


    Is it really a wise move for him to take over Fu instead of her?

 Chapter 621

    "Do you think Gu Zhengfeng will easily promise to give Gu Shi to you?" Fu Shuang glanced at Gu Lidong with a sneer. "Don''t look at the ups and downs of Gu''s group. It has no practical value, but as long as Gu''s group is still one day, Gu Zhengfeng always has the idea of making a comeback in his heart. He won''t hand over Gu Shi so easily."


    Gu Lidong picked his eyebrow: "continue."


    "Gu Zhengfeng knows what dirty things he has done. I''ve had a bad relationship with him over the years, and you don''t like him. After Gu Qingzi''s accident, he''s even more desolate. Gu''s group is his only guarantee, and he won''t give up easily."


    "Then why did you mention such conditions?" Gu Lidong was puzzled. "I know he won''t promise. Why do you still say that?"


    "He always thinks that he is my father, so I must help him. I just want to break his idea. My surname is Fu. I don''t have a father. My father died the day my mother died."


    After a pause, Fu Shuang added coldly: "no, when my father climbed into Yao Lijuan''s bed, he was already dead."


    As long as the thought of Gu Zhengfeng''s departure, so that Fu yaoqin ended up depressed, the hatred in Fu Shuang''s heart was overwhelming.


    In the past, she had no ability to revenge. She could only watch the dog men and women occupy her mother''s hard work. Now she has the ability. Of course, she has to take a bad breath for her mother.


    Gu Lidong looked at Fu Shuang''s cold side face and was surprised inexplicably.


    He also hated Gu Zhengfeng and dreamed of asking him to look good, but at most, he disobeyed Gu Zhengfeng''s mind, didn''t make progress and didn''t work, which gave him a headache, but he never did anything of practical significance.


    "Brother, I won''t force you. If you are willing to take over Gu''s group, I will keep Gu at all costs; if you are not willing to take over Gu''s group, let Gu''s group bury your mother."


    Fu Shuang said expressionless, "Gu Zhengfeng and Yao Lijuan have controlled Gu''s group for 20 years. They should enjoy the end of this blessing."


    Gu Lidong half opened his mouth in amazement. Unexpectedly, Fu Shuang planned so.


    "But... After all, it''s my mother''s hard work. Can you really watch my mother''s hard work destroyed?" Gu Lidong asked stunned.


    To be honest, although he didn''t want to take over Gu''s group, he couldn''t bear to see his mother''s lifelong efforts disappear.


    Fu Shuang looked at him and smiled meaningfully: "you can do it. What can''t I do?"


    "Shuang, you..."


    Fu Shuang interrupted him and said faintly, "my mother was gone before I had a full moon. At that time, my mother was very ill. I didn''t eat her milk or call her mother. It can be said that I had no feelings."


    She looked at Gu Lidong, her eyes burning, straight into the hearts of the people.


    "But you are different from me. You were already sensible when your mother died. You were brought up by your mother. She fed you milk, hugged you to sleep, sang to coax you, taught you to talk and played with you... Your feelings for your mother are definitely much deeper than me, aren''t you, brother?"


    A rhetorical question made Gu Lidong speechless.


    "You who have such deep feelings with your mother can be indifferent. What can I not bear?"


    Fu Shuang''s tone was calm and gentle, and he even smiled with Yingying on his face.


    Gu Lidong was shocked and couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Fu Shuang said not to force him, but this sentence after sentence, which word is not forcing him?


    "Shuang, you..."


    Fu Shuang smiled again, the corners of his lips rose, the smile deepened gradually, and covered the whole face.


    "Brother, you don''t have to bear any psychological burden. I said, I won''t force you. Gu''s only left a mess anyway. You don''t want to take care of it. It''s no pity."


    Gu Lidong''s lips wriggled and tried to interrupt her several times. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Besides, your mother has been dead for 20 years. You probably don''t even remember what she looks like. Where can you remember the relationship between mother and son? People die like lights out and people are gone. What care if they work hard or not? Gu''s pour it down and clean it up."


    Fu Shuang said faintly, with a gentle smile on his face.


    However, Gu Lidong felt his eyes hurt and almost dared not look at Fu Shuang''s expression.


    She said the lightest words, with the most careless tone, but it was like stabbing him in the heart, stabbing him again and again.


    Over the years, what he hates most is that Gu Zhengfeng killed his mother and separated him from his only sister.


    The better clothes and food Gu Qingzi and Yao Lijuan have, the more he hates to gnash his teeth.


    Those things are his mother''s painstaking efforts. His mother bought them with her life!


    Gu Lidong was in a trance, and a thin figure of Fu yaoqin suddenly appeared in front of him.


    At that time, her illness was very serious, and she often couldn''t sleep all night.


    She always held a huge belly, frowned and worried. She kept telling him that she must love and take good care of her sister.


    At that time, she already knew that she was dying.


    Gu Lidong suddenly lost control and shouted, "no! Mom''s lifelong efforts must not be destroyed!"

 Chapter 622

    Fu Shuang knew that his move had worked by retreating.


    But Gu Lidong didn''t know whether it was his nature or the influence of the environment. He was cowardly and habitually avoided problems.


    Fu Shuang deliberately pretended to be indifferent: "brother, you don''t have to force yourself. Let it be. Gu''s breath is exhausted. You don''t have to."


    "What''s the end? I won''t agree!" Gu Lidong slapped the center console hard, with green tendons on his forehead and neck. "Nothing I say will destroy my mother''s efforts!"


    Seeing that he was so firm, Fu Shuang asked faintly, "you mean, are you willing to take over Gu''s group?"


    Gu Lidong was dumbfounded.


    He couldn''t watch Gu''s collapse, but if he were to manage Gu''s group, he asked himself that he didn''t have the ability.


    Fu Shuang saw that Gu Lidong was silent and smiled sarcastically: "in that case, forget it."


    "But..." Gu Lidong stopped his neck, but he couldn''t speak.


    Fu Shuang smiled again, changed his attitude and said gently, "don''t say this. We''re out to play today."


    She breathed a long sigh, smiled and patted Gu Lidong''s arm: "brother, you don''t have any psychological burden, and don''t think about the previous things. Now that you have started a new life, look forward."


    Gu Lidong closed his lips quietly.


    "Life is still alive, but it''s only a few decades. Why do you have to be so tired?"


    Fu Shuang looks at the two children through the rearview mirror. They are putting their heads together and whispering something.


    "Two little things, what are you whispering? Speak louder and let mom listen."


    Xiaoyuer said frankly and thoughtlessly, "Mom, you''re so fierce today. I''m a little afraid."


    Xiaoyu''er hurried to cover xiaoyue''er''s mouth, but it was too late. She carefully stared at the back of Fu Shuang''s head and blushed.


    "Mom, my sister is not blaming you. My sister means... Yes..."


    "What is it?" Fu Shuangle said, "there are bad guys bullying my mother. Can''t my mother fight back?"


    Xiao yu''er immediately looked angry and said loudly, "Whoever dares! Whoever dares to bully his mother, I''ll kill him!"


    "I''ll kill him too!" Xiao Yuer cried.


    When Fu Shuang was stabbed by Ji xiner, Xiao Yu was really cruel and smashed Ji xiner''s head with a flower pot. Xiao Yueer also grabbed and bit, just like a crazy little wolf.


    Fu Shuang knows that the two children are 100% true love for themselves. Just now she slapped Gu Zhengfeng in anger, which really scared them.


    "Remember, we don''t take the initiative to bully others, but if someone bullies us, we can''t pack counseling bags and beat them back!"


    "We remember!" the two children nodded in unison.


    In the past, they were bullied by older children in kindergarten. Now they are learning Sanda. They are much stronger. Almost no one dares to take the initiative to find fault with them.


    Gu Lidong looked for a long time and suddenly asked, "Shuangshuang, why do you suddenly think of adopting two children? How old are you!"


    "Their mother died a long time ago. My father married his stepmother and her stepmother gave birth to a little brother. There is almost no place for them at home." Fu Shuang sighed sadly, "is it very similar to us?"


    Gu Lidong choked and felt sad like a fountain, bubbling in his heart.


    Gu Zhengfeng and Yao Lijuan had a hot fight. In those years, Fu yaoqin had a miserable life. He washed his face with tears every day. The war at home burned the sky, and he didn''t live in peace.


    Later, Fu yaoqin conceived Fu Shuang and wanted to pull her husband back.


    However, a man who has changed his heart is like a cracked egg. Sooner or later, maggots will appear.


    The family never stopped until Fu yaoqin died.


    Gu Lidong witnessed everything with his own eyes. Just after Fu yaoqin''s May 7th, Gu Zhengfeng couldn''t wait to take Yao Lijuan with a big stomach home.


    "Alas! Poor child." Gu Lidong pushed himself to others, and his eyes were wet.


    Xiao yu''er comforted wisely: "uncle, don''t be sad. Mom and Dad love me and my sister very much. My sister and I are very happy."


    "Dad?" Gu Lidong looked suspiciously at Fu Shuang, "his father is..."


    "My father''s name is Xu muzhou!" Xiao Yuer took a loud oath with great pride.


    "Xu muzhou?!" Gu Lidong stared at the boss and couldn''t believe his ears. "Who do you say is your father?"


    "My father''s name is Xu - mu - Zhou -!"


    The two children spoke in unison, word by word, emphasizing the three words "Xu muzhou". The pride on their face was almost overflowing.


    Gu Lidong was shocked and stared at Fu Shuang: "is it true or false?"


    "Of course it''s true! If you have a stepmother, you have a stepfather. Don''t you know? The children''s father and grandmother don''t care about them at all. I adopted them and took care of them with Xu muzhou."


    "Xu muzhou, the mentally ill, will he take care of the child with you? Or the child who has no blood relationship with him?" Gu Lidong''s eyes were almost startled to the ground. "He doesn''t even recognize his own mother, Lao Tzu, and will show love to other people''s children?"

 Chapter 623

    "The children are sitting in Xu muzhou''s car. Can they have a fake?" Fu Shuang can''t help feeling a little proud and straightened up. "Brother, I tell you, Xu muzhou is completely two people now. Don''t always look at people with old eyes."


    Gu Lidong had almost no contact with Xu muzhou. In the only few meetings, he was either beaten black and blue, or completely ignored. How could he have a chance to understand what he has become now.


    "Shuang Shuang, didn''t you lie to me?"


    "Why did I lie to you? I''m very happy now. Xu muzhou is very kind to me and the children. He will protect and take good care of us."


    Fu Shuang''s eyes twinkle with the sweetness and tenderness of a girl in love.


    Gu Lidong stared blankly, but he still couldn''t believe it.


    He doesn''t know what Xu Mu Zhou is like.


    That son of a bitch bullied others, grabbed Fu Shuang and locked her up. She jumped from a building, cut her wrists, went on a hunger strike and hit the wall. She stepped into hell several times.


    "Well, brother, if you don''t believe it, you can see it yourself."


    Fu Shuang knew that Xu muzhou''s violent image was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and was not so easy to wash white, so she simply stopped explaining more.


    Chatting all the way, I soon arrived at the amusement park.


    Fu Shuang is a top VIP customer. As soon as they enter the amusement park, staff guide them to various projects.


    After all, children are children. Even if they have been here many times, they are still very interested in those exciting projects and cry to play this and that.


    The children went on the merry go round. Gu Lidong and Fu Shuang stood outside the fence and watched.


    Gu Lidong tilted his head and looked at Fu Shuang''s face carefully.


    She lost a lot of weight, but her mental state was very good. Her face was ruddy and her smile was sweet and soft. The whole person exuded maternal brilliance, soft like a hot spring.


    It seems that she is really happy.


    Gu Lidong patted Fu Shuang on the shoulder and sighed: "you''re doing well, I''m relieved."


    Fu Shuang tilted his head and rubbed on his shoulder: "if you can live well, I''ll rest assured."


    Gu Lidong felt a little ashamed and silently planted his head.


    As a brother, he didn''t take good care of his sister. It''s useless. He even asked his sister to worry about him. It''s too cowardly.


    "Brother, in fact, I don''t have to ask you to learn to do business. As long as you live well, safe and sound, that''s enough."


    Gu Lidong in his previous life suffered from prison, and his final end was miserable.


    In this life, it''s good if he can make great achievements, but if he really makes up his mind to be a salted fish, she will do her best to give him the best environment and let him be a comfortable salted fish.


    As long as he can live well, she can bear everything alone and let him live a natural and unrestrained life.


    "Shuang Shuang, you..." Gu Lidong was even more ashamed. His head was so low that he was embarrassed to look up.


    "I only have two close relatives, you and grandpa. Grandpa is old and will leave me sooner or later. By then, you will be the closest person to me in the world."


    Fu Shuang turned sideways and hugged Gu Lidong, both intimate and sad.


    "Brother, you must promise me to accompany me all my life and spoil me all my life. No matter what happens, you can''t leave me alone."


    Gu Lidong hugged Fu Shuang tightly, his eyes were hot and his eyelids were heavy.


    He Gu Lidong, how can he have such a good sister?


    But why didn''t such a good sister die?


    First, he lost his mother when he was a baby, and then he was sold by his biological father. He was forced to be mentally ill, and he was also weighed down by the heavy burden of the family business.


    "Shuang Shuang, damn it! I''m sorry for you! It''s all useless!"


    Fu Shuang raised her hand to cover Gu Lidong''s mouth and smiled: "brother, you live well and accompany me safely. I''m very happy and satisfied."


    Compared with the miserable end of his previous life, Gu Lidong can live safely in this life. Fu Shuang is already grateful and wants to kneel down and knock three heads for God.


    Fu Shuang''s smile was bright and bright, which dazzled Gu Lidong''s eyes.


    He suddenly had a strong impulse to protect her smile, so that she could smile so brightly and carefree all her life.


    "Shuang Shuang, I''ve decided. I want to learn to do business, take over Gu''s, take up my responsibility, and don''t let my mother''s efforts be destroyed!"


    He looked carefully into Fu Shuang''s eyes and solemnly swore.


    Fu Shuang was delighted. Unexpectedly, Gu Lidong would take the initiative to say this sentence.


    She smiled quietly and shook her head: "brother, you don''t have to force yourself. Really, I just hope you can be happy."


    "If you''re happy, I''ll be happy." Gu Lidong rubbed her thin face and felt very distressed. "Over the years, I''ve been confused. If something happens to you, I have no ability to protect you. I want to understand. I can''t go on like this."


    "I have only you. I must keep you and make you happy as much as possible. I have to stand up and have the ability to protect you."


    Gu Lidong said, tears fell down.

 Chapter 624

    Fu Shuang was so sad and excited that he almost burst into tears.


    But she endured it, raised her hand to wipe away Gu Lidong''s tears and hugged him.


    Gu Lidong hugged her back, just like seeing her once in a while when he was a child.


    Fu Zhengrong has a grudge against Gu Lidong and is not very welcome. For Gu Lidong, Fu Shuang is his only love in the world. He must protect her whatever he says.


    Even for his only sister and to comfort his mother''s spirit in heaven, he had to stand up and stand upright.


    The carousel stopped, and the two children ran up and saw Gu Lidong holding Fu Shuang tightly together. They also joined the fun and welcomed him, one hugging Fu Shuang''s leg and the other hugging Gu Lidong''s leg.


    "Mom, uncle, what are you doing?" Xiaoyu looked up and asked innocently.


    Fu Shuang sniffed, loosened Gu Lidong, forced tears and said with a smile: "Mom and uncle are hugging, just like xiaoyu''er and xiaoyue''er."


    "I know, I know, my mother and uncle are close brothers and sisters, just as my brother and I are close brothers and sisters!" xiaoyueer couldn''t wait to raise her hand to answer.


    "How clever!" Fu Shuang flicked her little tug. "Let''s go and have ice cream."


    Fu Shuang holds xiaoyue''er''s hand. Xiaoyu''er hands it to Gu Lidong. Gu Lidong hesitates and holds it. Xiaoyu''er holds xiaoyue''er again.


    The sunshine in the morning of early autumn lengthened the shadows of the four people and made them close.


    At noon, the four went to snow white restaurant for dinner.


    Just after ordering, Xu muzhou called.


    "It''s half past eleven. Why haven''t you come yet?"


    Xu muzhou waited for his wife and children to come to dinner. He couldn''t wait. He couldn''t help it, so he called to ask.


    "Oh, we''re at the amusement park. We won''t go to dinner at noon."


    "Not coming?" Xu muzhou was disappointed. It was rare for his daughter-in-law to have a rest. She could come to the company to show her love. If she didn''t come, she wouldn''t come. How could he show it alone?


    "Well, I''ll have dinner with my brother at noon. We''ll go back after playing in the afternoon."


    "Your brother? Fu Hengzhi is here?"


    "Fu Hengzhi is just my cousin, my brother is Gu Lidong." Fu Shuang''s tone is impassioned, and the ending tone rises, full of pride.


    Gu Lidong, who was sitting opposite her, lowered his head silently and his face burned red.


    His only sister is proud of him, but what about him?


    Eating, drinking, whoring, gambling, nothing, even the most basic protection of my sister.


    When Xu muzhou heard that Fu Shuang was with Gu Lidong, he could not help frowning: "is he willing to go out?"


    "Yes! I haven''t played with my brother for a long time. Today we should have fun and have a good time all day."


    "Then have fun."


    Listening to Fu Shuang''s flying tone, Xu muzhou knew that she must be in a good mood now.


    As long as she''s happy, it''s no big deal for him to stand in the cold.


    The man hung up the phone and pressed his heart. There was such a sour taste.


    Tut, it''s really hard to be left out by your daughter-in-law.


    The two children chirped and asked, "is it dad''s phone?"


    "Yes."


    "Is Dad coming to us?"


    "Dad is very busy and doesn''t have time to come to us."


    "Oh!"


    The two children pouted and looked disappointed.


    Gu Lidong looked and could feel that the children really liked Xu muzhou.


    It can be seen that he is a very competent father.


    Then he can rest assured.


    In the afternoon, Gu Lidong took Fu Shuang to the haunted house.


    The two children were excited and afraid. They wanted to go and didn''t dare to go.


    "You two better not go. Children can''t go there." Fu Shuang warned solemnly.


    "But mom has gone, and we''re going too." Xiaoyu is unwilling to show weakness. He straightens his chest and asks with a small face.


    "Mother has uncle protection!" Fu Shuang proudly took Gu Lidong''s arm and showed off that she had a good brother who loved her and spoiled her.


    "I also have brother protection!"


    "I will protect my sister!"


    The two children spoke together.


    Fu Shuang raised her eyebrows and asked, "are you really going? I''m not responsible if I''m scared."


    The two children hesitated. Although they were afraid of the word "ghost", their mother wanted to go. It must be fun.


    "Yes!"


    "Going!"


    The two children nodded firmly, with a small flame of desire flashing in their eyes.


    Fu Shuang was stunned and turned to Gu Lidong.


    Gu Lidong has a big head. It''s hard for him to deal with a frost. He can''t take the small steamed stuffed buns in two kindergartens at all!


    However, three people, six eyes, looked at Gu Lidong. Gu Lidong couldn''t help it. He couldn''t refuse at all, so he had to take them in.


    In order to avoid accidents, Fu Shuang said hello to the staff and cleared the site in advance. There are only four tourists in the whole haunted house area. The staff will pay attention to their situation at any time. Once the situation is wrong, they will rescue them immediately.


    In this way, with all kinds of thoughts, the four embarked on the journey of haunted house.

 Chapter 625

    Sure enough, as Gu Lidong expected, the two little steamed buns couldn''t stand it before they walked 20 meters in. They screamed and rushed at him and Fu Shuang.


    Gu Lidong had no choice but to pick up xiaoyue''er. Xiaoyu''er held his hand tightly and shivered. His legs trembled like overcooked noodles.


    Another 20 meters ahead, Fu Shuang couldn''t do it. He closed his eyes and went straight to Gu Lidong''s arms.


    The screams of girls and the cries of children are deafening.


    Gu Lidong was annoyed and wanted to slap himself.


    Why did he come to haunted houses with one big boy and two small boys?


    When he came out of the haunted house, Gu Lidong had only half his life left. For nothing else, he carried xiaoyu''er on his back, hugged xiaoyue''er, and had to stand Fu Shuang. This weight of more than 200 kilograms is really beyond the capacity of ordinary people.


    "You... Hoo Hoo... Don''t go into the haunted house... I... if I accompany you in again, i... I just... Hoo Hoo... I''m out of my mind!"


    Gu Lidong held his knees with his hands and leaned down to breathe.


    Fu Shuang couldn''t laugh and looked up and down.


    The two children were crying like little cats, and their voices were hoarse. Gu Lidong was afraid to let go.


    "Don''t hurry to coax!" Gu Lidong shouted angrily. Fu Shuang raised his hand and knocked on her head.


    Fu Shuang couldn''t stop laughing.


    It was not easy to appease the two children. They were not in the mood to play behind. They led one home.


    "Brother, go to my side for dinner in the evening." Fu Shuang sent out an invitation.


    Gu Lidong was stunned for a moment and then reacted. What she said "my side" refers to Xu muzhou''s home.


    Gu Lidong''s first reaction was to refuse. He had suffered a lot from Xu muzhou and had a deep fear of Xu muzhou.


    However, the idea flashed through his mind, and he nodded.


    "Well, I also want to see with my own eyes whether he is really good to you."


    If Xu muzhou really loves Fu Shuang and is kind to her, he can feel better.


    Fu Shuang smiled: "then I''ll say hello to Xu muzhou and let him get off work early."


    Fu Shuang dialed the phone. Xu muzhou just came back from the meeting and was in a daze at the mobile phone screen.


    On the screen, there is a group photo of four people on the beach. It is sweet and warm. Happiness is almost overflowing through the screen.


    After receiving Fu Shuang''s call, Xu muzhou suddenly felt refreshed.


    "Shuang, are you coming back?"


    "I invited my brother home for dinner. Come back early."


    "Oh, OK." Xu muzhou agreed without thinking.


    Xu Mu Zhou actually disdains Gu Lidong. He doesn''t look up to that kind of dandy who doesn''t do his job.


    But Gu Lidong is Fu Shuang''s brother. She has always spoiled her, and she has deep feelings for him.


    No way, brother-in-law, I still have to give some face.


    At four o''clock, Xu muzhou left work early. When he passed the vegetable market, he bought a lot of ingredients and thought about cooking in person to show himself in front of his uncle.


    As soon as I got home, the two children were nesting on the sofa in the living room. Their small faces were white and their eyes were dull. They looked like fools.


    "Xiaoyu''er, xiaoyue''er, dad is back!" Xu muzhou shouted in a relaxed and cheerful tone.


    When the two children heard it, they just looked up at him and didn''t move or answer.


    Xu muzhou was surprised. He looked at Fu Shuang who was watching TV carelessly and asked, "what''s the matter with the children? You cleaned up your mistakes?"


    Fu Shuang''s head shook like a rattle: "nothing, they were just scared."


    "Why are you scared? What''s the matter?"


    "They had to go to the haunted house and scared half to death. That''s it." Fu Shuang spread his hands and looked innocent.


    Xu muzhou was stuffy and scolded angrily: "how old are the children? Why do you take them to the haunted house? Isn''t this nonsense!"


    He hurried over, took the two children to his arms and coaxed them gently.


    "Good, don''t be afraid. Those are fake. Don''t be afraid."


    "There are no ghosts in this world. Those ghosts are disguised by people. They deliberately wear scary clothes to scare children."


    "Well, well, don''t be afraid. It''s okay. It''ll be fine with dad."


    Gu Lidong just went to the bathroom. As soon as he came out, he saw Xu muzhou holding two children and coaxing them with great patience.


    He looked at it for a while and finally believed what Fu Shuang and the children said.


    This man is really different from before. He is gentle, patient and amiable. He has completely changed.


    Gu Lidong breathed a sigh of relief, put his heart back into his stomach and slowly walked into the living room.


    When Xu muzhou saw him coming, he took the initiative to say hello: "brother, you''re coming."


    Gu Lidong nodded. He didn''t know what to say. He just "um" in response.


    Xu muzhou patted the two children and said softly, "do you want to play with your mother and uncle here, or do you want to help your father?"


    "I''m going to help Dad!"


    "Help dad cook delicious food!"


    The choices of the two children have always been the same.


    Xu muzhou nodded to Fu Shuang and Gu Lidong and led the two children into the kitchen.


    Gu Lidong looked at his back. After he left, he sighed: "he is really different from before."


    "I''ll tell you, he is very kind to me and the children." Fu Shuang''s smile is both proud and gratified.


    Gu Lidong raised his hand and touched the back of her head: "I''m relieved that he''s nice to you."


    After a pause, a new sadness came to his eyebrows: "but his illness..."

 Chapter 626

    Fu Shuang couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    Xu muzhou''s illness has always been a big mountain in her heart.


    Bipolar disorder cannot be cured. Once stimulated, it is easy to attack.


    Xu muzhou has been ill for ten years. After long-term drug treatment, his body organs have suffered no small damage. Now he has stopped taking drugs, and his condition has not deteriorated. It is a miracle, but it is also a great hidden danger.


    Fu Shuang said with a strong smile: "fortunately, his condition is very stable at present. As long as he is not greatly stimulated, nothing will go wrong."


    "It''s stable at present. What about after that?" Gu Lidong was worried. "Frost, I''m still not at ease."


    In fact, Gu Lidong is not at ease. Fu Shuang has no bottom in his heart.


    According to the track of his previous life, Xu muzhou''s condition deteriorated rapidly in three years. When he died, he was half crazy and half stupid.


    Unfortunately, Fu Shuang at that time was intent on escaping. Later, when she found that she could not escape, she began to design to help Chen Haoran get on the top. Her mind didn''t focus on Xu muzhou. When did he start to deteriorate? She didn''t know what accelerated the deterioration in the middle.


    "Shuang, you and him..."


    Gu Lidong wants to say that she is still young and has a lot of choices. There is no need to spend her whole life on a mental illness.


    But Xu muzhou was so rich and powerful that Fu Shuang couldn''t escape from his palm.


    Moreover, looking at her current state, I''m afraid she doesn''t want to escape.


    Fu Shuang sighed and pretended to be relaxed: "brother, don''t worry. Xu muzhou will be fine. Don''t you think he''s getting better now?"


    Gu Lidong sighed heavily and looked at the direction of Xu muzhou''s disappearance.


    How he wanted to make a blue sky for his only sister and let her always be the little princess in the ivory tower, with no wind or rain, and live a happy life.


    However, his strength - Oh, what strength does he have?


    Gu Lidong secretly decided in his heart that he must be strong. Even for his sister, he should try his best to be strong and not let anyone bully her.


    An hour and a half later, Xiao Yu ran over sweating, said it was time for dinner, and asked his mother and uncle to wash their hands.


    "Brother, let''s go and try your brother-in-law''s craft."


    Gu Lidong smiled and nodded. In fact, he had no expectations.


    The moment he walked into the restaurant, Gu Lidong was really amazed.


    A table of dishes, with meat and vegetables, bright color, aroma and taste. It''s enough for people to salivate just by selling their appearance.


    Xiaoyu''er and xiaoyue''er politely helped Gu Lidong open his chair: "uncle, sit here."


    Gu Lidong felt warm and said to the two children, "thank you."


    Xu muzhou''s expression is a little unnatural. He hasn''t had much contact with Gu Lidong. The other party is his uncle and one of the people Fu Shuang cares about most. He is still a little reserved.


    The atmosphere of dinner was not very lively, but it was barely harmonious.


    After a meal, Gu Lidong made a great change to Xu muzhou.


    As the most powerful and wealthy man in Shenzhen, he was able to put down his work, wash his hands for his beloved woman, and patiently take care of two children who were not related by blood. It was really unexpected.


    Fu Shuang''s life is entrusted to Xu muzhou. Gu Lidong has nothing unacceptable.


    But Xu muzhou''s illness has always been Gu Lidong''s hidden worry.


    After dinner, Gu Lidong accompanied Fu Shuang for a walk. The brother and sister chatted with each other.


    "Shuang Shuang, do you think my father will agree to your terms?"


    Fu Shuang was not sure. She frowned and didn''t answer.


    "What if he doesn''t agree?" Gu Lidong asked again.


    "Then Gu''s only dead end."


    "But that''s our mother''s hard work after all!" Gu Lidong was a little anxious.


    Fu Shuang sighed and had some helplessness: "of course I know it''s our mother''s hard work, and I don''t want Gu to close down, but instead of letting the scum man waste his mother''s hard work recklessly, it''s better to let Gu pour it down and bury his mother."


    Gu Lidong knew that Fu Shuang not only had no feelings for Gu Zhengfeng, but also gritted his teeth and could not refute.


    "It''s just a pity that our mother''s hard work."


    Fu Shuang can only take a step back: "I''ll find a way."


    Gu Zhengfeng doesn''t have to give him any face, but Fu Shuang can''t ignore Gu Lidong''s wishes.


    Fu Shuang was overjoyed when he was willing to take over Gu.


    Now Gu''s family is shaky and just brought it to Gu Lidong to practice.


    Of course, everyone is happy. Even if Gu''s business is really closed, it''s no big deal. It''s all about accumulating experience.


    Yuancheng Fu''s huge group must have a person with outstanding ability to take charge, and Gu Lidong still needs a lot of experience.


    "It''s getting late. I''m going back."


    "Brother, please slow down on the road." after a pause, Fu Shuang told him uneasily, "brother, don''t drink so much wine in the future. I really don''t like watching you like that."


    "No." Gu Lidong smiled, touched the back of Fu Shuang''s head, rubbed it again, and his eyes were spoiled.


    In the past, he had no goal in life. Now, unlike in the past, he had the determination to protect Fu Shuang and the desire to keep his mother''s hard work. He was no longer the ignorant black sheep of the previous family.

 Chapter 627

    Seeing Gu Lidong off, Fu Shuang breathed a long sigh of relief, and half of the burden in his heart was immediately unloaded.


    Regardless of Gu Lidong''s talent, whether he can bear the heavy burden of Fu in the origin city or not, as long as he changes his mind and becomes a new man, she will be satisfied.


    Seeing his relaxed expression, Xu muzhou smiled and asked, "what''s the good news?"


    "My brother finally woke up!" Fu Shuang was so relieved that her mouth grinned behind her ears.


    "Oh?" Xu muzhou didn''t believe it.


    Gu Lidong is a salted fish. He hasn''t worked for so long.


    Xu muzhou asked curiously, "how did you persuade him?"


    Fu Shuang''s head shook and said proudly, "guess."


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned and jokingly said, "how can I guess? Tell me about it."


    Little thing, you''re still selling off!


    Fu Shuang just shook his head and opened the conversation.


    After hearing this, Xu muzhou nodded subconsciously, indicating that he understood.


    "How''s it going? Am I good?"


    Fu Shuang raised her chin and asked for praise.


    Xu muzhou gave a thumbs up: "powerful, my wife is the most powerful!"


    Fu Shuang was satisfied. She put her arms around Xu muzhou''s neck and said, "hold me back to my room."


    Xu muzhou smiled. This requirement must be met.


    "However, although my brother passed the pass, Gu Zhengfeng''s side may not be easy to clean up." Fu Shuang couldn''t help worrying, "he won''t give Gu to my brother so easily."


    Xu muzhou picked up his eyebrows and didn''t answer.


    "Although my brother is his only son. Once Gu Qingzi dies, Gu Zhengfeng is the only one my brother can count on, but he won''t hand over power early."


    Xu muzhou thought so.


    He is Gu Zhengfeng. He has done so much thanks to his heart. His children are eccentric. There is no kindness, but hatred is not shallow. He will not delegate power early.


    Of course, Gu is in a mess now. It doesn''t make any difference whether he has the right or not.


    "O Zhou, what would you do if Gu Zhengfeng refused to give Gu to my brother?" Fu Shuang asked, burying her face in Xu muzhou''s neck.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Xu muzhou has 100 ways to get Gu.


    But since the little thing is crying to learn to do business, he doesn''t have to help her pave the way everywhere. She should also think of a way and try to walk.


    It''s really impossible. If he does it again, at least she can accumulate some experience.


    "He certainly can''t compete with me. Yuancheng Fu''s is not a vegetarian. It''s not difficult for me to buy after he goes bankrupt because of Gu''s mess."


    Fu Shuang looked at Xu muzhou carefully and said slowly, "I don''t know what to do. I don''t understand these. I just say that if you think I''m wrong, you can correct me."


    "You say."


    Xu muzhou looked at her gently and gave her courage and strength.


    "Facing the attack on Gu, Gu Zhengfeng is desperate. At that time, if he is willing to hand over Gu, it''s best. If not, let Gu go into bankruptcy and liquidation."


    Xu muzhou smiled and didn''t comment.


    "Am I wrong?" Fu Shuang was a little uneasy.


    "You can do whatever you want. There''s nothing wrong. It''s good."


    Even if she makes a detour, it''s just spending more money.


    Neither Xu''s group nor Fu''s group will see the money.


    It''s not a bad thing for a rookie to buy experience and lessons within the safe range.


    "But I always think your eyes are wrong." Fu Shuang frowned suspiciously. "If you have any good opinions or suggestions, just say it and I''ll listen to you."


    "My only suggestion is to do whatever you want. Don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid of anything. The sky won''t fall."


    Xu muzhou smiled and spoke calmly.


    Even if the sky falls, he can carry it for her and will never hurt her.


    "Well... OK." Fu Shuang nodded and restrained the idea in his heart.


    I have to discuss with Gu Lidong about how to force Gu Zhengfeng to abdicate.


    The old man has occupied his mother''s hard work for 20 years. Now it''s time to hand it in.


    "I''ll take part in the parent-child tour tomorrow. Go to bed early." Fu Shuang stretched his waist, covered his mouth and yawned. He was a little sleepy.


    Xu muzhou heard the speech and suddenly "clicked" in his heart.


    The so-called parent-child tour is completely his nonsense, that is, he doesn''t want Fu Shuang to take the children to Yanshan and leave him alone in the company.


    This silly girl is serious. He must have a parent-child swim out tomorrow. Otherwise, if she doesn''t believe what he says in the future, it''s not worth the loss.


    "Go and take a bath. I''ll go next door to see the children."


    The man said quietly, picked up his cell phone and went to the next room.


    Fu Shuang didn''t think much and staggered into the bathroom.


    As soon as Xu muzhou came out of the bedroom door, he hurried to the study, closed the door tightly, and gave Zhang Chi an order: "arrange for a parent-child tour in Tianjiao kindergarten tomorrow."

 Chapter 628

    The relaxation of receiving the information is as big as a fight.


    Tianjiao kindergarten is no better than ordinary kindergartens. It is the best kindergarten in Shenzhen. The students in the kindergarten are either rich or expensive. Any one of them is not the ordinary rich second generation or the rich third generation.


    Parents in kindergartens, who are quite distinguished, rarely participate in parent-child activities, not to mention the sudden arrival of this activity.


    Zhang Chi thought for half a minute before he began to arrange.


    Five minutes later, Zhang Chi wrote back: "president, things have been done. At 8 o''clock tomorrow morning, the location is Changle farm in the western suburbs."


    Xu muzhou was quite satisfied with this and went to the second bedroom to see the two children.


    The children had just taken a bath and were sitting cross legged in bed in their pajamas watching cartoons.


    "Dad, you''re coming!"


    When Xu muzhou came, the two children were happy and jumped out of bed to meet him barefoot.


    "Well, Dad, come and see you." Xu muzhou glanced at the TV screen quietly. "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Go to bed after watching this episode."


    "Well, go to bed early today and take part in a parent-child tour tomorrow."


    "What parent-child tour?"


    With one voice, the two children looked up at Xu muzhou, and their big eyes were full of question marks.


    Xu muzhou''s face sank and said solemnly, "didn''t the teacher say that he organized a parent-child tour on Sunday and gathered at Changle farm in the western suburb at 8 a.m. how did you two listen to the class? How did you forget it all?"


    Little yue''er was happy when she heard that she was going to the farm tomorrow morning.


    After all, Xiao yu''er was two years old, frowning and muttering strangely: "did the teacher say that? Why don''t I remember? Sister, did your teacher say that?"


    Little Yuer was stunned. She twisted her small eyebrows and thought hard. For a long time, she shook her head straightly: "it seems that there is no ah!"


    Xu muzhou''s face sank and then sank: "did you two leave school again? Didn''t you promise your parents to study well? Why don''t you remember what the teacher said?"


    Xiaoyu''er and xiaoyue''er looked at Xu muzhou''s serious face with a little anger. They couldn''t help feeling uneasy and doubting themselves.


    Is it true that they wandered away and didn''t hear the teacher?


    "Well, when you arrive at the farm tomorrow, you will know whether you have wandered on your own."


    Xu muzhou looked at the innocent and distressed appearance of the two children. He almost couldn''t help laughing. He reluctantly said with a straight face, told him to go to bed early and went back to his bedroom.


    The two children looked at each other. After Xu muzhou walked for a while, Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "I really can''t remember when the teacher said parent-child swimming."


    "Me too. Is it true that I''m not serious in class?" Xiaoyuer muttered, "but I''m very serious. I promised my parents to go to school well, be a good sister and take care of my brothers and sisters in the future."


    Xiaoyu''s mind is the same. Maybe Mu Zhou has never lied to them. They never thought he would lie to others.


    "I''ll know when I go to the farm tomorrow. If other children also go, we don''t listen carefully in class."


    Finally, Xiao Yu made up his mind.


    "Brother, shall we pack something?"


    "Um... Bring some snacks and toys?"


    "And water cups! Hats, umbrellas..."


    The brother and sister were nagging and couldn''t sleep. They got up and rummaged through the boxes to find things and stuffed them into the small cartoon suitcase.


    Fu Shuang came out after taking a bath and saw Xu muzhou lying in bed with a book in his hand, but his eyes didn''t fall on the book.


    He has gentle eyebrows and eyes, rising lips, a faint smile and a good mood.


    Fu Shuang rubbed over, threw himself on him, and asked with a shy smile, "what happy event has happened, so happy?"


    Xu muzhou was recalling the lovely look of the two children just now. Fu Shuang rushed over. He quickly hugged them and looked up with a deep kiss.


    "Every day with you and your children is the biggest happy event." the man leaned against Fu Shuang''s forehead and poured out emotionally.


    Fu Shuang''s heart trembled. He was hit by such a simple word, and there was an impulse with tears in his eyes.


    Every day since her rebirth is a great joy for her.


    She hugged Xu muzhou hard and took the initiative to send her sweet lips.


    ¡­¡­


    The consequence of being too active is that Fu Shuang took another bath.


    But it was washed when she was unconscious and sleepy.


    Fu Shuang was seriously injured and kept for nearly a month. Xu muzhou also banned conditioning for a month. He felt that his body was recovering very well.


    Shen Peilan''s medicinal diet is really a good thing!


    Call her back and open some more for a change.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Early in the morning, the two children came and smashed the door excitedly, waking Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou who were still sleeping.


    "Dad! Mom! Get up quickly! It''s half past six!"


    "If you don''t get up again, you''ll be late! The teacher said to meet at eight. If you''re late, you''ll be criticized!"

 Chapter 629

    Fu Shuang rubbed her bleary eyes and didn''t want to move lazily.


    Xu muzhou picked her up and took her to the bathroom to wash.


    "Shuang Shuang, cheer up. This is the first parent-child activity in kindergarten. You have to make a perfect appearance. Don''t drop the chain for the children."


    Fu Shuang sighed and plunged his head into Xu muzhou''s arms.


    Xu muzhou raised his hand and gently stroked her back: "well, it''s your duty to sacrifice a lie in for the children."


    Fu Shuang: "


    Which tendon did she have? When she was under the age of 20, she made herself happy to be a mother and brought back two ancestors.


    After washing, as soon as I got out of the bathroom, I saw the two children sitting by the bed, looking forward to it.


    "Dad, mom, change your clothes and have breakfast. We''re ready!"


    "Then you go downstairs first. I''ll change my clothes with my mother and come over."


    Xiaoyu''er took xiaoyue''er''s hand, walked quickly to the door of the bedroom and shouted, "then hurry up!"


    Xu muzhou picked his eyebrows and smiled. It''s strange that Fu Shuang would be suspicious because the children are so positive.


    As she was going to the farm, Fu Shuang was usually paired with T-shirts, jeans and sneakers. It was very hot today. She chose a fisherman''s hat belt.


    "How? Will you drop the chain for the children?"


    Xu muzhou smiled and kissed her eyebrows and eyes: "if you can attend, the children will already be very happy. How can you drop the chain for them?"


    Their children are not superficial dolls who only recognize flower skirts and high heels!


    When Fu Shuang thought of the parent-child activities in the kindergarten when she was a child, other children were accompanied by their parents. She was alone. Occasionally, Fu Zhengrong would come to accompany her when she was free, which made her sad.


    Now she has the opportunity to accompany the two children to participate in the parent-child tour, which can be regarded as compensation for the lack of maternal love in her childhood.


    As soon as he sat down in the dining chair, Fu Shuang''s cell phone rang. It was a call from He Xian.


    "Where are you?"


    "At home."


    "Didn''t you say there were any parent-child tours in the kindergarten?"


    "Yes, we''re having breakfast. We''ll start after dinner."


    He Xian disdained and didn''t believe it, so he asked, "where to participate?"


    "Changle farm in the western suburbs, assemble at eight o''clock."


    It''s less than seven o''clock now. After breakfast, drive over and get there before almost eight o''clock.


    He Xian picked his eyebrows, said no more, and hung up the phone.


    Li Kexin kept staring at He Xian''s face. Seeing that he looked bad, he didn''t dare to interrupt. Seeing that he hung up the phone, he carefully asked, "what does Shuang say?"


    He Xian didn''t answer. He opened the quilt, got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash.


    Li Kexin sat on the bed, looked at the door of the bathroom, and listened to the clatter of water. His heart was sour and speechless.


    When he Xianqing went deep last night, he called out Fu Shuang''s name out of control.


    Although he only called once, only called out the word "frost", and his voice was not loud, she heard it clearly.


    Think about it, I''m ridiculous.


    I paid my heart, my self-esteem and my body in exchange for a love without name, points and light.


    The man who didn''t pay anything enjoyed all the patience and tenderness of Hexian, but he despised what she longed for most.


    People are better than people. It''s so angry!


    He Xian soon came out of the shower with his hair dripping wet and didn''t wipe it at all.


    Li Kexin quickly took a clean towel and wanted to wipe his hair, but he pushed it away.


    He Xian changed his clothes, picked up his cell phone and car key and left.


    "Ah Xian, where are you going?"


    He Xian didn''t answer and went out without squinting.


    Li Kexin chased the door and didn''t dare to chase outside. He held the door frame with one hand and looked at the empty corridor. The bitter water spread in his heart.


    She was a little overwhelmed.


    Between Fu Shuang and he Xian, there is no way to cross the natural graben gap.


    Fu Shuang occupies the position of Hexian''s girlfriend, and those girls outside don''t dare to do it easily.


    This is Li Kexin''s best chance, and she has successfully taken a crucial step.


    But then she didn''t know what to do.


    ¡ª¡ª


    While having breakfast, Xiaoyuer suddenly said, "Mom, my brother and I are not in the same class. How can you and dad accompany us?"


    "This......" Fu Shuang frowned and looked at Xu muzhou.


    Xu muzhou has never participated in any parent-child tour, and he also looks confused and forced.


    "Otherwise, let''s invite my uncle to go together. My uncle is good. I like my uncle." Xiaoyuer smiles like a flower, delicate and sweet. "Unfortunately, there is no aunt, otherwise my father and uncle will accompany my brother, and my mother and aunt will accompany me, that''s good!"


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener has a heart.


    Fu Shuang''s mind moved and felt that this proposal was simply wonderful.


    She has never enjoyed maternal love since she was a child. Gu Lidong is no better than her.


    Let him come and accompany the children to participate in parent-child travel activities. On the one hand, it can remind him of the happiness of playing with his mother when he was a child. On the other hand, it can also let him get in touch with the outside world more, so as not to nest at home all day and get sick.

 Chapter 630

    Fu Shuang immediately called Gu Lidong.


    Gu Lidong made up his mind to accept Gu''s group yesterday. With a goal, he will no longer be decadent and no longer drink alcohol.


    As soon as Fu Shuang called, he got through in time.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    "Nothing. I just got up."


    "There is a parent-child tour in the kindergarten. Ah Zhou and I take two children together. Would you like to come and take care of our children?"


    Gu Lidong subconsciously wants to refuse. He is used to playing in the world. He only likes beautiful women. He really doesn''t like troublesome and pestering children.


    "The children like you very much and hope you can come together. Brother, if you don''t have anything important, you can join us."


    Gu Lidong just opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything.


    The children are small things, but Fu Shuang''s request can''t be refused.


    Gu Lidong couldn''t help thinking that when he was in kindergarten, there were parent-child activities in the school. Gu Zhengfeng never participated. Fu yaoqin accompanied him alone. Even if he was busy and tired, his mother would not be absent.


    Fu Shuang, who was born without her mother, was brought up by Fu Zhengrong in Yuancheng. How did she cope with parent-child activities when she was in kindergarten?


    "OK, where to meet?" Gu Lidong sighed and agreed.


    "Changle farm in the western suburbs. Let''s meet there directly."


    "Do you need anything?"


    "You can take it with you."


    "OK, see you later."


    Fu Shuang hung up the phone. Xiaoyuer looked forward and asked, "Mom, how''s it going? Did your uncle promise?"


    "Of course!" Fu Shuang rubbed her cerebellar bag melon, "don''t worry, my uncle said, meet directly at the farm, you two eat quickly, and we''ll start after breakfast."


    As soon as the two children listened, they directly pushed the spoon to the side, picked up the bowl and snored millet porridge. After a few mouthfuls, they jumped off the dining chair, took Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou and were about to leave.


    Along the way, the two children twisted around in their seats like beating chicken blood. They chattered and sang children''s songs. There was no quiet time.


    Fu Shuang looked at the children''s cheerful appearance, and her mood was much more cheerful.


    Xijiao farm is a medium-sized planting and breeding base. In addition to planting fruits and vegetables and breeding chickens, ducks, geese, pigs, cattle and sheep, there is also a fish pond. It is open to the outside world in the harvest season. Customers often come to pick and barbecue with their children. It is a large-scale farmhouse.


    Although it was a temporary activity, because Xu muzhou would personally take his children to participate, in the face of Xu muzhou, almost all the 300 students and their parents in the kindergarten came, with thousands of people, making the farm lively.


    There is still a distance from the entrance of the farm. There are all kinds of luxury cars parked on the roadside.


    Fu Shuang whispered: "it is worthy of being the best kindergarten in Shenzhen. Look at these parents, there are no less than a million cars."


    Xu muzhou smiled faintly and parked the car at the end.


    Fu Shuang got out of the car with the children. The two children dragged their small suitcases and schoolbags and ran forward happily.


    Walking to the entrance of the farm, I saw a middle-aged man with a straight suit and shiny leather shoes waiting.


    Seeing Xu muzhou, he Liang, the owner of the farm, walked up quickly, swallowed his saliva and rubbed his hands nervously.


    "Mr. Xu, why did you come here? I''ve reserved a parking space for you! The servants are really ignorant and neglect you. You have a large number of adults. Don''t be surprised. I''ll make amends for you."


    Xu muzhou frowned and waved impatiently, motioning He Liang to stand aside and leave him alone.


    He Liang''s face stiffened and dared not move.


    Fu Shuang smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s just walk. You''re busy. Don''t follow us."


    He Liang was relieved and took a deep breath: "if you have any orders, call me at any time, and I won''t disturb you."


    He Liang turned and walked two steps. He couldn''t help raising his hand and wiping the cold sweat.


    When Xu muzhou came to the farm, he Liang was very excited, but when he really saw someone, he couldn''t help being timid.


    Fortunately, the ancestor doesn''t have to serve, otherwise he doesn''t know how to survive this day.


    Fu Shuang joked, "look at you. You scared people and made their legs tremble."


    Xu muzhou frowned and turned to ask Xiaoyuer, "is Dad terrible?"


    The little girl is Xu muzhou''s number one brain powder. She smiles and yells, "how can it be? Dad is the best! I love dad the most! My dad is the best dad in the world!"


    With a satisfied grin, Xu muzhou picked up Xiaoyuer, kissed her tender cheek, and then looked proudly at Fu Shuang to show that he was not terrible.


    Fu Shuang has a black face. What image is this guy in the eyes of the public? Doesn''t he have a few in his heart?


    Walking in for a distance, Fu Shuang saw a very unlikely person on the nearest rest chair.


    Hexian.


    He is sitting with his legs crossed, with a cigarette in one hand and a mobile phone in the other hand. From time to time, he looks up and looks at the road.

 Chapter 631

    Fu Shuang''s eyes suddenly widened, looked at He Xian, and then looked at Xu muzhou.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xu muzhou spread his hand: "did you ask him to come?"


    "How could it be! You didn''t hear him when he called in the morning."


    "That''s him." Xu muzhou frowned, a little strange. "Didn''t he go to the wild goose mountain to participate in the climbing competition?"


    Fu Shuang is also confused.


    He Xian called her this morning, and soon someone appeared at the farm, apparently looking for her.


    But he''s looking for her. What''s the matter?


    Fu Shuang thought for a moment and walked over to pat Hexian on the shoulder.


    He Xian was brushing a short video. Leng Buding was photographed twice. His hand shook and almost threw his mobile phone out.


    When he looked up, it turned out to be Fu Shuang. When he came to his mouth, he immediately swallowed it back.


    "Here you are."


    Fu Shuang frowned: "Why are you here?"


    He Xian raised his eyebrows and looked at Xu muzhou and his two children. He said lazily, "it''s boring. Since you''re playing here, I''ll come and join the fun."


    "Boring?" Fu Shuang was more confused. "Didn''t you agree to go to Yanshan to participate in the climbing competition? How can you be bored?"


    He Xian sneered and lost his eyes.


    Why did he want to go to Yanshan, not because of her?


    If she doesn''t go, why does he run to climb the mountain in the sun and get full?


    He Xian didn''t answer, so he got up and went to Xu muzhou and his two children.


    "I know that you two take two children to participate in the activities. There must be insufficient manpower. Anyway, I don''t have anything important. I''ll come and give you a hand."


    When he Xian said this, Xu muzhou didn''t know how to answer.


    Xiao yu''er said wisely, "thank you, uncle he."


    After a pause, he asked Fu Shuang, "Mom, why hasn''t my uncle come yet?"


    "Uncle is far away. It should be later."


    "Uncle?" He Xian asked, "is Fu Hengzhi here?"


    "No, it''s my brother, Gu Lidong."


    Hexian was surprised and said, "your brother, is he here? Is he willing to come out to meet people?"


    "Well, he''s much better now than before." Fu Shuang didn''t want to say more and interrupted the topic. "Since you''re here, you should take good care of the children later."


    He Xian nodded again and again: "I''m here to help you today. Gu Lidong will also come. That''s better. Four adults can take care of two children."


    In fact, he has no interest in taking care of children, but he doesn''t believe that the kindergarten will suddenly hold any parent-child travel activities. He wants to see the truth with his own eyes.


    As soon as I saw this scene, I knew that the parent-child tour was true.


    He Xian asked someone about it, and then he knew that as expected, the parent-child tour was tricky.


    All parents received the notice from the school only last night. Obviously, the so-called parent-child tour was decided temporarily.


    What kind of ability can kindergartens have? How can these parents who are either rich or expensive put down all their affairs and come to the farm to play with their children?


    Apart from Xu muzhou, looking at the deep city, who has such a big face?


    He Xian didn''t know whether Xu muzhou was aware of his intention, but since he had a defensive mentality, he had to go through every hole.


    Walk slowly along the main road, and you can see the tourists slowly.


    Today, the farm did not receive individual visitors. All the visitors were students and parents of Tianjiao kindergarten.


    Although Xu muzhou doesn''t deal with people, no one in the upper circle of Shenzhen doesn''t recognize this face.


    Along the way, people kept saying hello, but Xu muzhou rarely responded. Occasionally, he met several aristocratic families or business contacts, and he just nodded faintly.


    Xu muzhou has been holding xiaoyue''er in one hand, Fu Shuang in the other hand, and Xiao yu''er in Fu Shuang''s hand. He Xian walks on the other side of Xiao yu''er.


    This strange combination has attracted countless glances.


    When everyone saw it, they would talk a few rustles after they walked away.


    "I''ve seen Xu muzhou pick up the children from the kindergarten before. I heard that the two children are his sons and daughters, but he''s not married at all. Are the two children illegitimate children?"


    "Isn''t Xu muzhou engaged to Ji''s daughter for ten years? Will the child be born by Ji xiner?"


    "It''s impossible. If Ji xiner gave birth to two children to Xu muzhou, how could Xu muzhou not marry her?"


    "Do you see the girl next to Xu muzhou? The two children call her mother."


    "But depending on her age, she can''t have such a big child!"


    "Who knows!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Mu Zhou has always ignored rumors from the outside world. Even if he knows that someone is spying on them, he doesn''t take it to heart.


    He Xian has no words to talk to Fu Shuang. Fu Shuang listens to her every word and should say it from time to time.


    The two children chirped, calling Father and mother, which distracted their attention.


    Near the assembly point, Fu Shuang''s cell phone rang. It was Gu Lidong who called and asked where she was.


    Fu Shuang sent a location and asked him to come directly.


    He Xian noticed that Fu Shuang''s mobile phone wallpaper was still the back photo of her and Xu muzhou, and his heart suddenly felt sour.


    Men are tall and straight, full of heroism, girls are delicate and lovely, and little birds depend on people. Just one picture can make people automatically make up a hundred cans of honey.


    What a damn sweet!

 Chapter 632

    Soon, Gu Lidong came with a big pocket of snacks and fruit drinks in his hand.


    "I don''t know what the children like to eat. I bought some casually when I passed the supermarket."


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    "Uncle, how nice!"


    The two children laughed and blew rainbow farts.


    Gu Lidong felt warm and rubbed the back of the two children''s heads: "let''s go."


    The assembly point is a large lawn beside the fish pond. Two hundred meters away, there is a large group of sheep eating grass. On the other side, there are dozens of cattle, either standing or lying, leisurely.


    There were no chairs and stools on the lawn. The children ran around with joy. The parents were dressed ceremoniously, with straight suits, elegant dresses and different expressions. They all stood upright.


    Fu Shuang said, "it''s very successful to have so many parents come to the kindergarten!"


    Hexian tilted his mouth, full of ridicule, but there was no reply.


    Xu muzhou took a lot of trouble to make this show, isn''t it for Fu Shuang?


    If he exposed it to his face, wouldn''t it make Xu muzhou stand down, offend him in vain, destroy his innocent image of harmlessness to humans and animals, and let him raise his vigilance in vain.


    As soon as Xu muzhou and Fu Shuang appeared, the parents who were talking suddenly calmed down and looked at him together.


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned and immediately felt very uncomfortable.


    He doesn''t like to deal with people, especially when there are thousands of people, he doesn''t even bother to look at it.


    But there''s no way. He came up with the bad idea of parent-child travel. He can only go on acting.


    Parents and children, stand by class and roll call.


    "How to assign tasks?" Fu Shuang asked.


    Xu muzhou looked at Fu Shuang and said nothing, but took her hand in the past. That meant that he must be with his wife.


    Fu Shuang brushed away his hand and clearly refused: "two children, one of us, or the other children will be accompanied by their parents. Which parents do you want in our family?"


    Xu muzhou was speechless.


    "Brother, let''s take one, ah Xian, you and ah Zhou." Fu Shuang divided the team simply and quickly.


    He Xian protested first: "I want to work with you."


    Xu muzhou looked at He Xian and said nothing.


    He Xian glanced: "brother a Zhou is a Muggle. He only cares about taking care of his children and doesn''t talk to me at all. I don''t want to be with him."


    Fu Shuang refused without thinking: "no, just join him and take xiaoyu''er. I''ll take xiaoyue''er with my brother."


    He Xian: "


    He looked at Xu muzhou and Gu Lidong, and sighed silently in his heart.


    Thousands of calculations, not even Gu Lidong.


    Gu Lidong doesn''t know Xu muzhou well. How can Fu Shuang let Gu Lidong take care of the children with Xu muzhou and let him follow him?


    "Well, brother a Zhou, don''t ignore me. I''m also a baby!" He Xian grinned and pretended to be naive.


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned, inexplicably getting goose bumps.


    After dividing the team, Fu Shuang and Gu Lidong took Xiaoyuer to her class.


    After the roll call, the teacher explained the safety matters and briefly introduced the layout of the farm, as well as the scope and content of today''s activities.


    After that, the teacher went to Fu Shuang and said with a smile: "mother Xingyue, today is a parent-child tour. It''s more free. You can take Xingyue to play with her brother, as long as you don''t exceed the scope of activities and pay attention to safety."


    "Thank you, teacher. Let''s go."


    Fu Shuang thanked her and took Xiaoyuer and Gu Lidong to find Xu muzhou and them.


    Gu Lidong looked at Fu Shuang''s gentle smiling side face and couldn''t help shaking his mind.


    "In the past, my mother came to accompany me in kindergarten activities."


    Gu Lidong narrowed his eyes and tried to recall Fu yaoqin''s appearance. However, as soon as Yao Lijuan passed the door, she burned all the photos of Fu yaoqin at home, destroying all the evidence that she had existed.


    Gu Lidong only saw several photos of Fu yaoqin in Yuancheng. He once stole one and kept it carefully. Later, Gu Qingzi stole it and gave it to Yao Lijuan. Yao Lijuan lost her temper and almost beat him.


    He doesn''t remember the appearance of Fu yaoqin. He only vaguely knows that Fu Shuang looks like Fu yaoqin.


    Gu Lidong raised his hand and gently stroked Fu Shuang''s face, glanced one by one from her eyebrows, and finally returned to her eyebrows.


    "Really, Shuang Shuang, you look like our mother."


    Fu Shuang looked at Gu Lidong''s expression and couldn''t help emitting sour water in her heart.


    She was born without a mother, and Gu Lidong enjoyed maternal love until he was seven. In fact, he was the most pitiful person.


    "Brother, come on, mom won''t be at ease when she sees you unhappy."


    Gu Lidong grinned, more ugly than crying.


    "I''m not unhappy. When I see you, you''re fine, I''m happy."


    Their intimacy attracted countless glances.


    Gu Lidong doesn''t do his job. He goes in and out of sound and color places. Coupled with his low background, he rarely comes into contact with 800 serious upper class people, and there are not many people who know him.


    "Hey, that girl just held hands with Xu muzhou and touched her face with other men in the twinkling of an eye. This is to wear a hat for Xu!"

 Chapter 633

    "Hey, the Xu family is mentally ill. You don''t know. The girl is young and beautiful. How can she be willing to follow a mental illness?"


    "Is she too bold? She''s not afraid that Xu muzhou will give her..."


    The man said, gesturing with his thumb in his neck, and then smiled vaguely.


    "You don''t know. This girl also has a great background. She is the daughter of Yuancheng Fu''s group and the heir of Fu''s family. Her family background is enough to deserve Xu muzhou."


    "A group as big as Fu''s in Yuancheng needs to marry by the only pearl in his eye? Or with a mental illness? What does Fu Zhengrong think?"


    "What else can you think? When Fu Zhengrong is old, what if he has money? If there is no one, he can only be rubbed round and flat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Little Yuer clung to Fu Shuang''s hand and snuggled up to her, her round eyes looking around.


    "Mom, what are they talking about?"


    The little guy drifted away from the sadness of Gu Lidong and Fu Shuang. His ears were like rabbits, and he had been looking around.


    "Hmm?" Fu Shuang looked down at her, "what do you say?"


    "They keep talking about Dad''s name, mental illness, the old man or something."


    Those long speeches, little Yuer can''t remember completely, only vaguely remember a few recurring high-frequency words.


    Fu Shuang frowned when she heard the word "psychosis". Her eyes were cold and swept around.


    Several people who came into contact with Fu Shuang''s eyes nearby kept their faces closed and dared not look at her.


    No matter what the woman is doing, even if there is no big tree like Xu muzhou, ordinary people can''t provoke her just because of her status as Fu''s daughter.


    "Come on, let''s go find dad and brother."


    "Mom, why do they say ''Xu muzhou is mentally ill'', but dad is not mentally ill!" the little guy pouted his mouth high, his voice clear and unhappy.


    The people around were shocked by Xiaoyuer''s words, and they could not help shivering and silent.


    Although everyone in the deep city knew that Xu muzhou was ill, they were only talking about it secretly, and no one dared to say it to his face.


    "They say they are, Xiaoyuer. Don''t pay attention to them. Let''s go to play with our father and brother."


    Fu Shuang was also very responsive. Xu muzhou''s disease was originally one of the biggest heart problems in her life. It was really hard to be uncovered in public.


    Gu Lidong frowned anxiously and couldn''t help sighing.


    Everyone knows that Xu muzhou has serious mental illness, which is an undeniable fact.


    The only sister has such a good relationship with the mental patient. How can he relax?


    After walking more than 200 meters, he saw Xu muzhou holding Xiaoyu''s hand and coming face to face.


    "Shuang Shuang, xiaoyue''er, we''re going to find you." as soon as Xu muzhou let go, Xiao yu''er quickly ran over, hugged Fu Shuang''s leg and called her mother.


    "Coincidentally, we think so too." Fu Shuang rubbed Xiao Yu''s brain with a smile, "what''s next?"


    "Mom, mom, I want to see the lamb Baa Baa! There are a lot of sheep over there!" Xiao Yuer shouted with Fu Shuang''s hand.


    "OK, then go to see the lamb first."


    As soon as Fu Shuang agreed, Xiao Yuer let go of her hand. SA Yazi ran to Xu muzhou and spoiled her with open arms: "Dad, hug!"


    The two children were bullied by their parents in the kindergarten. Now they have a collective activity and can show off. They are not willing to give up any chance to be coquettish.


    Xu muzhou got along with them for a long time and could feel their thoughts, so her father picked up Xiaoyuer and bumped a few times.


    Xiaoyuer hugged Xu muzhou''s neck, giggled very happily, and kissed his face.


    Xiao Yu was greedy and stared at Fu Shuang tightly.


    Fu Shuang spread his hands, took two steps back, and waved his hand to refuse.


    "Don''t look at me. I can''t hold you. Go by yourself."


    Xiao Yu''s mouth pouted high and his disappointment was expressed in his words.


    At the critical moment, he Xian stood up, turned his back, squatted down in front of Xiao yu''er and patted himself on the shoulder: "come on, uncle he carries you."


    Xiao yu''er''s eyes lit up and jumped over in two steps. Like a small gun, he suddenly hit he Xian on his back.


    He was tall and fat. He almost lay on the grass when he smashed it hard.


    "Bear boy, slow down!" He Xian laughed and scolded, stood up and bumped, "Xiao Yu, you should lose weight. Look, you''re getting fat!"


    Xiao Yu didn''t obey and cried out that he was not fat, but strong.


    Two men with two children walked slowly towards the sheep.


    Fu Shuang took Gu Lidong''s hand, shook it a few times and raised a high parabola.


    "Brother, let''s go too."


    Gu Lidong took her shoulder and felt a complex taste in his heart.


    Despite the serious bipolar disorder, Xu muzhou is really a good partner and father.


    He is devoted to frost, meticulous, patient and gentle to the two children who are not related by blood.


    But there is a flaw in his beauty. He is ill and can''t be cured in his life.

 Chapter 634

    "Brother, what do you think?" Fu Shuang saw Gu Lidong motionless, raised his hand and shook in front of him, "come back!"


    Gu Lidong squeezed out a strong smile: "I think of my mother taking me to parent-child activities before. I really miss my mother!"


    Gu Lidong still has some memories to taste. However, Fu Shuang has no memory of Fu yaoqin, but has seen her in the photos.


    "Don''t say that. Now that you''re out, have a good day." Gu Lidong comforted Fu Shuang when he saw that she looked disappointed.


    Brother and sister holding hands, followed leisurely and walked towards the sheep.


    The children like small animals. Many children also clamored to see the lamb. The parents led them and slowly approached the onlookers at a distance of tens of meters from Xu muzhou.


    Xiaoyu''er and xiaoyue''er went to the sheep, went down to the ground, pulled up the grass, and took it in their hands to feed the sheep.


    Two little lambs were brave enough to come and eat the grass in their hands.


    They dared to touch a few times. Instead of running away, the little lamb put his small head against their hands, which amused the two children.


    Four adults sat on the ground with the children, chatting with each other.


    Xu Mu Zhou''s eyes either revolved around the children or lingered on Fu Shuang. There was no room for anything else in his eyes.


    Fu Shuang sat next to Gu Lidong, his head on his shoulder, squinting at the blue sky and white clouds.


    Gu Lidong put Fu Shuang''s shoulder around her to make her more comfortable.


    "Thirsty? Do you want to drink water?" Gu Lidong handed over a bottle of water, unscrewed the cover and handed it to Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang didn''t answer and opened his mouth waiting for feeding.


    Gu Lidong took the bottle to drink water for her. When she drank a few mouthfuls, he took the bottle and drank it very naturally.


    Seeing this scene, Xu muzhou and he Xian both frowned.


    Xu muzhou''s possessiveness is so strong that he is paranoid and even abnormal. In his eyes, Fu Shuang is his own and no one can divide her attention. Therefore, at the beginning, he will imprison Fu Shuang by any means.


    He Xian''s heart was a little sour. He was greedy for Gu Lidong''s being so close to Fu Shuang.


    Unfortunately, it''s common for people to drink the same bottle of water with a small hand and a shoulder.


    Xu muzhou elongated his face, walked over expressionless, squatted beside Xiao Yuer, and told her a few words in a small voice.


    Xiaoyue''er looked at Fu Shuang and Gu Lidong, and then at Xu muzhou. She nodded hard, jumped in front of Fu Shuang, took her hand, and was soft and coquettish.


    "Mom, that lamb is so cute! Come and see, come and see!"


    The little guy''s eyes were shining and his face was excited like a treasure offering.


    Fu Shuang couldn''t bear to attack the child''s enthusiasm, so she had to stand up and accompany her to tease the lamb.


    Xu muzhou raised his eyebrows and walked over naturally. He squatted beside Fu Shuang and accompanied her to feed the lamb.


    "Dad, this lamb is so cute. Can we also raise a lamb?" Xiaoyuer tilted her head and stared at Xu muzhou with big eyes, releasing lovely radio waves.


    Xu muzhou said without thinking: "of course..."


    "No!" Fu Shuang hurriedly interrupted and stared at Xu muzhou. He knew that this guy had no resistance to his daughter''s coquetry.


    Xiaoyuer was very disappointed: "why not?"


    Xu muzhou also raised his eyebrows and looked at her, waiting for an explanation.


    "If you promise her to raise lambs, she will raise calves later. Later, she may raise pigs, chickens, ducks and geese. She will raise whatever the farm has. Our family doesn''t run a zoo. Why do we raise so many animals?"


    Xu Mu Zhou was stunned and couldn''t help laughing: "it makes sense."


    Xiaoyuer knew that the sheep raising plan had failed.


    Unwilling, she put her arms around Xu muzhou''s neck and kept kissing his face. She stamped her feet and lengthened her tone.


    "Dad is the best. Dad is the best dad in the world. Dad will promise me, won''t he?"


    "Dad, just meet my little wish!"


    "Dad, I love you most. I love you so much!"


    Xu muzhou''s heart is soft. It''s like baked persimmons. It''s soft and sweet without half muscles and bones.


    He looked at Fu Shuang and pleaded for Xiaoyuer with his eyes.


    Fu Shuang turned over her eyes and categorically refused: "no! Can!"


    As soon as Xu muzhou heard it, he knew it was over. He spread his hands and shrugged at Xiaoyuer: "there''s no way. My mother doesn''t agree and can''t raise it."


    When the mouth of a little moon is gone, the young fingers make complaints about the door of Xu''s Island.


    "My father is afraid of my mother! If my mother says not to raise it, my father dare not! Dad, you are a henpecked wife! Wife slave!"


    The little guy has a stiff face. He looks like a model. His puffy cheeks make people want to bite and pinch.


    Some parents make complaints about children''s crystal clear, slowly approaching, observing sheep in a few meters away, listening to the Tucao of the little moon.

 Chapter 635

    At ordinary times, those parents are all dignified people. At the moment, they are staring at Xu muzhou, waiting to see his reaction.


    Shencheng''s famous psychotic leader was pointed at by a little girl in a kindergarten and scolded his wife for being strict. This is earth shaking news.


    Xu muzhou grabbed Xiaoyuer''s finger, stuffed it into his mouth and bit: "mom is the boss. If mom wants to listen, so does Dad."


    The onlookers suddenly widened their eyes and opened their mouths. They looked at Xu muzhou unbelievably.


    What did he just say?


    With so many eyes, he admitted publicly that he was a henpecked wife and a slave to his wife, and declared that the girl was the boss without scruples?


    Is this still the legendary psychotic president who is cold and unfriendly?


    Xu muzhou''s straightforward words made Fu shuangbei''er have face.


    She straightened her chest, straightened her waist, raised her chin triumphantly and demonstrated against Xiaoyuer.


    "Little thing, you still want to stir up discord? You don''t think about it. Can you stir up your father?"


    In Xu muzhou''s heart, he has always been the supreme daughter-in-law and the first wife in the world. This is a principle that cannot be shaken.


    Gu Lidong was very satisfied with Xu muzhou''s performance, and his anxiety was lighter.


    Only he Xian, with his mouth like a dish, turned his eyes and felt all kinds of discomfort.


    But he was unhappy and meaningless. He was laughed at when he said it.


    He could only plant his head silently and grasp the grass on the ground for a while, as if he regarded those grass as Xu muzhou, Fu Shuang and everyone who annoyed him, so as to vent his grievances.


    After feeding the sheep for a while, the two children clamored to see the cattle, then the piglets, chickens, ducks and geese, and fishing... They had to experience all the open projects in the farm one by one.


    The only task of the four adults today is to accompany the children and make them have a good time.


    Fu Shuang''s legs and stomach are cramping after playing all day.


    In the evening, there is an open-air barbecue on the farm.


    The scale of barbecue for thousands of people can be imagined.


    In principle, the class is the unit, and every two or three families share a barbecue rack, which can be combined freely on this basis.


    Fu Shuang has six adults and children, so he can only combine with one family.


    Everyone wants to partner with Xu muzhou, but no one dares to take the initiative. After all, Xu muzhou is famous. Many people want to cling to him, but few dare to take action.


    "Mom, everyone else has a little partner together. Why don''t we?" Xiaoyu asked puzzled.


    Fu Shuang thought for a moment and said, "why don''t you invite your good friends to come and play together?"


    "OK?" Xiaoyu looked forward to blinking, looked at Fu Shuang, looked at Xu muzhou, and finally focused on Fu Shuang''s face.


    Fu Shuang pours at Xu muzhou and gently pokes him with the corn cob in his hand.


    Xu muzhou doesn''t like to deal with people. Fu Shuang still respects him for this.


    Xu muzhou looked at the expectant eyes of the two children and nodded.


    The two children cheered and Xiao Yu ran away quickly.


    Little moon asked pitifully, "Dad, mom, can I invite my friends to play together?"


    Xu muzhou nodded. Xiaoyuer suddenly became happy and hugged his neck for another kiss.


    Xu muzhou touched the half of his face wet with saliva. He used to be a little diaphragmatic, but now he''s calm.


    The female child is good. It''s really unambiguous to express love.


    Xiaoyuer took Fu Shuang to invite her good friend. The other party was a little boy, a white, tender, round little fat man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, a tiger head and a tiger brain. He was very cute.


    "Mom, his name is Wang HaoChen. He is my best friend. I want to invite him to play with us."


    Wang HaoChen stood up and said hello to Fu Shuang, "Hello, sister." then he ran to pull Xiaoyuer''s hand and handed her some washed grapes.


    Xiaoyuer solemnly corrected: "Chenchen, this is my mother. You should call me aunt."


    "But she''s so young and beautiful! She should be called sister!" Wang HaoChen tilted his head and looked at Fu Shuang. His mouth was as sweet as honey.


    Fu Shuang was amused by the child''s innocent and lovely appearance and took the initiative to invite Wang HaoChen''s parents.


    "Hello, our children want to invite you to play together, OK?"


    Wang HaoChen''s parents were flattered. They couldn''t believe that they would have such good luck to be favored by the top leaders of Shencheng.


    Wang HaoChen''s father, Wang Hui, quickly thanked his mother, Liu Ning, for packing up quickly.


    Two children walked in front hand in hand, and three parents followed.


    Liu Ning wanted to talk to Fu Shuang several times, but he didn''t know how to open the conversation box. Wang Hui was even more excited and sweating. He thought about what to say, what to do and how to make an excellent performance and make a good impression on Xu muzhou.


    When Fu Shuang and his friends returned to their barbecue rack, Xiao yu''er had invited his good friend. She was a beautiful and lovely little girl with mushroom head, round face, big eyes, rolling bones and smart appearance.

 Chapter 636

    Xu muzhou ignored everyone and barbecued himself. He was very familiar with the action of turning over and smearing oil.


    The four invited parents helped, and none of them broke the silence.


    The four children talked and laughed, sat around and shared snacks, and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    The little girl''s name is he Tiantian. She smiles with curved eyes and narrowed into two cracks. She is very cute and her mouth is also very sweet.


    He Tiantian and Wang HaoChen both like Fu Shuang very much. They generously took out their favorite snacks to share with her and praised her for being young and beautiful, unlike her aunt and sister.


    Fu Shuang was so amused that she took all the ingredients roasted by Xu muzhou and ate them with the children.


    He Xian helps Xu muzhou barbecue. Gu Lidong is responsible for delivering the roasted things, taking a bottle of water and looking for snacks. He is very busy.


    The barbecue lasted about two hours. It was getting darker and darker, and there were more mosquitoes, so everyone was happy to close the stall.


    The children had a good time, but it was hard for their parents to accompany them all day. Everyone was exhausted and dragged his tired body home.


    At the time of parting, Wang HaoChen was reluctant to leave with xiaoyue''er in his arms, and tried to invite her to her home.


    Fu Shuang looked and thought it was very interesting.


    Xu muzhou changed his face. His face was depressed and tangled. It was like toothache and constipation.


    Smelly boy, I dare to hold his daughter. I''m tired of living!


    "Sister, can you bring little star to my house next Sunday? There are many delicious and fun things in my house!" Wang HaoChen looked up at Fu Shuang with expectation.


    Fu Shuang''s eyebrows picked and was about to promise. Xu muzhou said coldly: "it''s late. It''s time to go home."


    Fu Shuang turned his face and saw that the man''s face was livid. It was clear that he had been provoked.


    Fu Shuang shrunk and had to say perfunctorily, "if my aunt has time and your parents have time next Sunday, I''ll take Xiaoyuer to play with you, okay?"


    Wang HaoChen was so happy that he nodded again and again: "then we''ll agree!"


    Fu Shuang was about to nod. Xu muzhou grabbed her wrist and walked away.


    "Hey..." Fu Shuang was very surprised. What happened to this guy?


    Without taking two steps, I saw Xiao yu''er saying goodbye to he Tiantian, holding the little girl''s hands.


    He Tiantian took the initiative to hold xiaoyu''er and lay down beside his ear. He didn''t know what to say. Xiaoyu''er immediately smiled like a flower. "Baji" kissed her, waved goodbye and ran to Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou.


    Xu muzhou looked at his son with an eyebrow and gave a thumbs up in his heart.


    He''s a good boy. Let him do it when he should. He deserves to be his son.


    Fu Shuang was surprised to find that the last second, Mu Zhou''s face was still cloudy, and the next second, the rainstorm turned sunny.


    What''s the matter with this guy?


    Why are you moody again?


    Are you going to get sick?


    Xu muzhou pulls Fu Shuang away. Wang HaoChen''s parents are embarrassed and nervous. They stand in situ at a loss.


    Gu Lidong and he Xian pack up their things, take xiaoyue''er with Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou, and lead xiaoyu''er home with six people.


    When she got on the bus, Fu Shuang couldn''t restrain her curiosity and asked, "ah Zhou, what happened to you just now? How did you change your face so fast?"


    Xu muzhou did not answer, but taught his daughter with a overcast face: "Xiaoyuer, you are a girl. You should be reserved. You can''t let boys hold you, you know?"


    "But Chenchen is my best friend! I like him!" Xiaoyuer replied with an innocent face.


    Xu Mu Zhou almost took a mouthful of old blood out and hated it in his heart!


    Cabbage is only four years old. Is it going to be arched by pigs?


    "You can''t like him!" the man said firmly, "a good child can''t like other boys casually. Now you can only like your father, not others!"


    When Fu Shuang heard this, he realized that Xu muzhou''s black face was because his daughter was held by another little boy.


    She couldn''t help being speechless. The boy was only four years old and was still a kindergarten doll!


    The little moon flickered her eyes and looked puzzled.


    Xu muzhou stressed: "you can''t hold hands or hug with other boys in the future, let alone let other boys kiss you. Remember?"


    Xiaoyue''er still looked confused. Xiaoyu''er suddenly asked, "Dad, can''t I kiss sweet? But I like sweet!"


    Xu muzhou''s attitude suddenly made a 180 degree turn and thought, "of course you can kiss sweet! You can kiss whichever girl you like?"


    "Why?" Fu Shuang couldn''t help asking, "is it such a double label?"


    Xu muzhou glared at her: "our pigs can arch other people''s cabbages. If other people''s pigs want to arch our cabbages, I''ll roast him!"


    Fu Shuang trembled and protested weakly, "what are you yelling at me? It''s not my fault."


    "How can you be a mother? It''s not your fault that you didn''t educate your children well!" Xu muzhou rolled his eyes at her angrily.


    Thinking that his daughter was taken advantage of by another boy, Xu muzhou felt like eating a fly.

 Chapter 637

    Fu Shuang is just drunk. The little baby in the kindergarten actually talks about the problems of cabbage and pigs. It is also a serious double label.


    Seeing her disdain, Xu muzhou stretched out his hand to pull her ear and gave her some advice.


    When he got home, Xu muzhou was still unhappy. He called the two children to his side and was worried.


    "Xiaoyuer, you should remember that you are a girl. You can''t let other boys hold hands or kiss. Do you hear me?"


    "Xiao yu''er, you''re a brother. You should protect your sister. If other boys bully or take advantage of your sister, you''ll beat him and beat him hard!"


    Fu Shuang listened and couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    Didn''t the children in the kindergarten hug so much, as for such an outline?


    When his son kissed his little girl goodbye, the guy laughed like a broken trumpet.


    It''s China''s famous double standard.


    It was probably Fu Shuang''s disdainful eyes that provoked Xu muzhou. He drove the two children out, elongated his face, and a hungry tiger put Fu Shuang down.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "If I don''t teach you a lesson, you really don''t deserve it!"


    Fu Shuang: "... Help!"


    As soon as he Xian came to the door, he heard Fu Shuang''s plea for mercy coming from the master bedroom.


    "Ah ~ I''m wrong... I know... Don''t... ouch... Take it easy... Take it easy..."


    "Xu muzhou... Get up!"


    "It''s so heavy... It''s crushing... You should lose weight..."


    He Xian''s footsteps stopped involuntarily, his eyes stared at the door of the master bedroom, and a series of pictures sprang out of his mind.


    Although he is young, he has more experience in playing with women than many 40 year old men. He knows what is going on inside without looking.


    It''s just that Fu Shuang has a serious psychological barrier and can''t do that?


    Is she well?


    No way. She''s already given up treatment.


    He Xian''s mind was in a mess, and all kinds of ideas rushed out one after another. It was so messy that his head was about to explode.


    The second bedroom door next door quietly opened and two small heads poked out.


    When the two children heard the news next door, they thought their parents were fighting. After all, Xu muzhou had a long face and was taught a lesson with Fu Shuang.


    However, after listening carefully, the mother laughed and cried. The children couldn''t make up their mind and couldn''t worry, so they opened the door and inquired about the situation.


    Seeing he Xian standing in the corridor, the two children suddenly had a backbone and hurriedly surrounded him.


    "Uncle he, what are mom and Dad doing?"


    "Dad was so angry just now. Was he hitting his mother?"


    Xiaoyu''er quickly covered xiaoyue''er''s mouth: "keep your voice down. Don''t talk nonsense. How dare dad beat mom? Mom is the boss of our family. It''s good if she doesn''t beat dad."


    "But... What are they doing?" Xiaoyuer pulled Hexian''s hand. "Uncle he, do you know what mom and dad are doing?"


    He Xian''s face was livid and motionless. He stared at the door of the master bedroom, ignoring the children at all.


    Xiao yu''er frowned and thought for a long time. Leng Buding said, "are dad and mom giving birth to a little brother and sister? I watched it on TV. It hurts to give birth to a baby. Let''s go back to the room and don''t disturb mom."


    Xiaoyue''er tilted her head and thought deeply, so she nodded, took xiaoyu''er''s hand back to the house and closed the door.


    He Xianru was struck by lightning and stood there for a long time.


    What did the children say just now?


    Mom and dad are having little brothers and sisters.


    The fire in his heart rubbed and burst into the sky. There seemed to be a monster in his chest, crying to break through the door and make the dog men and women look good.


    However, his feet seemed to be rooted and couldn''t even take a step.


    Whether Fu Shuang is well or not, whether she can accept Xu muzhou''s touch, even how much fertility she has left, and whether she can have children, all these have nothing to do with him.


    He is just an outsider, an insignificant outsider.


    No one took him seriously.


    Xu muzhou treats him like a child. People and animals are harmless.


    Fu Shuang just regards him as a friend and a classmate. He has no relationship between men and women.


    He was the only one suffering, and the others knew nothing.


    "Oh, I''m going to take a bath! I''m sweating hot and full of barbecue smell. I feel like I''m a giant mutton kebab now." Fu Shuang finally pushed Xu muzhou away and gasped.


    In terms of hygiene, Xu muzhou did a good job. He won''t do the last step until he cleaned it up.


    Xu muzhou took Fu Shuang in his arms and walked into the bathroom.


    The movement of the master bedroom finally stopped.


    He Xian turned around, staggered through the corridor, went downstairs and drove away.


    He shouldn''t have come to join the fun. There''s no place for him at all.

 Chapter 638

    When he returns to school, he Xian plunges into the famous, asks the manager to send some bottles of wine into the bedroom and locks himself up.


    The manager saw that the young master came back dejected and asked for wine as soon as he opened his mouth. It was probably something wrong.


    When Fu Shuang is away, the manager can''t even find a person to inquire about the situation. He is so anxious that he turns around. Lengbuding thinks of Li Kexin.


    Li Kexin is now Hexian''s bed beauty. He is the closest person to Hexian except Fu Shuang.


    The manager thought that he Xian must have some meaning for Li Kexin, otherwise she would not be allowed to climb into her own bed.


    The manager made a quick decision, called Li Kexin and asked her to come and have a look.


    As the trip to Yanshan was temporarily cancelled, Li Kexin held his breath and was unhappy all day. He locked himself in the dormitory and didn''t go anywhere.


    When she received the manager''s call, she was still baking big cakes in bed and couldn''t sleep. Her mind was full of Hexian and got entangled with Fu Shuang. Her way to the top was full of thorns and extremely difficult.


    As soon as the phone rang and looked at the caller ID on the screen, Li Kexin jumped up from the bed and ran to the balcony to connect.


    "Miss Li, young master seems to be in a bad mood today. He is drinking muggy wine. Is it convenient for you to come and have a look?"


    Upon hearing this, Li Kexin guessed a general idea.


    If you are in a bad mood and drink muggy wine, you probably eat it in front of Fu Shuang.


    Li Kexin''s first reaction was to refuse. Why did Fu Shuang get angry with he and ask her to clean up the mess?


    Is she a personal pacifier?


    However, when he reached his mouth, he turned a corner: "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Li Kexin secretly bah himself. He deeply hates that he is not hardworking and has a weak waist.


    However, the next second, she quickly made an excuse for herself.


    The less sensible Fu Shuang is, the more irritating He Xian is, the more she appears to be clever and sensible and fit his mind.


    After a long time, he Xian can always see who is really suitable for him.


    Li Kexin immediately put on his clothes, didn''t dare to turn on the light, lit the road with his mobile phone and slipped out of the dormitory.


    It''s almost twelve o''clock now, and the dormitory building has long been locked.


    Li Kexin knocked on Aunt SuGuan''s door and covered her stomach with pain.


    "Aunt, I have a stomachache. I want to go to the school medical room to see the emergency. Please open the door for me."


    The aunt looked at her up and down and asked, "are you alone? No one is with you?"


    "My roommates are home. They won''t come back until tomorrow morning. I can only go alone."


    "Well... Why don''t I go with you." my aunt offered to accompany her for fear of her accident.


    "No, no, thank you, aunt. I won''t delay your rest if you work so hard." Li Kexin quickly refused for fear of helping.


    "But you..."


    "I can." Li Kexin took a deep breath and interpreted the painful expression incisively and vividly, "aunt, please open the door and let me out. I really hurt!"


    The hostess hurried to open the door and asked, "do you want to leave the door for you?"


    "No, I have a bad stomach. I often have stomach problems. I''m likely to need infusion. Aunt, just lock the door. I''ll finish the infusion in the school medical room and come back tomorrow morning."


    The aunt told her to walk slowly and take good care of herself. Then she watched her leave.


    Ten meters out of the dormitory building, Li Kexin stood up straight and ran outside the school.


    At the school gate, the manager has been impatient. He has arranged that the school gate is open.


    As soon as Li Kexin saw the manager, he welcomed him and asked, "how is the young master now?"


    "The light was on in the room. He asked for wine and vegetables and never came out again. I didn''t dare to go in. I didn''t know the situation inside."


    "No monitoring?"


    "Who dares to install monitoring in the young master''s room?"


    Li Kexin frowned and asked tentatively, "do you know where the young master went today?"


    The manager still shook his head: "the young master''s whereabouts will never be told to our subordinates."


    Li Kexin bowed his head and thought quickly, pretending to mutter carelessly.


    "He seems to be looking for Shuangshuang. I heard him call Shuangshuang in the morning. I don''t know if the two people are at odds, otherwise he can''t be so angry."


    "Young master is having trouble with Miss Fu?" the manager heard it clearly and hurriedly asked.


    Li Kexin still lowered his head and said something: "it doesn''t make sense. They are as good as one person. How can they be uncomfortable?"


    As soon as the voice fell, his head shook like a rattle: "I''m not sure. Every time he Xian got angry, it was related to Shuangshuang. No one could make him angry except Shuangshuang."


    The manager listened to Li Kexin''s words word by word and pondered in his heart.


    He is responsible for taking care of the daily life of He Xian and Fu Shuang. If there is any trouble, he should report to He Feng at the first time.


    He Xian is angry and drinks muggy wine. It has something to do with Fu Shuang. You have to tell the old man!


    Li Kexin looked at the manager from the corner of his eye. Seeing that he looked uncertain, he smiled secretly.

 Chapter 639

    "Don''t worry too much. I''ll go and have a look first."


    "Hey, please Miss Li. If you need anything, just tell me. I''ll send someone to prepare it."


    "Don''t worry, you can rest early."


    Li Kexin unscrewed the door handle and found it unlocked. He pushed the door in directly.


    He Xian was pouring into the wine bottle. A bottle of red wine was almost at the bottom, and the four dishes on the table hardly moved.


    Li Kexin frowned and looked at it for a while. Then he found that there were more people in the room out of thin air.


    He narrowed his eyes and saw that it was Li Kexin. He couldn''t help frowning. His tone was not good: "what are you doing here?"


    "I don''t trust you, so I''ll come and have a look." Li Kexin sighed lightly, walked forward, took the wine bottle in Hexian''s hand and put it aside.


    He Xian did not look at her, raised his hand, pinched two peanuts, threw them into his mouth, chewed them slowly, and opened another bottle of wine.


    Li Kexin sat down and said faintly, "I want to drink. I''ll accompany you."


    She also opened a bottle, learning from Hexian, didn''t pour it into the cup, and poured it directly into her mouth.


    Her drinking capacity was far less than that of He Xian. She drank a lot of wine and choked badly. She had a good cough.


    He Xian looked at her steadily, and his eyes suddenly began to flower.


    "Why did you come here?" for a long time, the dignitaries began to speak with a dull voice.


    "The manager called me and said you were drinking muggy wine. I didn''t trust you, so I came." Li Kexin explained faintly and took another gulp of wine.


    He Xian stared at her for a long time and suddenly smiled with a complicated look.


    "You care about me?"


    "Otherwise?" Li Kexin smiled, supported his chin with one hand and looked at He Xian faintly.


    "But you know that I don''t like you. Why do you care about me?"


    He Xian seemed puzzled. He tilted his head, frowned, and his eyes were filled with light drunkenness.


    Li Kexin''s heart was stuffy, as if he had been knocked heavily by a stuffy stick.


    After a while, she smiled astringently, which was more ugly than crying.


    "You Mingming know that she doesn''t like you. Why do you like her?"


    He Xian choked, lowered his eyes and stared at the wine bottle in his hand.


    Yes, Fu Shuang doesn''t like him.


    Discerning people can see at a glance that Fu Shuang has no affection for him, but he just can''t control himself.


    Li Kexin took a sip of wine and said, "because you like her, you can''t let her go, so no matter how she treats you, you can only see her in your eyes and can only accommodate her in your heart. If she is a little rusty, you can''t help your heart."


    Hexian fell his head and was silent.


    "Because I like you, I can''t let you go, so I know you don''t like me, but when I hear that you are in a bad mood and drinking sultry wine, I will still worry and can''t help myself. I can''t rest assured until I come to you and see you with my own eyes."


    Li Kexin looked at He Xian sadly. His bright eyes seemed to contain endless sadness and desolation.


    However, he Xian kept his head down and didn''t look at her.


    He Xian was silent for a long time before he took a hard sip of wine. Then he leaned tired on the sofa, closed his eyes and covered his eyes with his left hand.


    "Kexin, don''t waste your feelings on me."


    "Hexian, I like you. I''m sincere to you."


    "But..."


    "I don''t need" was blocked by Li Kexin before he said it.


    She stared at He Xian stubbornly and said word by word: "if you like me, this is our business; if you don''t like me, this is my business."


    He Xian sarcastically hooked the corner of his mouth.


    Emotional things, how can they be so simple?


    Li Kexin sighed with a long breath, and his tone was a little sad and laughing: "just like you deal with frost, I treat you like that. I can''t help it."


    He Xian didn''t want to hear the word "Fu Shuang" now. As soon as he heard it, he would recall the ambiguous voices he heard outside the master bedroom on the Lvyang waterfront.


    Li Kexin stepped forward and gently pushed He Xian.


    "It''s getting late. Stop sitting on the sofa and go wash and sleep."


    He Xian didn''t move.


    Li Kexin tried to pull him up, but the boy''s weight was not that girls could bear. Li Kexin pulled hard and he Xian didn''t move. Instead, she didn''t stand firm. "Oh" fell into his arms.


    He Xian still didn''t move.


    Li Kexin seemed to have suddenly collapsed. He put his arms around Hexian''s neck and stuck the whole person on him.


    "Ah Xian, tell me what''s wrong with me? I can change it! As long as you say it, I can change it! Tell me what you like, I can change it, okay?"


    Her voice began with a vibrato, and her crying became obvious.


    He Xian just opened his hand, opened his eyes and glanced at Li Kexin.


    She put her arms around his neck and buried her face in his neck. Warm liquid overflowed a little and moistened his skin.


    He Xian suddenly felt an unspeakable fatigue in his heart and gently pushed Li Kexin: "don''t cry."

 Chapter 640

    Li Kexin sniffed and trembled. It was obvious that his mood was stretched to the extreme.


    He Xian sighed, turned back his arm, held her loosely and patted her on the back.


    Li Kexin hugged He Xian and cried, "ah Xian, don''t do this, okay? Don''t be hard on yourself, okay? Even if you don''t like me, don''t ask for trouble, okay? I''m really sad when I look at it!"


    The word "ask for trouble" was like a heavy thunder, which hit the miraculous sky cover.


    What the hell has he been doing?


    In order to pay Shuang, he left Rongcheng and ran to Shencheng as her little tail, pretending to be a snake to Xu muzhou.


    In order to pay frost, he, a learning residue who didn''t graduate from junior high school, just went to Shencheng university to study, forcing himself to listen to those heavenly books that he didn''t understand at all.


    In order to pay frost, he experienced all the hardships, sins and grievances he had never experienced in his 18 years of life.


    But what did he get?


    Oh!


    Li Kexin was still nagging in Hexian''s ear. His voice was as gentle as water, thin and weak, with a crying cavity, trembling and trembling, which made the top of the people tremble.


    He Xian suddenly bowed his head and kissed Li Kexin, trying to go deep, as if he wanted to swallow all her unfinished words, and as if he were venting something.


    On the spacious and soft sofa, they quickly rolled together.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Fu Shuang was awakened by the mobile phone alarm clock.


    "It''s boring to go to class again!" she stretched, yawned, rubbed her eyes, and sat up reluctantly.


    Xu muzhou immediately answered, "then don''t go."


    "That''s no good. I want to be a strong woman in the business!" Fu Shuang cheered himself up and walked lazily to the bathroom.


    Xu muzhou looked at her back step by step and doubted it in his heart.


    What the hell can you be a strong woman with such a piece of waste?


    No talent, no perseverance, dangerous!


    However, since her daughter-in-law wants to run into a wall, Xu muzhou certainly won''t stop her. Let her go.


    After breakfast, Xu muzhou sent Fu Shuang to school, and Liu Ma sent the two children to kindergarten.


    At parting, the two children took Fu Shuang''s hand and were reluctant to part.


    "Mom, if you go to school, we won''t see you for another week."


    "Mom, we''ll miss you!"


    "Mom, you must come back on Friday. We''ll wait for you!"


    Fu Shuang hugged the two children and promised with a smile. The two children refused to give up and pestered her to pull the hook.


    It was not easy to send the children to the car. Fu Shuang breathed a sigh of relief, beat his sore waist and glared at Xu muzhou.


    "Why?" the man was very depressed.


    When this guy faced the children, he was called a gentle and kind-hearted mother. How could he show his teeth and look disgusting when he faced him?


    "It''s all your fault. My waist is almost broken!" Fu Shuang complained angrily. He was really tossed yesterday. He hasn''t slowed down yet.


    When Xu muzhou heard the speech, he couldn''t help but recall the corners of his mouth proudly.


    Men have a greater sense of achievement to be affirmed in that regard than to build a country.


    Shen Peilan has made great contributions to the medicinal diet these days.


    Send Fu Shuang to the school gate and see her in. Xu muzhou goes back.


    When Fu Shuang walked to the mall of the campus, he felt soft all over, especially between his legs.


    She couldn''t help stamping her feet and spitting: "damn Xu muzhou, I''m tossing my mother!"


    The man who was driving sneezed inexplicably, rubbed his nose and smiled.


    Needless to say, his daughter-in-law must be scolding him.


    It was still early. Fu Shuang went back to the dormitory to get the textbook. Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui had washed and were changing clothes and shoes.


    "Shuang Shuang, you''re here. It''s so early today." Wang Hui said hello with a smile.


    "Have you eaten? Go to the restaurant without eating." Zhang ChuChu stretched his waist and looked a little tired.


    "I''ve eaten, but I can go with you and have some more." Fu Shuang blinked playfully and asked casually, "where''s Kexin? Why didn''t you see her?"


    Zhang ChuChu glanced at Li Kexin''s bed and saw that the bedding was messy. It was obvious that he had slept.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see her when I woke up in the morning."


    Wang Hui also muttered strangely: "it was still there last night. It disappeared this morning. Maybe something went out."


    The three cleaned up and went to the restaurant for breakfast.


    I didn''t see Li Kexin until I finished breakfast.


    When he got to the classroom, he took a good place and Zhang ChuChu began to interrogate.


    "Shuang Shuang, didn''t you agree to go to Junshan together yesterday? Why did you lose your chain again?"


    "Oh, there is a parent-child tour in the kindergarten. The two little muddleheads in our family forgot to say when they came back. I didn''t know until I got home."


    "That''s right!" Zhang ChuChu lay on the table, frowned bitterly, wrinkled his nose and looked depressed. "You should try not to lose the chain in this kind of thing in the future. As soon as you lose the chain, he Xian is like an eggplant made of frost. He can''t lift up his spirit for anything, and we are happy with Kong."

 Chapter 641

    Fu Shuang scratched her head and grinned awkwardly: "sorry, I didn''t expect him to cancel the activity directly."


    "Hey, what did he Xian do yesterday? He didn''t come to you?" Wang Hui suddenly asked.


    "Well, he helped me bring my children all day." Fu Shuang didn''t hide it from me and explained generously, "isn''t our family two children? Two people can''t bring them. He came to help, and my brother, four people bring two children. It''s always a little easier."


    Wang Hui said "Oh" and felt a bit at the bottom of her heart.


    No wonder Li Kexin was angry all day yesterday. It turned out that he Xian stood everyone up and went to find Fu Shuang.


    Sometimes it''s not easy to think about them.


    Li Kexin likes he Xian. He Xian likes Fu Shuang, but Fu Shuang has a boyfriend.


    If he Xian could look back at Li Kexin, everyone would be happy.


    Wang Hui thought so, but she didn''t say it.


    If the parties can''t handle such things as feelings, outsiders will be even worse.


    Li Kexin hurried to class soon.


    Zhang ChuChu waved to her, "Kexin, here!"


    Li Kexin saw Fu Shuang at a glance. Fortunately, she was sitting in the innermost part, with an empty seat next to Zhang ChuChu.


    Li Kexin was a little confused, but her face was silent. She walked over and sat down with a smile.


    "Kexin, what did you do? Why did you disappear early in the morning?" Zhang ChuChu complained.


    Li Kexin gave a "Oh", looked as usual, and said calmly, "last night, you all slept with a severe stomachache. I didn''t wake you up. I went to the school doctor myself."


    Fu Shuang quickly asked, "what''s going on? Does it matter? Is it better now?"


    Li Kexin looked at Fu Shuang and felt very unhappy.


    She looked very nervous and concerned. She was really worried.


    However


    Li Kexin smiled and shook his head: "I ate cold at night and didn''t cover the quilt. I caught a cold. It''s okay."


    "That''s good. Be careful and take care of yourself."


    Li Kexin looked at Fu Shuang and sighed silently at the bottom of his heart.


    Fu Shuang is really a good girl. She is warm and generous, positive and optimistic. She has no airs at all and is easy to get along with.


    But why is it her?


    "It''s almost time for class. He Xian hasn''t come yet, and most of them will skip class again." Fu Shuang suddenly frowned and muttered, took out his mobile phone and looked at it, hesitating whether to call him.


    After thinking about it, I dialed the phone number.


    Unexpectedly, a few seconds later, the phone was hung up.


    Fu Shuang raised her eyebrows and joked: "ah, dare to hang up my phone, this boy is promising!"


    Before the voice fell, he Xian came in with the bell for class.


    He looked at the vacant seat at Fu Shuang''s side, frowned beside Li Kexin, and walked over as if nothing had happened.


    This time, he just sat down and didn''t ask for a change of position.


    This move made Li Kexin feel a burst of ecstasy. He couldn''t control his eyes and stared at He Xian tightly.


    He Xian fell down as soon as he sat down, his arms overlapping, his forehead resting on his arms, looking like he didn''t get enough sleep.


    The frost can''t help but make complaints about it: "what''s the boy coming here? Do you want to sleep somewhere else?"


    Li Kexin crossed Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui, stared at Fu Shuang, and his heart was mixed.


    She gave everything, and Hexian was nothing at all.


    Fu Shuang didn''t do anything, but it worried him and all his joys and sorrows.


    Love is really unfair.


    He Xian''s seat attracted the attention of several girls around. They whispered and talked a few words.


    The teacher began to lecture, and the noise gradually calmed down, but there were still old girls who looked at Hexian from time to time, and their eyes looked like a searchlight.


    Li Kexin holds her head high and has a strange sense of superiority. It seems that she has become his girlfriend. She stands side by side with He Xian and enjoys the tide of envy and hatred from all directions.


    At the end of the two classes, he Xian made up almost all his sleep.


    When the bell rang, he looked up lazily, wiped his saliva and stretched himself.


    "School is over? So fast." he yawned and said lazily.


    Li Kexin was suddenly amused: "there are two classes to change the classroom. It''s 503, building A. get up quickly, or you''ll be late."


    "Still have a class? Trouble!" He Xian curled his mouth, stood up with his hands on the table, and walked away.


    His textbook was still on the table. Li Kexin quickly took it for him and followed it.


    Pay frost to see the Hin Xian that the salty fish looks like to come, make complaints about Tucao.


    "Also said to study hard. Does this attitude look like studying hard?"


    Wang Hui reluctantly spread her hand: "he can''t be blamed. His foundation is too weak. It''s normal to not understand."


    Zhang ChuChu nodded again and again: "it''s good for him to come. You see what he looks like when he''s sleepy and insists on going to class."


    Fu Shuang sneered: "yes, I came to the classroom to make up for my sleep. I don''t know what he thought. Is the famous bed uncomfortable to sleep?"


    After a pause, she muttered, "are you so sleepy? Did you become a thief last night?"


    Li Kexin''s face flushed as he listened to the discussion from behind.

 Chapter 642

    He Xian drank a lot of wine last night. She was very brave. She couldn''t stand it. She didn''t know when he stopped.


    When she woke up in the morning, she almost thought she had died once, and there was nothing on her body that was not sour.


    Covered with wind and rain marks, she threw several layers of powder to cover the marks on her neck. Almost, she couldn''t see anyone.


    Li Kexin''s face was hot. He felt his heart beat so fast that he almost jumped out of his chest.


    Fu Shuang chatted with Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui, and gradually fell behind.


    Li Kexin followed Hexian closely. This strange phenomenon attracted the speculation of many girls.


    A good man deliberately came up and asked, "Hey, Kexin, why don''t you go with Zhang ChuChu and them?"


    Without thinking, Li Kexin replied, "I''ll take the position." he paused and added, "we have many people. If we don''t run fast, we can''t take the connected position."


    "Isn''t he Xian gone?"


    Li Kexin was stunned and at a loss.


    The good man grinned meaningfully, and Li Kexin frowned. He had to slow down and wait for Fu Shuang.


    Zhang ChuChu came over and complained, "Kexin, why are you running so fast? Isn''t it a stomachache?"


    The eyes of the people on the side became more and more complicated.


    Li Kexin blushed and whispered, "I''ll take my place."


    Zhang Chuchu as like as two peas, "did he not go?"


    Li Kexin grinned and pretended to be contemptuous: "for his master who goes to bed as soon as he enters the classroom, are you sure he knows where to occupy his position? Don''t run away later, but let''s find him."


    Zhang ChuChu, deeply convinced, nodded again and again: "yes, that boy is confused. I''d better stare at it."


    Li Kexin breathed a sigh of relief, restrained her temper and walked slowly to the next classroom with the three of them.


    He Xian has been waiting in the classroom, occupying eight seats in the front row.


    He sat sideways on the table and said to several people, "here."


    Fu Shuang looked at the position and couldn''t help but be happy: "he boy, you''re too brave. You have to sit in the front row to sleep. Are you afraid of being angry?"


    He Xian stared at her and said, "I''ve had enough sleep. I''ll study hard next class."


    Fu Shuang skimmed his mouth and had to go inside.


    He Xian grabbed her by the wrist and Nunu motioned the other three people to go first.


    It doesn''t matter where Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui sit. They go first and sit inside.


    Li Kexin hesitated, looked at him, bit his lips, and walked in reluctantly.


    Until Li Kexin sat down, he Xian loosened Fu Shuang''s wrist and motioned her to sit in.


    Fu Shuang didn''t think much and sat down next to Li Kexin. Then he Xian followed in and sat next to her.


    This scene, as usual, attracted the attention of many girls.


    He Xian is now almost the prince charming of all girls in the school, and his every move is particularly eye-catching.


    The voices of discussion poured in.


    "I''ll tell you. It was an accident just now. How could he Xian have anything unclear with Li Kexin?"


    "Yes, Fu Shuang is the opposite person to the illustrious man. Can ordinary people shake his position?"


    "Like Li Kexin, I can''t find it in the crowd. It''s too humble. It''s strange that he Xian can see her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The jealousy of the girls has always been strong. Li Kexin''s little moves have attracted a large number of dissatisfaction before anyone finds out.


    The voice is not very low. Fu Shuang can hear it here, but because there are many people in the classroom, they can''t tell which people said it.


    Fu Shuang frowned and was disgusted with these groundless rumors.


    Hexian didn''t care and said whatever they liked.


    Li Kexin''s heart was very bad. His hand hanging on his side unconsciously clenched his fist.


    She has been very careful to hide her mind, not to expose herself too early and incur criticism. Unexpectedly, she still fell into the vortex of public opinion.


    Those words were too heartbreaking and seriously hurt li Kexin''s self-esteem and self-confidence.


    She asked herself more than once in the dead of night where the gap between her and Fu Shuang was.


    In addition to her family background, she really didn''t lose anything. Even in many aspects, she was a little better.


    However, just because of her ordinary background, Fu Shuang is the Baifu beauty God admired by all the boys in the school, but she has become a thorn in the eye of the girls. They scold her as a sparrow who wants to climb a high branch and a toad who eats swan meat.


    Li Kexin lay on the table, his face buried in his arm, and severely bit his back teeth, for fear that he would lose his mind and do something damaging to his image.


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui looked at Li Kexin and couldn''t help worrying.


    If this continues, the peace of the dormitory will soon be broken.


    The noise didn''t stop until class.


    Although he Xian didn''t listen very carefully in these two classes, he was able to maintain his sitting posture and pretend to be serious.


    After class, eight people walked out of the classroom together.


    Zhao Liming asked Fu Shuang what she had done yesterday and why she said it well. Suddenly, she stood us up.

 Chapter 643

    "Go home and take the children. There are parent-child tours in the kindergarten. I can''t leave." Fu Shuang took it lightly.


    "Don''t parents and children travel as parents? What are you doing when you are an aunt?" Zhao liming was very dissatisfied. "Sister Shuang, we didn''t go because you didn''t come."


    Fu Shuang didn''t explain much and smiled: "go again when you have a chance."


    Li Kexin couldn''t help but want to tell the truth several times. Fu Shuang was either an aunt or a mother.


    However, looking at the slightly gloomy face of prominent, she didn''t dare to speak easily.


    After four classes, there were many people in the canteen at noon, and everyone went to have a famous meal.


    After lunch, Fu Shuang goes directly back to the guest room for a nap.


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui followed in, paralyzed on the bed.


    "Why are you both here?" Fu Shuang wondered, "where''s Kexin?"


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui looked at each other, and they agreed to stand up, but no one answered.


    Li Kexin''s mind was too obvious. Only Fu Shuang was ignorant and was kept in the dark.


    Neither Zhang ChuChu nor Wang Hui wants to be alone with her, so as not to be too embarrassed when things spread out in the future.


    Fu Shuang thought of Li Kexin''s stomachache last night and couldn''t help worrying, so she said, "I''ll go and see Kexin."


    "Hey, Shuang..."


    Zhang ChuChu shouted. Wang Hui hurriedly pulled her, gave her a look and motioned her not to worry.


    Fu Shuang paused and looked back at Zhang ChuChu.


    Zhang ChuChu grinned awkwardly, "it''s all right. Let''s go to bed first."


    Fu Shuang was a little confused and muttered away.


    The attitude of Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui has changed subtly. Li Kexin is not completely unaware, but she can''t care so much now.


    Li Kexin went to the guest room next door alone. He was sitting in a daze on the bed. He heard Fu Shuang knocking on the door and shouting, "Kexin, are you there?"


    "Yes." Li Kexin hurriedly got up and opened the door, "Shuang Shuang, what''s up?"


    "Come and see you. How''s your stomach? It''s a little greasy at noon. Are you okay?"


    Li Kexin bit his lips, lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Fu Shuang''s concerned eyes, whispered, "I''m fine, thank you."


    If Fu Shuang treats her coldly and badly, Li Kexin feels better.


    But since we met, Fu Shuang took the lead for her, cared for her and took care of her. There was no deviation in her behavior, so she really couldn''t pick out any mistakes.


    However, it happened that such a perfect girl blocked her way to the top.


    "That''s good. If you have any discomfort, you must say it in time. The school doctor has limited equipment and can''t cure any diseases. If necessary, I''ll take you to the city hospital for an examination."


    Li Kexin''s head fell lower and lower. He was short of confidence and said, "OK, I know. You should have a rest and have class in the afternoon."


    Fu Shuang smiled, "you too." then he turned and left.


    Li Kexin grabbed the door frame and stared at Fu Shuang''s back. It was as complicated as overturning a five flavor bottle.


    Li Kexin knew very well that all this was not Fu Shuang''s fault. She shouldn''t have a little resentment against Shuang.


    Even in a way, she should thank Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang occupies the position of Hexian''s girlfriend. People who don''t know the inside story don''t dare to make Hexian''s idea easily.


    It can be said that Fu Shuang, relying on her own strength, blocked the whole school''s love enemies outside the border, leaving only Li Kexin with enough opportunities and time.


    But whenever he Xian is worried about Fu Shuang, Li Kexin is really hard to convince himself not to resent.


    Li Kexin sighed, shook his head sadly, and returned to the room with a bitter smile.


    When Fu Shuang came back, Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu were biting their ears.


    "Alas! Clear, what do you say?" Wang Hui was worried.


    "I don''t know," Zhang ChuChu said. "I want to tell Shuangshuang clearly, but... I don''t know how to speak."


    When Fu Shuang heard this, he couldn''t help pausing, stood at the door and listened curiously.


    "It''s true that you say Kexin. Who does she like? She has to like Hexian."


    Fu Shuang was calm. She had already seen that Li Kexin had moved his mind. Although she didn''t support it, she didn''t object.


    "It doesn''t matter who likes he Xian. The key is that Kexin and Shuangshuang are roommates! If this breaks the window paper, how can we get along in the future?"


    "The worst thing is that he Xian doesn''t like Kexin at all. It''s ok if he likes Kexin. Anyway, Shuangshuang doesn''t like him, and Kexin doesn''t rob Shuangshuang''s boyfriend. We can still continue to be friends. But he Xian doesn''t like Kexin and is determined to Shuangshuang. Kexin must have a bad feeling."


    "Alas! Don''t say Kexin doesn''t have a taste in her heart. I don''t have a taste when I look around."


    The two of them were worried about each other, as if a 606 war would break out in the next second.

 Chapter 644

    When Fu Shuang heard this, he didn''t know whether to go in or not, so as not to embarrass everyone.


    She only knew that Li Kexin was interested in He Xian, but she didn''t think much.


    Now after listening to the dialogue between Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui, it can be seen that Li Kexin is determined and may have taken action, otherwise they wouldn''t be so anxious.


    Fu Shuang secretly thought that she couldn''t deal with it like this. She had to find a way to make things clear, otherwise I''m afraid Li Kexin would really have an opinion on her.


    When the conversation in the room came to an end, Fu Shuang slowly pushed the door in.


    "You''re back. How''s Kexin?" Wang Hui asked tentatively, staring at Fu Shuang''s face.


    "Fortunately, it''s no big deal." Fu Shuang pretended to be nothing, went to the bedside, threw himself on the bed and breathed.


    "I''m so tired! I''ve had four classes in a morning and my waist is breaking."


    Wang Hui only thought she hadn''t recovered well after the operation. She quickly asked with concern, "are you okay? If you can''t hold on, don''t hold on. It''s most important to keep your body well."


    Fu Shuang blushed and shook his head shyly.


    Her injury has not affected her life. The reason why she can''t afford to take four classes is entirely due to Xu muzhou.


    Thinking of Xu muzhou, those hot pictures kept pouring into her mind last night. She blushed with shame and couldn''t help but put up a middle finger to herself in her heart.


    I think she was pure and flawless, little sweetheart. She was forcibly damaged by Xu muzhou. She was full of children''s discomfort.


    "Shuang Shuang, your face is so red!" Zhang ChuChu lengbuding reached over and pinched it, "it''s so hot! Don''t you have a fever?"


    "Fuck you, sleep!" Fu Shuang rolled, buried his face in the pillow and scolded Xu muzhou in his heart.


    Asshole, make her laugh.


    As the turning action was larger, Fu Shuang''s clothes collar was relatively open, and the clothes on the neck side slipped, exposing a large piece of blue skin.


    "Shuang Shuang, you......" Zhang ChuChu was surprised, quickly shook Fu Shuang, pointed to the mark on her shoulder and shouted.


    Fu Shuang glanced suspiciously, and suddenly his face became more and more red.


    She quickly pulled up her clothes, stared at Zhang ChuChu and Pooh.


    Zhang ChuChu was stunned. Then he reacted. The thief approached Fu Shuang and winked: "is that... The legendary... Strawberry?"


    Fu Shuang took two deep breaths, barely stabilized his mood, took out the style of the eldest sister in the dormitory and threw her a white eye: "you single dog, what are you looking at when you''re free!"


    Zhang ChuChu made a face: "Oh, how happy ~"


    Fu Shuang blushed and beat her in shame.


    Zhang ChuChu shouted, "Oh, I''m right! I''m angry!"


    Fu Shuang started to tear Zhang ChuChu''s mouth: "tell you nonsense!"


    "I''m not talking nonsense!" Zhang ChuChu shouted reluctantly and pulled Wang Hui into the war. "Did you see Huihui just now? What a big strawberry field!"


    Wang Hui was amused by them and threw a pillow at Zhang ChuChu.


    "You can accumulate some virtue. In case Shuangshuang gets angry, be careful that others go back and cry. Shuangshuang''s boyfriend is not as talkative as Shuangshuang. Be careful that he comes to trouble you."


    Zhang ChuChu laughed and kept winking at Fu Shuang.


    "Shuang Shuang, tell us about it. Is that really as cool as it was in a small movie?"


    Fu Shuang has a black line on his face and smashes Zhang ChuChu with a pillow.


    "I''m so curious. Don''t you just try to find a boyfriend?"


    Zhang ChuChu cried out, "do you think I don''t want a boyfriend? But no one wants me!"


    After a pause, she turned her eyes and shouted, "Shuang Shuang, didn''t you say you have a brother? Is your brother handsome? Do you still need a sister-in-law?"


    Fu Shuang had a few more black lines on his head: "just hang it. My brother can give you nothing to eat, not even bone residue."


    "Your brother has such a strong taste?" Wang Hui teased, "you''re so strong. Are you sure your brother can resist?"


    "You''re strong! Huihui, see how I deal with you!" Zhang ChuChu screamed and jumped at Wang Hui.


    Li Kexin next door felt more and more uncomfortable listening to the laughter that was about to overturn the ceiling.


    When they first met, the four of them were still good sisters. They talked and laughed and talked about everything.


    Just over a month later, the three of them held together and isolated herself.


    Li Kexin can''t see that Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui must know that she likes Hexian, otherwise they won''t alienate her.


    As for whether Fu Shuang knows, Li Kexin is still uncertain, but she is sure that even if Fu Shuang knows, it will not be much. After all, Fu Shuang''s mind is never on He Xian.


    In fact, the key to the problem is He Xian.


    Li Kexin knows everything, but she can''t ignore it.


    As long as the laughter in the next room lasted, the thorn in her heart pierced as long as it lasted.


    There is a voice in my heart, not big but very clear.


    I can''t go back.


    Once the estrangement arises, it can never go back.


    And she can only move forward, there is no way back.

 Chapter 645

    In the afternoon, Fu Shuang received a message from Gu Lidong and asked her if she had time and if she could come out to meet.


    "I''m at school. Why don''t you come to school to find me."


    Gu Lidong replied, "OK, what time do you finish class?"


    "Come here now. When you get here, it''s almost time for me to finish class."


    Seeing that Fu Shuang kept fiddling with her mobile phone and didn''t go to class, Zhang ChuChu frowned and knocked her textbook with a pen.


    "Listen carefully, or I''ll make up for you in the evening."


    Fu Shuang grinned, winked at her and said vaguely, "your boyfriend will come later."


    "My boyfriend?" Zhang ChuChu stared. "When did I have a boyfriend?"


    Wang Hui also curiously leaned over her head and asked in a small voice, "what''s the situation?"


    "My brother will come to me later. Isn''t it clear that he has a crush on my brother?"


    Zhang ChuChu blushed and gave her a white eye. He didn''t have a good way: "talk nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouth."


    Li Kexin was out of the corner of his eye and glanced uncontrollably at Fu Shuang''s side.


    The three of them talked and laughed happily, but she seemed to be separated by a border. She could clearly see their every move, but she could not integrate perfectly as before.


    Li Kexin sighed silently in his heart. Suddenly, he hesitated. He didn''t know whether it was worth it.


    However, as soon as she looked up and saw he Xian sitting in the front row, she thought of the magnificence of his family''s old house, the majestic atmosphere of Nanshan resort center, and even the famous low-key luxury. She hesitated and disappeared in an instant.


    Everyone has the right to pursue a better life. She doesn''t hurt anyone. She doesn''t have any mistakes. She doesn''t need to feel guilty about anyone.


    Li Kexin straightened her waist and sat straight, leaving behind all the rustle of Fu Shuang and them.


    As soon as the bell rang, Fu Shuang rushed out with his head depressed.


    He Xian grabbed her arm, frowned and asked, "why?"


    "Date!" Fu Shuang smiled at him, "date a handsome man!"


    "Which handsome guy?" Hexian''s face sank in an instant. "Xu muzhou?"


    Look at her flying face. She can''t wait to put on her wings and fly over. Who else can make her so happy except Xu muzhou?


    "My brother! He came to see me and waited downstairs. I won''t tell you, I''m going to throw myself into my brother''s arms!" Fu Shuang pulled Hexian''s hand like a newly released pigeon and ran away with wings.


    He Xian stretched his eyebrows and couldn''t help wondering again.


    Gu Lidong is decadent. How can he take the initiative to come to school to see Wang Fu Shuang?


    He Xian felt something was wrong and hurried to catch up.


    Li Kexin stared at their interaction and silently put Hexian''s book away.


    Zhao liming, Li Teng and Wang Chao looked at her strangely and stared at the book in her hand.


    Li Kexin quickly smiled and tried to explain: "later, we''re going to the famous tutor. I''m the tutor of He Xian. I''ll take his book with him by the way."


    "Oh, OK." Zhao Liming nodded and left the classroom with Wang Chao and Li Teng.


    He Xian and Fu Shuang are both dissatisfied with one bottle and half a bottle dangling, as the students all know.


    Li Kexin listens carefully and studies well. She is often praised by her teachers. It''s no surprise that she is a tutor for Fu Shuang and he Xian.


    Many girls thought that Li Kexin often helped Hexian clean up his textbooks, which was too close. After listening to this, they were relieved.


    Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu left their seats. Wang Hui joked, "come on, take me to see what your boyfriend looks like."


    Wang Chao, who was walking in front of him, was in a hurry. He suddenly stopped his steps, turned back and asked, "ChuChu, when did you make a boyfriend?"


    Zhang ChuChu blushed and gave Wang Hui a white look. He didn''t have a good way: "don''t listen to her nonsense. Where did I get my boyfriend?"


    "You''re so beautiful. It''s not a minute to make a boyfriend?" Wang Hui teased with a smile.


    "Then you look good. You should make a boyfriend for me every minute!" Zhang ChuChu replied.


    They laughed and talked all the way.


    Holding Hexian''s textbook notebook, Li Kexin followed two steps behind, lowered his head and immersed himself in his thoughts.


    As soon as Fu Shuang came out of the teaching building, he saw a familiar figure standing by the flower bed 20 meters away. It was Gu Lidong.


    "Elder brother!" Fu Shuang shouted and ran quickly towards Gu Lidong.


    Gu Lidong stood still and looked at Fu Shuang with a smile. When she was approaching him, she opened her arms.


    Fu Shuang was like a swallow throwing into the forest. He plunged his head into Gu Lidong''s arms, hugged him and jumped and shouted.


    Before Gu Lidong wanted to go out, he had to beg for it. Now he is willing to take the initiative to find her. This is a great progress. It''s worth having two or two small drinks to celebrate.


    "School is over?"


    "HMM." Fu Shuang''s face was buried in Gu Lidong''s arms and rubbed for several times. After a while, he looked up at him with a smile, "brother, why do you think of coming to see me today? Conscience Discovery!"

 Chapter 646

    In a word, Gu Lidong frowned, raised his hand and gently knocked Fu Shuang''s head: "can you speak?"


    Fu Shuang looked at Gu Lidong carefully. He was well dressed and in a good mental state. Although the whole person didn''t look lively and vigorous, he had lost his decadent breath.


    Fu Shuang grinned with great satisfaction.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I''m glad you came to see me!" Fu Shuang shook Gu Lidong''s arm and smiled like two fools.


    Gu Lidong''s heart was soft and painful. He blamed himself: "I often come to see you in the future."


    "Really?" Fu Shuang glared and doubted.


    Gu Lidong solemnly nodded: "really."


    He had only such a close relative related to her blood. After that, they were dependent on each other.


    Fu Shuang jumped happily and hugged Gu Lidong.


    Even if her brother does nothing in the end, she will be satisfied as long as he doesn''t make a mess and his wife can live a peaceful life.


    What family business, what Gu''s Fu''s, nothing can match Gu Lidong''s peace and joy.


    Gu Lidong took Fu Shuang''s schoolbag, leaned across his shoulder, took her shoulder and said, "go, take me around your campus."


    Gu Lidong lost his mother when he was young. His temperament changed greatly. He was particularly rebellious. He stopped studying early and never entered the University at all.


    "Well, let me tell you, our school is very beautiful. It''s not inferior to the general scenic spot."


    At this time, it was the end of the last class. The flow of people was bustling.


    Fu Shuang''s intimacy with Gu Lidong attracted countless glances.


    Another wave of gossip soon spread among the students.


    "Is Bai Fumei''s private life so chaotic these days? Obviously, she has a boyfriend and is hooked up with other men!"


    "Hey, you said, did they play each other like they did on TV, just reluctantly together for the sake of family interests?"


    "It''s possible! Otherwise, Fu Shuang is always with different men, and he Xian doesn''t respond?"


    "He Xian himself is not the same. Don''t you find that he is also very close to Li Kexin?"


    "Yes, yes, I feel that he Xian is obviously different from Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui to Li Kexin. He is also a roommate and always thinks something is wrong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Xian soon chased down and looked for a long time in the crowd before locking Fu Shuang''s position.


    Seeing only Gu Lidong, huxianton breathed a sigh of relief, adjusted his expression, and greeted him with a smile.


    "Brother Lidong, come and see Shuang Shuang." He Xian said politely.


    Gu Lidong smiled: "yes, Shuangshuang has been in school for so long. I haven''t seen her yet. It''s my brother''s dereliction of duty."


    "Brother Lidong, don''t worry. With me, I will take good care of Shuangshuang." He Xian patted his chest and made a solemn promise.


    Although the master is not a great man, he will be his brother-in-law in the future. He must be careful.


    "Thank you. Thank you for your trouble."


    "It''s almost time for dinner. Go to my place and sit down for a while." He Xian offered to invite him.


    "I''ll go for a walk with Shuangshuang first and come back later."


    "Well, I''ll go first and let them prepare."


    He Xian didn''t bother them either. He skillfully said hello and left.


    Zhang ChuChu and the three of them stood on one side and kept looking here.


    Wang Hui took her arm and elbow and turned. Zhang ChuChu smiled and said, "ChuChu, you have a good eye. Your boyfriend is very handsome!"


    As soon as Zhang ChuChu blushed, he raised his foot and gently kicked her: "fuck you, I''m really angry to talk nonsense again!"


    Wang Hui said straight, "didn''t you say you wanted to be Shuangshuang''s sister-in-law?"


    Zhang ChuChu is just joking. Gu Lidong is ten years older than her. She hasn''t even seen Gu Lidong before. Where can she really have any ideas.


    At this time, Li Kexin suddenly took a sentence: "I think Shuangshuang''s brother is very handsome and clear. If you are interested, you can really try."


    Zhang ChuChu took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and looked at Li Kexin. He grinned and didn''t answer.


    She loves to climb high and thinks everyone is like her.


    He Xian said hello and left. Wang Hui and them quickly bypassed a distance to keep up.


    Fu Shuang was very close to the strange man. He Xian came forward and said hello with a smile. He left first in a while. This scene fell into the eyes of good people and was another gossip.


    "Brother, let''s walk along the lake."


    The lake is a path paved with green bricks. The road is a short way back to the dormitory. Many people go.


    Gu Lidong stood side by side with Fu Shuang and let her walk inside, afraid that she would be crowded.


    Brother and sister are chatting one after another. It''s nothing more than how you''ve been recently. Is there anyone bullying you in school? Are you still used to learning and living.


    "Brother, don''t worry, I''m fine. I have three meals a day. The chef over there was specially transferred from Nanshan resort."


    Gu Lidong immediately felt relieved: "master he has a heart. If I have a chance in the future, I must personally go to the door to thank him for taking care of you."

 Chapter 647

    "It''s just that reading is troublesome. I have a poor foundation and it''s hard to follow. But fortunately, my roommates are Xueba. They help me with my tutoring every day and can keep up for the time being."


    Gu Lidong frowned and worried.


    Fu Shuang''s study was helped, but he was helpless.


    Not to mention learning, Gu''s group is declining, which is a big problem.


    "Shuang Shuang, I came to you today to talk about Gu."


    Go to the end of the green brick road and cross the small bridge, there are fewer people. Gu Lidong took Fu Shuang to find a rest chair and sat down, opening the conversation.


    "What happened to Gu?"


    Gu Lidong frowned with a heavy face: "my father, he... He refused to hand over Gu."


    Fu Shuang had expected that Gu Zhengfeng would not delegate power so easily.


    "If you don''t, you won''t. see what flowers he can turn out by occupying Gu."


    Fu Shuang doesn''t think so. Gu Zhengfeng is not a person with outstanding ability, otherwise he won''t let Gu fall into a financial crisis and fall to the point of selling women for glory.


    When Yao Lijuan was there, she could help a little. Now Yao Lijuan doesn''t know where she died. Gu Zhengfeng lost a powerful arm. In addition, Gu Qingzi''s bad reputation is getting worse and worse.


    Gu Lidong sighed: "Gu is in his hand. The end can be seen. There is no way to go except death."


    Fu Shuang, no matter how novice, can see that Gu will die if he goes on like this.


    "But Shuang Shuang, after all, it''s our mother''s lifelong effort. I really don''t want to see Gu go bankrupt. But he holds Gu and won''t let go. What should I do?"


    Gu Lidong was at a loss. His head was planted very low. He held his head in his hands and put his fingers into his hair. His voice was a little hoarse.


    Fu Shuang can feel it. He is really sad.


    Fu Shuang patted Gu Lidong on the shoulder and comforted: "it''s not difficult to save Gu. As long as Gu Zhengfeng is willing to give Gu to you, I can naturally bring Gu back to life."


    This is not a big talk. Both Fu group and Xu group have enough ability to save Gu.


    With only a sum of money and a cooperation, people in the circle can see that Gu has a background, not a soft persimmon that can be manipulated by others.


    Don''t say anyone dares to bully Gu at that time. It''s too late to curry favor with him.


    Gu Lidong thumped his head and was frustrated: "the problem is that he refuses to hand over Gu now."


    Fu Shuang picked his eyebrows and said faintly, "let him die with Gu."


    "He knows we won''t watch Gu die. As long as we hold Gu, he will still have the hope of turning over. Otherwise, once he hands over Gu, he will really have nothing." Gu Lidong sighed sadly, "he is extremely selfish and ruthless. He has only himself in his eyes. What is Gu? What is his son?"


    Fu Shuang could not help but frown. As a last resort, she didn''t want Gu to die in Gu Lidong''s hands.


    After all, it was the mother''s lifelong effort. Even if it was really to be destroyed, it had to be destroyed in her or Gu Lidong''s hands. If it was destroyed in the hands of others, the mother''s spirit in heaven would not be reconciled.


    "Shuang Shuang, think of a way to make him hand over Gu''s group." Gu Lidong looked forward to Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang frowned and thought for a long time, but there was no good way.


    She can hardly say anything about business.


    Gu Zhengfeng regards Gu''s family as a trump card to protect her life. She will never hand it over easily. She insists on grabbing it, which is likely to be broken in the end.


    It doesn''t matter if the fish is dead. The net can''t be broken.


    "When I go back and discuss with Xu muzhou, he should have a way." Fu Shuang patted Gu Lidong on the shoulder, a little tired, "brother, don''t worry too much. Take care of yourself. I''ll find a way as soon as possible."


    "I can only ask you." Gu Lidong sighed and was so upset that his intestines were blue. "How could I have been such an asshole and wasted a good time. If I had studied hard and studied hard, I would have worked in Gu. Even if he wanted to control Gu, I could get it back. How are you now..."


    "Well, brother, don''t blame yourself. If you can figure it out now, I''ll be very happy, and my mother will be very happy in the sky."


    Fu Shuang comforted Gu Lidong for fear that Gu Lidong could not get out of the mood of self pity. He quickly stopped the topic and took him to the famous dinner.


    He Xian came first and was already waiting in the box.


    As soon as Gu Lidong came in, he stood up warmly to greet him. He was "brother Lidong" one by one. He was friendly and respectful, so he almost hung his dog leg on his face.


    "Hey, brother Lidong, Shuang Shuang, you two quarreled? Why don''t you look so good?" He Xian looked at them suspiciously, and his eyes kept wandering between brother and sister.


    "Nothing, we''re fine. What''s the quarrel?" Fu Shuang sat down, picked up his glass and drank more than half a glass of juice at one go.

 Chapter 648

    Gu Lidong also frowned, drank half a glass of wine, bared his teeth, put down the glass and sighed.


    "What''s the matter? Wasn''t it good just now?" He Xian was more and more confused. Seeing that Fu Shuang wanted to drink juice, he pulled her wrist.


    "Drink a lot of juice and don''t eat food for a while?" he took down the cup and asked, "what''s the matter? Let me hear it."


    "What''s the use of saying it, and you can''t help." Fu Shuang lies on the table feebly, not irritable.


    Gu Zhengfeng is a scum man. Sometimes she really wants to beg God to accept him as soon as possible.


    He Xian frowned and refused: "you didn''t say anything. How do you know I can''t help? If you have anything, just speak. I, he Xian, will go through fire and water and do everything."


    Fu Shuang chuckled, slightly mocking: "you are so capable, then go and ask Gu Zhengfeng to give Gu to my brother!"


    "Let Gu Zhengfeng give Gu Shi to brother Lidong?" He Xian frowned and a doubt flashed in his eyes. "What do you mean?"


    "It means that Gu is almost finished now. Gu Zhengfeng begged me to save Gu. My condition is to give Gu to my brother and I will do it. But Gu Zhengfeng controls Gu and refuses to hand it over."


    Fu Shuang sighed and was very helpless.


    "We don''t want to lose both. After all, it''s my mother''s lifelong effort, but we''re not willing to save Gu''s life. Gu Zhengfeng is elated and takes my mother''s effort to wantonly squander it."


    Hexian listened quietly and asked questions after Fu Shuang finished.


    "Brother Lidong wants to take over Gu. That''s a good thing!"


    "What''s the matter? Gu Zhengfeng has to hand over gu!" Fu Shuang was dejected and listless.


    Gu Lidong had been fooling around before. In Gu''s group, let alone prestige, he rarely showed his face.


    Unless Gu Zhengfeng personally passes it on to him, it will be difficult for him to rise to the top. If he grabs hard by tough means, Gu will be the unlucky one.


    He Xian raised his eyebrows, hooked the corners of his mouth, darkened his eyes, and then smiled.


    "Hey, don''t think about these troubles during dinner. Be careful of indigestion." He Xian pretended to be relaxed and turned off the topic and ordered the manager to serve.


    All kinds of delicacies were presented one after another. There were only three people, but there were more than 20 dishes, and a table was full.


    "I don''t know what kind of taste brother Lidong likes. I''ll let the servants do it casually. You''ll make do with it first. Next time I''ll make preparations in advance to satisfy you."


    This is the first time he Xian has been so enthusiastic and respectful to others. It''s not too much to say humility.


    Fu Shuang raised her eyebrows and said in surprise, "he boy, are you evil today?"


    "What do you say?" Hexian asked suspiciously.


    "Aren''t you very angry? Why are you so good today?"


    He Xian grinned: "it''s certainly better to entertain distinguished guests!"


    After all, it''s the future brother-in-law. You can''t wait carefully!


    Gu Lidong was worried and didn''t care about their dialogue.


    The atmosphere is not very good once the meal is rectified. There is always a heavy meaning. It seems that there is a dark cloud floating on the ceiling, which makes people breathless.


    Gu Lidong was silent and sighed from time to time. Only Fu Shuang occasionally talked with He Xian, but most of the time he was silent.


    He Xian looked at the situation and stopped several times.


    After dinner, Gu Lidong only sat for a while and left with a sad face.


    Seeing Gu Lidong off, he Xian asked Fu Shuang, "is your brother really going to take over Gu?"


    "Yes."


    "But he..." He Xian hesitated and said, "don''t be angry. I also heard that brother Lidong has never been in the company. Can he do it?"


    "If you can''t do it, you have to do it. That''s my mother''s lifelong effort. Gu Zhengfeng has occupied it for 20 years. You can''t let him occupy it all the time." Fu Shuang sighed sadly, helpless.


    Unfortunately, she has other burdens on her shoulders. She doesn''t care about Gu, otherwise she will do it herself.


    "Shuang Shuang, don''t worry. There''s always a way." He Xian patted Fu Shuang on the shoulder and muttered, "there must be a way."


    Fu Shuang shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "there must be some ways, but we have to think of them as soon as possible. Gu is getting worse and worse day by day. If we don''t think of a way as soon as possible, Gu will really be finished."


    He Xian asked again, "but even if Gu Zhengfeng is willing to hand over Gu, brother Lidong... Can he do it?"


    Fu Shuang''s face was cold and said in a cold voice, "even if Gu''s family wants to be destroyed, it should be destroyed in my brother or my hand."


    When he saw that her face changed suddenly, his heart trembled inexplicably.


    Her hatred for Gu Zhengfeng was much deeper than he thought.


    He Xian thought for a moment and said tentatively, "do you... Hate Gu Zhengfeng so much?"


    "Shouldn''t I hate his mother?" Fu Shuang asked, his eyes burning like electricity. "He killed my mother, occupied my mother''s efforts, raised a junior, raised an illegitimate daughter, forced my brother to become a loser, and sold me to the Xu family. Shouldn''t I hate him?"

 Chapter 649

    He Xian grinned awkwardly: "I don''t mean that. I... forget it. Don''t think so much. There must be a way to the front of the mountain."


    Fu Shuang grinned and smiled bitterly: "I wish there was a way, that''s good."


    "There must be. Don''t worry." He Xian patted her on the shoulder and took her inside. "Go take a bath and sleep. Leave your troubles for later."


    Fu Shuang shrugged and looked at the time. It was only more than eight o''clock.


    She stretched out and rubbed her temples. She was very tired: "I have to review my lessons. I''ll ask them to come."


    He Xian looked at her faintly and felt that the girl was much stronger than when he first met her.


    Soon, Zhang ChuChu and they came.


    As soon as Zhang ChuChu saw Fu Shuang, he asked, "is your brother gone?"


    Wang Hui joked, "why, you can''t bear it?"


    Fu Shuang was very heavy and didn''t have the heart to joke: "let''s go and study."


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui are still responsible for paying frost. Li Kexin takes He Xian to the room for tutoring.


    Fu Shuang is obviously not in good shape today. He frowns and is absent-minded.


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui asked twice. Fu Shuang didn''t say much. He sighed and forced himself to read.


    On the other side, he Xian also frowned and kept smoking.


    The smoke in the bedroom was thick and choking. Li Kexin coughed several times and frowned to open the window.


    "Ah Xian, what''s the matter with you?"


    He Xian held smoke between his fingers and stared at the smoke curling up, as if thoughtful.


    A drowning man is not willing to let go when he catches a straw. That''s all his life.


    Gu Zhengfeng has been a boss for decades and has enjoyed prosperity for half his life. He suddenly asked him to hand over Gu without anything. Of course he didn''t want to.


    Fu Shuang wants to keep Gu''s family and his dead mother''s hard work. For this reason, she will certainly put her hands on her feet and throw away the rat.


    This is troublesome.


    "Ah Xian? What are you thinking?" Li Kexin saw that he Xian didn''t answer for a long time, didn''t turn his eyes, and gently pulled him.


    He Xian suddenly recovered: "ah? What''s the matter?"


    "You''ve been in a daze. What''s on your mind?" Li Kexin stared at Hexian''s eyes and took a panoramic view of every trace of his subtle expression.


    "A little annoyed." He Xian "tut", took a hard puff of smoke and snuffed out the butt in the ashtray.


    "Can you tell me?" Li Kexin urgently wants to know Hexian''s inner activities. Whether she can help or not, the clearer she wants to know, the better.


    "It''s no use telling you." He Xian was impatient and pushed open the book. "I don''t study today. I''m not in the mood."


    Li Kexin saw that he was in a bad state and couldn''t learn at all.


    "Although I don''t have much ability to help you, it''s always easier to say it, isn''t it? I can be your audience!" Li Kexin piled up a flattering smile and got close to He Xian.


    He Xian said coldly, "I''m not a storyteller. I don''t need an audience."


    Li Kexin''s face stiffened, and grievances immediately poured into his heart. His eyes were sore and hot.


    He Xian breathed out, picked up the remote control, turned on the TV, and changed the channel.


    Li Kexin bit her lip and held it for a while before holding back the fog in her eyes.


    "How about... I have two drinks with you?"


    He Xian looked up at her and frowned: "what''s good to drink? Drown your worries with wine? If drinking can really solve the problem, the world will be peaceful."


    Li Kexin bit his lips again. He was wronged.


    She couldn''t figure out what he Xian wanted and said what was wrong to annoy him.


    Li Yue looked at He Xian at a loss and murmured, "then... How can I make you less upset?"


    "Don''t disturb me, let me be quiet." He Xian waved his hand, closed his eyes, raised his face, and leaned his head on the sofa.


    Li Kexin bit his lips, and his mouth smelled fishy and salty.


    For a moment, she wanted to rush out of the door.


    However, she knew better than anyone how difficult it was to enter the door.


    Now her status does not allow her to act willfully. She can only accept it and wait for a good opportunity.


    Li Kexin secretly cheered himself up, and then crept over to try not to make a sound to disturb Hexian.


    She raised her hand and gently stroked the temple of Hexian, kneading it neither light nor heavy, to relieve his discomfort.


    He Xian opened his eyes and took a look. He saw that Li Kexin''s eyes were red and he was biting his lips. Obviously, he had been wronged, but he still tried to please him, so he couldn''t help feeling soft.


    "Kexin, you go back first. I want to be quiet." He Xian sighed softly, and his tone softened.


    Li Kexin forced out a smile and shook his head: "I don''t quarrel with you, I just want to be with you."


    As soon as she spoke, tears rolled in her eyes, as if they would fall at any time.


    He Xian opened his mouth and his refusal was stuck in his throat.


    Although he doesn''t like Li Kexin, he can feel li Kexin''s mood.


    Falling in love with a person who doesn''t love himself is an unknown lingchi.


    You are half dead in pain, but the other party is ignorant, heartless, and can''t feel it at all.


    The same is the end of the world.

 Chapter 650

    The emotional resonance made he Xian no longer say anything. He closed his eyes and thought quickly about how to solve Fu Shuang''s trouble.


    Li Kexin quietly massages He Xian without disturbing him.


    She had all kinds of pain in her heart, but as long as he Xian could see her pain and return a trace of kindness to her, the pain she suffered would be worth it.


    For a long time, he Xian didn''t move.


    Just when Li Kexin thought he Xian was asleep, he Huo opened his eyes and swept away the exhaustion just now. His eyes flashed a sharp cold light, which captured people''s soul like lightning.


    Li Kexin was frightened. His hands trembled and fell from He Xian''s head.


    That look made her whole heart tremble.


    She could hardly believe her eyes. An 18-year-old boy would have such sharp eyes.


    "Ah Xian, you..." Li Kexin stared at He Xian and murmured.


    He Xian didn''t move, but took a long breath, and then his eyes returned to their usual laziness.


    "What time is it?"


    "A quarter past ten."


    "Go take a bath."


    Leaving these three words, he Xian got up and left.


    Li Kexin was stunned and looked at the empty bedroom for a moment. Some couldn''t return to God.


    He Xian never took the initiative to keep her. This is the first time. He took the initiative to let her take a bath.


    Li Kexin quickly responded that he Xian''s troubles must have a solution, and his attitude changed greatly.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, and the whole person relaxed a lot. She walked briskly into the bathroom.


    Soon, he Xian came back.


    Li Kexin is still taking a bath. The door of the bathroom is open, with a crack of about ten centimeters open. The water is clattering, and a thin mist overflows from the crack of the door.


    He Xian raised his eyebrows, raised a smile at the corners of his mouth, pushed the door and went in.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Li Kexin subconsciously looked back and saw that it was he Xian. He was shy and even more surprised.


    "Ah Xian, why did you... Come in?"


    He Xian glanced at her carelessly and smiled maliciously: "why, aren''t you welcome?"


    Li Kexin''s face flushed like a cooked crab.


    How did she answer that?


    To say welcome, it looks like she''s so dissolute.


    But if she said no, she turned her face and left according to the donkey''s temper, what would she do?


    Li Kexin stamped her feet with a red face, but unexpectedly, the floor of the bathroom was full of water. She couldn''t stand steadily when she stamped her feet. Her body tilted and almost fell.


    Hexian was in a good mood and caught her quickly.


    Li Kexin''s dancing skills are good, and her waist is particularly soft. With the hug of He Xian, her upper body tilts back fiercely, holding He Xian''s neck with one hand to stabilize it, which seems like a curtain call for the dance.


    He Xian raised his eyebrows and pinched her chest with malice: "what a hurry?"


    Li Kexin''s face flushed, shyly closed his eyes and didn''t dare to see Hexian.


    The 18-year-old boy has a young baby face and obviously looks like a little milk dog. When he picks his eyebrows and laughs, he has a sense of fluidity. However, it is not annoying at all. Instead, his heart beats faster and has an impulse that is difficult to control.


    He Xianming hasn''t done anything yet. Li Kexin''s breath shortens. The whole person is like being thrown into the sauna. It''s getting hotter and hotter, his heart beats faster and panting.


    He Xian laughed and directly put Li Kexin down on the spot.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Shuangqiang kept up his spirits and reviewed the lessons of the day, so he couldn''t work hard to preview any more.


    She yawned, stood up lazily and stretched herself greatly.


    "Why don''t you stop here today and go back to bed."


    "Where do you sleep?" Zhang ChuChu asked casually.


    Before Fu Shuang spoke, Wang Hui took the initiative to say, "go back to the dormitory."


    Although there are two guest rooms here, enough for four of them to sleep, no one wants to sleep with Li Kexin. It''s too obvious to have three people and one person at the same time. It''s better to go back to the dormitory.


    Fu Shuang was dizzy and wanted to go out and blow the wind.


    The three went downstairs directly. They met the manager and were about to come over and ask them what they wanted for supper.


    "No, let''s go back to the dormitory and don''t eat today."


    "Miss Fu, it''s ten o''clock. Why do you have to go back? Just rest here."


    "No, I feel dizzy and want to walk and blow the wind."


    "Then walk slowly and be careful on the road."


    The manager couldn''t keep people and couldn''t force him. He looked at Li Kexin''s absence and didn''t say much.


    It''s famous. Outside is a street of snack hotel. At present, the lights are bright and it''s lively.


    "Are you hungry?" Zhang ChuChu touched his stomach and swallowed. "Today''s dinner doesn''t suit my appetite. I''m not very full."


    Wang Hui also complained: "it''s all spoiled by Hexian. Now I think the food in the canteen is either weak or salty. It''s neither good-looking nor delicious. I don''t want to touch it."


    Fu Shuang looked back and said, "well... Why don''t you go back and have a supper?"


    "That''s not necessary. I haven''t come out to eat large food stalls for a long time. Just find a place to eat and fill my stomach."

 Chapter 651

    Together, they found a barbecue shop.


    The store is not big. There are a lot of guests, very noisy and noisy. A lot of bamboo sticks, garbage bags and toilet paper are lost on the ground, which looks a little messy.


    The three did not care much. They found an empty seat, ordered a large plate of ingredients and asked for several bottles of cold beer.


    "Shuang Shuang, can you drink?" Wang Hui was worried. This guy had just come out of the hospital and ate something so irritating. In case anything bad happened again, they would have to be scolded to death by He Xian.


    "It''s OK to drink less." Fu Shuang waved his hand carelessly and ate out. He wanted to be free and unrestrained. Otherwise, he might as well stay in the famous place and have a free meal.


    The barbecue shop is basically a student of Shenzhen University. They all know Fu Shuang, the top Bai Fumei.


    Almost all eyes are fixed on Fu Shuang. The owner of the eyes has different expressions. It''s like watching western scenery. I can''t believe that the top baifumei will appear in this place.


    Fu Shuang is used to being a firefly in the night sky. If people look at him, he won''t lose meat. Let them look.


    The three men were drinking a little wine while pushing the cups. They often make complaints about the teacher''s seriousness, heavy work and heavy stress on their lives.


    "Poof..." Zhang ChuChu almost spewed out the wine he had drunk. "Do you have a lot of pressure in your life? Sister, don''t joke, will you? Do you lack food or wear less? You actually mean to say that you have a lot of pressure in your life?"


    Fu Shuang shook her head again and again and said, "you don''t understand."


    Ordinary people''s pressure is only a matter of money, but her pressure can''t be solved by money.


    "Then tell me, what pressure do you have?"


    Fu Shuang: "


    I can''t tell.


    Not every worry and worry can be spread out to others.


    "Forget it, don''t say this, drink, drink." Fu Shuang picked up the disposable cup and drank half a glass of beer.


    Zhang ChuChu''s lips are straight, with a bit of ridicule and a bit of envy.


    "You have a boyfriend. Your boyfriend is still so handsome and good to you. You still have a lifetime of money to spend. Living in a villa, driving a luxury car and going out is a private plane. If you have pressure, we ordinary people will stop living."


    Fu Shuang shook her head. It''s so simple.


    Wang Hui pulled Zhang ChuChu, gave her a look and motioned for her to stop.


    "Life is not as good as you want, but you can''t talk to others. Where can we understand the pressure of frost."


    Fu Shuang waved his hand again and again: "don''t say this. There is wine today. I''m drunk today. I''ll worry tomorrow."


    The guests who ate supper at several tables on the side looked up and frowned when they heard the speech. They all felt that Fu Shuang was suspected of loading X.


    Look, these rich second generation are spending money like dirt and living extravagantly. They have to put on the hat of life pressure. They are just looking for a beating!


    There are three boys at the table near the door. Their eyes have been glued to Fu Shuang.


    A boy as thin as a monkey nuzui said to his companion: "those girls, aren''t they beautiful?"


    The boy with glasses frowned and scolded, "what do you think? We can afford that kind of person?"


    The thin monkey threw his mouth and rolled his eyes: "I didn''t say the daughter, I said the two next to her."


    "The maid around Miss Qianjin is not something that ordinary people can afford. Don''t mess around and annoy people who shouldn''t be offended."


    The thin monkey''s face was flat and disdained to raise his chin: "I think you are counseling! Those two are not golden ladies. Why can''t they be touched?"


    The glasses frowned and stopped answering.


    The thin monkey nuzui the white and fat boy opposite: "fourth, the one over there, the one wearing a plaid skirt, is it to your appetite?"


    Wearing a plaid skirt is Zhang ChuChu. The white fat man''s eyes have been glued on Zhang ChuChu''s face. He nodded hard when he heard the speech.


    "Brother, help you get the girl''s number. How about buying me breakfast for a month?"


    The white fat man rolled his Adam''s apple and his eyes lit up: "deal!"


    Glasses face discouraged: "you two don''t make trouble!"


    The thin monkey snorted coldly, "counsellor!"


    "You!" the glasses were angry, but the thin monkey had no skin and face, and he couldn''t help it.


    Fu Shuang, they finished supper, settled their accounts, got up and went out.


    Zhang ChuChu still had half a glass of cold beer in his hand and drank it as he walked.


    When approaching the door, the thin monkey suddenly stood up and bumped into Zhang ChuChu.


    Zhang ChuChu''s family is a big farmer. She has helped in her field since childhood. She can do all kinds of hard work. Her physical quality is not comparable to that of ordinary girls.


    Seeing someone bumping over, Zhang ChuChu turned neatly and pulled Wang Hui on the side. They avoided perfectly. Half a glass of beer in her hand didn''t spill out.


    The original plan of the thin monkey was to stagger Zhang ChuChu, let her wine spill on him, and then he would apologize. This was the beginning for the follow-up operation, so he used some strength.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang ChuChu dodged quickly. In this way, the thin monkey couldn''t stop the car, rushed forward for two steps, and hit Fu Shuang at the end.

 Chapter 652

    "Ah ~" Fu Shuang was already very thin. After he was injured, he became thinner and thinner, as if a gust of wind could blow down.


    As soon as the thin monkey hit, she screamed and fell back.


    In the back is an empty table. The guests have just left. The bamboo sticks, chicken bones, fish bones and other garbage on the table have not been cleaned up.


    Fu Shuang''s back waist slammed into the corner of the table. She burst into tears on the spot. Her hand stood on the table, pressed a row of fish bones impartially, and was stabbed with blood.


    "Hiss hiss"


    Fu Shuang grinned with pain, his facial features were distorted, and he pumped air conditioning again and again.


    She held the table and barely held it down. Her back waist and palm were in pain and sweating.


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui were frightened and hurried to help her.


    The thin monkey was stupid. He stared at Fu Shuang in a daze and didn''t move. It was like being hit by the body fixing method.


    When Zhang ChuChu saw Fu Shuang''s hand bleeding, he immediately panicked: "Shuang Shuang, how are you? Where are you hurt?"


    Fu Shuang''s tears were so painful that he couldn''t speak. He had to take a mouthful of air conditioning.


    Wang Hui made a quick decision and immediately called Hexian.


    At this time, he Xian had just finished the first round of battle and was smoking afterwards. He was surprised when he received a call from Wang Hui.


    "Huihui, what''s up?"


    "We''re having a barbecue with fat people. Frost is hurt. Come on."


    Hearing this, he Xian was excited. He jumped up from the bed, picked up his clothes and ran out.


    Li Kexin was remembering the aftertaste left by the wave of madness just now. When she saw he Xian running away, she was in a hurry.


    "Ah Xian, where are you going?"


    He Xian didn''t look back. He ran out while putting on his clothes.


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui helped Fu Shuang sit down and asked her where she was hurt.


    Fu Shuang''s left hand covered his back waist, supporting his bleeding right hand, shivering with pain.


    The row of fish bones were still stuck in her palm. The thorns were so deep that no one dared to pull them out easily.


    The thin monkey made trouble and stood there at a loss.


    Glasses opposed him to make trouble at the beginning. Now, he really got into trouble. Glasses can''t help him and just check out and leave.


    The white fat man hesitated and followed him.


    The thin monkey watched his companion leave him. He was so anxious that he was sweating. He stamped his feet again and again, but he didn''t dare to chase him.


    "Fellow students, you..." the thin monkey stammered and couldn''t speak neatly. "Do you want to go to the school doctor to bandage it?"


    Fu Shuang was sweating and curled up like shrimp. Zhang ChuChu stood next to her, so that she could put the pressure of her body on herself.


    Fu Shuang had a few points in his heart. Most of the collision was shocked to the place where the knife was hurt, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to slow down for a long time.


    She wanted to talk, but her throat seemed stuck and couldn''t speak at all.


    When the thin monkey saw her panting, he secretly scolded her "hypocritical", but he could only keep apologizing.


    The guests of the whole barbecue shop were silly and stared for a while. Several smart people had checked out and left. They were afraid that they would be involved when he Xian came later.


    Before, sitting at the table next to Fu Shuang was a boy from the Department of physical education, tall and strong, with tendons and flesh.


    When the boy saw that Fu Shuang didn''t slow down for a long time after she was hit, he became alert, walked over quickly and picked her up without saying a word.


    "Classmate, are you..."


    As soon as Wang Hui opened her mouth, the boy took the initiative to introduce: "He Sheng, class 21, majoring in physical education. Classmate, bear it, and I''ll take you to the school doctor."


    Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu quickly thanked Fu Shuang and followed the boy''s steps.


    When the thin monkey saw someone coming out, he was relieved. He raised his hand and touched his head. It was a cold sweat.


    His eyes turned. He didn''t dare to take advantage of the chaos. He had to follow behind timidly and go to the school medical room together.


    Just out of the snack street, he Xian ran into him.


    "He Xian, here!" Zhang ChuChu waved to him, "Shuang Shuang was hit by someone. I don''t know where he was hurt. His hand was pierced."


    He Xian saw a strange boy holding Fu Shuang, and his face suddenly sank.


    He took Fu Shuang directly from He Sheng and said coldly, "call the driver and send him to the hospital immediately."


    He Sheng said: "her pain is terrible. I''m afraid it''s not a simple bruise. I suggest going to the school doctor for a simple examination first."


    Hearing this, he Xian became alert and hurriedly asked, "where did you hit?"


    Wang Hui pointed to the back of the waist: "here."


    He Xian''s cold sweat suddenly came out, directly put Fu Shuang on the ground and said, "look after her and I''ll drive."


    While he was running, he called and asked someone to arrange the nearest hospital emergency.


    When he Sheng saw it, his hair exploded.


    "Where''s the car? I''ll take you there."


    Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu hurriedly led the way. He Sheng was a sports student. He exercised all year round and was much stronger than ordinary people. He soon took Fu Shuang to the roadside.


    He Xian drove over. He Sheng picked her up. Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui got on the car and rushed to the hospital.

 Chapter 653

    Fu Shuang only felt more and more pain. It was a little hard to breathe.


    She opened her mouth and breathed. Her breathing was thick and heavy, as if her throat had been pinched.


    He Xian was so anxious that his head was almost angry, and the accelerator was stepping harder and harder.


    Shenzhen University is in the suburbs. It''s half an hour''s drive from the nearest large-scale hospital.


    Fortunately, there was a lot less traffic at night. He Xian ran all the way through three red lights and finally arrived in 15 minutes.


    As soon as he got off the bus, Fu Shuang was sent to the push bed and sent to the emergency room at the first time.


    He Xian''s hanging heart never dared to fall back into his chest. His head was full of Fu Shuang''s injuries. Would he be in trouble by this collision.


    He Xian couldn''t make up his mind. He had to call Xu muzhou.


    When Fu Shuang is away, Xu muzhou often works overtime. Even if there is no important work, he will deal with the unimportant work in advance.


    At this point, Xu muzhou is still awake. He is reading a quarterly report. He is really surprised when he Xian receives a call.


    "Ah Xian, what''s up?"


    He Xian was so anxious that his voice trembled: "Shuang Shuang was injured. Now he is in the hospital for first aid. Come here quickly."


    "Bruise? What''s going on?"


    He Xian didn''t know the situation and looked at Wang Hui: "Huihui, what''s going on?"


    Wang Hui quickly shouted, "we''re having a barbecue. After paying the bill, a boy bumped into Shuangshuang. Shuangshuang''s back waist knocked on the corner of the table. It''s very serious. Now he has been sent to the emergency room."


    After hearing this, Xu muzhou asked which hospital, and hurriedly drove there.


    Along the way, his heart nearly jumped out of his chest several times.


    It doesn''t matter if she bumps. What''s worse is that she has just been seriously injured, and she doesn''t know how the internal wound is healing. She went to check a while ago, and the effusion hasn''t been fully absorbed. Bumping again is like adding insult to injury.


    Xu muzhou kept stepping on the accelerator. He just wanted to be faster and faster.


    At this time, Fu Shuang, who was pushed to rescue, has done a series of urgent CT, B-ultrasound and other examinations.


    The doctor looked at the examination results, frowned and asked, "have you been injured recently?"


    Fu Shuang nodded with difficulty: "well, I''ve been stabbed in the stomach for just a month."


    "You are badly hurt. Your right ovary is seriously damaged and almost loses all its functions. The internal wound has not completely healed. There are a lot of effusions. Just now I hit it again and some bleeding."


    Fu Shuang was stunned and only heard the words "the right ovary was seriously damaged and almost lost all its function".


    She opened her mouth, but there was no sound in her throat.


    The doctor then said, "your right ovary has no retention value. In order to prevent massive bleeding, I suggest direct resection."


    Fu Shuang looked at the doctor dully. He could see the doctor''s lips moving, and he could hear every word he said in his ears.


    But Fu Shuang didn''t understand what that sentence meant.


    To remove her right ovary?


    Isn''t she


    After being in a trance for a while, Fu Shuang forced out a few words from his throat: "can''t I... Have a baby?"


    The doctor looked at the young girl. Her face was as thin as firewood, her face was bloodless, and her eyes were full of tears. She was pitiful.


    The doctor sighed and comforted: "it''s not that you can''t give birth at all. The function of your left ovary is still intact. It''s just that you cut off one ovary. It won''t be impossible to give birth."


    However, fertility dropped by half.


    Fu Shuang''s eyelids trembled, and the big tears rolled down.


    In her dreams, she wanted to give birth to two children to Xu muzhou. However, the psychological shadow has not been completely solved, and there is such a big physical problem.


    How can the road of this life be so difficult?


    Seeing Fu Shuang shed tears, the doctor immediately comforted: "little girl, don''t cry. You can''t have too much fluctuation in your mood now, which will aggravate the bleeding."


    The doctor frowned: "when will your family arrive? The operation needs the signature of relatives."


    Fu Shuang opened her mouth, but she didn''t make a sound. She coughed hard twice before she managed to squeeze out the weak words like mosquitoes and gnats.


    "My family... Is out of town... I''ll sign it myself."


    "This... This is against the rules." the doctor was very embarrassed.


    "I''m 18 years old." Fu Shuang took a deep breath, sniffed hard, raised her hand and wiped tears. "If you want an operation, just move. I''ll sign it myself."


    "This......" the doctor looked at Fu Shuang with some confusion.


    It''s not that he hasn''t had an ovariectomy. Even middle-aged women over 40 with children and women will inevitably cry and be sad to death when they encounter such things.


    It''s really impressive that this girl under the age of 20 can be so calm after such a great setback.


    Fu Shuang closed her eyes, took a deep breath several times, and when she opened her eyes again, she had lost the look of despair just now.


    It''s so far. It''s useless to cry and make trouble again. If you don''t hurry to have an operation, you may lose your life in case of too much bleeding.

 Chapter 654

    The doctor shook his head and sighed, and ordered Fu Shuang to be transferred to the operating room to contact the anesthesiologist and the medical staff of relevant departments.


    As soon as the door of the emergency room was opened, he Xian couldn''t wait to rush in.


    "How is she, doctor?"


    The doctor''s eyes and eyebrows were solemn and said sadly, "internal bleeding, surgery should be performed immediately."


    "How could it be like this? How could it be so serious?" He Xian was surprised and muttered continuously.


    The doctor looked at Fu Shuang and several young people waiting on the side. He didn''t say anything about her condition.


    The nurse pushed Fu Shuang to the operating room, and he Xian followed.


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui were scared white. Unexpectedly, they just bumped and needed an operation.


    Both of them were about to cry. Tears kept turning in their eyes. They wanted to ask how Fu Shuang was. They didn''t dare to speak easily for fear of disturbing her.


    He Xian was so anxious that his head was almost angry. He grabbed the doctor and asked: "can she not have surgery? Can she be treated conservatively? She just had a major surgery a month ago and her body can''t afford it!"


    The doctor looked at He Xian''s childish face distorted by anxiety, sighed and said helplessly: "Since you know that she just had a major operation a month ago, you must know her condition. If she bumps into her, it doesn''t matter if she puts it in normal times. It''s nothing more than eating some skin and flesh pain. However, her internal wound hasn''t healed, there is already fluid accumulation, which will shake the wound and bleed. If she doesn''t operate again, a lot of internal bleeding will kill people!"


    He Xian was stunned. He loosened his hand and staggered back. His face turned white and his blood color retreated.


    He suddenly shouted in a deep voice: "doctor, tell me the truth, whether her operation was excision..."


    He Xian didn''t say anything later.


    Seeing that he guessed it, the doctor expected that he should have a close relationship with the patient, so he didn''t hide it and nodded heavily.


    He Xian stumbled, hit the wall, held the wall and shook twice before he barely stood still.


    He knew that the function of her right ovary was almost completely lost and her fertility was greatly reduced, but he didn''t expect that even the seriously damaged ovary could not be saved in just a month.


    He Xian''s eyes were sour, his eyes were overwhelmed, and tears rolled down his face.


    He suddenly slapped himself with his backhand and hit his head with sucking strength.


    In the corridor of the emergency area late at night, there was a dead silence. There was no movement except the sound of pushing the bed away.


    He Xian''s two slaps almost rang through the whole corridor.


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui were startled. They stopped and looked at He Xian blankly.


    He Xian''s tears covered his face, and his nose was crying, babbling and shouting.


    "It''s all my fault! It''s all my fault! I didn''t take good care of Shuangshuang! Obviously I''m here... I''m here..."


    He Xian couldn''t say anything later.


    Calculate the time. When Fu Shuang was injured, he was going to Wushan with Li Kexin.


    He promised so many people to take good care of her and protect her, but she was mortally hurt under his eyes.


    For the first time, he left for less than 24 hours. Fu Shuang was stabbed by Ji xiner in the street.


    This time, he was less than 500 meters away from Fu Shuang. He wanted to die in the joy of ecstasy and bone erosion, but Fu Shuang walked in front of the ghost gate again.


    "Hexian, don''t do this!" Wang Hui was too scared to cry, sniffed and breathed, "we... ChuChu and I don''t know what to do. We''re waiting for you to make up your mind."


    He Xian wailed and was very different from what he always said and could arrange everything.


    Fu Shuang was pushed into the operating room. The door of the operating room was closed and the red light was on.


    He Xian farted. Gu sat on the ground and kept howling. Soon a nurse came and scolded him to stop and don''t affect the operation inside.


    As usual, he Xian is an ancestor. Don''t scold. Anyone who dares to have a wrong look in his eyes can make people feel overwhelmed.


    When he was scolded by the nurse, huxianton dared not howl, but his tears and snot still couldn''t stop falling down.


    Zhang ChuChu''s heart was stuffy and comforted him.


    He Xian hugged Zhang ChuChu and buried his face on her shoulder, shaking with tears.


    Zhang ChuChu''s body stiffened and looked at Wang Hui at a loss.


    Wang Hui sighed, shook her head, turned her back and wiped her tears.


    He Xian really loved Shuang, otherwise he wouldn''t be in such a mess and expose the most vulnerable and helpless side in front of the two girls.


    When I think of Fu Shuang, I can''t help thinking of Li Kexin.


    Wang Hui knew she shouldn''t desert at this point, but she told her clearly that Li Kexin and he Xian were absolutely impossible.


    He Xian''s heart is completely on Fu Shuang. Li Kexin doesn''t have the ability to take it away with a horizontal knife.


    Wait... Where''s Li Kexin?


    Before the accident, Li Kexin was making up lessons for he Xian. Since he Xian knew that Fu Shuang was injured, Li Kexin had no reason not to know.


    Why did he come, but Li Kexin hasn''t seen anyone, not even a message?

 Chapter 655

    Fu Shuang entered the operating room for about half an hour, and Xu muzhou finally arrived.


    He saw he Xian sitting on the ground, pillowing his clear shoulders, staring at the ceiling in a daze, and his heart suddenly raised to his throat.


    Just now Xu muzhou went to the emergency department and asked about the situation. When he learned that Fu Shuang had been sent to the operating room, he rushed over immediately.


    He grabbed Hexian, looked at Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui, slipped Hexian aside, lowered his voice and asked, "does she know?"


    "Ah?" He Xian looked at Xu muzhou and said weakly, "brother a Zhou, you''re coming."


    "I ask you, does she know?" Xu muzhou was worried. He grabbed the clothes on He Xian''s chest and shook them hard.


    "Know what?" He Xian''s eyes were straight and dull, just like a fool.


    Xu muzhou looked at Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu not far away and stared at them with worry. He pressed his voice lower: "does she know her condition?"


    He Xian''s eyebrows jumped and his pupils contracted.


    Fu Shuang only knew that she had been stabbed, but she didn''t know that her right ovary was seriously damaged.


    When she was examined in the emergency room just now, it was not clear whether the doctor explained her condition to her.


    Xu muzhou knew this guy didn''t do things well when he Xian''s reaction.


    He pushed Hexian away and went to the door of the operating room.


    He Xian held him back and said tremblingly, "she... Shouldn''t know?"


    Xu muzhou turned back and glared at him fiercely. His eyes were as cold and sharp as a knife: "did you sign the operation?"


    Prominent shook his head: "No."


    Xu muzhou''s heart was "cluttered", and he couldn''t help muttering, "it''s over."


    He Xian was stunned and then reacted. His face became whiter and whiter. He also murmured: "it''s over, it''s over, she must know."


    The operation is impossible without signature.


    Fu Shuang''s family is out of town. Waiting for their family without surgery will only delay their illness and cause great disaster.


    He Xian was present. He didn''t sign the letter agreeing to the operation, so fu Shuang had to sign it himself. She must know her condition.


    "Do you know what the operation is?" Xu muzhou still held a glimmer of hope.


    He Xian grinned, his throat seemed to be pinched by an invisible ghost claw, and it was difficult to pronounce.


    "Cut... Cut..."


    As for what to remove, it doesn''t need to be obvious. Xu Mu Zhou can see it.


    His whole body trembled, and the blood on his face retreated in an instant.


    "How could this happen?" Xu muzhou was most afraid that Fu Shuang learned about his condition, but unexpectedly, it was so serious that he had to have an operation.


    "The doctor said that Shuang Shuang had an operation before. The internal wound has not fully healed and there is still a lot of effusion. Today''s collision broke the wound and there is bleeding inside. In order to protect her life, she can only... Remove it..."


    Ji xiner''s previous knife had almost destroyed Fu Shuang''s right ovary. Even if it was forcibly retained, it had no function. It was just to maintain the integrity of the organ.


    This impact made things worse. There was no need to preserve the ovaries, let alone the possibility of retention.


    Xu muzhou''s mind kept echoing the word "excision".


    He knew that Fu Shuang''s right ovary had been abandoned, but even so, it was better to keep it in the body. At least she was complete.


    Now that a woman''s most important organ has been removed, what kind of devastating blow will she suffer in her heart?


    In particular, she dreams of having two children. Once she learns that she has completely lost one side of her ovary, how can she bear it?


    Xu muzhou walked to the chair with a dull look, sat down slowly mechanically, covered his face with his hands, and pressed his upper body down slowly, knowing that he was half lying on his knees.


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui were frightened. They looked at He Xian and Xu muzhou. They were at a loss.


    With a red, swollen and hot face, he Xian went to Xu muzhou and sat down next to him.


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui crowded together, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    For a long time, Xu muzhou didn''t look up, only a hoarse voice came out.


    "You go back first. It''s good to have me here."


    He Xian stuck his neck and said, "I won''t go. I''ll wait here for frost to come out."


    "Go back!" Xu muzhou''s voice became colder and colder.


    He Xian didn''t move or look at Xu muzhou. He stared at the door of the operating room.


    Xu muzhou suddenly became angry. Huo raised his head and stared at He Xian coldly: "get out of here!"


    He Xian trembled and was stunned by Xu muzhou''s roar.


    He knew that Xu muzhou suffered from severe bipolar disorder, with alternating episodes of mania and depression. Once he fell ill, he would not recognize his relatives.


    But he never saw it with his own eyes.


    In his impression, Xu muzhou is no different from normal people except for his indifference and inhumanity.


    Once Xu muzhou became angry, he just looked at him with a cold and fierce look. Just a few words made him nervous, and the whole person couldn''t help shaking.


    Zhang ChuChu was frightened and couldn''t help but gently pull He Xian: "why don''t... Let''s go back first."

 Chapter 656

    Zhang ChuChu means that Xu muzhou is Fu Shuang''s boyfriend after all. He is in a bad mood and starts to rush people. The three of them can''t help. At least don''t stay here and affect others'' mood.


    He Xian didn''t want to go. He was surrounded by extreme self blame and worry. He didn''t see Fu Shuang come out with his own eyes. He didn''t trust what he said.


    Wang Hui also whispered his name, gave him a look and motioned him to leave quickly and don''t annoy Xu muzhou.


    He Xianlai refused to go. At this time, his mobile phone suddenly sounded a prompt tone.


    He was very upset and picked up his mobile phone. It was Li Kexin''s message.


    "Ah Xian, where are you? Will you come back tonight?"


    Huxianton was furious, put his cell phone into his pocket with a cold face, got up and left.


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui hurriedly followed. They didn''t even dare to fight Xu muzhou. They trotted along with He Xian for fear of being left behind by him.


    When he got on the bus, he Xian left without saying a word.


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui looked at each other, wondering why he Xian suddenly became angry.


    Until the car stopped at the famous gate, he Xian didn''t open his mouth, and his face became more and more ugly.


    He went straight back to his room. The light was on in the bedroom. Li Kexin was half lying and half sitting in bed, holding his mobile phone in a daze.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door and approaching footsteps, Li Kexin was in high spirits. When he looked up, he saw he Xian and immediately burst into a brilliant smiling face.


    "Ah Xian, you''re back! I thought you weren''t coming back tonight. Where have you been?" Li Kexin said hello happily, and his smile was almost overflowing from the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.


    Looking at Li Kexin, whose clothes are scattered and sexy in front of him, and thinking about Fu Shuang, who is dying in the hospital bed and is as angry as a hairspring, he Xian is not angry.


    Li Kexin''s boneless body wrapped around him. His two delicate arms were like two enchanting water snakes, holding Hexian''s neck and his ruddy lips. The petals took the initiative to stick them up.


    He Xian suddenly broke out and pulled Li Kexin down heavily and threw him on the bed.


    With red eyes, like a runaway lion, he jumped up with a roar.


    "Are you so hungry and thirsty? You can''t live without a man for a while?"


    "You are so cheap? How many times have I said that I don''t like you, and I can''t give you any promise. Why do you stick it on me?"


    "Li Kexin, you like to throw yourself into the arms, don''t you? You like to paste men upside down, don''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Xian in his anger said what he said.


    Li Kexin was stunned. She never dreamed that she had waited for half a night, but she was so rude and cruel.


    She cried, begged and dodged.


    However, he Xian seemed to be determined to kill her, wantonly criticized and showed no mercy.


    Li Kexin didn''t know when all this ended. At the moment of blurred consciousness, her heart was full of sadness.


    Is it all over? Along with her heart, her life.


    He Xian, who had vented his anger, didn''t look at Li Kexin much. He took a shower, changed his clothes and went out directly.


    He asked the kitchen to prepare simple and digestible breakfast such as millet porridge and drove to the hospital to take over.


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui were worried that they didn''t sleep all night. They ran to knock on Hexian''s door early in the morning, hoping that he could take them to the hospital to see Fu Shuang.


    After knocking on the door for half a day, no one opened it.


    They looked at each other and couldn''t help worrying more.


    He Xian is childish and grumpy. He will do something special from time to time.


    "He... Shouldn''t be drunk?" Wang Hui whispered.


    Zhang ChuChu thought for a moment and nodded: "maybe, why don''t we go in and have a look?"


    "Is this... Not very good?"


    "He came back in the middle of the night. Who knows what happened? Didn''t Shuangshuang say that he Xian had stomach bleeding before school. What if he was really drunk and something went wrong?"


    As soon as they sum up, they can''t just let he Xian stay alone. They still have to take a look to rest assured.


    Zhang ChuChu twisted the door handle and found that the door was unlocked. He patted his chest and breathed out: "fortunately, fortunately, the door can be opened."


    When they pushed the door, they found that the light was still on in the room, and there was an unidentified smell. It was strange. They had never smelled it.


    Zhang ChuChu sniffed hard: "what''s the smell? It doesn''t smell like wine."


    "Never mind him. Go and have a look. The boy doesn''t know what''s going on."


    When they went inside, they were stunned.


    A naked woman lay on the wide bed.


    The woman faced into the bed and was covered with blue and purple. There were blood stains in many places. The sheets were wrinkled and stained with a lot of blood. The scene was terrible.


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui were stunned. For a long time, Wang Hui took a deep breath and asked in a dumb voice, "this... This is... How... What''s going on?"


    Zhang ChuChu couldn''t even speak. He shook his head and stared at the woman.


    For a while, a light suddenly flashed in her mind - the woman''s body looked so familiar, shouldn''t it be

 Chapter 657

    Wang Hui pulled Zhang ChuChu for a moment, turned around and wanted to go: "let''s go out quickly. This... Doesn''t look good..."


    Zhang ChuChu shook off her hand and walked forward a few times.


    "ChuChu, what are you doing?"


    "Is she... Kexin?" Zhang ChuChu took a deep breath and walked around the bed step by step.


    Wang Hui''s heart suddenly burst, and then jumped violently. She took a cold breath and covered her mouth for fear that she would cry out.


    It was so noisy last night, but there was no news from Li Kexin. Did you say she was


    Zhang ChuChu walked over step by step and saw that the woman''s messy long hair covered most of her face.


    She shook her hands, brushed away the hair on her face, and couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    The eyebrows, eyes and facial features are not Li Kexin. Who is it?


    But her face was very red and swollen. There were two deep teeth marks, three bruises and some blood stains. It was shocking.


    Zhang ChuChu sat down on the bed with a soft leg and a fart. Then he rubbed and jumped up, as if a nail had farted on the bed.


    Wang Hui asked tremblingly, "who is it?"


    Zhang ChuChu suddenly left, took Wang Hui and rushed outside the door.


    All the way to their room, Zhang ChuChu said blankly, "it''s Kexin... What should I do? That man is really Kexin!"


    Wang Hui actually guessed from Zhang ChuChu''s expression, but she still couldn''t believe her ears.


    "How could it be Kexin? How could she... She and Hexian... They..."


    Zhang ChuChu also looked confused and forced, and took a long time to answer: "I only know that Kexin likes he Xian, but I didn''t expect that they have developed to this point. Just..."


    It''s just that the scene just now doesn''t seem to be something that a normal little couple can do.


    "I didn''t expect that he Xian should treat Kexin like this. He is too much!" Zhang ChuChu was angry.


    Zhang ChuChu has a simple mind and thinks that when they sleep together, they are talking about love.


    However, Wang Hui knew very well that he Xian only liked Fu Shuang from beginning to end. As for why Li Kexin appeared in He Xian''s room, she still looked like that. Most of them were sent to the door by herself.


    He Xian just didn''t expect that he would be so cruel, which was quite different from his usual image of warm male milk dog.


    "How to do now?" Zhang ChuChu looked at Wang Hui in a daze. "Kexin her... She seems to have fainted. What should we do?"


    Wang Hui spread her hands, and she didn''t know what to do.


    "We can''t let her faint all the time. What if something happens?" Zhang ChuChu said, "Shuangshuang doesn''t know what it is. Kexin is like this again. Our dormitory is really full of disasters!"


    Wang Hui is also a brain bag.


    She doesn''t know what the situation is with Li Kexin''s appearance.


    Send it to the hospital. It''s not appropriate. Maybe it will stir the campus and become a celebrity.


    But if they ignore it, something really happened. As roommates and friends, they have a hard conscience.


    "Or..." Wang Hui thought for a long time and finally came up with a compromise idea. "Let''s take a bath and put on clothes for her first. If we can''t, we''ll take her to the hospital."


    "That''s the only way." Zhang ChuChu sighed, his face red badly.


    She and Wang Hui are still yellow cauliflower. Where have you seen such a scene?


    With a red face, they went into Hexian''s bedroom, locked the door firmly, and then carried the unconscious Li Kexin to the bathroom, put it into the bathtub and wash her with a nozzle.


    After washing, I found that Li Kexin''s injury was much more serious than what they had just seen at a glance.


    Her body was full of injuries. She couldn''t count the palm marks. There were even several red and swollen blood marks, three or four centimeters wide and one or twenty centimeters long. It looked like she was beaten with something.


    Her private place was very red and swollen. She was bleeding. When she rushed with the nozzle, the faint blood fainted in the bathtub, and her body could not help shivering.


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui could not afford to be embarrassed. They gently washed and dried her, and then carried her to bed to dress.


    Zhang ChuChu was dizzy and directly opened Hexian''s wardrobe.


    "What are you looking for here? Go to Kexin''s room and get your clothes!"


    Wang Hui was stunned before her voice fell.


    In Hexian''s wardrobe, the whole two compartments are women''s clothes, all of which are Li Kexin''s clothes.


    Zhang ChuChu took out a suit of clothes, together with his underwear and trousers, shook his head and sighed: "it seems that they have been together for a long time."


    After a pause, he murmured, "since they are together, why does he Xian still treat Shuangshuang... Why does he still treat Kexin like this?"


    Wang Hui sighed and guessed, "He Xian doesn''t like Kexin. It''s mostly Kexin''s initiative."


    "Then he can''t do that! Since he accepted Kexin, he shouldn''t have any more unreasonable thoughts about Shuangshuang. He should treat Kexin well!" Zhang ChuChu was filled with righteous indignation.


    Wang Hui smiled bitterly: "ChuChu, do you remember that Shuangshuang once told us that people of Hexian''s background must find a matching girl in the future. Kexin... She''s so confused."

 Chapter 658

    Zhang ChuChu suddenly had nothing to say.


    Fools all know that the rich second generation like he Xian can''t afford Cinderella.


    However, Li Kexin did not believe in this evil. He knew that there were tigers in the mountain and preferred to travel in the tiger mountain. Finally, he was reduced to this point.


    Zhang ChuChu sighed sadly and murmured, "Kexin... What can she do in the future?"


    "Don''t worry about the future. Let''s pass the current one first."


    Wang Hui rubbed her temples and looked at Li Kexin, who was paralyzed and unconscious. Her head was as big as a bucket.


    This kind of thing is disgraceful and can''t be known by outsiders, otherwise Li Kexin can''t be a man.


    But she and Wang Hui are both cauliflower and don''t know how to deal with them. They couldn''t tell whether Li Kexin''s injury was light or heavy.


    "Why doesn''t Kexin wake up? Huihui, otherwise... Let''s take her to the hospital?" Zhang ChuChu asked fearfully, for fear that Li Kexin might have something serious. In case of delay in sending her to the hospital in time, it would be trouble.


    Wang Hui was also wavering in her heart. She looked at Zhang ChuChu and Li Kexin. Finally, she bit her teeth: "well, I''d better send it to the hospital for examination."


    The school doctor can''t send it. The more confidential it is, the better. It can only be sent to the hospital as far as possible.


    They were discussing which hospital to send. Li Kexin suddenly hoarse his voice and whispered, "no, I''m fine."


    They were stunned and slowly turned their heads. Li Kexin still closed his eyes and looked dead.


    "Huihui, did you hear anything just now?"


    "It seems that Kexin is talking, but..." Wang Hui''s face turned white and gently pushed Li Kexin, "Kexin, are you awake?"


    In fact, when Wang Hui said Li Kexin was confused, she already woke up.


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui''s every word, she listened in her ears, not a word.


    But she didn''t know how to face her roommates. She simply closed her eyes and pretended to be an ostrich until they discussed taking her to the hospital.


    "Kexin? Kexin?" Wang Hui shouted again and murmured, "was it me who just had an auditory hallucination?"


    Li Kexin sighed in his heart, and then opened his weak and godless eyes.


    Wang Hui breathed a sigh of relief: "great! You finally woke up. We were scared to death just now!"


    Li Kexin''s face was as white as paper. When he heard Wang Hui say "just now", he was more ashamed and wanted to die.


    "Kexin, how are you feeling now?" Zhang ChuChu asked, paused and said with an awkward face, "does your injury... Matter?"


    Li Kexin didn''t see what his injury looked like, but when he saw Zhang ChuChu''s expression, he knew it must be very embarrassing.


    When they came in, she was unconscious. What she should see and what she shouldn''t see were all seen.


    Li Kexin thought that her roommates might notice the abnormality between her and he Xian, but she never dreamed that it would be in such an unbearable way.


    She opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say. Her eyes blinked and tears rolled down.


    Zhang ChuChu immediately panicked and hurriedly wiped her tears: "don''t cry! Where does it hurt? You say, otherwise we''d better go to the hospital for examination. You''re injured everywhere, in case..."


    Li Kexin shed tears without making a sound, as if he had been strangled by someone and couldn''t make a sound.


    Her chest heaved violently and her breathing was so fast that she was like an old yellow cattle ploughing 18 mu of land at one breath.


    He Xian''s rudeness and fury last night was replayed in his mind like a movie.


    Those humiliating words and cruel actions reminded her that she was nothing in his eyes - Oh, no, she was probably a chicken who was open to money and took the initiative to paste it.


    Li Kexin''s tears fell more and more fiercely, and gradually a hoarse sound came out of his throat, like a dying struggling trapped animal.


    Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu were originally disgusted with her behavior, but at this moment, only sympathy was left.


    Zhang ChuChu couldn''t help but "bah" and cursed fiercely: "I didn''t expect that he Xian was such an asshole! It''s human face and animal heart!"


    Wang Hui shook her head again and again. No matter what relationship he Xian had with Li Kexin, he shouldn''t torture a young girl like this.


    For a long time, Li Kexin stopped crying and managed to stabilize his mood.


    Zhang ChuChu looked at her anxiously and asked, "Kexin, how are you?"


    Li Kexin opened his mouth and didn''t make a decent sound in his throat.


    She coughed hard for several times before she forced out a sentence: "what happened last night?"


    She couldn''t understand. Obviously he Xian took the initiative to ask her to take a bath and couldn''t wait to run into the bathroom to play with her mandarin ducks. Why did she answer the phone and suddenly run away? After she came back, her temperament changed greatly and she was so cruel to her.


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui are confused. They also want to ask Li Kexin what happened last night and how she made such a ghost.


    Li Kexin bit his lips and further made it clear: "did he Xian quarrel with Fu Shuang?"

 Chapter 659

    The only few times he Xian got angry were almost all quarrels with Fu Shuang. The only exception was that Wen Han took a walk with Fu Shuang and spread rumors.


    That woman affects every nerve of Hexian.


    It must have something to do with Fu Shuang to make him so angry.


    Wang Hui reacted and replied: "Shuang was hurt by someone last night. She was sent to first aid and had an operation."


    Before the voice fell, Wang Hui suddenly thought of something and her eyes narrowed up.


    Looking at this situation, it''s obviously not a day or two for Li Kexin to get together with He Xian.


    I''ve been in peace before. Now there''s a sudden accident. Is it related to Fu Shuang''s injury?


    Fu Shuang''s injury was an accident. It was a complete emergency. No one could have predicted it in advance.


    If dignitaries are really angry about this, he is angry with Li Kexin.


    This is true. It''s too much.


    Li Kexin smiled with tears. Her mouth was very big, and her swollen face looked pathetic and ridiculous.


    She muttered to herself: "no wonder... No wonder he wanted to torture me like this. It turned out... It turned out that she was hurt..."


    Wang Hui''s heart suddenly jumped, inexplicably with a creepy feeling.


    This time, Li Kexin will charge the account to Fu Shuang.


    The apparent harmony and tranquility of dormitory 606 may come to an abrupt end.


    "Is Shuang Shuang still in the hospital?" Li Kexin suddenly asked.


    Zhang ChuChu nodded: "the situation is very critical. He was sent for surgery at that time. We don''t know the situation yet. We also came to find he Xian and wanted him to take us to the hospital to see you."


    Li Kexin lowered his eyes and was silent for a while before he said with a bitter smile: "He Xian must be in the hospital now."


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui looked at each other. They didn''t know what to say to comfort Li Kexin or break the embarrassment.


    "Let''s go and have a look too." Li Kexin suddenly offered, paused and said to himself, "I should have visited her last night. She must have been badly hurt."


    Zhang ChuChu opened his mouth and couldn''t continue.


    Wang Hui was silent and didn''t know what to say.


    At this point, Li Kexin must have a lot of opinions on dealing with Shuang.


    No one knows what Fu Shuang is now. If Li Kexin goes to trouble her, it won''t end well.


    Li Kexin saw Wang Hui''s entanglement and smiled faintly.


    "Huihui, you don''t have to worry. I don''t blame Shuang."


    Wang Hui was so sad by her helpless and sad smile that she didn''t dare to look at her.


    "It''s because I overestimate myself. I always think that as long as I devote myself to Hexian, I will certainly move him. Oh, I''m too stupid to blame Shuangshuang."


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui sighed and had nothing to say.


    "Huihui, clear, do you also think I''m overpowering myself. Sparrows want to fly to the branches and become Phoenix?" Li Kexin looked at them with tearful eyes.


    They had to shake their heads. Although they all had this idea in their hearts, no one dared to show it, for fear that Li Kexin would be stimulated at this juncture.


    "Oh, I just like a person. Is it wrong?"


    Li Kexin cried and shook her head as she spoke. She tried to open her eyes wide, but she still couldn''t stop the tears from pouring out wantonly.


    "This is the first time I like someone. I really..."


    Li Kexin didn''t seem to know what to say. She bit her lips and shivered.


    "Stop talking, Kexin, stop talking." Zhang ChuChu, with a big heart and a soft heart, almost wiped his tears.


    Wang Hui was also dignified: "Kexin, don''t do this. You''d better go to the hospital for an examination first. We''re really worried about you like this."


    Li Kexin sniffed and smiled sadly.


    "I''m really happy when I know Shuangshuang and he Xian are not real boyfriend and girlfriend! I can like he Xian openly and honestly without any guilt for Shuangshuang. But I never dreamed of..."


    Li Kexin said and bit his lips again.


    In fact, she didn''t expect that people with a clear eye could see that he Xian was sincere in dealing with Shuang, and Fu Shuang didn''t care about him.


    For this reason, at the beginning, Li Kexin was not less angry with Fu Shuang. From time to time, she put a few words against her.


    She just doesn''t believe in evil.


    She didn''t believe it. She didn''t lose at all in terms of talent and appearance, and she was single-minded to Hexian. She had a chance of winning anyway.


    "Kexin, stop talking. Let''s go to the hospital with you for a check-up." Zhang ChuChu advised her with tears.


    Thinking of Li Kexin''s scarred appearance, Zhang ChuChu''s teeth are sour.


    "I want to go to the hospital to see Shuangshuang." Li Kexin asked again, "don''t worry, I won''t say anything to Shuangshuang, let alone do anything."


    Wang Hui was immediately embarrassed and didn''t dare to touch Li Kexin''s eyes.


    "This is between me and he Xian. Shuangshuang doesn''t know anything. It has nothing to do with her. We are friends. Shuangshuang has an operation. I should visit."


    Li Kexin repeatedly stressed that Zhang ChuChu hesitated to look at Wang Hui and asked, "why don''t... Let''s go with Kexin. Shuangshuang is also in the hospital, so let''s go there for an examination."


    Wang Hui hesitated and couldn''t hold their eyes. She nodded heavily in the end.

 Chapter 660

    When they got to the hospital, Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui accompanied Li Kexin to do a simple physical examination, draw blood and B-ultrasound to check whether there was any trauma.


    Her skin and flesh injuries and internal organs were all right. The doctor prescribed some antibacterial and anti-inflammatory topical ointment and asked her to pay attention to the cleanliness of the injury. Everything else was OK.


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, the four were roommates after all. Li Kexin looked like a ghost. They couldn''t bear to look at it.


    "Let''s go and have a look at the cream." Li Kexin regained some strength. Although his voice was still a little hoarse, he basically couldn''t see the disease after putting on makeup.


    Zhang ChuChu hesitated and said cautiously, "I don''t know if Shuangshuang''s boyfriend is still there. He started a fire yesterday, which really scared us."


    "Just go and have a look?" Wang Hui couldn''t hide her envy. "That man is very kind to Shuangshuang. He was so anxious that he didn''t scratch the wall yesterday."


    Zhang ChuChu blurted out: "He Xian is not bad, you didn''t see..."


    At this point, she realized that she had said something wrong. She quickly swallowed the second half of the sentence and secretly looked at Li Kexin with the rest of her eyes.


    Li Kexin''s face was expressionless. Only when Zhang ChuChu mentioned the word "He Xian", his eyebrows almost wrinkled.


    Wang Hui glared at Zhang ChuChu and motioned her not to open it.


    "I hope Shuangshuang''s boyfriend is not here. I really don''t dare to touch his eyes. It''s too scary."


    The three went outside the ward. Zhang ChuChu, the tallest, leaned against the window and looked in.


    The hospital is closest to the school, but the medical conditions are not the best. There are only ordinary single wards and no VIP wards.


    Zhang ChuChu saw Fu Shuang lying on the hospital bed with water hanging. He Xian sat on the nursing bed with his eyes staring at Fu Shuang.


    Xu muzhou was sitting on the stool beside the hospital bed, holding Fu Shuang''s hand in both hands, and his face was full of anxiety and worry.


    Zhang ChuChu hesitated and knocked on the door.


    He Xian answered and looked up. Xu muzhou didn''t move.


    Zhang ChuChu opened the door and crept in.


    He Xian took a look and saw that it was Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui, so he took back his eyes.


    However, Li Kexin, who then stumbled in, made he xiankan take half of his eyes.


    What''s she doing here?


    Huxianton was so angry that he jumped out of the nursing bed and walked towards the door.


    He Xian''s eyes were calm and lifeless one second ago, and filled with anger the next second, like a volcano that erupts anytime, anywhere.


    This huge contrast made Li Kexin tremble. He Xian''s rough treatment last night came to mind unconsciously.


    Her goose bumps came out, but she still held her head high and stood up, followed closely behind Wang Hui and walked towards Fu Shuang without squinting.


    Zhang ChuChu said nervously, "well... Let''s see Shuangshuang. How is she? Is the operation going well? Did you wake up?"


    Xu muzhou didn''t move, didn''t even look here, just loosely held Fu Shuang''s hand and stared at her with a dignified face.


    He couldn''t imagine what it would be like when Fu Shuang learned about his condition and personally signed the informed consent for the operation.


    He Xian gave a look, lowered his voice and said, "come with me, don''t disturb Shuangshuang."


    As soon as Zhang ChuChu saw it, he suddenly "clicked" in his heart. When Fu Shuang had a problem with his operation, his face turned white.


    First, they were afraid of affecting Fu Shuang. Second, Xu muzhou''s anger last night frightened everyone. Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui unconsciously turned around and followed He Xian out.


    Only Li Kexin stared at Fu Shuang on the hospital bed, stopped and didn''t move forward, but didn''t turn around, but looked thoughtful.


    He Xian frowned and became angry from his heart. He grabbed Li Kexin''s arm and rudely dragged her away.


    Li Kexin took a breath of cold air with a hiss.


    Without realizing it, he Xian directly dragged her out and closed the door. Then he loosened his hand and pushed her aside.


    Li Kexin stumbled and hit the wall. The pain on her body and the injury in her heart made a thin mist quickly appear in her eyes.


    He Xian turned a blind eye. Now he was full of breath. The last person he wanted to see was Li Kexin.


    If the woman hadn''t been obsessed with him and gave him all the treasures, how could he have turned his back on him?


    When Fu Shuang was injured, he was making trouble with Li Kexin, which he couldn''t face and forgive himself.


    Thinking of this, he Xian became more and more disgusted with Li Kexin, and even looked at her more disgusting.


    "Why are you here?" He Xian asked Wang Hui with a wrung eyebrow.


    Wang Hui breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed her depressed mood. Then she whispered, "we''re worried about frost. We''ll go to you in the morning and want you to take us to the hospital to see the situation."


    Zhang ChuChu hurriedly asked, "how''s Shuang Shuang? Has the operation been successful?"


    He Xian nodded with a dignified face: "the operation was successful, but..."

 Chapter 661

    "But how?" Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui were anxious and asked in unison.


    He Xian sighed, squatted down against the wall, held his head in his hands, inserted his fingers into his hair and grabbed it hard.


    But Fu Shuang knows her own and that she has lost one side of her ovary and that her fertility is only half.


    Of course, these words can only rot in his stomach and can''t be mentioned to anyone. He Xian also ordered the doctor to say it to anyone who asked.


    "What''s the matter? You say!" Zhang ChuChu was impatient and bent over to push he Xian.


    "Nothing. She just woke up for a while, drank some water, and went to sleep again. Don''t worry." He Xian didn''t look up and his voice was muffled in his arms.


    Li Kexin stared at He Xian, his heart getting colder and colder.


    From beginning to end, he Xian didn''t look at her.


    As if he had never known her, as if she had never been in the world.


    Wang Hui breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the cold sweat from her head: "that''s good, that''s good, it''s all right. I was scared to death last night."


    "You go back. It''s good to have Xu muzhou and me guarding here." He Xian''s tired voice was a little hoarse, which could clearly hear that he was very depressed.


    "We can''t settle down when we go back. Let''s stay here. We can take care of it."


    "Yes, yes, we are girls after all. It''s convenient to take care of them. How can you men do it when Shuangshuang can get out of bed, go to the bathroom, take a bath and wipe yourself?"


    He Xian still didn''t look up and said faintly, "no, go back to school. There are servants and nurses here. No problem."


    What else did Zhang ChuChu want to say? Wang Hui pulled her and stopped her with her eyes.


    "Well, let''s go back first. If you need any help from us, you can speak at any time."


    He Xian didn''t move and gave a low "um".


    Wang Hui took Zhang ChuChu and left. Li Kexin hesitated and followed up.


    Walking out of the inpatient department and standing at the door, Zhang ChuChu couldn''t help asking, "Huihui, are we really going back?"


    Wang Hui looked at Li Kexin and said, "Kexin''s blood test report doesn''t come out until three o''clock in the afternoon. We can wait for the report here, or we can go back to school first and come back to get it in the afternoon."


    Wang Hui looked at Li Kexin and gave Li Kexin the right of choice.


    Li Kexin stared at his toes for a long time and said, "you two go back first. I''ll just wait here myself."


    "Can you?" Zhang ChuChu was a little worried. Li Kexin was unconscious and covered with scars, which was really shocking.


    Li Kexin smiled and nodded: "I can."


    Wang Hui thought for a moment and said, "why don''t we wait with you? Anyway, the class this morning is not important. It''s already this point. It''s too late to go back to class."


    Although Li Kexin and he Xian are mixed up, Wang Hui feels something wrong and doesn''t support it, but Li Kexin is her roommate after all. If there is something wrong, she can''t bear to see it.


    She was afraid that Li Kexin would do something stupid, or get something unexpected out in a trance. She thought it would be better to accompany her.


    Zhang ChuChu nodded in agreement: "yes, it''s nothing to go back anyway. Just wait here."


    Li Kexin frowned and wanted to refuse their kindness, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them again: "well, thank you."


    Zhang ChuChu waved his hand and said casually, "you''re welcome. We''re roommates. Are there any closer relationships than the four of us in the past four years?"


    As soon as she said it, she was a little embarrassed.


    It''s true in theory, but now this kind of thing has happened in the dormitory. It''s still so clear. How can we get along in the future.


    Wang Hui meant something: "yes, in the past four years, we have to help and take care of each other. In the future, we will be friends for a lifetime. It''s not easy for everyone to get together. Of course, we should cherish this fate."


    Li Kexin couldn''t understand their hint. He hooked up the corners of his mouth and nodded faintly.


    She never wanted to turn her face with Fu Shuang. Seriously, she didn''t have the capital and couldn''t turn her face.


    Just when this happened, she didn''t know what to do. She could only watch everything develop in an uncontrollable direction.


    But Li Kexin never regretted it.


    It''s not easy to meet an exciting boy, not to mention that boy is still a national male god. It''s the ultimate dream of girls to have money, power, power and appearance.


    It''s still early. It''s less than ten o''clock at the moment. Wang Hui suggested taking a walk around the neighborhood to kill the time, and then go to lunch later.


    "There seems to be a small park here. Let''s go there."


    The three walked slowly to the park and sat down in a cool place.


    No one knew what to say, and the atmosphere was very embarrassing for a time.


    Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu both think of the scene they saw in the morning, and their faces blush.


    Li Kexin looked at their faces and could guess something.


    She took a deep breath and smiled bitterly: "you must wonder how he Xian and I could..."

 Chapter 662

    Li Kexin bit his lips, and the words behind him were difficult to say.


    Zhang ChuChu nodded straightly: "Kexin, you and he Xian, you two... When..."


    Wang Hui pulled her, gave her a look, motioned her to shut up, and then said gently, "Kexin, if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. We didn''t see anything."


    There was no silver here. For a moment, it made the atmosphere more embarrassing.


    Li Kexin smiled bitterly, sighed and breathed: "I know that when you saw that scene in the morning, you must look down on me. You think I deserve it. Who let me know that he Xian likes frost, and I died."


    "No, we didn''t..." Wang Hui quickly argued for fear that she would hurt li Kexin.


    Li Kexin shook his head and said faintly, "you don''t have to explain. I understand. If it were me, I would think so when I saw such an unbearable scene."


    Wang Hui was speechless, and Zhang ChuChu didn''t know what to say. He had to look at Wang Hui for help.


    "In fact, you should all see that I like he Xian. At the beginning of school, I liked He Xian."


    Li Kexin was outspoken and stared at his hand. He seemed to be immersed in his own world, talking about his thoughts, and didn''t care what others thought.


    "At that time, we all thought that he Xian and Shuangshuang were lovers, so even if I liked him, I couldn''t do anything. But sometimes, I think Shuang Shuang''s attitude towards He Xian is very cold, and I''m a little defending for him."


    "Do you still remember that I took Shuang Shuang several times because her attitude towards Hexian was not like that of her girlfriend. I don''t think she deserved Hexian''s kindness to her."


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui looked at each other and nodded.


    They had a deep understanding of this, but they didn''t think much at first. Later, after knowing Li Kexin''s careful thinking, they looked back and knew that there was a clue.


    "Later, Shuangshuang said that she and he Xian were not boyfriend and girlfriend. She had a boyfriend. He Xian was just a sign entrusted by her boyfriend to help her block the rotten peach blossoms."


    When Li Kexin said this, he took a deep breath, slowly exhaled, looked at Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu, and said with a self mocking smile: "you know, when Fu Shuang said this, my heart was like a big stone suddenly falling to the ground, and it was like an blocked corridor, which was suddenly opened up and suddenly opened up."


    "I just thought, since he Xian is not Shuangshuang''s boyfriend, I like him, so I''m not a man who robbed Shuangshuang. I can like him openly and pursue him without any psychological burden."


    Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu knew this, so even if they saw Li Kexin''s mind, they didn''t say much. At most, they talked behind their backs and verbally expressed their optimism.


    "I know he Xian likes Shuang Shuang, but so what? Shuang Shuang has a boyfriend. Her boyfriend is so excellent that she can''t see him. He Xian is just wishful thinking."


    "He Xian can like frost, then why can''t I like him? Is it wrong for me to pursue the people I like?"


    Li Kexin looked directly at Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu, aggravated his tone and asked again.


    "Is it wrong to like a single boy?"


    Although Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui have always held a negative attitude towards Li Kexin''s love for he Xian, no one can say that she is wrong.


    "I know he Xian doesn''t like me. If he likes me, I don''t have to bother chasing him. We''ll fall in love directly."


    Li Kexin sighed again, his eyebrows and eyes filled with gloom.


    "I chased him, took care of him and helped him make up classes. I used all the methods I could think of. No matter what the result is, I tried hard. At least I won''t regret if I can''t catch up in the end."


    Although Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui are not happy with their success, to be fair, Li Kexin''s attitude is very positive, which is nothing to criticize.


    "When we were in Nanshan, we... Have been together since. We were very good last night, but I didn''t expect he Xian to go out after answering the phone. When he came back..."


    Li Kexin couldn''t say those embarrassing things. He paused and grinned at himself.


    "You all know the later things. Is there anything else you want to ask?"


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui are embarrassed. They are just onlookers. What''s there to ask?


    Zhang ChuChu didn''t know what to say. He held it for a long time before he said, "but Kexin, you''re so... It''s too hard."


    "After all, I can''t help it. Just as he Xian likes frost, so do I to him."


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that he Xian has been wronged by Fu Shuang, but he is still pursuing with enthusiasm.


    Wang Hui shook her head and sighed: "He Xian seems cynical, but in fact he is dead hearted. Kexin, you like him, and some suffer."


    Not to mention the attitude of He Xian, the background of he family is already an insurmountable peak, and Li Kexin can''t climb up at all.

 Chapter 663

    Li Kexin shook his head and his eyes were red: "I''m not afraid of suffering. From the day I fell in love with him, I knew I would suffer."


    As the old saying goes, you can be a master only if you eat bitter. This sentence is true everywhere.


    For this reason, Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu don''t need to persuade any more.


    After a while, Li Kexin took the initiative to say, "don''t worry, I can carry it clearly. I won''t have any opinions about frost because of this."


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui looked at each other and saw a few doubts from each other''s eyes.


    "The entanglement between He Xian and me has nothing to do with Shuangshuang. She doesn''t know it at all."


    Li Kexin saw their doubts and explained, "in fact, I should thank Shuangshuang."


    "Thank you?" Zhang ChuChu was puzzled and blurted out.


    Li Kexin nodded seriously: "yes, I should thank Shuangshuang. You certainly don''t believe it, but that''s what I think."


    "Why?" Zhang ChuChu couldn''t resist his curiosity.


    "Do you know how many girls in the school like Hexian? Take our class for example, but who doesn''t care about Hexian if they are somewhat beautiful?" Li Kexin asked.


    This is true. Wang Hui nodded in agreement with Zhang ChuChu.


    "Everyone thinks that Shuangshuang and he Xian are boyfriend and girlfriend, so those girls dare not mess with him even if they have fantasies about him. Once they know that he Xian and Shuangshuang are not lovers, they will be ready to move. At that time, my competitors will soar exponentially."


    Wang Hui suddenly realized: "it makes sense!"


    Zhang ChuChu thought for a moment, and then reacted: "it seems that you said so!"


    "So don''t worry, I won''t do anything to Shuangshuang. The four of us are still good friends and roommates." Li Kexin looked into their eyes and took it seriously.


    Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu suddenly felt guilty and walked around. Their hidden worries were still perceived by Li Kexin.


    "Well... Kexin, we are also..." Wang Hui wanted to say something to make things better, but Li Kexin interrupted.


    "I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry. What you''re worried about will never happen."


    Speaking of this, even if Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu have any concerns, they can''t speak again.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go to lunch and have a look at Shuangshuang after dinner. I hope she can wake up early."


    Zhang ChuChu and Li Kexin had no opinion and listened to Wang Hui''s arrangement.


    He Xian hasn''t left the ward since he went to deliver dinner early in the morning.


    Seeing that the noon meal arrived, Xu muzhou asked him to have dinner.


    "I''ve been sent. I should be here soon." He Xian stared at Fu Shuang on the hospital bed with red eyes and hoarse voice.


    He has no appetite to eat now, but if he doesn''t eat, how can he have the strength to accompany and take care of Fu Shuang?


    "Brother a Zhou, Shuangshuang''s condition has stabilized. Go to the company and I''ll keep it for you."


    Xu muzhou didn''t lift his head, and lightly returned two words: "No."


    His daughter-in-law is his. Naturally, he should guard her.


    Fu Shuang had two accidents. Xu muzhou couldn''t accompany her, and didn''t send her to the hospital for the first time. He blamed himself to death.


    If Fu Shuang wakes up and can''t see him at first sight, he can''t forgive himself.


    In particular, she already knew that she had her right ovary removed. He really didn''t know how to face the question when she woke up.


    Half an hour later, the famous manager personally delivered a rich lunch. He didn''t dare to say or ask more, put down his things and left.


    "Brother a Zhou, come and have some."


    "You eat, I have no appetite." Xu muzhou stared at Fu Shuang''s pale and haggard face. He didn''t want to eat.


    "You don''t eat anything. How can you have the strength to keep frost? When she wakes up, there are more places to take care of. You can''t fall down."


    Hexian persuades Xu muzhou with painstaking persuasion. Although he and Xu muzhou have a relationship of love enemies, at this moment, their hearts are tied to the same woman. He can understand Xu muzhou''s pain and anxiety at this time.


    Xu muzhou sighed, silently walked over, picked up the dishes and chopsticks and wolfed down.


    The famous chef is a top chef transferred from Nanshan. The food is delicious.


    However, Xu muzhou didn''t taste anything. His mind was just thinking about paying frost. Eating was just to fill his stomach and save his strength.


    In less than five minutes, the two settled their lunch. Xu muzhou returned to the chair beside the hospital bed and sat down. He Xian was still sitting on the nursing bed, staring at Fu Shuang with four eyes.


    I don''t know how long later, Fu Shuang''s eyelids trembled slightly and his eyelashes trembled twice.


    Xu muzhou didn''t miss this detail. He held his breath and looked at her. His hands stretched out falsely, as if he wanted to hold her and was afraid to disturb her.


    "Well..." Fu Shuang let out a low hum like a gnat and slowly opened his eyes.


    Xu muzhou''s heart suddenly hung up and asked, "Shuang Shuang, how do you feel when you wake up?"

 Chapter 664

    Fu Shuang uses an analgesic pump. Now he doesn''t feel much, but he is very tired.


    Her eyes were a little lax. She slowed down in the void for a long time before focusing.


    "Ah Zhou, you''re here."


    Xu muzhou held Fu Shuang''s cold hand, his voice choked and trembled: "I''m coming."


    He finally came, but he came too late to help.


    Fu Shuang reluctantly grinned and wanted to give him a smile, but she was too weak to smile more ugly than cry.


    Knowing that she woke up, he Xian immediately jumped out of the nursing bed and squeezed into the hospital bed. He looked at Fu Shuang anxiously: "Shuang Shuang, do you hurt?"


    Fu Shuang shook her head with difficulty: "it doesn''t hurt."


    After saying "no pain", she suddenly remembered what had happened before, and the forced smile on her face suddenly stiffened.


    "I......" Fu Shuang opened her mouth, but her voice was blocked in her throat, "I......"


    "Don''t talk. You''re still very weak now. Don''t bother too much." Xu muzhou didn''t dare to look directly at her. She suddenly became desperate and muttered away the topic.


    Fu Shuang didn''t let him avoid. He stared at Xu muzhou. His mouth opened and closed for a long time before he choked out a sentence: "my... Ovaries... Am I... Can''t... Can''t have children..."


    Her voice was very weak, as if she were dying. She was as angry as a gossamer, but her eyes were sharp, like a knife. She looked straight at people and stabbed them in the bottom of her heart.


    Xu muzhou''s heart was bleeding into a river in an instant.


    "No, Shuang Shuang, don''t think about it." Xu muzhou could only appease powerlessly.


    "My ovaries... Cut off... Cut off..."


    Fu Shuang''s eyes became dim for a moment, like a candle swaying in the night sky. A gust of wind came and went out without floating twice.


    Xu muzhou could clearly feel that there was an invisible ghost claw. He grabbed his heart and tore and kneaded it. The pain made him unable to breathe and speak.


    He Xian is still young. He is an 18-year-old boy. He is too far away from getting married and having children.


    Although he knew that Fu Shuang was obsessed with having children, he was there at an old age. Many times, he couldn''t understand that mood.


    He Xian bit his lips and tried to bear the heartache to comfort: "don''t think about it, Shuang Shuang. You''re fine. You can have children normally."


    Fu Shuang''s eyes were empty and desperate. As soon as her eyelids blinked, tears began to flow down her eyes into her temples and disappeared.


    "I personally signed the informed consent for the operation... I know... My ovaries... Were cut off... I can''t have children..."


    In her previous life, she was pregnant with two children and failed to keep them.


    In this life, I managed to avoid the scum man and the poison sister. I thought I could grow old with my beloved man and have both children. Unexpectedly, I suffered such a heavy blow at the age of less than 20.


    He Xian was anxious. He grabbed her hand out of control and patted her chest. He promised: "just cut off one side of the ovary. The function of your left ovary is normal and will not affect fertility. Frost, don''t worry. You''ve just finished the operation. You''re too excited and will cause massive bleeding!"


    Fu Shuang couldn''t listen at all. The whole person was immersed in the despair of infertility.


    If there were no two children who could not be saved in her previous life, and if she was not so miserable before her death, she would not have such a deep obsession with having children.


    Unilateral ovariectomy is a major blow to anyone, but after all, one side of the ovary is normal and not too desperate.


    It''s just that Fu Shuang''s experience and mood are different. For a moment, she can''t accept such a cruel reality.


    Fu Shuang burst into tears, roared in his throat, and his breathing became faster and faster. His originally pale face gradually showed a strange blush.


    Xu muzhou didn''t know how to comfort her. He could only say to her again and again, "it''s okay, it won''t be.".


    He Xian noticed something was wrong and hurriedly pressed the call bell to call the doctor and nurse.


    The doctor was shocked and quickly arranged a series of instruments for monitoring.


    "The patient''s mood is very unstable. You must not stimulate her to avoid causing massive bleeding."


    "But she already knows her condition, and it''s useless for us to comfort her." He Xian rubbed his hands in a hurry, his face flushed and almost wiped his tears.


    The doctor thought for a while, gave Fu Shuang a calming drug, and then solemnly explained how they should accompany and take care of them, so as not to stimulate Fu Shuang''s mood.


    After lunch, Wang Hui, Zhang ChuChu and Li Kexin returned to the hospital to see Fu Shuang. As soon as they got out of the elevator and turned into the corridor, they saw several doctors and nurses running quickly to the ward where Fu Shuang was located.


    They hurriedly followed. When they came to the door, they heard the doctor telling Hexian and Xu muzhou what to pay attention to.


    After the doctor explained, he took the nurse out of the ward.


    Li Kexin hurried up and asked, "doctor, how are the patients inside?"


    The doctor shook his head, sighed heavily and regretted: "the patient''s operation was very successful, but his mood was very unstable and his condition was not very good."


    "Where did she get hurt? How could it be so serious that she needed an operation?"


    Li Kexin was very puzzled. He just hit it. How could it be so serious that he needed surgery.

 Chapter 665

    The doctor looked at three anxious girls and didn''t explain more: "sorry, we have regulations to keep the patient''s condition confidential and protect the patient''s privacy except for the patient''s family members."


    As soon as they heard this, they all "clattered" in their hearts.


    The condition needs to be kept secret. It can be seen that the disease is quite serious and difficult to let people know.


    The doctor then left. Zhang ChuChu hesitated and said carefully, "Shuangshuang''s boyfriend must be worried to death now. He... Seems very difficult to get along with. Let''s not go in?"


    Wang Hui nodded in agreement. They looked at Li Kexin together.


    Li Kexin is still thinking about the doctor''s sentence "keep the patient''s condition confidential and protect privacy".


    Need an operation. There must be something wrong with the internal organs. Fu Shuang said that she had an operation for acute appendicitis, and the appendix had been cut off. The internal organs that went wrong this time must not be the appendix.


    If the wound at the appendix does not recover well, is hit, ruptured and bleeding, and needs a second operation, there is nothing to hide. It does not involve privacy at all.


    "Kexin? Kexin?" Zhang ChuChu stretched out his hand and shook it in front of Li Kexin. "What are you thinking?"


    Li Kexin recovered and smiled awkwardly: "nothing. I''m just worried about Shuangshuang. She had surgery twice in only a month. How can her body bear it?"


    As soon as Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui heard this, they also hurried up their eyebrows.


    "Let''s not go in, just wait outside." Li Kexin sighed and went to the outpatient building with his roommates to wait for the inspection report.


    The blood test report said it was out at three o''clock in the afternoon. At two thirty, Li Kexin secretly took out the report on the pretext of going to the bathroom.


    She stared at a line of data on the blood test report. Other data were within the normal range, except for one item, with an HCG value of more than 7000.


    Li Kexin couldn''t understand it. He quickly took out his mobile phone for query. After checking, the whole person was stunned.


    She''s pregnant.


    She couldn''t believe her eyes and what appeared on her mobile phone, so she secretly went to the gynecological clinic with a beating heart.


    In the morning, the doctor took a look at the report, pushed his glasses, raised his eyelids, lifted Li Kexin''s eyes, and frowned.


    "You''re pregnant."


    The girl is only 18 years old. She should still be a student. She came to check in the morning. Once she took off her clothes, she was covered with injuries. It was terrible. She knew that she had played the limit game at a glance.


    Unexpectedly, the little girl killed herself. Most of the child won''t stay.


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Li Kexin seemed to feel a sullen thunder, which just hit her brain. Her brain was buzzing and blank.


    "Do you want to stay?" the doctor asked expressionless.


    Li Kexin was stunned and didn''t hear it at all.


    The doctor stressed and asked again, "this child, do you want to stay?"


    Li Kexin suddenly woke up, grabbed the report form and ran away.


    When she ran out of the clinic, she held the wall, sat slowly in the rest chair, staring at the blood test sheet that she had scratched and wrinkled.


    She''s pregnant.


    At the age of 18, she was pregnant with Hexian''s child.


    Li Kexin shook her hands, gently covered her lower abdomen and rubbed it slowly.


    Here, there is a little life - the crystallization of her and Hexian.


    Li Kexin''s eyelids trembled, and tears fell down.


    Her mind was in a mess and she didn''t know how to deal with it.


    These days, she has been tired of being with He Xian. She has no experience, and he Xian has never taken any measures. Both of them seem to forget that it is easy for adult men and women to create new life together.


    "This child, do you want to stay?"


    The doctor''s words are recalled in my mind again and again.


    Li Kexin was at a loss and stared at the line on the blood test list representing her pregnancy data. Her eyes became more and more blurred and her brain became more and more confused.


    What should I do?


    What should I do?


    Li Kexin couldn''t help thinking of the three minute painless stream of people advertisement she had seen on TV before. However, as soon as the idea flashed in her mind, she was expelled by her.


    This child is her capital to tie Hexian. Whether she can turn over depends on the child.


    However, Li Kexin had a strong intuition that he Xian would not let her leave the child when he Xian thought of his rough treatment last night.


    He Xian''s heart is hanging on Fu Shuang. Once he knows that she is pregnant, he will definitely force her to dispose of her child at the first time to avoid future trouble.


    Maybe he will abandon her completely and never want her again.


    Li Kexin knows that she is just an ordinary girl without power and background. If he Xian really wants to abandon her, she has no choice but to admit her fate.


    And this child is her only hope to turn over against the wind.


    Li Kexin wiped her tears and gently rubbed her stomach. Her eyes gradually became firm.


    "Baby, mom will protect you! Don''t worry, mom won''t let dad hurt you! Baby, you have to be good, you have to be good!"

 Chapter 666

    Li Kexin went to the bathroom to wash his face, adjusted his state, and went to find Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu as if nothing had happened.


    "Kexin, where have you been? It''s more than three o''clock. Go and get the report."


    Li Kexin said lightly, "I just had a little discomfort in my stomach, so I went to squat in the toilet. When I came back, I took the report. Everything is normal. It''s all right."


    "Oh, it''s okay."


    Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu didn''t think much. Since Li Kexin said it was all right, it was all right.


    "It seems that we won''t see frost today, or we''ll go back to school first." Li Kexin suggested.


    Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu couldn''t help waiting here for nothing, so they had to promise.


    On the way back, the three were worried, and no one said much.


    Li Kexin carefully hid the blood test list. These are all evidence that she was pregnant with Hexian''s child.


    Li Kexin hopes that this evidence will never come in handy one day.


    But if the dignitaries really refuse to admit it, then these evidences are the killer mace.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Fu Shuang woke up again, it was already late at night.


    The efficacy of the analgesic pump continues, and she doesn''t feel much pain yet.


    Xu muzhou was tired and fell asleep beside the hospital bed, holding Fu Shuang''s hand loosely.


    He Xian is not here. I don''t know where he has gone.


    Fu Shuang stared straight at the ceiling. The lights facing the hospital bed were turned off. Only the light at the door was on. The light was very dim.


    The despair in my heart, in the silent ward, ferments rapidly and becomes more and more intense.


    It turned out that Ji xiner''s knife hurt her ovaries, and the strong collision of the thin monkey made her completely lose one of the most important organs of a woman.


    She is now a cripple - a cripple whose fertility is greatly reduced.


    Fu Shuang can''t accept this reality. Her ultimate goal in this life is to love Xu muzhou, grow old, have both children, and be harmonious and beautiful.


    But now, everything has become a bubble.


    In the dead silent night, only Xu muzhou snored slightly due to excessive fatigue, and Fu Shuang bit her lips and endured the shortness of breath brought by sobbing.


    When he Xian came in, he immediately found that Fu Shuang had awakened. He was staring at the ceiling with his eyes wide open.


    He raised his hand and waved around his body to disperse the smoke. He hurried over.


    "Shuang Shuang, you''re awake." He Xian didn''t want to wake Xu muzhou. He lowered his voice and asked softly, "how do you feel, does it hurt?"


    Fu Shuang looked dull, as if he hadn''t heard it, and bean sized tears rolled down the corners of his eyes to his temples.


    He Xian''s whole heart seemed to be gripped, so painful that he couldn''t breathe.


    He pressed his heart hard, sighed, walked lightly, poured some warm water into the cup, stained it with a cotton swab, and moisturized his cracked lips with Fu cream.


    Fu Shuang was motionless, like a wooden man, at his disposal.


    "It''s okay, Shuang Shuang, everything will be all right." He Xian lay on the edge of the hospital bed, supported his chin and looked at her, muttering comfort.


    Fu Shuang''s eyelids didn''t blink and didn''t give a response at all.


    Of course, she knows that losing one ovary is only a great reduction in fertility, not total infertility.


    Today''s scientific means are so developed that it''s not difficult to make test tube babies.


    But she couldn''t bear the great blow it brought.


    To live a new life, I thought I could change my fate. Unexpectedly, this road was so difficult. There were thorns all the way, which was more rugged than in my previous life.


    She really has no confidence in the future.


    Hexian is still mumbling comfort. No matter whether Fu Shuang can listen or not, he just wants to accompany her out of trouble.


    After a while, Xu muzhou was awakened by the rustling whisper. Looking up, he saw that Fu Shuang had opened his eyes and that he Xian was nagging.


    He didn''t care what he Xian said and asked Fu Shuang how he felt.


    Fu Shuang closes her eyes tired and refuses to answer.


    Xu Mu Zhou''s heart sank and turned to look at He Xian.


    He Xian spread his hand and shook his head helplessly.


    Xu Mu Zhou pursed his lips, looked dignified and said nothing.


    He could understand her pain, and he felt every sin she suffered.


    The efficacy of the analgesic pump is still there. Fu Shuang slowly fell asleep.


    He Xian gently pulled Rashi muzhou''s arm, pointed out the door, got up and walked out.


    Xu muzhou frowned, looked at Fu Shuang, who was sleeping, and followed up.


    The window was open at the end of the corridor, and the night wind at the end of October poured in, which was already a little cool.


    He Xian wrapped his clothes tightly, took out two cigarettes and handed one to Xu muzhou.


    Xu muzhou took the cigarette and held it in his mouth. He Xian lit it for him. His head tilted and avoided it.


    "What''s up?" the man''s voice was hoarse and tired.


    He Xian pursed his lips and hesitated for a long time before asking, "Shuangshuang''s condition... Do your family know?"


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "Aren''t you getting married soon? Can your family accept such a thing now?"

 Chapter 667

    Xu muzhou''s teeth sank suddenly. Originally, he was just holding a cigarette loosely, but now he became a subconscious chewing.


    Until he chewed half a cigarette into his mouth and felt the bitter smell of tobacco, he reacted and twisted his eyebrows to spit out the cigarette.


    He Xian saw it clearly and couldn''t help sighing a sigh of relief.


    Judging from Xu muzhou''s attitude, the Xu family''s old house must not know this.


    It is impossible for the Xu family to break the incense here. Once the Xu family knows Fu Shuang''s condition, they will not easily agree to their marriage.


    Even if we can adopt scientific means to have children, the rich and powerful families are not so easy to talk. They pay more attention to Feng Shui ethics. Who would be willing to accept a physically disabled woman as the future young grandmother?


    He Xian''s question reminded Xu muzhou of Shen Sufang for the first time.


    Shen Sufang has been hostile to Shuang for a long time. Their relationship is so stiff that she can''t stand it anymore. Once she knows that Fu Shuang''s ovary has been cut off, she will try her best to oppose the marriage.


    Xu muzhou is not afraid of her opposition. Anyway, she can''t control herself.


    But now Fu Shuang''s mental state is worrying. If Shen Sufang uses this as a painful foot to attack Fu Shuang, she will not be able to bear it.


    Seeing Xu muzhou''s dignified look, he sighed a long sigh and said tentatively, "Shuangshuang will be 20 years old next month. I heard her say that you plan to get married next month. I''m afraid this situation is not suitable?"


    Xu muzhou also knew that it was only a month before Fu Shuang''s birthday. Her body had no time to recover and was not suitable for marriage.


    However, if you delay, you may have long dreams.


    The man''s face was dignified and hesitant. He turned around and walked straight towards the ward.


    He Xian looked at Xu muzhou''s back, touched out another cigarette, caught fire, leaned his back against the windowsill, narrowed his eyes and puffed.


    Xu muzhou has concerns and Fu Shuang has a heart knot. This marriage can''t be held for a while and a half.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Fu Shuang woke up again, he was awakened by living pain.


    The efficacy of the analgesic pump had passed, and the doctor asked her to get out of bed to avoid thrombosis after lying for a long time.


    Xu muzhou supported her, shouldered most of her weight and accompanied her as slowly as possible.


    Fu Shuang was stunned, just like a robot, following Xu muzhou''s actions subconsciously.


    He Xian followed her on the side, holding the bottle in his hand and looking at her all the time.


    He couldn''t tell what he thought in his heart. Besides heartache, he was so lucky that he couldn''t see the light.


    Fu Shuang was injured this time, but no one had notified him. Even Gu Lidong didn''t know.


    Until the fourth day, school was released on Friday afternoon, and Wang Hui, Zhang ChuChu and Li Kexin came to the hospital again.


    Over the past four days, Fu Shuang''s injury has been much more stable and completely out of danger. Although the knife edge is still painful, it can be endured.


    When the three came, he Xian was helping Fu Shuang walk slowly.


    The company had an important meeting that needed the abbot. Xu muzhou originally pushed it, but Fu Shuang finally drove him away.


    "Shuang Shuang, are you better?" as soon as Wang Hui saw Fu Shuang, she quickly ran over, walked around to the other side and gently lifted her arm.


    "Huihui, clear, Kexin, you''re here." Fu Shuang wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh at all.


    These days, her mental state has gradually calmed down and accepted the reality that she is no longer a complete woman.


    "Shuang Shuang, you''ve lost a lot of weight." Zhang ChuChu was distressed and looked sad.


    "I''m all right, don''t worry." Fu Shuangqiang held on to talk to them.


    He Xian only looked at the road ahead and took care of the few bits left.


    Li Kexin came forward and took the initiative to take over the rod with the hanging bottle: "I''ll come."


    He Xian frowned at her and said nothing.


    Fu Shuang asked, "have you eaten yet?"


    "Don''t worry about us. We can''t be hungry. It''s you. Do you feel better now? Does it hurt badly?" Wang Hui said like a machine gun. She spoke quickly and in a hurry.


    Fu Shuang said to He Xian, "ah Xian, take them to dinner first. I''ll lie down for a while."


    Li Kexin quickly said, "no, no, we''ll just buy something downstairs later. Shuangshuang, are you tired? If you''re tired, go back and lie down."


    He Xian took another look at Li Kexin, frowned and said nothing.


    He Xian and Wang Hui help Fu Shuang back to the ward. Li Kexin holds the bottle and follows him next to He Xian.


    Zhang ChuChu lowered her head thoughtfully. As soon as she entered the ward, she suddenly said to He Xian, "He Xian, can you arrange a car to take me home?"


    "Go home?"


    "Yes, I want to go home."


    He Xian just wanted to say that at this juncture, he was not in the mood to serve her. Zhang ChuChu then said, "my family is farming in the countryside and raises a lot of native chickens and ducks. I have vegetable orchards. I go home and get some chickens and ducks to replenish frost."


    Chickens and ducks are not rare, but in big cities, it is really difficult to find chickens and ducks raised by farmers.


    As soon as he Xian heard this, he immediately called and ordered to prepare the car.


    Soon, the car will pick up Zhang ChuChu.


    Wang Hui looked at Hexian and Li Kexin, then looked at Fu Shuang, and offered to go with Zhang ChuChu. It was more convenient for them.


    Li Kexin opened her mouth and didn''t say anything about going together.

 Chapter 668

    As soon as Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui left, he Xian''s face immediately sank cold.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Li Kexin''s heart sank and looked at He Xian with an injured face.


    Hexian was a little flustered by her eyes. In front of Fu Shuang''s face, he couldn''t speak too hard to avoid Li Kexin''s injustice and show his horse''s feet again.


    "Ah Xian, where did you let Kexin go with a girl?"


    Fu Shuang can''t see it anymore. Li Kexin likes he Xian. She knows it. Although she doesn''t know where they have developed, he Xian''s attitude is too hurtful.


    "It''s getting dark. Ah Xian, go eat with Kexin and arrange someone to take her back to school later."


    He Xian frowned, stood up and scolded: "come with me!"


    Li Kexin looked at Fu Shuang and didn''t start. Instead, he said as if nothing had happened: "I''ll talk with Shuangshuang. You can buy something to eat and bring it over."


    Before he Xian got angry, Li Kexin asked softly, "Shuang Shuang, what can you eat now? Let he Xian buy it together."


    When he Xiangang wanted to speak, he had to swallow a breath and turn his eyes to Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang''s spirit is poor and his wound hurts. He doesn''t have so much mind to pay attention to their mistakes. He casually said, "I can only drink some porridge or soft noodles now. It''s light and easy to digest. Ah Xian, you can buy it."


    He Xian gave a "um" and handed Li Kexin a warning look. Then he turned and walked out of the ward.


    Although there is no VIP ward in this hospital, he Xian and Xu muzhou are there. The medical staff are on call, and the conditions in all aspects can keep up.


    After he Xian left, Li Kexin asked to see Fu Shuang''s wound.


    Fu Shuang''s heart suddenly sank, and the whole person suddenly lost his soul.


    That wound meant that she was a disabled person from now on. She never looked or touched it.


    Xu muzhou is taking care of her daily dressing changes, and she often closes her eyes to escape from reality.


    "Don''t look, it''s ugly." Fu Shuang smiled weakly.


    Li Kexin felt that Fu Shuang''s injury was wrong before, but she was not a professional medical worker. Even when she saw the wound, she couldn''t see anything unusual.


    She just asked casually out of concern. Fu Shuang wouldn''t let her see, so she opened the topic.


    "Don''t worry about the school. We asked for leave for you and Hexian, and the teacher didn''t ask much."


    Fu Shuang nodded: "thank you. After you leave the hospital this time, you will have to increase the burden of making up lessons."


    "What did you say? We are friends! In the next four years, we will eat and live together, share joys and sorrows, and it is our duty to help you two make up lessons." Li Kexin looked sincere and held Fu Shuang''s hand. "Shuang Shuang, you should get better quickly!"


    Fu Shuang''s heart was warm. Instead, he held Li Kexin''s hand and nodded gently: "well, I will."


    There is a long way to go in life, and no one can turn back what has happened.


    She had no choice but to look forward.


    Li Kexin talked with Fu Shuang, comforted her and encouraged her. She was almost talking and Fu Shuang was listening.


    He Xian came back from buying dinner and went to the door to hear the sound of talking. He subconsciously stopped walking and didn''t go in. Instead, he hid behind the wall and listened to their conversation.


    "Shuang Shuang, you don''t have to worry about your homework. It''s up to the three of us."


    "Your body is really weak. When you leave the hospital, you should not only take good tonic, but also take good exercise."


    "Don''t drive in class in the future. Let''s run there. When your injury recovers, we''ll run circles on the playground every morning and run two thousand meters."


    "You are so thin that you can fall down in a gust of wind. You have a mine at home and a burden on your shoulder. How can you pick it up when you are so thin?"


    He Xian listened to it for a while. It was all normal chat content. He was relieved and pushed the door in.


    "Hexian, you''re back!" Li Kexin said hello with a smile. His tone was light, neither happy nor abnormal.


    He Xian frowned and glanced at her with some doubts in his heart.


    Wang Hui followed Zhang ChuChu and Li Kexin stayed. He thought she would say something against Shuang, but she didn''t do anything.


    Then why did she deliberately stay?


    He Xian propped up the small table, opened the bought food one by one, and then shook the head of the bed high so that Fu Shuang could lie and sit half.


    He Xian bought a bowl of egg noodles for Fu Shuang. The noodles were very mushy, short and short, comparable to baby food.


    He picked up the bowl, picked up a small spoon, scooped a spoonful of noodles, leaned to his lips to cool, and then handed it to Fu Shuang''s lips.


    Li Kexin looked at him expressionless, and his eyes couldn''t control a touch of jealousy and sadness.


    Originally, he can be very gentle and patient.


    Unfortunately, his tenderness and patience were never given to her.


    Li Kexin quickly picked up a steamed stuffed bun, stuffed it into his mouth, took a big bite, lowered his head and chewed slowly, for fear that he might reveal half his emotions.


    Fu Shuang looked at Li Kexin, smiled and shook his head: "I have an operation on my stomach, not a broken hand. I''ll do it myself."

 Chapter 669

    He Xian frowned and shouted angrily at her: "I promised your man to take good care of you. You open your mouth and eat honestly, otherwise I can''t make a job."


    If Li Kexin is not here, the dignitaries will feed as he likes. Anyway, Fu Shuang is now a seriously injured patient, so it''s understandable to be hypocritical.


    But when Li Kexin is there, the situation is different.


    Fu Shuang insisted that he Xian not feed him. He took the spoon with his left hand and scooped up the noodles himself.


    He Xian noticed that she looked at Li Kexin. The intuition problem was Li Kexin, and her face became colder and colder.


    However, in front of Fu Shuang, he had nothing to say. He had to suppress his anger and pick up the steamed stuffed bun and chew it.


    Fu Shuang couldn''t eat half a bowl of noodles. He put down his spoon and asked Li Kexin to pass her the water cup on the bedside table.


    Li Kexin took the cup to Fu Shuang''s mouth and asked thoughtfully, "do you want to help you?"


    Fu Shuang shook her head. There was a straw in the cup. She took two drinks with Li Kexin''s hand.


    "Thank you."


    "Why are you polite to me?" Li Kexin handed her an angry look. "Do you want to go to the bathroom? I''ll go with you."


    Fu Shuang really meant it. She endured it all the time because Xu muzhou was away.


    She nodded. Li Kexin quickly asked Hexian to help her up and to the bathroom.


    "You wait here and I''ll help Shuang in." Li Kexin didn''t look back and ordered He Xian.


    With a gloomy face, he Xian pushed the door open with one hand. He saw them go in and closed the door.


    "Frost frost, you slow down, don''t worry."


    "Kexin, it''s hard for you."


    "Hey, you''re welcome. We''re not only roommates, but also friends. Now that you''re sick, I should take care of you. Didn''t you take care of me less before? You stood up for me at the mall."


    He Xian listened outside and felt more and more strange.


    He doesn''t believe that Li Kexin will be completely indifferent to Shuang, but at present, her performance is normal and there is no difference at all.


    It''s just too normal to make people feel sudden.


    Five minutes later, Li Kexin opened the door.


    He Xian hurried to meet Fu Shuang and walked carefully to the hospital bed.


    "How? Didn''t you pull the wound?" He Xian complained on his face. "Why didn''t you say it earlier when you wanted to go to the bathroom? Can''t Xin come, and you have to hold it all the time?"


    "Isn''t the water hanging up soon? After pulling out the needle, I can go myself." Fu Shuang grinned awkwardly.


    Why didn''t she take Hexian as a man? After all, he is an adult heterosexual. Can''t she let him go to the bathroom with him?


    He Xian stared at her: "hold it to death and pull you down!"


    Li Kexin looked at it indifferently, his eyes drooped and didn''t reveal half of his emotions.


    Go back to the hospital bed and lie down. Fu Shuang asks he Xian to send a car to send Li Kexin back.


    "I''m not going back, Shuang Shuang. I want to stay here and take care of you."


    Li Kexin looked into Fu Shuang''s eyes. Before he Xian refused, she quickly answered: "your boyfriend is not here. It''s inconvenient for him to take a bath when you go to the bathroom. I''m also a person when I go back anyway. I''m extremely bored. Staying here can also help."


    Although Fu Shuang and her roommates haven''t known each other for a long time, girls of the same age have a good relationship, and the speed of getting closer is still very fast.


    We went to the toilet together, took a bath together, rubbed shower gel and body lotion with each other. We haven''t seen anything. It''s always more convenient than unfamiliar medical staff.


    Fu Shuang thought for a moment and nodded, "that''s hard for you."


    "Hey, I told you not to be polite to me." Li Kexin waved his hand and nuzui at He Xian, half in a coquettish tone, "Hey, I''m a girl. Let me sleep in the escort bed. Go and make the floor."


    Fu Shuang has agreed to let Li Kexin stay. He Xian can''t say anything. He silently walks to the stool beside the sick bed and sits down.


    Li Kexin talked with Fu Shuang for a while. When she was a little sleepy, she helped her to the bathroom for a simple scrub and put her to sleep.


    Fu Shuang now sleeps and wakes up during the day and is not sleepy at night. He is sleepy. He often wakes up after a sleep. He stays for a while and continues to sleep and wake up.


    He Xian sat by the hospital bed, holding his chin in one hand and looking at Fu Shuang in a complicated mood.


    Of course, her injury can be a barrier to prevent her from stepping into the door of the Xu family, but similarly, once the people in the old house of the he family know, they may also object to his being with Fu Shuang.


    Xu muzhou''s advantage is that he is a severely mentally ill person. Generally, girls who are worthy of the family are unwilling to marry him. In addition, his temperament has always been indifferent, and his family may not be able to beat him.


    But what about himself? He has an illegitimate brother. Although he Zhuo is not favored, his ability is outstanding and a big threat.


    He Xian himself is young. Although he is favored, he has no achievements and no influence. If he really works against his family, he may not have the upper hand.


    He Xian was worried and stared at Fu Shuang. He couldn''t help sighing.


    In the quiet night, the sigh is clear and audible.


    Li Kexin was sleepless. Listening to Hexian''s sigh, he felt even worse.

 Chapter 670

    Li Kexin''s hand slowly moved to his lower abdomen in the dark and gently rubbed it.


    The lower abdomen is flat without any abnormality.


    Only she knew that a little life had been bred there and was thriving.


    This child will be her only capital, and Fu Shuang will be her greatest help.


    Li Kexin looked at He Xian silently. From her perspective, she could only see his back. His upper body was askew and looked listless and very lazy.


    Li Kexin heaved a sigh and secretly calculated in his heart how to do things without leakage.


    In the middle of the night, Xu Mu Zhou came in a hurry.


    He Xian had fallen asleep on the side of the hospital bed. When Xu muzhou went to the bed, he suddenly woke up.


    "Who!" He Xian lowered his voice and drank alertly. When his voice fell, he recognized Xu muzhou.


    "Brother a Zhou, why are you here?" He Xian subconsciously frowned. Then he became conscious and quickly changed his words. "It''s so late. Is the company finished?"


    Xu muzhou nodded: "well, it''s hard for you. I''ll just watch here. Go to bed."


    He Xian turned back and pointed to the nursing bed: "the bed is given to Li Kexin. I''ll lie here for a while to keep my mind."


    Xu muzhou noticed a girl sleeping in the nursing bed. He didn''t like the feeling of strangers, so he said, "there''s a hotel outside the hospital. Take her to rest."


    He Xian wanted to refuse as soon as he picked his eyebrows, but on second thought, Li Kexin didn''t know his intention, so he''d better ask clearly.


    He Xian woke up Li Kexin and said in a low voice, "Kexin, Shuangshuang''s boyfriend is coming. We don''t need to guard here for the time being. Let''s find a place to have a rest."


    Li Kexin sat up and saw that Xu muzhou was already sitting in front of the hospital bed.


    She rubbed her bleary eyes and looked at He Xian with a dull look: "why?"


    He Xian didn''t say any more and gently pushed her: "come with me."


    Li Kexin was a little slow, "Oh", then slowly got out of bed, put on his shoes and followed He Xian out.


    Out of the hospital, he Xian opened two rooms in the nearest hotel, and then pulled Li Kexin into one of them.


    Li Kexin''s heart contracted for a while, his pupils contracted unconsciously, and his fear went straight to the bottom of his heart like a needle.


    That night''s storm like devastation made her finally realize that he Xian was not a good boy. The boy was fierce and aggressive. An upset could kill half a person.


    Especially now, she is pregnant with a child, which is the most unstable pre pregnancy.


    Last time she had a big life, but this time she didn''t have such good luck.


    Once he Xian does something to her, let alone whether the child can be protected, no one can guarantee whether she will have any disadvantages.


    "He... He Xian, you..." Li Kexin swallowed his saliva, clenched his skirt with both hands, tightened every nerve and looked at He Xian nervously.


    He Xian frowned and asked straightforwardly, "what are you doing here?"


    "I... I came with ChuChu and Huihui to see Shuangshuang. I... we were all worried about her."


    Li Kexin stammered and answered carefully, for fear that even if his words didn''t go with his mind, they would lead to crazy and cruel revenge.


    He Xian didn''t believe it at all. He sneered and said, "Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui are gone. Why don''t you go?"


    Li Kexin bowed his head, his eyes drooped, his eyes rolled and calculated quickly.


    "Someone must stay to take care of Shuang Shuang? You are a big man. There must be inconvenient times."


    "There are so many nurses, nurses and servants in the hospital. I''m afraid I can''t take care of a patient?" He Xian burst out with a sneer.


    Li Kexin bit his lips and knew that he Xian was defending her. He simply took a deep breath, adjusted his expression, and looked up at He Xian.


    "Then what do you think I''m staying for?"


    Huxianton was dumbfounded.


    Intuition told him that Li Kexin had bad intentions, but she didn''t say anything when she was alone with Fu Shuang.


    "Do you think I stayed with Shuangshuang to complain?" Li Kexin was outspoken and exposed Hexian''s mind.


    He Xian bit his back teeth and said in a deep voice, "Li Kexin, don''t mess around!"


    "I won''t mess around." Li Kexin laughed at himself. "Don''t worry, she will never know what you don''t want Shuangshuang to know from me."


    The implication is that once the matter is exposed, he Hexian has not done a good job in confidentiality, and the mistake will never appear on her.


    "That''s good." He Xian threw a cold eye at Li Kexin and said faintly, "I can give you what you want, but don''t destroy what I want. Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t afford the consequences."


    Li Kexin had seen Hexian''s ruthlessness. He was worried about it and quickly nodded to promise: "don''t worry, I''m measured."


    She won''t annoy Hexian again to avoid regeneration.


    Now she is pregnant with a child. As long as she can spend the first three months safely, she will have an ace. At that time, he Xian can''t call her and wave her away.

 Chapter 671

    "It''s getting late. Go and have a rest." he waved his hand and ordered him to leave.


    Without saying anything, Li Kexin turned around and left, and helped Hexian close the door.


    He Xian was stunned and stared at the empty door for a while. Some couldn''t get back.


    Every time he sent Li Kexin away, she always tried to stay. It was the first time that she left so crisp.


    Was it because he was too rude to her that night that she gave up?


    He Xian was too lazy to think. Anyway, he was just playing with Li Kexin. It would be great if she could give up her heart.


    As long as Li Kexin knows the truth and is willing to stop, he will compensate her a lot of money, enough for her to eat and drink all her life.


    Lying in bed, he Xian was lost in thought again.


    Fu Shuang''s psychological shadow is already a big worry. Now he has been cut off one side of his ovary, which is even worse.


    If she can make good use of it, she won''t want her wife to step in the door of the Xu family.


    Li Kexin returned to the bedroom, didn''t turn on the light, slipped slowly against the wall in the dark, squatted on the ground, his knees in his arms and his face buried in his arms.


    She quietly felt her heartbeat and listened to rhythmic breathing one after another. She couldn''t help but pull up a cool smile.


    He Xian has been in the hospital these days. He is worried about Fu Shuang. He can''t eat well and sleep well. He changed the environment and doesn''t know whether it''s a psychological effect. He slept almost noon.


    As soon as he woke up, he hurried to the hospital and forgot Li Kexin.


    As soon as he entered the ward, he Xian was stupid.


    Xu muzhou is away. Li Kexin is talking with Fu Shuang.


    There are several kinds of fruit snacks on the bedside table. Li Kexin is cutting a red and big apple.


    Seeing he Xian coming in, Li Kexin glanced at him with a faint smile and calmly said, "He Xian, you''re coming!"


    "When did you come?" He Xian asked with a wrung eyebrow, staring at Fu Shuang''s face, trying to see something from her face.


    Fu Shuang couldn''t help laughing: "Kexin came early in the morning. You slacker said to take care of the patient. Did you come to lunch when you slept until noon?"


    Seeing Fu Shuang talking and laughing, his spirit was obviously better than yesterday, and he was relieved.


    Fortunately, Li Kexin was still witty and didn''t say what he shouldn''t say.


    "Where''s brother a Zhou?"


    "I let him go to the company." Fu Shuang has a big head. "I''ve had accidents one after another recently. He''s busy taking care of me and can''t take care of the company and the children."


    He Xian threw his mouth straight and complained discontentedly, "you''ve been hurt like a ghost. He still has the heart to work!"


    "I''m all right now. It''s enough to have you and Kexin here. Besides, there are doctors and nurses, and Mrs. Liu will come." Fu Shuang doesn''t think so.


    The speaker had no intention, but the listener had a heart. Li Kexin immediately grasped the key point.


    "Hurt?" Li Kexin blurted out, "Shuang Shuang, aren''t you sick? How did he Xian say you were hurt like this?"


    He Xian frowned and suddenly realized that he had made a mistake.


    Fu Shuang replied as if nothing had happened: "didn''t you cut off the appendix before? The wound didn''t heal completely. He was hit again. He just knocked at the corner of the table and broke the inside. The wound was bleeding. Isn''t he seriously injured?"


    Li Kexin always thought something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it again, so he nodded his head and said, "well, it''s really a disaster. You''re really unlucky."


    "Isn''t it? The boy didn''t know which tendon was wrong. He was still drunk and hit me, almost didn''t kill me." Fu Shuang complained to divert Li Kexin''s attention.


    Fu Shuang''s situation is unstable. He Xian can''t care so much. Now he sees Fu Shuang talking and laughing. It''s no big deal. He should deal with the later things.


    Needless to say, the skinny monkey that bumped Fu Shuang must be repaired.


    As for the boy who took Fu Shuang to the side of the road and bought time, he should also be grateful and rewarded.


    "Today is the weekend. I didn''t go back, and the two children are expected to be angry again." Fu Shuang sighed and looked up at the bottle, very melancholy.


    As soon as Li Kexin heard the word "child", he subconsciously covered his lower abdomen with his hand.


    He Xian was thinking about cleaning up the mess and didn''t care about Li Kexin.


    "So annoying, a lot of bad things." Fu Shuang sighed and pressed his temple wearily.


    The cell phone bell suddenly rang. She frowned and motioned Li Kexin to help pass the cell phone.


    Look at the caller ID, it''s Gu Lidong.


    Fu Shuang hesitated and connected the phone.


    "Shuang Shuang, did you come back from school today Saturday?"


    "Back." Fu Shuang replied weakly.


    "Why does it sound so empty? What are you doing?"


    Fu Shuang opened her mouth and hesitated. She didn''t know whether to let Gu Lidong know. She was hurt again.


    After thinking about it, I decided to say it.


    Only let Gu Lidong see how weak and difficult she is, can he stimulate his desire for protection to the greatest extent, cheer him up, be strong and support each other with her.

 Chapter 672

    "In the hospital, brother, I''m lying down again." Fu Shuang dragged his tone, half coquettish and half complaining.


    "What do you mean? What''s the matter with you?"


    "I was hit by someone. My wound cracked last time and I had another operation." Fu Shuang sniffed. Although she didn''t shed tears, she was totally wronged.


    Gu Lidong heard that his soul was almost scared. He quickly asked for the address and rushed to the hospital regardless of everything.


    When he Xian waited for her to hang up the phone, he said with his mouth tilted: "if I say, you should tell brother Lidong at the beginning that he is your brother. It''s shameful that he won''t take care of you if you''re injured!"


    "Isn''t he here?"


    Fu Shuang smiled faintly. For Gu Lidong, she was full of expectations, but sometimes when she thought about it, she felt that as long as he could be safe in this life, she would have nothing else to ask for.


    An hour or so later, Gu Lidong stormed into the ward and rushed to the head of the bed.


    "Shuang, what''s the matter with you? How could you hurt so badly?" Gu Lidong''s eyes turned red, his eyebrows lit up, worried and angry.


    "It''s much better now. It''s been operated on for several days. The wound doesn''t hurt so much."


    Gu Lidong was worried and distressed. He scolded Fu Shuang angrily: "you! Why don''t you tell me every time something happens? I''m your brother!"


    "Aren''t I afraid you''re worried?" Fu Shuang grinned and spoiled, "well, brother, I''m fine now. Don''t worry."


    Gu Lidong grinded his back teeth and said fiercely, "Ji xiner..."


    "Elder brother!" Fu Shuang hurriedly interrupted, gave a look and motioned him to stop and stop talking.


    Gu Lidong twisted his eyebrows. Although he was puzzled, he still stretched his mouth.


    He glanced around the ward and saw a strange girl, but he didn''t see Xu muzhou. He was immediately angry.


    "What about Xu?"


    "I sent him back to the company."


    "You''ve been hurt like this. He left you alone and went back to the company?" Gu Lidong shouted, "you keep saying how much Mu Zhou treats you. That''s how he treats you?"


    "Brother!" Fu Shuang cried and laughed, "he has been with me in the ward for several days. I''m in stable condition now. There''s no danger. He Xian and Kexin take care of me. I don''t need so many people, so I''ll let him go back."


    Gu Lidong was more and more angry. He wanted to say something more. Fu Shuang interrupted quickly.


    "Besides, Xu muzhou takes care of such a large Xu group alone. He doesn''t work well. The company accumulates a lot of things. Who will deal with it? I''m going to marry into the Xu family as a young grandmother. If he doesn''t work well, what will he take to support me?"


    Gu Lidong turned his eyes at Fu Shuang and didn''t have a good way: "the old saying says that girls are outgoing. It''s true at all. You''re facing him everywhere before you marry into the Xu family."


    He Xian listened silently. When they said "marry into the Xu family", he couldn''t help showing a contemptuous sneer.


    Li Kexin saw it clearly. With the fluctuation of Hexian''s expression, she couldn''t help laughing.


    She doesn''t know whether Fu Shuang will marry into the Xu family, but she, Li Kexin, must marry into the he family.


    Li Kexin pressed his hand slightly on his lower abdomen, then quickly retracted it, leaned back against the chair and stared at Fu Shuang''s bottle as if nothing had happened.


    "Brother, how are you these days?"


    "How else?" Gu Lidong sighed. "I went to Yuancheng to worship my mother."


    "Did you see Grandpa?" Fu Shuang asked quickly.


    Gu Lidong shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "the old man doesn''t like me, so I didn''t provoke suspicion."


    Gu Lidong was not raised by Fu Zhengrong, but also followed Gu Zhengfeng''s surname. He was idle and achieved nothing. Fu Zhengrong really couldn''t make love to him, but he was the blood of his daughter after all, and the old man wouldn''t do anything to him.


    "Brother, Grandpa, he..." Fu Shuang wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    "Hey, I''m fine. Don''t look at me like that." Gu Lidong waved his hand casually. "The old man doesn''t want to see me. It''s not a day or two. I know it''s okay."


    After a pause, he said, "I know I''m not a thing. Grandpa is so strong. Where can I see such a waste wood as me? But I''ve figured it out. I''ll change my face and start a new life. I believe Grandpa will change me when I make Gu stronger and bigger."


    These words hit Fu Shuang''s heart.


    The reason why she wants Gu Lidong to take over Gu''s group is not only that she doesn''t want Gu Zhengfeng to continue to squander her dead mother''s efforts, but also a very important reason.


    Gu''s half dead, just can give Gu Lidong to practice. Regardless of success or failure, he can always accumulate some experience. In the future, Gu Lidong will be easier to start taking over Fu.


    "Brother, I believe you, you can!" Fu Shuang solemnly beat chicken blood to Gu Lidong.


    He Xian also quickly said: "brother Lidong, Shuangshuang and I have just started learning and haven''t started yet. Now with your efforts, we''ll be even more lonely."

 Chapter 673

    Gu Lidong looked at He Xian for a while, then smiled and said, "ah Xian, thank you for taking care of Shuangshuang all the time."


    "Yes, yes, we are good friends and partners. We agreed to work together." He Xian patted his chest, shook his head and looked innocent.


    Li Kexin silently looked at the three rich and young children born with a gold spoon, and didn''t interrupt.


    How innocent and innocent He Xian looks now!


    However, when he faced her, he had another face.


    So rude, so evil, so cruel, so cold-blooded.


    But she was dead hearted and refused to let go.


    Li Kexin secretly gave himself a sneer and asked for hardship, but he enjoyed it and couldn''t extricate himself.


    Towards noon, Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu came.


    They came in a hurry with several thermos cups.


    "Fortunately, it''s time for dinner. Haven''t you eaten yet? We brought chicken soup. Come and have a drink."


    They opened the thermos cups one by one, and suddenly the aroma overflowed.


    "This mushroom was picked by us in the forest early in the morning. It''s wild and nutritious. There are eggs, which were born of our own chicken. I also asked my father to kill a sheep and a black pig, which were all taken by the driver to be famous and stored. Frost, when you leave the hospital, I''ll stew it for you every day, and I''ll make it up for you."


    Fu Shuang was so moved that her eyes were hot that she almost wiped tears on the spot.


    "ChuChu, thank you, I..."


    "Hey, what did you say to me? Who are we talking to?" Zhang ChuChu waved his big hand and directly twisted a chicken leg and handed it to Fu Shuang, "come on, eat meat."


    Gu Lidong looked at the two girls who were busy as soon as they came in. They were very moved.


    "Thank you so much. Shuangshuang has three good friends. It''s her blessing and our family''s blessing. Thank you so much!"


    Zhang ChuChu blushed and scratched the back of his head: "no, we just ran errands. The driver gave my father enough money to buy those chickens, ducks, geese, pigs and sheep. Don''t do this. I''m sorry."


    "That''s what you want. If someone else had changed, you wouldn''t have done so much." Gu Lidong stood up and bowed to the three girls.


    The three were flattered and quickly turned sideways to avoid.


    He Xian rounded up the scene and said, "it''s delicious. Come and eat together. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    Gu Lidong hurried over, took a small bowl, scooped chicken soup and mushrooms, and carefully fed Fu Shuang.


    He Xian, Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui all went to dinner. Li Kexin sat motionless at first, but no one could care to call her. She hesitated and gathered together by herself.


    Mushroom stewed chicken soup is very delicious, and there are several wild vegetables rarely seen in the city. It has a special flavor. Bacon and sausage are purely handmade by farmers. They taste very special. Several people eat it with relish, but Fu Shuang needs to avoid it. They can''t eat it for the time being. They are greedy.


    "I tell you, ChuChu''s house is fun! Her orchard is so big, dozens of acres, and many fruit trees have been planted."


    "All the chickens, ducks and geese in her family are free range. We run around in the orchard. We go to catch the chicken. We are so tired that our legs are breaking. The chicken can fly!"


    "Hey, hey, why don''t we go to ChuChu''s house for fun when the fruit is ripe next year?"


    Wang Hui was excited and gushing.


    Zhang ChuChu looked strange: "we don''t have to wait for next year. After a period of time, Shuangshuang''s body will be better. We can go to my house to play. We can pick apples, winter jujubes, oranges and eggs. There are also a number of lambs born and can dig sweet potatoes. It''s fun."


    "Really?" Fu Shuang was interested. "Then I''ll take my two children together. They will go crazy."


    Zhang ChuChu held back his smile and thought about these two fools. If he went, it would be free labor.


    But look at this shoulder can''t bear, hand can''t lift appearance, also can''t do much work.


    Several people chattered and discussed. Li Kexin was the only one. He just ate silently and didn''t participate in them.


    After lunch, Gu Lidong asked he Xian to send three girls back.


    "Today is Saturday. There are no classes in school. We''re bored when we go back. It''s better to stay here with Shuangshuang." Li Kexin objected first.


    "Thank you, but I''ll take care of you here. You''ve been busy and need a good rest."


    Wang Hui thought of a compromise: "why don''t we go back first and come back to deliver dinner in the evening."


    "That''s a lot of trouble. Why don''t we go to the hotel outside the hospital to have a rest. There''s a Hexian thing about delivering meals." Li Kexin suggested.


    This proposal was approved by Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui: "well, we happened to be tired after taking the bus for so long. Let''s go back to sleep first and come back with you later."


    Fu Shuang nodded and asked Gu Lidong and he Xian to send them there.


    They took them to the elevator and turned back.


    As soon as he entered the ward, Gu Lidong looked dignified.

 Chapter 674

    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Lidong didn''t want to bother Fu Shuang at this point, but the matter was in front of him. He didn''t know who to discuss with except Fu Shuang.


    "Brother, why are you sighing? If you have something to say, what else can we brothers and sisters say?" Fu Shuang was a little anxious and struggled to sit up.


    Gu Lidong quickly pressed her down: "I said, I said, you can lie down and don''t move."


    He sighed and then opened the conversation.


    "He still refused to hand over the company. Now the company has..." Gu Lidong sighed. "60% of the employees have begun to take turns, and can''t even pay the basic salary. Many old employees leave. If this goes on, the company will be completely hopeless."


    Fu Shuang was stunned and murmured for a long time: "he still won''t let go when it''s all like this? He intends to bury him with the company!"


    "He''s sure you won''t stand idly by." Gu Lidong shook his head again and again, angry and helpless. "If he doesn''t hand over the company, the worst result is that the company closes down and he has nothing; if he hands over the company, he still has nothing."


    "But at least if he doesn''t hand over the company, he will have a chance of survival before the last minute."


    Gu Lidong said endlessly, sighing as he spoke, and pressing his right hand on his temple, he was weak and very depressed.


    "He will not hand over the company. The company is his life-saving straw. Whether he can save his life or not, he will firmly grasp it and die together."


    Fu Shuang listened silently. At this time, she sneered and said, "let''s die together!"


    "Shuang Shuang!" Gu Lidong was surprised, "but... That''s my mother''s lifelong effort. How can you bear it?"


    Fu Shuang said indifferently, "he is convinced that we can''t bear to fight. Just fight. I can''t afford it. Just a Gu has become a mess. What can I do if it''s worse?"


    Gu Lidong stared at her. He knew she was telling the truth, but he really couldn''t bear it.


    "But..."


    "Elder brother, do we have any other way besides killing the fish and breaking the net?" Fu Shuang smiled bitterly and spread his hand. "Do you really want to save Gu''s life, let Gu Zhengfeng go to the peak again with Gu''s help, and then play with a few more young and beautiful women and have a bunch of illegitimate children?"


    "I think my mother has a spirit in heaven. I''d rather Gu''s disappearance than let Gu Zhengfeng squander her whole life''s efforts, and I have to be an accomplice to pave the way for him."


    Gu Lidong was speechless. Although he was unwilling, he had nothing to do.


    He Xian listened silently and said nothing.


    The conversation ended in nothing.


    Gu Lidong is at a loss. Fu Shuang is too busy now. How can he be in the mood to take care of Gu''s affairs?


    In the afternoon, Li Kexin and the three of them came and brought two pairs of playing cards.


    "How about Shuang Shuang? Do you want to play?" Zhang ChuChu raised his card, "fight the landlord."


    Fu Shuang is lying on the hospital bed. He''s going crazy. It''s better to play a card for recreation.


    "Then you play. I''ll go out and get some air."


    Gu Lidong took care of him, went out for a cigarette, went downstairs to buy some snacks, fruits and so on, and prepared them for several girls.


    In the evening, Xu muzhou came over and frowned when he saw that the ward was full of people.


    Although Fu Shuang explained that she asked Xu muzhou to go to the company, Gu Lidong was still very upset. He didn''t give him a good face at all and didn''t even say hello.


    Xu muzhou ignored others, said hello to Gu Lidong and went straight to Fu Shuang.


    "How are you feeling today?"


    "Much better. It doesn''t hurt so much. I should be able to leave the hospital."


    "Stay a few more days. The home is not as good as the hospital. There are not so many professional monitoring instruments."


    Fu Shuang objected, shaking his head like a rattle: "I don''t want it! I don''t need any instrument monitoring now. I''m so depressed in the hospital. I want to go home."


    "But there is only Liu Ma at home. I''m afraid I can''t take good care of you."


    Gu Lidong couldn''t help interrupting: "Mom Liu can''t take good care of you. What about you? If you don''t have time to take care of Shuangshuang, I''ll take Shuangshuang away and take care of it myself."


    Xu muzhou raised his eyes and saw Gu Lidong''s face cold and heavy. His heart suddenly burst.


    "Brother Lidong, I don''t mean that. I..."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Lidong interrupted him coldly.


    Fu Shuang quickly rounded up the game: "Oh, brother, don''t do this. I''m almost fine. It''s all right!"


    Gu Lidong glared at her, which meant that he hated iron but not steel.


    The silly sister turned to the man without going through the door. She thought about Xu muzhou very much. What''s her surname? Didn''t protect her at all!


    He Xian suddenly suggested: "it''s good to be discharged from the hospital. I''m really depressed in the hospital, which is not conducive to recuperation. As for the shortage of staff at home, it doesn''t matter. Go back to school. There''s everything in the famous place, and the supplements brought by ChuChu are all over there. We can accompany Shuangshuang after class, and it won''t be very boring."

 Chapter 675

    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui quickly agreed. Li Kexin said, "when frost is in good condition, we can also make up lessons for you, so as not to miss too much homework. It''s too stressful to make up together at that time."


    Fu Shuang thought so and quickly said, "this arrangement is very good. I think it''s OK."


    Xu muzhou''s face was stiff and scolded, "what can you do? Can you stand your current body? You have two operations a month and you have to go back to class. You don''t want to die?"


    "Oh, I know in my heart. I won''t let myself get tired." Fu Shuang quickly comforted, gently pulled Xu muzhou''s hand and shook it. "So many people will take care of me. It''ll be fine!"


    Xu muzhou now has a big head when he hears her say "nothing will happen". The last time he was hurt by a knife, this time he was hit. He said it would be okay. It''s no small matter which time.


    Seeing that Xu muzhou hesitated, he quickly said, "well, I''ll send two doctors and nurses from Nanshan. Before Shuangshuang recovers, I won''t let her take a famous step. I must keep a firm eye on her."


    Before Xu muzhou made a statement, he Xian said, "brother a Zhou, it''s not easy for you to manage such a large company alone. This is the fourth quarter. The year is coming to an end, and your work will be busier and busier."


    "If Shuang Shuang goes back to the Lvyang waterfront, you must be worried. You can''t go all out at work, and she doesn''t have anyone to take care of, which is not conducive to healing. It''s better for me to arrange it. I''ll take good care of her, and you don''t have to be distracted."


    He Xian''s arrangement won Gu Lidong''s favor: "I think so, but it''s too troublesome for ah Xian."


    "Hey, what did brother Lidong say? What is our friendship? You still take me as an outsider?"


    Gu Lidong nodded: "in that case, it''s a trouble for ah Xian. Shuangshuang, you''re good at recuperating. You must be calm. Don''t always think about your homework. Your health is the most important."


    Gu Lidong spoke, and he Xian''s arrangement was very comprehensive. Xu muzhou had nothing to say.


    "Ah Zhou, the two children, please comfort them. They must be very disappointed that I didn''t accompany them this weekend."


    "I will, don''t worry about it." Xu Mu Zhou felt a little bad.


    He always thought that he was strong enough to deal with all crises, but unexpectedly, Fu Shuang was injured one after another on his territory, but he couldn''t even catch the murderer and couldn''t take care of her himself.


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui don''t have any ideas, but Li Kexin doesn''t feel good.


    Fu Shuang has a brother and a boyfriend, but he Xian wants to be courteous and take care of her in person, leaving aside her brother and boyfriend.


    Oh, what a deep love!


    In the evening, Gu Lidong and Xu muzhou were accompanied in the hospital. He Xian took three girls to the hotel to have a rest.


    After transfusion the next morning, Fu Shuang went through the discharge formalities in the afternoon and returned to the famous hospital.


    Doctors and nurses are in place, and a professional nutritionist formulates nutritional meals for Fu Shuang according to her physical condition.


    During the day, Zhang ChuChu, Wang Hui and Li Kexin had normal classes. After class, they ran to famous people and made up classes for Fu Shuang and he Xian according to the situation.


    On Monday night, Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui were explaining a relatively simple knowledge point to Fu Shuang. Fu Shuang''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Zhang ChuChu handed her the cell phone and said casually, "it''s your brother''s phone."


    As soon as Fu Shuang connected, he heard Gu Lidong''s anxious voice: "Shuangshuang, something''s wrong!"


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Shuang was excited. If Wang Hui hadn''t pressed her around quickly, she would sit up again.


    "My father... Gu Zhengfeng, something happened to him!"


    "Hmm?" Fu Shuang frowned. "What''s Gu Zhengfeng doing?"


    "He had a car accident." Gu Lidong spoke quickly. He couldn''t hear joy and anger, but he could feel a little anxious.


    "Car accident? How''s the man?"


    "It''s being rescued. I''ve seen the surveillance video. It was rear ended by a large truck. Fortunately, it was empty, otherwise it must have died on the spot."


    Fu Shuang''s heartbeat suddenly missed a beat, and then there was some emptiness. He couldn''t say what he felt.


    "I asked the doctor. He said that the situation was critical. It was hard to say whether he could save his life. Even if he did, he had a high probability of becoming a vegetable, and his spine was seriously injured and paralyzed."


    Fu Shuang was speechless for a long time and didn''t know what to say.


    She had no affection for Gu Zhengfeng at all. After she was 18, she studied in Shencheng. She didn''t go to her family a few times, but Gu Zhengfeng sold her to Xu muzhou, which added a lot of hatred.


    Hearing the news that Gu Zhengfeng was dying, Fu Shuang''s heart was neither sad nor happy, but inexplicably empty.


    "Frost, are you listening?"


    "Yes." Fu Shuang spoke softly, with a low voice.


    "What to do now?" Gu Lidong has never faced any major events alone. He has completely lost his mind.


    "See the doctor''s rescue results first." Fu Shuang breathed a sigh and said calmly, "brother, don''t worry, hold on, don''t mess."


    "Where can I live?" Gu Lidong stamped his feet and sighed again and again. "You don''t know me. I don''t have any skills. Once something happens, I''ll be in a mess. I don''t know what to do."

 Chapter 676

    "Brother, don''t feel sorry for yourself, you can." Fu Shuang frowned to cheer him up. "You are his only son. Now he has an accident, you must stand up."


    "How?"


    "In the hospital, you can only listen to fate. You have to prepare for the worst. There is also the company. Now it''s really life and death. It''s your turn to play."


    "Company, company?"


    Gu Lidong was stunned. Although he had been racking his brains these days to think about how to recapture his mother''s efforts, Gu Lidong was at a loss on this day.


    "Yes, you convened the board of directors in the name of Gu Zhengfeng''s only successor and officially took over the company."


    Fu Shuang was surprised that Gu Zhengfeng was dying. It was too cold-blooded for her to command Gu Lidong to take over the company so calmly.


    She is worthy of Gu Zhengfeng''s seed. Half of his blood is flowing on her. She is worthy of the cold gene her father left her.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you." Gu Lidong hesitated, "but... How does the board of directors open?"


    Although Fu Shuang has attended several Fu''s high-level meetings, she really doesn''t know what to do about convening the board of directors and transferring power.


    "Let me see. I''ll find some people to help you."


    Fu Shuang hung up the phone and immediately called Liu Qingshan, asking him to lead Wang Mingbo and LV Fanghua to Shencheng immediately.


    Thinking about it, Fu Shuang called Xu muzhou again and asked him to pay attention to the matter and provide Gu Lidong with some help in his power at the right time.


    "What are you talking about? Gu Zhengfeng had a car accident?" Xu muzhou was shocked by the news.


    "Well, my brother just called and said he was hit by an empty truck. The scene was very tragic. It''s not certain whether people can save him."


    Xu muzhou was silent for a moment and asked carefully, "Shuang Shuang, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine!"


    "Wait for me. I''ll come to you right away."


    Xu muzhou was still worried. How come Gu Zhengfeng was her father. She couldn''t have felt it completely when her father had such a thing.


    "You don''t use it, I''m really fine." Fu Shuang smiled coldly. "Do you think how deep my feelings for that scum man will be, and I''ll cry for his accident?"


    Xu muzhou was stunned and suddenly felt that he seemed to underestimate Fu Shuang.


    She is soft hearted to everyone. Even two strange children, she can spread maternal love and pet them in the palm of her hand.


    For Gu Lidong''s waste wood, she never gave up from beginning to end. Her heart and mind pulled him onto the right path.


    Even he Xian, a dandy and dissolute, she can accept him and be a good friend and partner with him.


    But she is so indifferent to Gu Zhengfeng. Gu Zhengfeng is facing a critical moment of life and death. She seems to be an irrelevant outsider.


    It''s really a little thing with a clear distinction between love and hate.


    "Well, have a good rest. I''ll ask someone to collect some information about Gu''s group and see what can be done."


    "Well, my brother doesn''t understand anything. I''ve asked Liu Qingshan and them to come all night. If you need any help later, you can help as much as possible."


    "Don''t worry, it''s on me."


    Hang up the phone. Fu Shuang finds that Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui are staring at her with incredible eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang ChuChu was frank and could not hide his mind. He blurted out, "what''s the matter? I seem to hear who had a car accident and who?"


    "My dad." Fu Shuang answered faintly, and his eyes didn''t fluctuate.


    "Ah? Your father had a car accident?!" Zhang ChuChu cried out, "then you... You..."


    "How am I?" Fu Shuang looked at her funny.


    Zhang ChuChu was embarrassed and hesitated. He didn''t know what to say.


    "I''ve long since broken up with him. If he hadn''t cheated when my mother was pregnant, my mother wouldn''t have died after giving birth to me for half a month. I was raised by my grandfather. I didn''t eat a grain of rice or drink a mouthful of water from his family. If it weren''t for my brother, I wouldn''t have met that person at all."


    Fu Shuang angrily tilted her lips. Although she didn''t feel much, she was always sad because she had no father or mother since childhood.


    "So you were so poor when you were a child!" Zhang ChuChu looked distressed. "My family used to be very poor. I had to do a lot of farm work since I was a child, and I had to take my younger brothers and sisters. I didn''t have new clothes and pocket money. I think I''m poor enough. I didn''t expect you to be so rich, but..."


    Fu Shuang smiled as if nothing had happened: "it''s nothing to be pitiful. Grandpa dotes on me and my cousin takes care of me. My brother is very kind to me. My childhood is still very happy."


    Although they also ask questions like "why do other children have parents, but I don''t have them", they often envy other children that they can ride on their father''s neck and play coquettish in their mother''s arms.


    "Then you now..."


    "Now? Now continue to make up classes!" Fu Shuang glanced, pushed the book forward and sighed dejectedly, "my grandfather is over 70. If I don''t study hard and take charge of it as soon as possible, he can''t retire at the age of 80."

 Chapter 677

    Zhang ChuChu was stunned again, and then looked at Wang Hui.


    The two exchanged a look. Wang Hui smiled and said, "come on, there are several knowledge points behind. Come on!"


    Fu Shuang occasionally lost his mind in the later tutorial, but only once or twice, he soon regained his mind and kept on learning.


    As Fu Shuang is recovering from her injury, she lives in a guest room alone.


    Fu Shuang is here. He Xian is afraid that she will notice something strange, so he strongly asks Li Kexin to go back to the school dormitory to have a rest.


    Li Kexin didn''t bother with him much. He readily agreed. After cramming in the evening, after supper, he went back with Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui.


    Early the next morning, before breakfast, he Xian came to see Fu Shuang and brought an amazing news.


    "Shuangshuang, did you watch the news? There was a serious car accident on the second ring road." He Xian said, carefully looking at Fu Shuang''s eyes.


    "Well, Gu Zhengfeng was hit by a car and is still being rescued. It''s not clear whether he is dead or alive." Fu Shuang looked as usual.


    "You... All know?"


    "My brother told me last night."


    He Xian didn''t know what to do. He was stunned for a long time and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "I''ve contacted Liu Qingshan and asked him to bring Wang Mingbo and LV Fanghua over to help my brother take over Gu''s group first. I also said hello to Xu muzhou. What can I help? Let him help as much as possible."


    Fu Shuang said indifferently, as if he were saying something irrelevant to himself.


    "Oh, by the way, ah Xian, you have a wide network and great ability. Do you have any friends who make building materials? Can you take care of Gu? Gu is almost cold and hasn''t received a decent order for a long time. According to my brother, 60% of the employees have begun to take turns, and many old employees have left their jobs. If there is no business, they can''t be saved."


    He Xian looked at Fu Shuang in a daze and said, "Shuang Shuang, do you... Don''t care about Gu Zhengfeng''s life or death?"


    Fu Shuang grinned, half sarcastic and half self mocking: "why should I care? Do you think he hurt my mother enough, or does he hurt me enough?"


    He Xian was chatty and speechless.


    Fu Shuang looked up at the ceiling and sighed long.


    Gu Zhengfeng completely changed her fate.


    If he hadn''t left his wife and son and colluded with Yao Lijuan, Fu yaoqin wouldn''t have died and she wouldn''t have been an orphan.


    If Gu Zhengfeng hadn''t sold her to Xu muzhou, she wouldn''t have suffered everything tragic in her previous life.


    At least being imprisoned, abortion, one corpse and two lives will not happen.


    He saw that she was distracted, but there was no sadness, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "If you can figure it out, that''s good. I''m afraid you can''t figure it out. I haven''t recovered my body. If I''m sad for him, wouldn''t it be worse?"


    Fu Shuang glanced at him indifferently and said coldly, "don''t worry, I won''t flood the heart of the virgin and go to grieve for that scum man."


    She had no intention of watching Gu Zhengfeng''s jokes, but she would never help him save him.


    Her surname is Fu and his surname is Gu. They have long broken up.


    "Then have a good rest and I''ll go to class."


    "Go and study hard. I''m not here and no one is supervising you. You should be conscious." Fu Shuangchong He Xian waved his hand and solemnly told him.


    "If you know, don''t worry about me. Take care of yourself."


    After he Xian left, Fu Shuang was stunned again.


    Let''s not talk about Gu Zhengfeng''s life or death. The top priority is how to bring Gu''s group back to life.


    In terms of funds, if she comes forward, Grandpa will give her some face even if he is reluctant.


    In terms of contacts, with the help of Xu muzhou and he Xian, we can always improve a little.


    The biggest problem is Gu Lidong.


    He knows nothing about this aspect of business.


    It was to save his mother''s hard work and fight for that breath. Now it''s really time for him to be the top beam and column. He may not be able to hold it.


    Fu Shuang was worried. He sighed and sighed. He could hardly wait for his injury to heal immediately. He put on his wings and flew to Gu Lidong to face it with him.


    In the afternoon, Xu muzhou took time out of his busy schedule to come.


    "Shuang, are you better today?"


    "It''s getting better day by day. It doesn''t hurt much today. You can go back to school in a few days."


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned again and again: "as for working so hard?"


    "What do you say?" Fu Shuang asked with a bitter smile, "I have no way back."


    Xu Mu Zhou raised his eyebrows and flashed a funny smile in his eyes.


    It''s like the earth doesn''t turn without her.


    "Hey! What''s your look?" Fu Shuang was upset and stared at him angrily. "My brother is not as good as me. I have to help him out. My grandfather is so old. Can I really let him work until he is 100 without retiring? And..."


    "What else?" Xu muzhou looked at her funny. "Tell me."


    Fu Shuang shook her head with a smile and hugged him.


    And Xu!


    Xu muzhou seems to be in good shape at present, but who knows how long this good condition can last?

 Chapter 678

    As soon as class was over, he Xian took Zhang ChuChu, Wang Hui and Li Kexin straight to the famous.


    As soon as they reached the door, they heard a voice inside and stopped walking.


    "How are the children? Is there any trouble?"


    "What do you say? I look forward to the stars and the moon every day, and I look forward to you going back to accompany them at the weekend. As a result, you didn''t go back and didn''t even have a phone. The two children are angry."


    Xu muzhou''s mouth is to hold grievances for the children. In fact, he is also suing grievances for himself.


    My daughter-in-law is always so busy. She used to come home and live. Now she''s fine. She only comes back on weekends every week, but it''s always bad.


    "It''s my fault. I''m busy and messy. I always ignore the children." Fu Shuang looked ashamed. "It''s hard for you to accompany them more."


    Xu Mu Zhou said straight, "what''s the use of my company? I can''t replace you."


    The implication is that he also needs company, and he also needs his daughter-in-law!


    "Next, on my brother''s side, I have to do something, and I have to ignore the children for a while."


    Xu Mu Zhou''s eyebrows twisted into two black pimples. So he had to be put in the cold with him?


    "Your body has become such a ghost. Don''t worry about it. I think you really think your life is long!" Xu muzhou scolded angrily and poked Fu Shuang''s brain.


    "What can I do? Who can make my brother lose heart? He promised to take over Gu Shi entirely with one breath and didn''t want to destroy my mother''s efforts. But if he really wanted to do Gu Shi, he didn''t have that ability. Once he encountered setbacks, I''m afraid he would give up easily."


    Fu Shuang sighed and pressed his temples wearily.


    "If you can trust me, I can send some reliable people to help you take over Gu. I promise I will do Gu. There will be no problem."


    Xu muzhou looked at Fu Shuang''s eyes seriously and put his sincerity in front of her without covering up.


    Fu Shuang certainly trusts Xu muzhou, but Gu Lidong needs an opportunity to exercise.


    If even Gu can''t take care of him, how will she persuade her grandfather to hand over Fu''s group to him in the future?


    "Send some people over and take my brother, but don''t do everything for him. Let him learn and do it by himself. He should suffer losses, hit a nail and hit a nail. Don''t let him be too easy, but don''t beat him down."


    Xu muzhou knew that Fu Shuang intended Gu Lidong to inherit Fu Zhengrong''s mantle. Hearing the speech, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Obviously you are my sister. You are several years younger than your brother. How do you feel that you are more like my sister and broke your heart for him."


    "I owe him in my previous life." Fu Shuang smiled bitterly and didn''t explain much.


    Gu Lidong''s drunken murder in his previous life has something to do with her. She really owes him.


    Xu muzhou shook his head with a smile and patted her on the back of the head: "well, I know what to do. Don''t worry about it. It''s the most important to heal."


    He Xian stood outside the door and listened for a long time. It was all about Gu Lidong. He sorted out a relaxed look and knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    He Xian opened the door and came in with Zhang ChuChu.


    "Class is over?" Xu muzhou said hello.


    He Xian nodded and replied with a smile: "brother a Zhou, you''re here. How''s it going? Shuangshuang is here to recuperate. You can rest assured."


    "Very good, you''ve bothered." Xu muzhou''s face was light and habitually frowned. He was not used to so many people.


    "They''re all back. We''re going to have dinner and cram lessons in a while. Go back quickly." Fu Shuang saw Xu muzhou''s uneasiness and smiled at everyone.


    Xu muzhou did not refuse, nodded in response, told Hexian to take good care of Fu Shuang, and left.


    Zhang ChuChu repeatedly said, "he... Just left?"


    "Well, let''s go." Fu Shuang asked jokingly, "why? You can''t bear it?"


    Zhang ChuChu had a stiff face and shouted at her, "what nonsense? That''s your boyfriend. What can I hate to give up?"


    Wang Hui joked: "that is, if you want to give up, you also want to give up your brother. She keeps saying that she wants to be your sister-in-law."


    Zhang ChuChu immediately blushed, clenched his fist and went to beat Wang Hui. They made a mess, and the sound of laughter rang all over the room.


    After dinner, Gu Lidong came.


    His face was gray, his eyes were black, his beard was broken, his face was tired and haggard. At a glance, he knew that he had not rested for a long time.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Fu Shuang was surprised. At this time, Gu Lidong still had time and mood to find her.


    Gu Lidong sat down, picked up a glass of water, drank it clean, licked his cracked lips and spoke in a dumb voice.


    "There are three critical notices in the hospital all day. He... Probably can''t make it tonight."


    "Then you still come?" Fu Shuang gave a little "click" in his heart.


    She has no feelings with Gu Zhengfeng, but Gu Lidong grew up with Gu Zhengfeng after all. It''s always uncomfortable to have such a father son relationship.

 Chapter 679

    "Let me see you. I''ll go to the hospital later." Gu Lidong''s expression was very complex, uncomfortable and relieved.


    "You don''t have to come to see me these days and deal with things there at ease." Fu Shuang shook Gu Lidong''s hand and comforted him with warm words. "All the arrangements I can do here have been made, and it all depends on you."


    "In case..." Gu Lidong hesitated and asked, "I mean, in case he doesn''t work, will you go?"


    Fu Shuang really didn''t think about it.


    She tilted her head and thought for a moment, shrugged her shoulders, spread her hands, shook her head and said slowly, "I don''t know."


    "Forget it, your health is important. Don''t think about it. I''ll go back first. You have a good rest."


    Gu Lidong told, pinched Fu Shuang''s increasingly thin cheeks, sighed, and left lost.


    Fu Shuang stared at Gu Lidong''s back and felt a little confused.


    The scene of a dispute with Gu Zhengfeng a few days ago is still vivid. Unexpectedly, his life is hanging on the line.


    Oh, I don''t know whether to say retribution or something else.


    Fu Shuang was in a daze when he Xian came.


    He raised his hand and shook it in front of her, frowned and asked, "what are you thinking? You''re so fascinated."


    "My dad... He''s dying." Fu Shuang grinned, his expression was like crying and smiling.


    "So serious?" He Xian''s face was also dignified, "what should I do?"


    "What else can we do? Do your best to listen to fate!" Fu Shuang spread his hands, "otherwise?"


    "Are you... OK?" He Xian stared at Fu Shuang''s eyes and wanted to see some hidden emotions.


    "I''m fine, but my brother feels a little uncomfortable." Fu Shuang glanced. "My brother grew up with him. If he really dies like this, my brother will really be alone."


    "Doesn''t your brother still have you?" He Xian patted Fu Shuang on the shoulder and comforted him. "There is an unexpected situation in the sky, and people have misfortunes and blessings overnight. It''s also something we can''t do. Let''s be open."


    Fu Shuang nodded: "Why are you here? At this point, shouldn''t you be tutoring?"


    "Come and see you. Didn''t you get angry with brother Lidong about Gu''s group before? Let me see if there''s anything I can help."


    "If necessary, I will take the initiative to talk to you."


    "OK, you should have a rest early. ChuChu and Huihui won''t give you a lecture today."


    "Let them come over. I don''t want to leave too much homework behind. It will be difficult to catch up."


    Fu Shuang now really feels the strength and urgency of the heavy burden on her shoulder. She has no way out.


    He Xian was stunned: "all right."


    After a while, Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui came over with book notes. They first asked Fu Shuang about her physical condition. They saw her frown locked and worried. They both felt that her current state was not suitable for learning.


    "Shuang Shuang, forget it today. I don''t think you can learn it."


    Fu Shuang shook his head, sighed and opened the textbook: "let''s start."


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui looked at each other and followed her.


    One night, Fu Shuang was restless. She didn''t listen much at all. She reluctantly endured for an hour and gave up herself.


    Gu Zhengfeng, Gu Zhengfeng, although he didn''t raise her all day and never fulfilled more than half of his responsibility as a father, she still couldn''t help worrying about him when he really came to a critical moment.


    I hope he can survive this.


    In the other room, Li Kexin is conscientiously explaining the mathematics knowledge of senior one to He Xian.


    "Hexian, can you be more serious?" Li Kexin was a little angry. He knocked Hexian''s head with a pen pole, and his voice raised eight degrees.


    He Xian frowned and didn''t care about Li Kexin''s anger at all.


    He was a little confused and couldn''t concentrate on listening.


    Looking at Fu Shuang''s appearance just now, it was clear that she was worried about Gu Zhengfeng.


    Although she spoke coldly, her heart was still soft.


    I hope Gu Zhengfeng can keep a small life, otherwise Fu Shuang will be seriously injured and have more emotional problems, which will do more harm to his body.


    Li Kexin was angry when he Xian looked like he had lost his soul. He couldn''t help patting the table and shouted, "He Xian, what are you doing?"


    He Xian frowned and looked at her unhappily.


    Before he Xian complains, Li Kexin puts on a shelf of being a teacher and hates the blame that iron is not steel.


    "You look so absent-minded. Where are you studying? I think you''re sleepwalking! Your foundation is weak and you''re still wandering. When are you going to make up classes?"


    "You should know that you not only have to make up for high school mathematics, but also study various professional courses and public courses in the University. How can you have so much time to wander?"


    "Now that you have come to study, I beg you to be serious?"


    Li Kexin''s nagging criticism was endless. He Xian frowned and looked at her. Instead of getting angry, he was surprised.


    This is the first time that Li Kexin really put all his mind on teaching him to read, rather than hook up and get close in the name of reading.

 Chapter 680

    "Forget it, I''ll talk about it for the last time. If you don''t listen carefully, you''ll ask another expert. I''ll quit."


    Li Kexin sat down angrily, banged the book, picked up his pen and explained again.


    He Xian raised his eyebrows and looked at her, surprised and disdainful.


    What did she just say? Let him hire someone else and she quit?


    Is this still the Li Kexin who cried to death just to stay with him?


    It''s a little fast!


    Li Kexin said it again. After talking, he looked up at He Xian and wanted to ask him if he didn''t understand anything.


    "Hexian, you''re deserting again!" Li Kexin jumped with anger. He didn''t bother with Hexian, so he just picked up his books and notes.


    "I can''t teach a student like you. You''d better invite Huihui or ChuChu, or ask the senior to tutor. I''ll teach Shuangshuang. Her attitude is much more serious than you!"


    Li Kexin packed up his things, held a stack of books, turned and left.


    The way he swaggered with his head held high was really very angry.


    He Xian raised his eyebrows and said, "stop!"


    Li Kexin took another two steps forward before he stopped. He didn''t look back and blocked his anger: "why?"


    "Come back." He Xian waved.


    Li Kexin turned her back to him. Naturally, she couldn''t see it, but she stubbornly didn''t move: "Why are you going back? You don''t listen well, wasting my efforts!"


    He Xian was really surprised. Unexpectedly, Li Kexin came with him. It''s true.


    He became interested and tapped the table: "sit down."


    Li Kexin snorted. Then he turned back and reluctantly went to the sofa and sat down: "why?"


    He Xian leaned back, his hands folded behind his head, leaning against the sofa, lazily inclined Li Kexin.


    "I''m really not in shape today."


    Li Kexin snorted and murmured, "which day have you been in shape?"


    He Xian was not wronged. He didn''t study seriously, especially mathematics. It was difficult and boring, so he was more likely to wander.


    He Xian was embarrassed to be beaten in the face.


    "Shuangshuang''s father had a car accident and is still being rescued. Just now her brother came and said there was little hope of survival."


    He Xian didn''t know what he thought, so he chatted with Li Kexin.


    Li Kexin was stunned and hurriedly asked, "then... What should I do?"


    He Xian shrugged his shoulders with a strange expression: "what else can we do? Look at his fortune. He can live with a big life, otherwise he will be sad."


    Li Kexin opened his mouth and didn''t know how to connect.


    "Shuang Shuang has a tough mouth, but she is still very uncomfortable. She hasn''t recovered yet. I''m a little worried about her. If her father can''t save her, she... Alas!"


    Li Kexin bit his lip and held it for a long time before he said, "that''s also something we can''t do. When the accident comes, no one can change it."


    He Xian snorted, lifted his eyelids gently, and said nothing more.


    For a long time, the bedroom was silent.


    "Don''t think about it. You can''t help. I vaguely remember that Shuangshuang doesn''t seem to have a deep relationship with her father. Don''t mention it in front of her. It may not be easy to stimulate her."


    He Xian nodded: "I know that her father''s scum man deserves to die. Even if she feels bad in her heart, she will feel bad for so many days. There will be no big deal."


    Li Kexin said, you know she won''t have a big deal, and you''re worried about a big head ghost.


    But when the words came to his mouth, they became considerate comfort.


    "You spend more time with her, enlighten her, or find something else to divert her attention, so that she doesn''t have time to think about her father."


    Hearing this, he Xian was more and more surprised. His eyes stared at Li Kexin like seeing some rare wonders.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Li Kexin raised his hand and touched his cheek. "My face is blooming?"


    He Xian shook his head and murmured, "no, you asked me to care about frost?"


    "Is there a problem?" Li Kexin frowned, half talking to himself and half asking, "Shuangshuang is my good friend. There is something wrong with her family. Isn''t it natural for us to care about her?"


    He Xian said "Oh" and seemed to accept this statement. He always felt something was wrong.


    "Well, that''s all for today. I''ll go and see frost."


    Li Kexin finished the conversation, picked up the book and left.


    He Xian looked at her crisp back and wondered that it expanded rapidly like fermented dough.


    Unable to restrain his curiosity, he got up and followed.


    Fu Shuang has finished making up lessons and is lying and sitting on the head of the bed. Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu watch her one by one and stare at her anxiously.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Kexin frowned as soon as he came in. "Won''t you three quarrel?"


    "How can it?" Zhang ChuChu nuzui said to Fu Shuang, "Shuang Shuang is not in the state today and can''t learn."


    "It''s a coincidence that he Xian is also out of his mind today. He has been deserting all the time and was scolded by me. Now I quit."


    Li Kexin sat sideways by the bed and suddenly proposed, "since everyone can''t learn, don''t force it. Do you want to have supper or something? I''m a little hungry."


    "You go, I have no appetite." Fu Shuang sighed and yawned. "I''ll sleep first."


    Hexian followed in, and when he saw it, Fu Shuang looked tired, and there was no brilliance between his eyebrows and eyes.

 Chapter 681

    "Ah Xian, you take them to have supper. I''m asleep. Don''t quarrel with me."


    He Xian stepped and frowned, "you''ll drive people when I come. Isn''t that too hurtful?"


    Fu Shuang didn''t pay attention to her at all. Holding the bed with both hands, he slowly lay down and pulled the quilt.


    "Please turn off the light for me when you go out."


    He Xian raised his eyebrows and asked the three girls to come out.


    When the light was turned off, the bedroom suddenly fell into darkness, and a dead silence enveloped everything in an instant.


    Fu Shuang stared at the ceiling with wide eyes. Through the faint moonlight through the tulle curtains, she could vaguely see the outline of the chandelier and looked gray in the dark.


    I don''t know if Gu Zhengfeng can survive tonight.


    Gu Shi can finally give it to her brother. Her mother''s spirit in heaven can finally rest in peace.


    With the financial support of Fu and the help of Xu''s contacts, Gu''s group still has a glimmer of vitality even if it can''t come back to life immediately.


    But Gu Lidong hasn''t even taken the first step on this road. His road is still long. There are thorns all the way. I don''t know if he can go on and how far he can go.


    Fu Shuang couldn''t help sighing, and his head was as big as a bucket.


    To live a new life, I thought God saw that her previous life was too miserable and gave her a chance to turn her fate around.


    Unexpectedly, now it seems that God thought she died too crisp in her last life, so he asked her to do it again and set more difficulties and obstacles and heavy checkpoints for her. This is to clean her up slowly.


    The wound on the lower abdomen is aching and itchy. You can''t scratch it. Forget the taste. It can drive people crazy.


    Fu Shuang carefully touched the wound and stroked it one eye of a needle.


    The hands are hot and the scars are bulging, like a fat bug.


    This cut cut off half of her hope of having children.


    Coupled with the psychological shadow that has not completely come out, I''m afraid her fertility is less than 20% of that of a normal person.


    Everything was normal in my last life. It was not easy to conceive a child. I was pregnant after eating traditional Chinese medicine for more than a year. I suffered so much trauma in this life. How difficult it must be to conceive naturally!


    Fu Shuang slowly closed his eyes, but his brain was very active. All kinds of messy things and ideas kept pouring into his brain and almost blew his head.


    She couldn''t help pressing her temples, but she couldn''t calm down.


    Her heart beat so fast that she could hear it clearly, one after another, like beating a drum.


    Fu Shuang finally accepted her fate, sat up in the dark and raised her hand to press the switch.


    When the light was on, the cell phone rang.


    Fu Shuang''s heart suddenly burst, and an inexplicable timidity rushed into her heart. She dared not answer the phone.


    The cell phone bell is ringing all the time. It''s very urgent. In the quiet night, there''s a kind of hypnotic feeling.


    Fu Shuang bit her lips, calmed down and reached for her mobile phone.


    The words "brother" sprang up on the screen.


    Fu Shuang was "cluttering" and had expected what it was.


    Her hand suddenly tightened, and the corner of the mobile phone pressed in the palm of her hand, hard.


    Fu Shuang took a deep breath and slowly spit it out. Then he connected the phone.


    Sure enough, there came Gu Lidong''s trembling voice: "Shuangshuang, our father... The rescue failed. It''s over."


    Fu Shuang''s heart beat violently, and then it became violent, and his breathing was rapid.


    She opened her mouth but made no sound.


    Gu Lidong stopped talking, just gasping.


    Silence enveloped the people at both ends of the phone, dead silence.


    For a long time, Fu Shuangcai asked hoarsely, "where are you?"


    "The hospital, the operation has just ended and failed."


    Fu Shuang was a long silence: "I''ll go now."


    "Don''t come." Gu Lidong quickly stopped, "he... You''d better not meet him."


    Gu Zhengfeng was badly hit. He had many fractures and twisted limbs. Half of his head was concave. He was covered with blood.


    Fu Shuang''s injury hasn''t healed yet. Gu Lidong is afraid that she won''t accept the stimulation when she sees Gu Zhengfeng''s tragedy.


    He also considered it over and over again. Although Fu Shuang broke off the relationship with Gu Zhengfeng, she was Gu Zhengfeng''s daughter after all. She should be notified of Gu Zhengfeng''s death.


    Fu Shuang didn''t answer. He was silent for a while and hung up.


    She sat at the head of the bed, got up slowly for a long time, pulled her shoes out and knocked on the door of Hexian''s house.


    The door opened quickly. He Xian was shocked when he saw that it was Fu Shuang.


    "Ancestor, why are you up? What''s the matter with you? You call. What are you doing out of bed?"


    "My father is dead." Fu Shuang''s lips trembled, no blood color, and his eyes were empty.


    He Xian pulled fiercely in his heart: "dead?"


    "Just now my brother called and said that the rescue failed. There were no people left."


    He Xian hurriedly held Fu Shuang for fear that she would be weak and fall.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    Fu Shuang shook his head: "I don''t know. It seems that I should send him on the last trip, but it doesn''t seem necessary."


    Hearing this, he Xian became more and more worried. His eyes locked Fu Shuang''s eyes: "if you want to go to the hospital, I''ll send you there right away."

 Chapter 682

    Fu Shuang still shook his head: "I don''t know if I want to go."


    He Xian was confused and didn''t know what to do.


    "Well... I''ll take you back to your room. You can''t be tired now, let alone think about it. You have to relax and have a good rest. It''s important to recover your injury first."


    Fu Shuang was stunned. He Xian helped her to turn around, but she didn''t move.


    He Xian didn''t dare to be hard, for fear of involving her wound, and didn''t know what she wanted to do, so he couldn''t do anything.


    "It seems that I have a bad taste in my heart. I can''t tell. It''s not uncomfortable, just... Just..."


    Fu Shuang didn''t know how to describe it and sighed.


    "Ah Xian, I want to drink."


    "Drink you big head ghost! You don''t want your life!" He Xian flatly refused, but he still helped Fu Shuang, slowly walked into his room, helped her sit down on the sofa, "you wait."


    He Xian quickly ran downstairs and ordered the people under him to prepare some soft, rotten and digestible food, soup and water, and send it to his room as soon as possible.


    It was only three or five minutes, and he Xian came back.


    Fu Shuang was half lying on the sofa, staring at the ceiling in a daze.


    Seeing her lost soul, he Xian couldn''t help sighing.


    She said she hated her guts, but Gu Zhengfeng was really dead, but she felt uncomfortable again.


    He Xian handed a glass of juice and said, "here, have a drink."


    Fu Shuang took a drink and frowned: "it''s not wine."


    "You can pull it down. What''s the matter with your body? Don''t you have a number B in your heart? You still want to drink now. You really want to kill your children and grandchildren, don''t you?"


    He Xian didn''t want to say anything serious to stimulate Fu Shuang, but she was so depressed and decadent that she couldn''t do it without stimulating her.


    Fu Shuang''s face suddenly sank. His left hand unconsciously covered his lower abdomen and gently touched the scar across his thin pajamas.


    He Xian looked at her little movements, and his heart was as painful as a knife.


    He took her left hand and comforted her with warm words: "as long as you heal your wounds and keep your body well, it''s not a matter. Now the technology is so developed, it''s a big deal to be a test tube baby. You can have several if you want, and there will be no problem."


    Fu Shuang lowered her eyes and stared at her left hand without saying a word.


    He Xian sighed sadly: "Shuang Shuang, things have happened. No matter how sad you are, it won''t help. Now the top priority is your own body, Gu''s mess, and brother Lidong."


    "Don''t blame me for my bad speech. You know what kind of material brother Lidong is. At present, Gu''s biggest crisis is whether brother Lidong can withstand it and turn the tide."


    "Shuang Shuang, I can''t say that I won''t let you feel sad for Gu Zhengfeng at all, but the dead are gone, and the living is the most important."


    "Shuang Shuang, brother Lidong hasn''t experienced any setbacks. Although he is not young, I don''t think he can stand things. Let alone Gu''s group, he may not be able to handle Gu Zhengfeng''s funeral properly."


    "Since you have to worry, you should distinguish your priorities and put your mind where it should be."


    Fu Shuang was stunned. He seemed to listen, and he didn''t know anything.


    "Oh! Forget it, I''d better take you to the hospital. Even if you don''t want to see him, it''s good to see your brother and accompany your brother."


    He Xian had no choice but to compromise.


    Fu Shuang was still silent. His eyes didn''t turn much. He was stunned and didn''t have any aura.


    Hexian helped her downstairs, got into the car and drove her to the hospital in person.


    Gu Lidong was sitting in front of the hospital bed, staring at the empty ward.


    Gu Zhengfeng''s body has been sent to the morgue. After going through the relevant formalities tomorrow, it will be transferred to the funeral home.


    "Brother Lidong." He Xian helped Fu Shuang, walked slowly and called softly.


    Gu Lidong looked back and saw that it was Fu Shuang. He quickly wiped his face and stepped up to help her.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to come? What are you doing in the middle of the night?" Gu Lidong blamed painfully. When he opened his mouth, he had a thick nasal voice, hoarse voice, red eyes and obviously cried.


    "I think Shuang Shuang needs you most now, so he decided to send her." He Xian took the responsibility on himself without thinking.


    Gu Lidong listened, his face immediately became solemn, supported Fu Shuang with He Xian, helped her to the hospital bed and let her lie down.


    "Shuang Shuang, I''m fine. I''m just worried about you. Are you okay?" Gu Lidong looked at Fu Shuang''s expression carefully.


    Fu Shuang''s face was more at a loss than calm.


    She suddenly stretched out her arms towards Gu Lidong. Gu Lidong was stunned and quickly bent over to hold her.


    "Brother, I miss you."


    Gu Lidong''s heart was soft in a mess and half dead in pain.


    Over the years, he''s only focused on eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. He''s a dandy. He hasn''t done anything serious at all. He''s not even qualified to be a brother.


    "Shuang Shuang, don''t be afraid. There''s a brother. He''s here all the time." Gu Lidong choked with tears that were about to flood.


    He Xian looked at them silently. His nose was a little sour. He simply got up and strode away. He went outside and lit a cigarette to breathe.

 Chapter 683

    "Brother, only we can depend on each other in the future." Fu Shuang''s face was buried in Gu Lidong''s arms, and tears fell down.


    Although she has no feelings with Gu Zhengfeng and has officially severed her relationship, she slapped Gu Zhengfeng in a rage a few days ago, but once Gu Zhengfeng died, there was another person related to her blood in the world.


    Fu Shuang couldn''t help thinking of Fu Zhengrong.


    More than 70 old people are in their twilight years. How many days do they have?


    Once Fu Zhengrong dies, she will really become an orphan. No one can depend on each other except Gu Lidong.


    Gu Lidong burst into tears when Fu Shuang said something. A big man in his late thirties cried uncontrollably.


    Fu Shuang bit Gu Lidong''s chest. The clothes in front of him were suppressed to the point of his throat.


    She patted Gu Lidong on the back. She didn''t know whether she was comforting him or herself.


    He Xian came back from smoking two cigarettes. As soon as he came to the door of the ward, he heard Gu Lidong''s cry. When he looked inside, his brother and sister hugged together and their shoulders shook badly.


    He Xian''s footsteps stopped unconsciously, closed his lips, looked silently for a while, walked away with a dignified face, returned to the end of the corridor and smoked at the windowsill.


    This time, he may have really done wrong.


    For a long time, Fu Shuang and Gu Lidong calmed down successively.


    After crying, the brothers and sisters'' emotions were much more stable, especially Fu Shuang. Except for the red eyes and nose, they couldn''t see anything different.


    "Brother, we should start preparing for the funeral. It''s summer and we must do it as soon as possible."


    "The funeral home has been contacted. Send the body directly tomorrow."


    "Don''t you go home? Don''t you have to stop working for three days to cremate?" Fu Shuang was very surprised.


    Gu Lidong shook his head, hooked the corners of his mouth, and grinned bitterly and helplessly.


    "What spirit still stops? Is there anyone else to worship him?"


    The reputation of the Gu family is in a mess, and the business is plummeting. People in the circle go around the Gu family. Who will come to worship?


    The Fu family has long been an enemy. After Gu Qingzi died, Yao Lijuan was driven out of the house and her whereabouts are unknown. The Yao family is just an ordinary family. Yao''s father and mother have died for many years. Although Yao Lijuan has a brother and a brother, she is no longer at the Gu family. Naturally, her mother''s family will not come to worship.


    Fu Shuang was stunned and immediately reacted. He couldn''t help but pull up the same bitter smile.


    Although Gu Zhengfeng was beautiful when he was alive, his afterlife was so desolate. It''s really sad.


    "Shuang Shuang, it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest. I''m here. It''s okay."


    "But I want to be with you. I want to be with you."


    For Gu Zhengfeng, Fu Shuang''s feelings are not deep, and crying is all he wants.


    But Gu Lidong is different. Now it can be said that it is one of the few difficulties in his life. She must stand beside him and spend it with him.


    Gu Lidong could not understand Fu Shuang''s painstaking efforts, and suddenly felt a burst of guilt.


    He is a brother. He is incompetent for failing to take good care of his sister. It is a crime to have his seriously injured sister drag his sick body to accompany him.


    "Shuang, don''t worry. I know what to do. I won''t fall so easily."


    Gu Lidong gently rubbed Fu Shuang''s thin face and handed her a firm look.


    "I promise you that no matter how difficult the road is in the future, I will try my best to go on."


    For nothing else, just for the sake of his blood related sister, he should cheer up and try his best to shelter her from the wind and rain and hold up a sky.


    Fu Shuang looked at Gu Lidong. Gu Lidong looked at her gently, allowing her to see into his eyes and weigh his sincerity.


    "Well, then I''ll go back. Brother, you must cheer up. If there''s anything I need to do, you can call me at any time."


    Gu Lidong nodded and looked at the door: "where''s he Xian? Has he gone back?"


    "It should be outside."


    "I''ll call him."


    Gu Lidong stood up. As soon as he turned around, tears surged down.


    After that, he had only one sister.


    She is his weakness and his armor.


    Gu Lidong saw he Xian standing by the windowsill, his hands supporting the windowsill, and a cigarette between his right fingers.


    "Ah Xian."


    Hearing the sound, he Xian turned back and saw that it was Gu Lidong. He threw away the smoke and greeted him.


    "It''s too late. Please send Shuang back."


    "OK." Hexian didn''t ask anything.


    Gu Lidong frowned and his nose frowned.


    It smells like smoke. I smoked at least five or six cigarettes.


    One meter into the ward, and at least one meter from the bed, make complaints about Tucao: "you drop the ashtray? It''s so choking!"


    He Xian looked tense and raised his arm to smell it. He grinned awkwardly: "is it? Is it choking?"


    Fu Shuang looked straight at her mouth and didn''t like it: "if you don''t learn well at a young age, learn what people smoke! Quit."


    He Xian nodded without thinking: "OK, quit and listen to you."


    Fu Shuang didn''t take it to heart at all. The boy ran the train with his mouth full and said how many times he quit drinking, but he still didn''t drink it.


    Gu Lidong felt something wrong and looked at He Xian suspiciously.


    I always thought something was wrong with the child, but I couldn''t say it again.

 Chapter 684

    Hexian picked up Fu Shuang, said goodbye to Gu Lidong, and went back with her.


    When he came out of the elevator, he Xian asked anxiously, "Shuangshuang, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine!" Fu Shuang shrugged. "What''s wrong with me?"


    He Xian choked and threw her a white eye, but a hanging heart fell safely.


    He could see that her mood had improved a lot. Compared with the look of being lost just now, she was obviously much fresher.


    Sure enough, it was a wise decision to take her to see Gu Lidong and let their brother and sister meet.


    "Do you want to go back to Yuancheng? Why don''t I accompany you to Yuancheng for a few days?"


    Fu Shuang threw a white eye at him, raised his hand and gently knocked Hexian''s head: "at this time, I''ll go back to the source city. Isn''t that what my grandfather is worried about?"


    He Xian choked again and tightened his mouth.


    He just hopes that Fu Shuang can be accompanied by more people. Don''t focus on Gu Zhengfeng, but ignore this stubble.


    If you know about her in Yuancheng and you are Fu Zhengrong''s age, you have to lose half your life.


    Back to the famous guest room, Fu Shuang lay directly on the bed and fell asleep soon.


    I thought I was going to have insomnia, but I woke up the next morning and thought about it carefully. I didn''t even have a dream. My spirit was also good.


    On the contrary, he Xian basically didn''t sleep much all night. Like pancakes, he turned over and over. As soon as it was dawn, he ran to the door of Fu Shuang''s room. His ear was stuck on the door for several times. He didn''t hear any sound before he went back to the room.


    After the frost rises, press the call bell at the head of the bed and ask the waiter to bring breakfast.


    He Xian got the report at the first time and almost rushed in.


    "What''s the matter? Burning farts and shares?" Fu Shuang couldn''t help laughing at his anxious appearance of smoking.


    Seeing that she was still in the mood to joke, he was relieved. He went to the bed and sat down and asked, "how do you feel today?"


    "It''s getting better day by day. The wound doesn''t hurt much, but it itches badly." Fu Shuang was a little distressed. He touched the scar on his stomach through his pajamas and sighed. "Alas, I''m afraid this scar will be with me all my life. It''s ugly."


    He Xian looked at her with some silence.


    Her father died last night. Such a big thing happened. She''s as good as nobody today.


    Is this too heartless, or is it too easy to hide your emotions?


    He Xian didn''t dare to mention Gu Zhengfeng. He was afraid that Fu Shuang was stretched with all his strength. If he mentioned it, he would collapse Fu Shuang again.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Shuang took the initiative to mention it: "by the way, I haven''t told Xu muzhou yet. I have to call him."


    He Xian frowned and didn''t answer, but he couldn''t help jumping in his heart.


    Even if he had no feelings, Gu Zhengfeng was Fu Shuang''s father after all. He died. Fu Shuang didn''t tell Xu muzhou the first time, but went to him. It can be seen that he still had a high status in her mind.


    The phone was soon connected, and Xu muzhou''s gentle voice came: "wake up? How do you feel?"


    "I''m fine, but..."


    Halfway through, Xu muzhou was interrupted. "But what?"


    This ancestor will get hurt if he is not careful. Shouldn''t something go wrong again?


    The man quickly turned off the computer screen, pushed the documents spread all over the table, picked them up hastily, grabbed the car key with his big hand, and immediately prepared to go.


    "But Gu Zhengfeng is not good. Last night, he died of ineffective rescue." Fu Shuang said with a small sigh.


    He Xian listened to Fu Shuang''s words, "Gu Zhengfeng", not "my father". It can be seen that there are some sadness, but not many, which is not enough to affect her body and emotion. She has adjusted herself.


    Huxianton breathed a sigh of relief and was really relieved.


    Xu muzhou''s eyebrows jumped and lost his voice: "Gu Zhengfeng is dead?"


    "Well, my brother said he would send it to the funeral home today. Everything should be simple."


    Xu muzhou listened to Fu Shuang''s tone and couldn''t help worrying: "are you okay?"


    "Very good. I went to the hospital yesterday. My brother is in a bad mood, but he needs to worry about a lot of things later. He shouldn''t have much time to be sad and can survive."


    Xu muzhou took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Who asked Gu Lidong that he only cared about his daughter-in-law. Would Gu Zhengfeng''s death affect his mood and injury.


    "Will you attend Gu Zhengfeng''s funeral?"


    Fu Shuang wrung her eyebrows and thought for a moment. She hesitated and said, "why don''t I send a wreath and put on a column of incense?"


    After all, it''s her own father. When people die and their debts disappear, they should be regarded as ordinary elders. It''s also right to condole.


    Xu Mu Zhou''s mouth became more powerful. Even he Xian was speechless and helpless.


    "What''s the specific time? I''ll go with you."


    Where can Xu muzhou see such small shrimps as Gu Zhengfeng? Just to pay the frost.


    He was afraid that Fu Shuang would not stand the stimulation in front of the spirit. He just wanted to be with her and face it with her.

 Chapter 685

    Fu Shuang said, "I don''t know. My brother didn''t say it. He just said to send it to the funeral home this morning. I''ll ask him later."


    Xu Mu Zhou''s mouth twitched wildly: "... I''ll go and find you now. You wait for me."


    He always felt that his daughter-in-law was unreliable. He was more relieved to stare with his own eyes.


    "I''m really fine. You don''t have to go there. You''d better work well."


    Xu muzhou said nothing at all. The more insipid Fu Shuang''s performance, the more powerful his heart was. He hung up the phone and went straight to fame.


    Fu Shuang called Gu Lidong again and learned that he was cremated in the morning, and then sent the ashes home for mourning.


    "I''ve thought about it. First, the cemetery hasn''t been decided yet. Second, he''s the boss of the company after all. Outsiders won''t come. The shareholders and directors of the company will always come, and we can''t make things too bleak behind him."


    Fu Shuang doesn''t have any opinion. Gu Lidong has a good arrangement. He is the eldest son of the Gu family and has the right to decide.


    He Xian hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help but say, "Shuang Shuang, brother Lidong may not be able to handle the funeral alone. Why don''t we help."


    Fu Shuang didn''t answer.


    "Even if it''s not for Gu Zhengfeng or brother Lidong, we can''t do it too hastily. Brother Lidong has to take over Gu''s group and mix in the circle in the future. The things behind Gu Zhengfeng are too desolate and hit brother Lidong''s face."


    This is to Fu Shuang''s heart, not for the dead, but also for the living.


    "Well, later, I''ll ask Xu muzhou to arrange a cemetery and find him a feng shui treasure land. He will be buried with wind and scenery. As for the funeral, do it as much as possible."


    "With brother a Zhou''s contacts, the funeral will not be cold. Brother Lidong can also take this opportunity to officially appear in the circle and let outsiders have a good look. Gu and brother Lidong can''t break down."


    Fu Shuang picked his eyebrows and looked at He Xian with admiration: "you can, boy. I didn''t expect it. You actually thought of it. Good. Study hard and you will be a good businessman in the future."


    He Xian smiled awkwardly and grabbed his head. He was childish.


    After Xu muzhou arrived, Fu Shuang discussed with him about the cemetery and funeral.


    "You don''t have to worry about these things. I''ll let someone arrange it." Xu muzhou sighed softly. "Anyway, it''s my father-in-law, and I should do something for him."


    Although Fu Shuang has no feelings for Gu Zhengfeng, Xu muzhou is still a little grateful to him.


    If Gu Zhengfeng hadn''t been greedy for money and sold his daughter-in-law, he wouldn''t have been so easy to get such a good daughter-in-law as Fu Shuang. He still misses Gu Zhengfeng for this.


    In the afternoon, Gu Zhengfeng''s urn was invited back home.


    The mourning hall has been arranged, with large tracts of black and white, stagnant and solemn.


    Gu Lidong was dressed in hemp and filial piety, and Fu Shuang was also dressed in plain clothes. Both He Xian and Xu muzhou were black suits and white shirts, with a dignified look.


    Just when Gu Zhengfeng was sent to the hospital for rescue, Gu Lidong had convened Gu''s board of directors under the instruction of Fu Shuang, announced that his son inherited his father''s business and officially took over Gu''s family.


    Gu is now in a precarious situation and may go bankrupt at any time. At this moment, it is even more exciting and urgent for an ignorant dandy to come out and take over everything.


    This morning, Gu Lidong sent an obituary in the company. The whole Gu family knew that Gu Zhengfeng was killed in a car accident. Gu Lidong was officially in charge of Gu''s family.


    Throughout the afternoon, Fu Shuang, Xu muzhou and he Xian all helped Gu Zhai improve the details of the mourning hall. Later, Xu muzhou personally helped Gu Lidong with Gu''s follow-up planning.


    At night, Gu Lidong is to keep the spirit. In theory, Fu Shuang, as Gu Zhengfeng''s biological daughter, should also keep the spirit all night.


    But she was still seriously injured. Gu Lidong and Xu muzhou said that they would not let her watch the night. Finally, they decided to let he Xian send Fu Shuang back and Xu muzhou as her son-in-law to replace her.


    On the way, he Xian couldn''t help wondering and asked, "frost, aren''t you... Then why do you have to wake him?"


    "For the sake of my brother, it''s for outsiders." Fu Shuang doesn''t hide anything. "The eldest lady of Fu''s family in Yuancheng keeps vigil for Gu''s boss. When it comes out, outsiders will certainly speculate about our relationship. As long as they know my relationship with Gu''s family, they will know that I won''t watch Gu''s collapse."


    "With Fu as the backer of the source city, and Xu muzhou, naturally someone will come to cooperate with Gu. Gu''s road will be much easier."


    He Xian said "Oh" and said he understood: "well, I''ll call some reporters tomorrow. As long as I shoot some of us, write some manuscripts and release the words, the effect is definitely much better than your personal wake."


    Fu Shuang nodded: "then look at the arrangement."


    Xu muzhou, who stayed at Gu''s house, gave Gu Lidong a general idea of the follow-up to the funeral and the rescue of Gu''s family in the near future.


    Gu Lidong had never done anything serious before. He knew nothing about it. Basically, what Xu muzhou said, he could only nod his head and do it obediently.

 Chapter 686

    Xu muzhou took the initiative to say, "brother Lidong, if you need anything, just open your mouth and ask questions at any time if you don''t understand. Shuangshuang sent Liu Qingshan, three of them, and I transferred two right-hand assistants. You can appoint these people with confidence and are absolutely reliable."


    "Ah Zhou, thank you so much."


    Gu Lidong doesn''t know what to say. Before, in order to pay frost, he didn''t find Xu muzhou''s stubble. He was often beaten black and blue, and didn''t hate him less.


    However, when the family changed dramatically, the most reliable thing was the mental illness he despised most.


    "You are Shuang Shuang''s brother, which is my brother. I should do all this."


    Today, Xu muzhou is more gentle and introverted when dealing with people. He is no longer as rigid and rigid as before, and refuses people thousands of miles away.


    Of course, it''s limited to dealing with people related to Fu Shuang. As for others, Uncle Xu doesn''t have such a good spirit.


    The next morning, he Xian accompanied Fu Shuang to the Gu''s house. As soon as he got off the bus, he was surrounded by a group of reporters, taking photos and asking questions.


    "Excuse me, Miss Fu, what is your relationship with the late president Gu?"


    "I heard that Miss Fu is still ill. What makes you mourn for her illness?"


    "I''ve never heard of Miss Fu''s relationship with the late president Gu before. Why are you the first to offer condolences?"


    "As far as I know, Chengdu Hess group and Shenzhen Gu group have never had any business contacts or private friends. Heshao, why are you here?"


    He Xian took the microphone and replied in a loud voice, "Miss Fu is still ill and very weak. I''ll answer any questions."


    "First of all, Miss Fu is the biological daughter of the late president Gu, but her mother died young when she was just born. Miss Fu was raised by Mr. Fu Zhengrong, President of Yuancheng Fu group."


    "Secondly, Miss Fu was supposed to be at home, but she just had a major operation a few days ago. She narrowly escaped death. Her physical state really couldn''t support it. Therefore, she recuperated outside last night and came back this morning to be filial."


    "Third, Miss Fu and I are best friends. Now we are classmates. Something happened to Miss Fu''s family. As a good friend, I should accompany her."


    After he Xian answered, he nodded to the reporters and protected Fu Shuang.


    "As far as I know, Mr. Xu muzhou, President of Xu''s group, was at home last night. Excuse me, Miss Fu, is it convenient for you to disclose the relationship between Xu and Gu?"


    Fu Shuang said faintly, "Xu muzhou is my boyfriend."


    This sentence is tantamount to a deep-water bomb, which blew up a magnificent and surging sky.


    "Miss Fu, you mean you and Mr. Xu are in love?"


    "Miss Fu, you..."


    He Xian frowned and protected Fu Shuang from reporters for fear of squeezing her.


    "About the relationship between Miss Fu and president Xu, you are interested in interviewing. Please choose another time. Now Mr. Gu has not settled down, is it inappropriate for you to tangle about this topic?"


    "Moreover, Miss Fu is still ill. She still has to save her energy to handle the funeral. Please forgive me."


    He Xian found all the people. He had a spectrum of what to ask and what not to ask.


    When he Xian refused to ask, the reporters stopped, then asked some painless questions and let them go.


    In the afternoon of that day, the news of the death of President Gu, the three powerful people and heirs of Shencheng Xu, Yuancheng Fu and Rongcheng Heshi visiting the mourning hall in person has spread in the circle.


    After Fu Zhengrong got the news, he asked Fu Hengzhi to call Fu Shuang and ask her to hurry back to Yuancheng or school instead of taking care of her family and being a filial son and grandson.


    Fu Shuang knew that the old man hated Gu Zhengfeng, but he didn''t start to clean him up because of Gu Lidong''s face.


    Now Gu Lidong''s violent death and Fu Zhengrong''s failure to invite a troupe to sing for three days and celebrate with fireworks, firecrackers and flowing water banquet has given him a lot of face.


    Fu Shuang thought that the future of Gu''s group still needed Fu''s full help. He simply took the time to fly to Yuancheng and went to see Fu Zhengrong in person.


    Xu muzhou stayed in Shencheng to help Gu Lidong take over Gu''s family, hand over procedures, guide work, and assist in handling funerals.


    He Xian has nothing to help. He can only serve as a bodyguard and run around with Fu Shuangtian in the north of the South China Sea.


    That night, they flew back to Yuancheng.


    As soon as Fu Zhengrong saw Fu Shuang, he cried painfully, took her hand and choked.


    "Shuang Shuang, I read on the news that you have another operation. What''s the matter?"


    Fu Shuang looked at Fu Hengzhi, holding Fu Zhengrong, grinned and said with a strong smile: "Hey, it''s my bad luck to say. I can be hit by people all night. I just cracked the knife edge last time and had another operation, but it''s all right now."


    Fu Shuang told Fu Zhengrong after the last operation. She didn''t say too much. She just said it was acute appendicitis and removed the appendix.


    This is a minor illness. Although Fu Zhengrong is very distressed, he won''t be worried. Now I heard another operation, and the old tears couldn''t stop crawling all over my face.

 Chapter 687

    He Xian hurried forward to hold the old man and comforted him with a warm voice: "Grandpa Fu, don''t worry. Shuangshuang is much better and doesn''t matter. You see, you can''t walk. Can you eat and drink?"


    Fu Zhengrong wiped his tears and said in a voice, "come on, go back to the house and lie down. What do you want to eat? I''ll let someone do it right away. You''re not sharp enough. How can you run all over the world? Since you''re back, don''t go out again. Just stay at home and keep your body well."


    Fu Shuang didn''t argue with him. He took his hand, took the elevator upstairs, went back to his room and lay down.


    He Xian followed him all the way and protected Fu Shuang closely.


    "Grandpa Fu, don''t worry. We will all take care of Shuangshuang. Her roommate specially ran back to her hometown and caught a lot of chickens and ducks raised by farmers, brought hundreds of firewood eggs, firewood duck eggs, and her own piglets and lambs. She replenished her every day. She ate delicious."


    "I transferred doctors and nurses from Nanshan, as well as nutritionists to take care of cream. It will be fine."


    Fu Zhengrong was relieved when he heard this: "ah Xian, thank you so much. Shuangshuang is really lucky to make such a good friend of you."


    "Grandpa, you as like as two peas said," my grandfather said, "we can recognize frost cream, which is the virtue of our entire Hejia Zu."


    He Xian smiled and talked with the old man. The baby''s face was smiling and innocent. He was a good baby who was civilized and polite.


    "You must be tired when you come back at night. Let''s have a rest."


    Fu Zhengrong was about to leave. Fu Shuang grabbed him and said, "Grandpa, I have something to ask you for help when I come back this time."


    "What''s up?"


    "My brother."


    Fu Zhengrong frowned: "what happened to Lidong?"


    For Gu Lidong''s grandson, because he was not raised by Fu Zhengrong, he was not often in front of him, and the boy was not useful. Fu Zhengrong really didn''t like him.


    "Gu''s group is my mother''s lifelong effort. My brother can''t bear to let my mother''s lifelong effort be destroyed. He is already taking over Gu''s group."


    Fu Zhengrong frowned and doubted: "really? Does that boy really think so?"


    It''s not that he despises Gu Lidong, but that boy is too incompetent. He eats, drinks, whores, gambles and smokes. He has all kinds of poisons. He does everything, but he doesn''t do serious things.


    Fu Shuang nodded again and again: "really, really, Xu muzhou has been helping and sent a reliable person to be his assistant. Ah Xian asked a reporter for an interview just to help Gu group come back from the dead."


    Fu Zhengrong sneered: "can he do it?"


    Since Gu Qingzi broke the scandal, Gu has been going downhill. Up to now, it has become an empty shell.


    There is really no need to save such a company with serious losses.


    What''s more, the leader is still Gu Lidong, the mud that can''t hold up the wall.


    "It was because my brother couldn''t do it that I came to ask grandpa for help!" Fu Shuang sighed with a broken face and spread his hands in all kinds of helplessness. "Grandpa, you know, I''m no different from my brother. Neither of us has the ability to save Gu''s group."


    Fu Zhengrong, good guy, there''s something in the story!


    He crossed his legs and looked at Fu Shuang calmly, waiting to hear her break.


    "Gu''s situation is very bad. Gu Zhengfeng came to me earlier and hoped I could save Gu. I made a condition that as long as he was willing to give Gu to my brother, I would promise to save Gu. Unfortunately, he refused and pushed Gu to death."


    Fu Shuang sighed and looked at Fu Zhengrong pitifully: "Grandpa, now Gu''s capital chain is broken. The top priority is money."


    The words are so clear that Fu Zhengrong can''t understand them.


    But he just blinked at Fu Shuang and didn''t answer at all.


    Fu Shuang hardened her head and continued: "my brother and I can''t bear to watch my mother''s lifelong efforts destroyed. We want to save Gu. Now Gu has been handed over to my brother. If Gu can be made, my brother will have the foundation to settle down in the future, and my mother''s spirit in heaven can rest in peace."


    This is a little heavy. Take Fu yaoqin everywhere. It''s hard for Fu Zhengrong to pretend that he didn''t hear it.


    With a calm face, he said coldly, "if Lidong really wants you to rest in heaven, he won''t fall. He''ll be like this."


    Fu Shuang looked at him angrily, spit out his tongue bitterly, and hardened his scalp to say good words for Gu Lidong.


    "Isn''t my brother greatly influenced by his family? In the past, there were three wild species in the family. My brother was angry and couldn''t fight. Falling is inevitable. Now he''s dead. It''s time to go. Everything is clean. My brother wants to understand. Grandpa, just take my brother!"


    Fu Zhengrong doesn''t want to see Gu Lidong, but after all, he is the blood of his daughter and one of his only blood related relatives in the world.


    If Gu Lidong really reformed and became a new man, Fu Zhengrong would not watch him have nothing without asking.

 Chapter 688

    Fu Zhengrong stopped beating around the bush with her and asked, "come on, what do you want grandpa to do?"


    "Money." Fu Shuang came straight to the point, concise and comprehensive, "the first step is to get the money in place if you want to do Gu''s work again."


    Fu Zhengrong threw her a big white eye: "you are not polite to my old man at all."


    Fu Shuang smiled and hugged Fu Zhengrong''s arm in a coquettish way. "What are you polite to me? I''ll see more outside!"


    Fu Zhengrong can''t help but save a company that is on the verge of bankruptcy. That money is not enough. After all, he is a businessman. He can''t be emotional and rashly throw a lot of money into the water.


    The old fox turned his eyes and retreated openly and secretly: "you can ask for money, but grandpa has conditions."


    "What conditions?" Fu Shuang patted on his chest. "Grandpa, just mention it, I promise!"


    "Not only you, but Lidong, I want you two to write a note and sign a pledge for me, so that you two won''t go back." Fu Zhengrong has a straight face, serious and rare seriousness.


    Fu Shuang nodded without thinking: "OK, when the funeral is over, I''ll bring my brother to see you, old man. You''ll prepare the funds and notes."


    "Well, that''s it. You have a good rest. Don''t go out until you''re well."


    "That''s not good! I have to accompany my brother. I can''t let him face the difficulties alone!"


    Fu Zhengrong ignored her, got up and left.


    Fu Shuang looked at He Xian: "what should I do?"


    He Xian shook his head like a rattle, and the dealer said he couldn''t help it.


    "... forget it, run away in the middle of the night."


    He Xian smoked several times at the corner of his mouth, which was the only way.


    After midnight, Fu Shuang and he Xian sneaked out and took a private plane back to Shencheng all night.


    Early the next morning, the guests from the he family came to mourn. He Wei, his wife Jiang Yuhua and his eldest son he Zhuo came to Shencheng in person, giving the family enough face.


    Chi Gusi, on behalf of the Chi family, came with He Wei and his wife.


    Yuancheng Lu''s group sent Lu Yutong and Lu Ranran''s brother and sister to arrive before noon.


    The emergence of these people, once reported, immediately caused a sensation in the whole business circle.


    Gu''s group is unknown. When Gu Zhengfeng was alive, the Gu family was just a third rate rich family at the end of the crane. When Gu Zhengfeng died, so many big people from the earthquake came to offer condolences overnight.


    Only the Fu family in Yuancheng never sent anyone.


    This also caused some people''s speculation. Some older people knew the reason and whispered in private, but they were not exposed by the media.


    Gu Zhengfeng was buried in the morning three days later. After the funeral, a banquet was held to thank his guests and friends, and the funeral was over.


    Unexpectedly, just when everything was ready and the funeral was about to take place, a group of people suddenly appeared noisily. As soon as they entered the door, they took mobile phone cameras and took pictures of Gu Lidong and Fu Shuang''s faces.


    Gu Lidong was stunned. He was angry at that time and was about to start with his fist.


    Fu Shuang gave a look, hurriedly stopped and asked, "who did you find it? Don''t you know where it is?"


    Those people didn''t answer, just kept taking pictures. After taking Fu Shuang and Gu Lidong, they turned the camera to take pictures of the guests.


    The guests were surprised at first, then looked angrily at Fu Shuang and Gu Lidong, waiting for the owner to explain to them.


    After taking a lot of photos and videos, a woman in mourning was surrounded by a group of people and walked close to the coffin. She threw herself on the coffin and cried loudly.


    "Zhengfeng! What do you say? Just go! What can I do if you leave me a woman!"


    "You''re going to be buried. No one informed me. If you hadn''t read the news, I wouldn''t know the news!"


    "Zhengfeng, why did you just die? Why didn''t you wait for me? You simply took me with you!"


    "Our daughter''s bones are not cold, and you have suffered a terrible disaster. How can I live the rest of my life without me?"


    "Your son and daughter don''t even let me know the news. My wife is really worthless!"


    The woman was Yao Lijuan. Holding the coffin, she cried and howled, attracting the eyes of all the guests to her.


    Gu Lidong recognized her and was furious. He threw off Fu Shuang''s hand and rushed up to clean up Yao Lijuan.


    Yao Lijuan saw Gu Lidong holding his fist and rushing up with an iron face, howling louder and louder.


    "Zhengfeng! What can I do after you leave? Your children won''t even let me see you for the last time, and the mourning hall won''t let me in. Our husband and wife of 19 years!"


    "Lidong, although I didn''t raise you, I have taken good care of you for 19 years. How can you do this to me?"


    Yao Lijuan made a preemptive strike and cried her nose and tears. That''s a pity.


    Gu Lidong was so angry that he wanted to beat Yao Lijuan with his fist, but he was hugged by the servants of the Gu family.


    Fu Shuang winked at He Xian again and again. He Xian grabbed Gu Lidong and said in a low voice, "brother Lidong, don''t be impulsive. There are so many eyes watching!"

 Chapter 689

    Gu Lidong was so angry that he couldn''t care so much. He struggled to beat Yao Lijuan.


    "Bitch! Watch! You still have face!" Gu Lidong yelled.


    As soon as he scolded, Yao Lijuan cried even louder.


    Women''s voices are sharp and thin. They are naturally more penetrating than men''s voices. The eardrums of guests close to them are almost pierced.


    Xu muzhou looked cold and gave a look. He immediately surrounded the people he brought to help and wanted to throw Yao Lijuan out.


    Fu Shuang raised her hand and gestured to stop it.


    Xu muzhou looked at her in amazement and didn''t know what she was going to do.


    Fu Shuang knew that Yao Lijuan must have come prepared since she brought so many people. Anyway, it''s already open, and all the faces that should be lost are lost. It''s better to take the opportunity to solve the matter in front of the guests, so as not to cause complications in the future.


    "Brother, come here." Fu Shuang calmly ordered.


    Gu Lidong glared at Yao Lijuan, gnashing his teeth, and kept moving forward.


    He Xian couldn''t stop him. He cried anxiously, "brother Lidong, listen to frost!"


    Gu Lidong rubbed his back teeth with hatred and gave a cruel "bah", which made a cold hum and forced his anger to stand next to Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang glanced at those people who still kept shooting with mobile phone cameras one by one and said with a sneer: "are you not journalists? There are so many important predecessors in the circle. Without permission, no reporter would dare to smash the field here."


    Several people shook their hands and put down their mobile phones silently.


    The first one to take the camera was Yao Lijuan''s brother Yao Haifeng, with a fierce face: "which onion are you? When adults talk, you have the share of children to interrupt?"


    Fu Shuang swept over with a cold eye. His cold eyes stopped for three seconds on Yao Haifeng''s face, and then moved away contemptuously.


    "I don''t even know you. What kind of thing do you deserve to hop around here? Come on, throw him out."


    Immediately someone answered, and two of them grabbed Yao Haifeng and pushed him out.


    Yao Haifeng screamed and struggled desperately. He kept swearing out of his mouth.


    "Pa pa" made two crisp noises. Yao Haifeng shut his mouth and scolded more loudly for a few seconds.


    As soon as the guests saw this situation, they knew that today''s things were noisy. Anyway, they had nothing to do with the family. They just walked through the scene in the face of the major families and moved their minds to see the excitement.


    Gu Lidong has a violent temper and has never experienced such a thing. Yao Lijuan takes people to smash the field. He can''t think of anything else except doing it.


    He Xian was smart. He guessed that Fu Shuang was busy, so he ordered him to go down and bring a chair to Fu Shuang so that she wouldn''t be tired.


    The guests were more interested in eating melons when they saw this posture.


    When Yao Lijuan saw that her brother had been thrown out, Fu Shuang put on a hard stance and couldn''t help being a little impatient.


    "You uncles and uncles, I''m really sorry. My father didn''t manage the family strictly before his death, so he made a joke about his later affairs, which made you laugh."


    Fu Shuang ordered to go down, postpone the burial time, and prepare tea for the guests, as if to solve the matter in public.


    They are a group of old Jianghu people who have been in business for decades. They drink tea and eat melon seeds one after another and watch a good play with interest.


    Gu Zhengfeng has no great ability. He hasn''t made Gu''s group bigger and stronger for most of his life. Now Gu''s family is in danger, leaving only an ignorant young master and an unknown young lady to support. What will Gu''s fate be in the future? Today''s incident can also be seen.


    Yao Lijuan and the people she brought were stunned.


    I thought Gu Lidong''s loser would fight and kill. As soon as things get big, they will have an opportunity.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Shuang was also there. In a few words, he stabilized the venue and put on the posture of a tea party. What are you going to do?


    "What do you want to do?" Yao Lijuan''s voice trembled.


    After all, they are facing big people at the top. It''s easier for any one to kill them than to crush an ant.


    After Gu Qingzi''s death, Yao Lijuan was driven out of the house. Before Yao Lijuan''s scenery, she helped her brother get benefits. After she was driven out, her brother turned his face and didn''t recognize others. She was left out and didn''t suffer less.


    As soon as Gu Zhengfeng died, Yao Haifeng and Yao Haitao found Yao Lijuan and said they wanted to support her and help her regain everything she deserved.


    Yao Lijuan also knew that her brother was very snobbish when she saw money, but she was alone and needed help. The two sides hit it off immediately and chose to come and find something on the day of burial.


    Although Gu is not as good as before, Yao Lijuan didn''t expect Gu to decline so quickly. Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou are there. The funeral is so beautiful. So many big coffee came. It can be seen that Gu is still very beautiful.


    When Fu Shuang saw Yao Lijuan''s timidity, he couldn''t help laughing: "you brought people to smash the field, but asked me what I wanted to do? I should ask you that!"


    Yao Lijuan was stunned. She looked at the people who supported her, took a deep breath and said loudly, "I''m Gu Zhengfeng''s wife. I should decide everything!"

 Chapter 690

    Gu Lidong blew his hair again and scolded: "you are a junior who is superior and destroys other people''s family''s watch. Do you deserve it?"


    Fu Shuang frowned and secretly scolded her brother. Why can''t she be so angry?


    Fu Shuang raised her hand, motioned Gu Lidong to calm down, and then asked faintly, "it''s up to you? What do you want to do? How?"


    Seeing this, Yao Lijuan also thought that Fu Shuang was young and had no idea. She couldn''t help sneering.


    "I''m your father''s wife. He died. I should decide the funeral and everything at home."


    Yao Lijuan straightened her chest, took up a high attitude of the hostess, and proudly glanced at Fu Shuang from the corners of her eyes.


    Gu Lidong jumped with anger, pointing to Yao Lijuan and yelling.


    "You shameless watch, you deserve it? You still want to be the master. What are you? You rob other people''s husbands and make wild seeds. Wild seeds also do such shameless things to ruin Gu''s family style. My father has driven you out of the house before he died. You still have the face to come back? Get away from me as far as you can. Don''t dirty my father''s life!"


    Gu Lidong scolded so much that his saliva flew, his forehead was blue, his face turned red, and his eyes and canthus wanted to crack.


    Although Yao Lijuan was severely beaten in the face by his behavior of exposing his family''s ugliness, he was severely slapped, along with himself, Fu Shuang and Gu Zhengfeng, whose bones were not cold.


    The guests listened with great interest, but most of them could not help shaking their heads in their hearts.


    The young master of the Gu family is a mindless man. He is impulsive in case of anything. He is only angry and doesn''t consider the consequences at all.


    Yao Lijuan was scolded for being bloody, but now that it''s over, she can''t care about her face.


    With one hand on her hips, she pointed to Gu Lidong''s nose and sneered contemptuously: "don''t talk to me so much. I''ll ask you a word. Has your father divorced me?"


    Gu Lidong was speechless.


    Yao Lijuan grinned proudly: "as long as I don''t get divorced one day, I''ll still be your father''s wife. According to the law, I''m the hostess of Gu''s family and the first heir to Gu Zhengfeng''s inheritance. I''m in the first place, higher than you."


    Gu Lidong jumped again, and the security servant under the command of fried wool drove Yao Lijuan away.


    The men and women brought by Yao Lijuan immediately surrounded Yao Lijuan in the middle. They are not people with status and status. They have no scruples. Those who push and shove have to start.


    Seeing that the scene was about to stop, Gu Lidong looked at Fu Shuang at a loss and expected her to control the scene through Xu muzhou or a prominent figure.


    "Frost frost, you are talking!"


    As soon as Gu Lidong said this, the guests silently reduced him by 20 points in their hearts. At the same time, they all turned their eyes to Fu Shuang''s face to see what the eldest Miss Fu family and the successor of Fu''s group would do.


    Fu Shuang has been sitting calmly, with a tired and listless face.


    The financial news has reported that she has just had an operation and is in poor health. We are still very considerate of her supporting the sick body to handle Gu Zhengfeng''s funeral. At the same time, we also think that the relationship between Fu Shuang and Gu''s family is still behind her.


    Fu Shuang lifted her eyes, bent her lips, and said faintly, "did dad divorce aunt Yao before he died? I don''t know. I have to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to find out."


    Gu Lidong immediately tightened his eyebrows: "frost, what do you mean?"


    "Heaven and earth are big, but the law. If my father really didn''t divorce aunt Yao before his death, she is indeed my father''s spouse. Legally, she has the right to inherit."


    As soon as Fu Shuang said this, not to mention Gu Lidong''s fried hair, even the guests who ate melons and watched the excitement were confused.


    Yao Lijuan''s Junior was in the upper position and indirectly forced Fu yaoqin to death. Those who were a little old at the scene knew more or less.


    Fu Shuang, as Fu yaoqin''s daughter, Gu Zhengfeng has just died. It''s really puzzling that she doesn''t take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to throw Yao Lijuan out with Gu Lidong. Instead, she wants to talk to her about the law.


    After all, if Yao Lijuan is recognized as Gu Zhengfeng''s wife, Yao Lijuan has half of all the property under Gu Zhengfeng''s name, and the other half can be divided to one-third as an inheritance, which adds up to two-thirds of the whole Gu family.


    With these two-thirds of the property, Yao Lijuan is really the master of the family.


    Gu Lidong was so anxious that he was sweating. He grabbed Fu Shuang''s shoulder out of control and shook it several times, scolding angrily.


    "Shuang Shuang, what are you talking about? You don''t know what this woman is! If she hadn''t seduced her father, how could my mother die? Now you''re going to... Give my mother''s lifelong efforts to her sworn enemy?"


    Fu Shuang was weak and was shaken by him. He could hardly sit still.


    Hexian, who stood beside her, quickly held her and frowned to remind: "brother Lidong, Shuangshuang''s disease is not well yet. Please take it easy."

 Chapter 691

    Gu Lidong angrily withdrew his hand, but he was still angry.


    "Yao, don''t think we''re afraid of you. You know what dirty things you''ve done!"


    Gu Lidong scolded angrily, clenched his fist tightly, and was ready to rush up at any time.


    Yao Lijuan looked at this situation and Fu Shuang was reasonable. She quickly put aside Gu Lidong and talked directly with Fu Shuang.


    "Shuang Shuang, the marriage certificate of your father and I is in the middle of the locker in the master bedroom. You can send someone to get it for verification at any time. If you don''t believe it, you can send someone to the Civil Affairs Bureau immediately. My marriage with your father has never been dissolved."


    After a pause, Yao Lijuan said, "also, my daughter died unfortunately and was depressed, so I went out to relax. It wasn''t your father who drove me out."


    "Your father and I have been married for half a life. Good. What did he drive me out for?"


    Yao Lijuan talked to herself, glanced around the guests and wanted to wash herself white.


    Now it is a society ruled by law. Yao Lijuan and Gu Zhengfeng are husband and wife. According to the law, she has absolute inheritance rights. The sum of various shares is more than that of Fu Shuang and Gu Lidong. She is the new chairman of Gu.


    In the future, these guests will walk in the circle, but they are all rich men. No one can offend. Yao Lijuan still wants to create a positive image for herself.


    Gu Qingzi''s story was soon suppressed by Xu muzhou. It did not spread widely. Although many people in Shenzhen knew about it, the heat gradually faded after it passed.


    At the moment, even if someone talks about Gu Qingzi, everyone is just vaguely thinking about the starting point, and the details are not clear.


    Fu Shuang nodded, agreed, and ordered the domestic servant to go to the master bedroom to get the marriage certificate immediately. At the same time, he sent someone to the Civil Affairs Bureau to verify the marital status of Gu Zhengfeng and Yao Lijuan.


    Yao Lijuan is confident when she sees Fu Shuang to verify.


    One is an ignorant dandy who has never done anything serious except eating, drinking, whoring, gambling and smoking.


    One is a spoiled daughter, who has no real talent except to burn money and ruin her family.


    These two opponents, let alone bronze, can''t even reach the broken plastic.


    Yao Lijuan was once an employee of Gu''s group. After she was promoted, she helped Gu Zhengfeng do things. She thought she was better than two pieces of broken plastic in terms of experience, ability and mind. She didn''t pay attention to their brother and sister at all.


    Soon, the marriage certificate was brought. There were two well preserved red books. The photos were still relatively clear. At a glance, you can see that they were Yao Lijuan and Gu Zhengfeng when they were young.


    Yao Lijuan took two marriage certificates, spread them out for a circle, and finally met Gu Lidong: "Lidong, have a good look. Are these two marriage certificates true?"


    Gu Lidong was so angry that she stretched out her hand to grab it. Yao Lijuan quickly withdrew her hand and clenched it like a baby.


    This is her capital. It can''t be robbed easily.


    Gu Lidong was so angry that he was almost crazy. He stared at Fu Shuang in confusion and anger. He didn''t know what medicine she sold in her gourd.


    Xu muzhou is also full of questions, but he has no objection. Just let go of what his daughter-in-law wants to do. Even if she makes a big mistake, it doesn''t matter. He''ll just clean up the mess behind the fart.


    He Xian subconsciously felt that Fu Shuang was not as harmless to humans and animals as she appeared. The girl was not sure what to think.


    He was happy to see a good play. He stood beside Fu Shuang like a bodyguard and ate melons with relish.


    Half an hour later, the person sent to the Civil Affairs Bureau called and said that the marriage relationship between Gu Zhengfeng and Yao Lijuan existed and had not been dissolved.


    "How''s it going? Shuang Shuang, aunt didn''t lie to you?" Yao Lijuan was elated and high spirited.


    Fu Shuang nodded without avoiding anything. He announced loudly in public: "I have sent someone to the Civil Affairs Bureau to verify. Aunt Yao and my father are indeed still in the marriage period, and she is indeed my father''s wife."


    Gu Lidong''s face was cold and angrily said, "frost, what are you talking about!"


    Fu Shuang spread his hands and looked serious: "what I said is the truth. The person who went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to verify the situation is Zhang Chi, which is absolutely reliable. Brother, don''t you even believe me?"


    Gu Lidong was so angry that he clenched his teeth and stamped his feet.


    Fu Shuang handed him a calm smile and made a commitment to Yao Lijuan and all the guests.


    "Our family is a law-abiding citizen, and everything goes according to the law. Our sister and brother are orphans. We won''t bully others, but we don''t allow others to bully us."


    Yao Lijuan immediately made a smile, looked around the guests and made a promise.


    "Shuangshuang, don''t worry. Although your father is gone, we have been a family for 20 years. Aunt will take good care of you and Lidong as before."


    Gu Lidong was about to spit it out on the spot. He gave a vicious "bah" and scolded heavily: "watch!"


    Yao Lijuan frowned and was very angry. However, the top priority was to win the family property. There was no need to argue with Gu Lidong.

 Chapter 692

    There are many guests today. Since Fu Shuang is the master, she keeps saying that she should do it according to the law. As the successor of Fu''s group, she should be responsible for what she says.


    "Shuang Shuang, since you proposed to come according to the law, aunt listens to you. Tell me what to do."


    Fu Shuang didn''t go around with Yao Lijuan either. He bowed his head and thought for a while. He said loudly, "you are my father''s wife. Then you should have a share of all the property under my father''s name. According to the law, you, my brother and I should share equally."


    Yao Lijuan raised her eyebrows and her ending voice: "isn''t it right? The property under your father''s name is the joint property of husband and wife. Only half of me can be divided as an inheritance. Am I right?"


    Gu Lidong shouted, "you think so! My father is poor. If my mother hadn''t begged my grandfather to invest and build a company and worked hard to build Gu, my father would be an ordinary migrant worker at most. How could he have the ability and capital to build Gu?"


    Yao Lijuan was unhappy. Her face was cold and her voice sank: "you can''t say that. The company was founded by your father and your biological mother, but your biological mother died a few years ago. Since then, the company has been operated by your father and I have been working for the company. Why don''t we have a share of our husband and wife?"


    "Without my mother, you two alone want to build a company? Dream!" Gu Lidong scowled and refused to let go.


    Yao Lijuan simply ignored him and talked directly with Fu Shuang.


    "Shuang Shuang, I admit that you owe the company to your mother. After her death, your brother and sister shared the inheritance. Now your brother is not calm and is not suitable to solve the problem. According to you, how should Gu''s property be divided?"


    Yao Lijuan paused, relaxed her breath, raised her high profile, smiled and began to show her Bodhisattva''s heart.


    "You and Lidong are still children. Your father is newly bereaved. I can understand that we are in a bad mood. Where our aunt can let you, we will let you."


    Fu Shuang was disgusted, but the matter was in front of him and still had to be solved.


    She leaned in the chair, supported her forehead with one hand, and remained silent for a long time, with an appearance of careful thinking.


    The whole mourning hall was quiet, and everyone''s eyes focused on Fu Shuang, waiting to see what kind of decision the successor of Fu''s group could make.


    After a while, Fu Shuangcai said faintly, "if you don''t consider my mother''s inheritance, Gu''s property should be divided into two, half of them are aunt Yao''s and half are my father''s."


    "When my father died, his part of the property should be divided into three. You, me and my brother each share one, right?"


    Yao Lijuan nodded: "that''s right."


    "In this way, you account for two-thirds and our brother and sister each account for one sixth."


    Yao Lijuan nodded again.


    Even if Fu Shuang doesn''t want Gu''s one sixth of the property and gives it all to Gu Lidong, he has only one third, and her two-thirds have an absolute advantage, which can help her successfully ascend the throne of Gu''s largest shareholder and become the real power holder of Gu''s group.


    "Counting my mother''s share, let''s split it in half. Do you think so?" Fu Shuang looked at Yao Lijuan with a faint look in her eyes and didn''t reveal any emotion.


    Yao Lijuan was not happy when she heard that she wanted half and half.


    She is determined to win the throne of chairman Gu. How can she lose her absolute advantage.


    "Shuang Shuang, you''re not right. Your mother certainly has a share, but her share of the property also belongs to your father. If you talk about your mother''s inheritance, your father accounted for two-thirds, and your brother and sister only accounted for one-third. When your mother died, the company was just on the right track, the profit was not high, and there was not much to convert into property."


    "What about you?" Fu Shuang asked quietly.


    Yao Lijuan just wanted to make a quick decision to avoid endless wrangling. After thinking about it, she said, "in this way, I''ll give up part, I''ll take 60%, and your brother and sister each take 20%. What do you think?"


    Gu Lidong rushed out of control before Yao Lijuan finished, and waved his fist in Yao Lijuan''s face.


    He rushed too fast. Yao Lijuan was not prepared at all. She faced Fu Shuang directly and was not stopped in front of her.


    Gu Lidong''s punch was fast, accurate and cruel. Yao Lijuan stumbled and fell back.


    The people around Yao Lijuan quickly helped her and screamed to do it.


    Yao Lijuan quickly stopped, covered her bloody nose and looked at Fu Shuang: "Shuang Shuang, if your brother and sister are so violent again, don''t blame your aunt for not talking about family affection. It''s a big deal that we go to the court and make gongs and drums face to face."


    Gu Lidong was pulled away and shouted to rush forward.


    Fu Shuang frowned and shouted angrily, "brother, I know you''re not convinced, but the law stipulates that. If you really start a lawsuit, that''s the judgment, can you screw up the law?"


    Gu Lidong was stunned by her roar, and soon vented his anger. He stamped his feet angrily and rubbed his back teeth fiercely.


    "In that case, let''s take a step back and do as you say." Fu Shuang nodded cleanly, "you account for 60%, and my brother and I account for 20% respectively."

 Chapter 693

    Yao Lijuan listened to Fu Shuang''s release, and her eyes brightened and her expression was happy. The idea pretended to be the pain of losing her husband, which had long been lost.


    All the guests were stunned. Unexpectedly, the daughter of the Fu family, backed by a 10 billion rich family, was shocked by a fierce woman and succumbed to each other''s power.


    Tut, it''s another waste.


    Instead of being inherited by these two waste young masters, Gu''s group might as well give Yao Lijuan that fierce woman, maybe there is still a glimmer of vitality.


    Even he Wei could not help shaking his head and was disappointed to deal with Shuang.


    Xu Mu Zhou''s eyes were calm as usual. Although he was a little puzzled, he didn''t show it.


    Hexian was also a violent temper. Seeing that Fu Shuang actually compromised, he couldn''t help but raise his hand and touch her forehead in surprise.


    "Shuang Shuang, aren''t you confused? You... Agreed?"


    "Why don''t you agree?" Fu Shuang flashed his eyes, and Bihe Xian didn''t understand. "It''s reasonable and legal, no problem!"


    Huxianton was speechless.


    According to the law, there is no problem for Fu Shuang to do so, but the problem is, with her identity and status and such a strong backing, can she break the miscellaneous argument with Yao Lijuan?


    Yao Lijuan was afraid that Fu Shuang would go back and quickly put forward her business: "Shuangshuang, when shall we go to the company to hold the board of directors and sign the equity agreement?"


    Fu Shuang knew that she was anxious, but she didn''t expect to be so anxious. She sneered: "at least let my father settle down first? Aunt Yao, my father has been kind to you in the past 20 years. You can''t force his children to share property with you before he has settled down?"


    Yao Lijuan blushed, looked around at the guests, hesitated, and didn''t say anything.


    With these people as witnesses, Fu Shuang didn''t dare to go back. Moreover, she had her words recorded. These are hard evidence.


    If Fu Shuang reneges in the future, she can appeal and apply for enforcement at any time.


    Moreover, Yao Lijuan dare not go too far in front of the big people in the circle, so as not to tarnish her reputation. It will be difficult to take Gu''s place in the future.


    After the two sides reached an agreement, Yao Lijuan stopped making trouble and asked the people who followed her to stand aside and mourn Gu Zhengfeng.


    It was originally scheduled to be buried in the morning. After such a toss, everything was finished a long time later.


    In the evening, Yao Lijuan had to give a banquet to thank the guests. She was afraid that Gu Lidong would make trouble with her again after the guests left. Although she had a video in hand, she didn''t want to have a long dream at night, so she proposed to rush to the company to sign an equity agreement immediately.


    Gu''s shareholders were present. As we all know, although there were a few disagreements with Fu Shuang''s decision, it was someone else''s housework. An internal agreement had been reached, and they had nothing to object to.


    At that time, I went to Gu''s group. Under the witness of shareholders, Fu Shuang, Gu Lidong and Yao Lijuan signed the equity agreement respectively


    Fu Shuang voluntarily gave up his share and transferred it all to Gu Lidong.


    Yao Lijuan didn''t raise any objection to this. Anyway, no matter how their brother and sister transfer, they can''t threaten her status. The 60% shares in Gu Zhengfeng''s name are enough for her to become Gu''s largest shareholder.


    However, after Gu Zhengfeng''s shares were divided, Yao Lijuan held that part in her hand. Although she is still the shareholder with the most shares held by Gu, the advantage is not obvious, and it is difficult to achieve absolute control.


    After the share division was settled, the family held a banquet to thank the guests that night.


    Yao Lijuan attended the banquet and entertained the guests as the survivor of Gu Zhengfeng, while Fu Shuang and Gu Lidong were in a subordinate position.


    The guests were amused and puzzled.


    Mingming Fu Shuang is leaning against Fu''s group and the girlfriend of boss Xu. How could she bow to Yao Lijuan, such a street shrew?


    Neither Fu nor Xu can afford to lose face.


    However, although we have questions, no one will be foolish enough to ask at this juncture. They all have hidden thoughts in their hearts, waiting to see a good play.


    After the banquet in the evening, all the guests dispersed one after another.


    He Wei took his wife, son and Chi Gusi to say goodbye to Fu Shuang.


    "Shuang Shuang, the dead are gone. You must be sad and change."


    Fu Shuang smiled and replied, "thank you for your concern. I''m fine."


    Jiang Yuhua painfully held her hand and rubbed it gently: "you''re thin again. Alas, you child, you really can''t take care of yourself." he turned his face and told he Xian, "ah Xian, take care of Shuangshuang more and don''t always make her sick."


    "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll take good care of her." He Xian nodded repeatedly, patted his chest and promised.


    Although he Wei was disappointed in his performance against Shuang, he was more puzzled.


    There is no outsider at the moment. He said vaguely: "Shuang Shuang, uncle treats you as his own child. If you encounter any difficulties and don''t want to let your grandfather know, you can come to uncle. Uncle can help, and you must do your best."


    Fu Shuang smiled politely and bowed: "thank you, uncle. My brother and I are new to life. There are many places that need uncle''s help in the future. Uncle, don''t think I''m in trouble."

 Chapter 694

    He Wei frowned slightly. Hearing Fu Shuang''s tone, it seemed that he was certain and didn''t intend to change his mind.


    Is she so willing to give up half of Gu''s hands, or to Xiao San who stepped on her mother''s body?


    Fu Shuang''s performance was calm, and He Wei didn''t say much. After a few greetings, he took his wife and children away.


    Chi Gusi stayed, saying that he was afraid of Fu Shuang''s depression and wanted to accompany her.


    Lu Ranran also stayed. Fu Shuang was very busy these days. She never found a chance to get along with Fu Shuang alone.


    "Shuang Shuang, I''ll sleep with you tonight, OK?" Lu ran leaned over with a shy face.


    Fu Shuang raised her eyebrows and nodded: "OK!"


    She hasn''t seen Lu Ranran for some time. She''s so attentive. She probably has something to say.


    Of course, from her mouth, you can hear some ups and downs about her relationship with Fu Hengzhi.


    Chi Gu thought and Fu Shuang slept together. Unexpectedly, she spoke half a minute late. She didn''t know Lu Ranran, so she had to cross the bar.


    "It''s getting late, brother. Let''s go back first. Let''s have a rest early."


    Fu Shuang just said hello and was about to go home. Unexpectedly, Gu Lidong, with a gloomy face, pulled her arm and took her away.


    "Hey, brother, where are you going?"


    Gu Lidong''s strength was very strong. In a rage, he didn''t have a sense of propriety in his hand. He made Fu Shuang stumble and almost fell.


    Gu Lidong was surprised, hurriedly held her, glared at her, simply picked her up and walked upstairs.


    Fu Shuang silently looked at Gu Lidong and sighed in her heart.


    Gu Lidong took Fu Shuang into his bedroom, put it on the sofa and asked, "Shuangshuang, what''s the matter with you today?"


    "Huh?"


    "Don''t pretend to be confused!" Gu Lidong shouted, "Yao came to find fault, but you followed her! Shuang Shuang, you have an operation on your stomach, not on your head!"


    Fu Shuang took a deep breath and knew that Gu Lidong was holding a stomach fire and couldn''t tell him well.


    "Shuang Shuang, tell me honestly, what do you want to do?" Gu Lidong tightened his eyebrows, fidgeted to touch a cigarette, looked at Fu Shuang and stuffed it back into the cigarette box.


    Fu Shuang sneered, with a slight hook on the corner of his lips. His eyes were as cold as ice: "I want her life!"


    Gu Lidong was surprised. His eyes suddenly stared at the boss, as if he couldn''t believe his ears: "what are you talking about?"


    Fu Shuang raised her face and looked at Gu Lidong with a smile. "Brother, do you think you hate Yao alone?"


    "Then you..." Gu Lidong murmured, his throat was badly blocked.


    Fu Shuang''s eyes are too sharp, like a scabbard knife, quenched with poison and shining with cold light, which makes people dare not look directly.


    "Can you eliminate your hatred with a fist?" Fu Shuang''s tone was cold. "Then I can only say that the Revenge of killing mother is too thin."


    Although Fu yaoqin didn''t die directly in Yao Lijuan''s hands, Yao Lijuan and Gu Zhengfeng couldn''t get rid of her death.


    Over the years, Fu Shuang did not take revenge. First, Fu Zhengrong protected her very well. She grew up carefree and didn''t feel much pain; Second, she was too young, had no mind and didn''t have much hatred in her heart.


    However, this time is different from the past. Gu Qingzi and Chen Haoran destroyed her family and died in an untimely death in their previous life. This hatred is engraved in their bones. Together with Fu yaoqin''s account, it should be calculated clearly.


    Gu Lidong looked at Fu Shuang blankly and suddenly felt that the thin and weak girl in front of him was very strange. Except for his facial features, eyebrows and eyes, nothing was similar to his innocent sister.


    "Shuang, are you... Serious?"


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Fu Shuang asked, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was particularly ironic.


    "But... Since you want revenge, why give Gu''s hand to Yao Lijuan?"


    Gu Lidong couldn''t understand it. It was Fu Shuang who claimed to keep his mother''s lifelong efforts. Today, he gave Gu to Yao Lijuan so easily. Isn''t it self contradictory?


    Fu Shuang smiled coldly: "what''s the hurry? The good play has just begun. You''ll know it slowly."


    Gu Lidong was shocked by Fu Shuang''s smile.


    He involuntarily raised his hand, covered Fu Shuang''s eyes and dared not look at her.


    She has really changed a lot, just like before.


    "Brother, calm down. Don''t be so impulsive. What''s the use of shouting and killing? Is it still the era of fighting hard?"


    Fu Shuang pointed to his head: "use your brain. Since you want her to pay the price, you have to let her lose everything and have no room to turn over!"


    Gu Lidong talked up and held it for a while before he asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "No hurry, take your time."


    Fu Shuang has a rough rudiment in his heart, but he hasn''t fully calculated it yet. He has to think it over carefully.


    Gu Lidong couldn''t hold his breath. She didn''t want him to know too much so that this guy couldn''t help startling the snake.


    At the same time, she also wants to see if her IQ has improved slightly and whether she can beat the fox spirit of Yao Lijuan.

 Chapter 695

    Gu Lidong was confused. He didn''t know what Fu Shuang wanted to do, but he didn''t know why. He was scolded by her. He calmed down a lot and his anger was not so fierce.


    "Well, I''m going back to rest. Starting tomorrow, you can go to the company if you like. If you don''t want to go, take a few days off. I''ll transfer Liu Qingshan and them back."


    Fu Shuang stood up slowly holding the armrest of the sofa and walked slowly towards the door.


    Gu Lidong tilted his head and looked at her. He wanted to get into her head and see what she thought.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Xu muzhou standing at the door, leaning against the wall, as if thinking.


    "Frost."


    As soon as Fu Shuang came out, Xu muzhou was relieved and hurried to meet her and help her.


    "Let''s go home and go to bed. I''m very tired these days."


    Xu muzhou looked at Gu Lidong, who followed closely. Without asking anything, he helped Fu Shuang down the stairs carefully.


    When the party returned to Lvyang Shuian, Liu Ma prepared supper. Everyone was in no mood to eat.


    Instead, Fu Shuang sat down at the table, filled himself with a bowl of chicken soup, scooped it with a small spoon and slowly sent it to his mouth.


    "Gee, the chicken bought in the market is not as delicious as the chicken raised by farmers, and the chicken soup is not so delicious."


    Seeing that she was still in the mood to comment on the dishes, he Xian couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. He sat opposite her and asked curiously, "do you really have an appetite?"


    "Why don''t you have an appetite? I''m starving!" Fu Shuang rubbed her stomach and complained, "I''ve been busy all day. I have to entertain guests at dinner. I haven''t eaten a few meals. I''m a patient and need to rest!"


    He Xian looked at her eating with relish. He didn''t look like a patient.


    After all, things are family friendly. Fu Shuang is not sad. Outsiders will not have any bad emotions. It''s just a little confused.


    Everyone sat down and ate more or less.


    After supper, Lu Ranran took Fu Shuang directly back to his room.


    Xu muzhou followed, and Lu Ran Ran looked back and said, "Hey, I''m going to sleep with Shuangshuang tonight. You go to another room."


    Xu muzhou ignored her. He didn''t even look at her. He took two steps forward, hugged his daughter-in-law, went into the bedroom and kicked the door.


    "Hello! Xu muzhou! How can you treat guests like this!"


    Lu Ranran, who followed closely, was almost patted on his nose by the door panel. He was startled and jumped and shouted outside the master bedroom door.


    Fu Shuang couldn''t help laughing and scolded, "ah Zhou, I promised Ran Ran."


    "What do you promise?" Xu muzhou said, "this is my home. You are my wife. How can you be in your own home? If someone else sleeps, the master has to sleep in the guest room?"


    Fu Shuang: "... What do you mean your wife is sleeping? It''s so ugly!"


    Xu Zhou also did not make complaints about her, ignoring the Tucao outside the main bedroom, and then she went into the bathroom and paid for the bath.


    "Shuang Shuang, why did you do that today?" Xu muzhou was not sure about Fu Shuang''s mind and had a little doubt.


    Now there is no one around. You can ask clearly.


    Fu Shuang soaked in warm water and felt that his fatigue had been soaked. The whole person was soft, like no bones. He collapsed into the bathtub and narrowed his eyes comfortably.


    "You mean Yao Lijuan?"


    "That woman is not a good thing. Haven''t you always hated her?"


    Fu Shuang smiled, squinted at Xu muzhou and asked faintly, "if you were changed, how would you deal with her?"


    Xu muzhou raised his eyebrows, scratched his thumb in his neck and made a "click" gesture.


    "It''s so simple and rough!" Fu Shuang threw water on Xu muzhou, smiled and winked at him, "it''s really in line with your usual style."


    Yao Lijuan''s clown is not in Xu muzhou''s eyes at all. It''s not worth his effort to deal with it. Naturally, it''s clean and tidy, and it''s clean when you don''t see it.


    Xu muzhou was made thirsty by Fu Shuang''s eyes, but she had just been discharged from the hospital for a few days, so Xu muzhou had to hold her head and kiss her deeply to relieve her.


    "Yao Lijuan robbed my mother''s husband, killed my mother Fang at an early age, and made me and my brother half orphans. I won''t let her die so easily."


    Xu muzhou was stunned and stared at Fu Shuang. The top of his heart trembled for no reason: "what are you going to do?"


    "My mother''s lifelong efforts of Gu''s group can be said to have been bought by my mother. Gu Zhengfeng and Yao Lijuan have dominated Gu''s family for more than 20 years. Now Gu Zhengfeng is dead. It''s Yao Lijuan''s turn next."


    "The whole Yao family, including Yao Lijuan''s brother and brother, have taken advantage of Gu''s advantage over the years. They drink spicy food, which is popular with Yao Lijuan. It''s time to spit out what they enjoy these years."


    Fu Shuang narrowed her eyes and her eyes were as cold as ice.


    Xu muzhou was surprised. He seldom saw this expression on Fu Shuang''s face. It was clear that his facial features were still so beautiful, but his eyes were ferocious and frightening.

 Chapter 696

    "Scared you?" Fu Shuang smiled when she saw Xu muzhou''s expressionless face and stiff eyes. She raised her hand and pinched his cheek.


    Xu muzhou recovered and shook his head.


    Just a little surprised that his daughter-in-law would change so much that it wouldn''t scare him.


    How could he be frightened by a little girl under the age of 20?


    Xu muzhou asked with great interest, "have you figured out what to do?"


    "There is a general direction, but the details are not perfect."


    "Can I help you?"


    "Yes." Fu Shuang nodded without hesitation, "I not only need your help, but also need your help."


    "Oh? Tell me." Xu muzhou was more interested. He also wanted to see what kind of surprise his family''s waste firewood young grandmother would bring to people.


    "Gu''s group is tottering. Now the share price has plummeted. Several major shareholders want to sell the shares, but no one takes the offer. It''s inconvenient for me to come forward in person. You can help me get those shares and do it secretly. Don''t let the Yao see it."


    "It''s easy. I''ll arrange it."


    Xu muzhou didn''t ask why. Anyway, Gu''s shares were worthless. In addition to the shares in Gu Lidong and Yao Lijuan, even if he bought them all, they wouldn''t cost much.


    "After buying the stock?" Xu muzhou asked again. He wanted to hear what Fu Shuang planned to do next.


    "I have told my grandfather to give me a sum of money to invest in Gu''s group and solve Gu''s capital crisis first."


    Fu''s capital injection is not only money, but also influence.


    Since people in the circle know the relationship between Gu''s group and Fu''s group, Fu''s group has invested heavily to save Gu''s group, representing Fu''s willingness to be Gu''s backer. On this point, someone will come to the door for cooperation.


    "Can grandpa promise?" Xu muzhou doubted. "As far as I know, grandpa doesn''t seem to like your brother very much. What''s more, now the head of Gu''s group is Yao Lijuan, not your brother. According to Grandpa''s temper, he doesn''t kill Gu himself. It''s already his love. How can he spend a lot of money to save Gu?"


    Fu Shuang waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about this. I''ve agreed with Grandpa, but he has conditions. He wants our brothers and sisters to go to Yuancheng together and sign an agreement with him face to face before he is willing to help."


    "What conditions?" Xu muzhou''s eyebrows jumped. His intuition told him that the old fox was going to dig a hole.


    His daughter-in-law is as careless as a bucket. It''s strange that she doesn''t fall into the pit.


    Fu Shuang shook his head and spread his hand: "I don''t know. Grandpa didn''t say. He just said that when the funeral was over, let me go with my brother."


    Xu muzhou considered: "I''ll go with you."


    Lest this silly girl fall into the trap and be calculated by Zheng Rong.


    "No, no matter what conditions grandpa puts forward, I promise."


    "How about that!" Xu muzhou was worried, "what if Grandpa asked you to go back to Yuancheng and didn''t let you study in Shencheng?"


    Fu Shuang grinned and looked like a scoundrel: "promise is one thing and doing it is another. As long as I cheat money from him, that''s enough. As for the conditions, it depends on my mood."


    Xu Mu Zhou took a swipe at the corner of his mouth: "you... Want to cheat?"


    "Hum ~" Fu Shuang shrugged. "If he deliberately embarrasses me, don''t blame me for turning back. If he has the ability, he''ll sue me and let me have a lawsuit."


    Xu muzhou has a black face. He is not stupid with his daughter-in-law. He is also a ghost.


    Then he can rest assured.


    The next morning, Fu Shuang called Gu Lidong and the brother and sister went to Yuancheng together.


    Lu Ranran also goes back with him. He Xian is beaten back to school, and Chi Gusi goes back to Rongcheng alone.


    As soon as she got on the plane, Fu Shuang was about to call Gu Lidong over and explain. Lu Ranran couldn''t wait to pull her into the lounge.


    "Ran Ran, what''s up?"


    Lu Ranran''s face collapsed and sighed. "Shuang Shuang, is your cousin a stone? Why doesn''t he cover it?"


    "Haven''t caught up yet?" Fu Shuang couldn''t help picking her eyebrows and joked in a relaxed tone, "Ran Ran, you can''t fight!"


    "Fuck you!" Lu ran stared at her. "Can''t you say a word?"


    What can Fu Shuang do?


    "Feelings can''t be forced. Ran Ran, if you can''t do it, forget it." Fu Shuang can only advise painstakingly, "you''re still young. You don''t need to pay attention to my cousin. You can look elsewhere and maybe you''ll find something better."


    "I can''t even catch up with brother Heng. What better to talk about?" Lu ran was dejected and almost cried.


    Fu Shuang disapproved: "what you said, I was blind before and loved that scum man Chen Haoran. What was the result? He slept with my sister and they made a martyrdom. Can Chen Haoran compare with Xu muzhou?"


    "I can''t even catch the heart of that scum man Chen Haoran. Don''t I still have sweet honey with Xu muzhou now?"

 Chapter 697

    Lu Ranran cried weakly, "that''s your life."


    "How''s my life? My father let Xiao sanguai run away before I was born. My mother died just after I was born. My father sold me to a psychopath. My sister slept with my boyfriend. Tell me it''s good luck?"


    Fu Shuang pointed to her nose as if she had heard a big joke.


    When you think about it carefully, God really cares for her. He has set her to hell mode for two lives, which can save her life from being insipid.


    Lu Ranran was stunned. She didn''t know much about Fu Shuang.


    "Shuang Shuang, you..." Lu ran tried to comfort her, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    "Hey, I''m fine. I''m fine. Ran Ran, I still suggest you don''t hang from a tree and look around. There are large forests waiting for you."


    Lu Ranran said "Oh" blankly. When he looked at Fu Shuang, his heart trembled for no reason.


    What she said... Seems to have some truth!


    Gu Lidong waited for a long time. When he didn''t see Fu Shuang coming out, he couldn''t help but be a little anxious and kept knocking outside.


    "Frost frost, you come out, I have something to ask you."


    Fu Shuang smiled at Lu ran: "think about it yourself. I''ll go out first."


    As soon as he went out, Gu Lidong grabbed his arm and pulled it aside.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Why are you in such a hurry to go to Yuancheng and have to pull me together?" Gu Lidong''s intuition was wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong.


    Fu Shuang took Gu Lidong to sit down and explained to him: "I agreed with my grandfather that he would contribute to solve Gu''s financial crisis, but he has conditions. We need to see him together and sign a written agreement with him."


    "Let the public fund to save Gu?" Gu Lidong was stunned, and then his anger surged into his heart. "What do you want to do? Now Gu is Yao Lijuan''s boss, and you actually want the public fund to save Gu. Aren''t you fooling around!"


    Fu Shuang knew that Gu Lidong would not understand her. He could only lower his voice and speak clearly patiently.


    "Brother, don''t worry. Yao killed our mother and ruined our happy family. I won''t let her go."


    "Then you are..." Gu Lidong looked at Fu Shuang puzzled, shaking his head like a rattle. "I don''t understand."


    "If you really don''t understand, don''t think about it. Just do what I say." Fu Shuang shook Gu Lidong''s hand and said sincerely, "brother, no matter what happens, I just hope you can trust me and fight with me."


    Gu Lidong frowned and wondered more: "Shuang Shuang, what do you want to do? Why can''t I see it more and more?"


    Fu Shuang bit her teeth and said word by word: "I want to save Gu''s group. I also want Yao Lijuan to die without a burial place. Let her go to Jiuquan to make amends for our mother and let the whole Yao family bury our mother!"


    "But now you are clearly helping Yao Lijuan! She is now the chairman and head of Gu''s group. Gu came back from the dead. The first one who prospered is Yao!" Gu Lidong patted the table impatiently, "Shuangshuang, you are helping her!"


    "Haven''t you heard of it? The higher you climb, the heavier you fall." Fu Shuang asked faintly.


    Gu Lidong was stunned, thought repeatedly for several times, and finally shook his head dejectedly: "I''ve heard of it, but I still don''t understand how you want to make her fall heavier."


    "If you don''t understand, you''ll know later. Now you just need to support me and cooperate with me."


    Gu Lidong looked at Fu Shuang suspiciously and couldn''t understand it.


    He knows that he has been idle and idle for many years. He doesn''t have any real skills, but paying frost is not much better.


    This girl is not nonsense. What is it?


    Fu Shuang smiled, patted Gu Lidong on the shoulder, got up and left.


    Gu Lidong stared at her back for a long time and shook his head helplessly.


    At this point, it can only be controlled by her temperament. I hope she hasn''t forgotten her deep blood feud and won''t be self defeating.


    After getting off the plane, Fu Shuang and Gu Lidong went straight to Fu''s group. Lu Ranran returned to Lu''s house with a lot of worries.


    Fu Shuang is now the vice president of Fu''s group. He appears in the company from time to time and has a good sense of existence.


    Gu Lidong is basically a stranger. He appears with Fu Shuang, which has aroused a lot of speculation.


    Fu Shuang ignored it and went straight to the president''s office with Gu Lidong.


    Fu Zhengrong is waiting for them. When he sees Fu Shuang coming with Gu Lidong, he throws out an A4 paper without saying a word.


    Fu Shuang took over and looked. It was a loan commitment.


    Fu Shuang is the first commitment person. He promised to officially take over Fu''s group after graduating from university four years. On this condition, Fu Zhengrong invested 100 million to rescue Gu''s group.


    Gu Lidong is the second commitment person. He promises to officially join Gu''s group from today, be conscientious, fulfill his duties, strengthen experience, be independent within two years, and repay the principal and interest of the funds lent by Fu''s group according to the bank interest.


    Fu Shuang couldn''t help being happy and shook the letter of commitment: "Grandpa, I borrow money from you and you charge me interest. It''s really close to my grandparents and grandchildren. I''ll settle the account."

 Chapter 698

    Fu Zhengrong grimaced and said angrily, "with Gu''s current situation, let alone go to the bank to borrow money. Even if it is private lending and high interest, no one is willing to lend money to Gu. I have to take a huge risk with 100 million."


    "OK, I promise your terms." Fu Shuang picked up a pen, signed his name without hesitation, and then pushed the letter of commitment to Gu Lidong.


    Gu Lidong frowned and didn''t move.


    "Brother?"


    Gu Lidong hesitated, sighed and said, "Grandpa, to tell you the truth, Gu is not in my hands, but taken over by Yao."


    Fu Zhengrong doesn''t care about Gu''s group. He doesn''t bother to take a more look at Gu''s news reports.


    Upon hearing Gu Lidong''s words, Fu Zhengrong burst into a rage: "what are you talking about? Gu''s group fell into the hands of that woman?"


    Gu Lidong nuzui Fu Shuang: "on the day of my father''s funeral, the woman came to look for trouble with a large group of people. It was Shuangshuang who decided to divide the inheritance according to the law. The woman''s share was more than that of me and Shuangshuang. She was the largest shareholder of Gu."


    Fu Zhengrong blew his beard and stared, patted the table and shouted, "Shuangshuang, what are you doing?"


    As soon as Fu Shuang wanted to explain, he was interrupted by Fu Zhengrong.


    "You keep saying that you want to keep you. That''s how you protect your mother''s lifelong efforts? Give the whole Gu family to that woman and ask me to invest to save Gu family. You want you to die in peace!"


    This remark was too heavy. Fu Shuang was immediately wronged. She opened her mouth several times to explain, but Fu Zhengrong didn''t give her a chance to speak at all.


    "You are really my favorite granddaughter! It''s just to face an outsider. Now you even have to help the enemy. You deserve you. Mom fought her life to give birth to you, and you deserve my old man''s love for twenty years?"


    Fu Zhengrong said, tears fell down, panting heavily, and his chest fluctuated violently.


    Fu Shuang was shocked. For fear that the old man''s blood pressure would soar and his heart disease would relapse, he hurried forward to smooth his breath for him.


    Fu Zhengrong waved and threw Fu Shuang aside.


    Fu Shuang was badly injured and weak. He pushed him vigorously, stumbled and almost fell.


    Gu Lidong hurriedly rushed forward to help Fu Shuang and hardened his scalp to persuade him to make peace.


    "Grandpa, don''t be angry. Shuangshuang doesn''t want to help Yao. She said she wanted to avenge her mother."


    "Revenge? How can she revenge like this? It''s called revenge to give your mother''s lifelong efforts to the enemy?" Fu Zhengrong patted the table hard, banging.


    "Shuang Shuang, please explain clearly to grandpa!" Gu Lidong shouted at Fu Shuang in a hurry, "if you make it clear, Grandpa will understand."


    Fu Shuang took a breath and said to Gu Lidong, "brother, go and make a cup of tea."


    Gu Lidong was stunned. His intuition told her that Fu Shuang had something he didn''t want him to hear. It was intended to support him.


    He hesitated. Although he had a bad feeling in his heart, he nodded, went out and closed the door.


    Fu Zhengrong glared at Fu Shuang angrily and said coldly, "if you want me to save Gu, you have to take Gu''s surname Gu Caixing! I reluctantly agreed to save Gu because of Lidong''s face and Yao Qin''s blood. Now Gu''s surname is Yao, I will never be merciful!"


    In the past, Fu Zhengrong didn''t move Gu, which was directed at Gu Lidong. Now Gu changed his master, he doesn''t have to be friendly.


    He would rather destroy his daughter''s lifelong efforts than watch his enemy prosper and prosper with his daughter''s efforts.


    "Yao killed my mother and destroyed my family. How can I help her?" Fu Shuang sighed and said sadly, "Grandpa, I don''t want to help Yao. I want justice for my mother."


    "Use Fu''s money to save your mother''s hard work, and then let Yao take it to enjoy happiness. That''s how you help your mother take revenge?"


    "Grandpa thought that once Gu came back from the dead, would Yao still allow my brother to hold so many shares in the company?"


    "What do you mean?" Fu Zhengrong was stunned.


    "Now, Yao is the largest shareholder and my brother is the second largest shareholder. My brother has no ability and no power. Once Gu is on the right track, my brother will be the first to be kicked out of Gu."


    Fu Zhengrong stopped talking. A pair of angry old eyes stared at Fu Shuang: "go on."


    "I''ve asked Xu muzhou to secretly buy the shares in the hands of other shareholders. Once Gu starts again, it''s our own people who will make the most profit."


    "Yao is insatiable. She won''t let my brother take a large dividend and occupy the position of the second largest shareholder, threatening her position."


    "I think she will buy stocks at a high price, occupy an absolute advantage, clean up all obstacles and kick my brother out completely."


    "She came from an ordinary family and has no family background. The only people she can rely on are those from her mother''s family. She will certainly bring her mother''s family into the company and arrange them at the top. After those greedy villains rise to the top, Grandpa thinks, what will they do first?"

 Chapter 699

    When Fu Zhengrong heard this, he guessed a few points in his heart and replied, "it must be fishing for oil and water first."


    Has the final say, "if they dare to stretch out their hands, I can get evidence and send them to the same table. If they go in, what time can they come out, is it not my final say?"


    Fu Shuang curved her lips and smiled and looked at Fu Zhengrong''s eyes: "Grandpa thought that the hatred of family destruction and death could be cleared by only Yao Lijuan?"


    Fu Zhengrong reacted and made up his mind to catch Yao Lijuan and her mother''s family.


    The old man took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "go on."


    "After getting rid of the Yao surname, didn''t Gu return to our brothers and sisters?"


    Fu Zhengrong had guessed the result, pondered for a moment, and then cautiously said, "it''s easy to say, but it''s not so easy to do."


    "So I come to ask Grandpa. It''s for your grandson''s sake to pay for Gu''s money. Yao Lijuan also knows that she won''t kick my brother out now."


    "As for the secret, Xu muzhou helped to collect the criminal evidence of the Yao family. Although it is not easy, it is not so difficult."


    "What if you miss?" Fu Zhengrong asked again. "What if the Yao family didn''t embezzle as you think, or they did it very covertly and you couldn''t catch the evidence?"


    "It''s really not good. Then the fish will die and the net will be broken. Gu has that ghost look. It''s not difficult for grandpa or Xu muzhou to make it disappear completely."


    Fu Zhengrong frowned and wondered in his heart how feasible Fu Shuang''s plan was.


    He did not expect that this silly white sweet granddaughter, who had been spoiled in the palm of his hand for 20 years, had such a plan and plot.


    No matter what difficulties will be encountered in the implementation, it is not easy for her to think of these.


    After a while, Fu Zhengrong patted the table and made a conclusion: "OK, Grandpa will believe you once."


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    "But you can''t go back on what you promised Grandpa." Fu Zhengrong looked into Fu Shuang''s eyes.


    Fu Shuang''s heart was empty. He had the illusion that he had been stabbed into a trick. He quickly smiled and gave a careless eye: "don''t worry, it''s written clearly in black and white. I won''t go back."


    "Hum!" Fu Zhengrong snorted coldly, "call your brother in."


    When Fu Shuang opened the door, he saw Gu Lidong sitting on the sofa in the waiting area outside, boring beating up his mobile phone.


    Fu Shuang calls Gu Lidong in. Fu Zhengrong keeps a straight face and asks them to focus more on business and stop fooling around.


    After walking out of the president''s office, Fu Shuang breathed a long sigh of relief and stretched himself.


    Gu Lidong asked curiously, "Shuangshuang, how did you convince grandpa?"


    "Secret!" Fu Shuang snapped his fingers and winked at him naughtily.


    She doesn''t want to hide it from Gu Lidong, but Gu Lidong is too impulsive, irritable and can''t hold his breath. Don''t let him know too much at that time, so as not to scare the snake.


    Fu Zhengrong said that Fu Shuang and Gu Lidong barely stayed in Yuancheng all night.


    Fu Pengcheng has been sent out for some time. There are only Fu Zhengrong and Fu Hengzhi for dinner at home. It''s cold.


    Fu Shuang and Gu Lidong are here today, which is a rare lively scene.


    Fu Zhengrong looked at his brother and sister. His eyes were warm and almost shed tears on the spot.


    Now Gu Zhengfeng is dead, and Gu Lidong has completely become an orphan. It''s his daughter''s blood. Fu Zhengrong has nothing left against his idea.


    "Lidong, Shuangshuang is studying in Shencheng. You are close, but you should visit her more and take good care of her. Look at her weak body. She has had two operations in just over a month."


    Fu Zhengrong is so distressed that she keeps bringing food to Fu Shuang to make her eat more and make up for it.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will take good care of Shuangshuang." Gu Lidong put down his chopsticks and said painfully and sincerely, "I used to be too absurd and cowardly. Now I want to understand. I will reform myself, be a good brother, protect Shuangshuang and set a good example for Shuangshuang."


    Fu Shuang patted Gu Lidong on the shoulder, extended his thumb and praised him with a smile: "brother, good job!"


    Gu Lidong smiled and rubbed the back of Fu Shuang''s head lovingly.


    My sister has worked so hard. How can I be compared with my sister as a brother?


    Fu Zhengrong looked at the two children with great satisfaction.


    When he is old, he will one day leave his beloved granddaughter. Fortunately, his grandson now turns back and his granddaughter will have a heavy reliance in the future.


    After dinner, Fu Shuang and Gu Lidong accompanied Fu Zhengrong for a walk. Fu Hengzhi wanted to follow, but looking at Gu Lidong, he took back his steps silently.


    He''s just a nephew and grandson. He''s not going to join the fun.


    Fu Zhengrong seldom enjoyed the happiness of his family. Looking at the way his brother and sister talked and laughed, he couldn''t help but move his mind.


    In fact, Fu Shuang''s proposal is also good. It''s a good choice for Gu Lidong to enter Fu''s group.

 Chapter 700

    Of course, Fu Zhengrong''s family property must be passed on to Fu Shuang, who brought it up personally, but Gu Lidong''s entry into Fu family and becoming Fu Shuang''s right arm can also reduce a lot of pressure on her.


    As for Gu''s group, gee, a crumbling small factory has collapsed.


    If the brother and sister are really reluctant, it is also a good choice to merge into Fu.


    Fu Zhengrong secretly calculated that both brother and sister were rookies and needed experience. He took out 100 million yuan to let them toss and play, which was regarded as spending money to buy lessons.


    "Since you have something to do, grandpa won''t keep you. Go back tomorrow."


    Fu Zhengrong took the initiative to let go, and Fu Shuang felt a lot easier.


    In the past, when I went back to Yuancheng, I basically slipped away. For this reason, I was criticized by Fu Zhengrong on the phone.


    "But!" the old man said, "every week, you two will come back to see me, have a meal and stay with me for one night."


    Gu Lidong suddenly stared at the boss and looked at Fu Zhengrong incredulously: "Grandpa..."


    The old man raised Fu Shuang himself, and let her follow his surname. It''s human nature to dote on her.


    But the old man didn''t want to see Gu Lidong. He took the initiative to ask Gu Lidong to come back to accompany him every week, which really surprised Gu Lidong.


    Fu Zhengrong saw his doubts and smiled lovingly: "Grandpa is old. Old people like to be lively, so they want to have children and grandchildren. I have no children and no children, only you two children. If you come to see me more, I will be satisfied."


    Fu Zhengrong has never been so kind to Gu Lidong. Gu Lidong can''t help but be greatly moved and ashamed at the same time.


    In the past, he seldom came from the city and rarely came once. He also took Fu Shuang out to play. He rarely calmed down to get along with Fu Zhengrong.


    Now looking at the old man''s gray hair and wrinkles, Gu Lidong really feels that grandpa is old and in his old age.


    Gu Lidong''s eyes were so hot that he almost shed tears on the spot. Holding Fu Zhengrong''s hand, he solemnly said, "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will come to see you often."


    Fu Zhengrong pulled Fu Shuang''s hand over and folded it in Gu Lidong''s palm: "my days are not long and I can''t stay with Shuangshuang for long. Lidong, in the future, you can shoulder the responsibility of being a brother and take good care of your sister. Don''t let her be bullied."


    Fu Shuang''s eyes were hot and his nose was sour. He almost burst into tears.


    She tried to raise a bright smiling face, pretending to wave her hands and laugh heartlessly: "Grandpa, don''t joke. Who can bully me? If I don''t bully others, others should burn Gao Xiang."


    As soon as she interrupted, Gu Lidong quickly turned the topic out: "yes, Grandpa, you don''t know. Shuangshuang is a difficult girl. Look, which one is the fuel-efficient lamp, Xu muzhou and he Xian? She doesn''t take care of it all the same?"


    Referring to Xu muzhou, Fu Zhengrong couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable.


    Although Fu Shuang''s situation is very bad, if he marries another rich family, he will inevitably be embarrassed by fertility problems. Maybe Mu Zhou is a mental illness after all, or can''t be cured.


    Alas! They pay for their families. They are born with a hard life, and they don''t know what evil they did in their last life.


    After walking and chatting all the way, the distance between Gu Lidong and Fu Zhengrong quickly narrowed.


    Maybe it was Gu Zhengfeng''s death that made Fu Zhengrong vent his breath that had been held in his heart for 20 years. Maybe it was the bleak evening. Fu Zhengrong figured it out. For Gu Lidong, his state of mind is much calmer now.


    Before going to bed, Gu Lidong knocked on Fu Shuang''s door.


    "Brother, what''s up?"


    Gu Lidong helped Fu Shuang lie down and painfully pinched her fleshy cheek: "I''m tired these days."


    "OK."


    Tired is the second. The main thing is that there are too many things stacked together. After all, it''s tiring.


    "I have an idea. I want to discuss it with you."


    "You say."


    Gu Lidong hesitated and resolutely said, "I want to change my surname."


    "Change your last name?"


    "Yes, I want to change my surname. My surname is Fu, just like you, and my mother''s surname."


    "Why?" Fu Shuang was puzzled.


    She changed her surname because she hated Gu Zhengfeng''s selling women for glory. Coupled with the conditions offered by the old man, she couldn''t refuse.


    Gu Lidong is so good. Why do you suddenly think of changing your surname?


    Besides, he is a man. Traditionally, a man will not easily follow his mother''s surname.


    "That man didn''t fulfill his responsibility of being a husband and father before his life. He doesn''t deserve to be my father at all." Gu Lidong''s look was cold and his tone was full of disdain.


    "The whole Gu family is our mother''s lifelong effort. In the future, when I recapture Gu family, I will change Gu family name to Fu to comfort our mother''s spirit in heaven."


    Fu Shuang listened silently, noncommittal.


    "Today, when I saw grandpa''s gray hair, I suddenly realized that he is really old. Our mother is gone, and we have the responsibility and obligation to let him enjoy his old age. I didn''t fulfill my obligations as a son and grandson before, and I want to make up for it in the future."


    Gu Lidong talked endlessly, and his eyebrows and eyes gradually softened.


    "I''ve figured it out. I''m going to change my surname to Fu. Those surnamed Gu are dead. We''ll have nothing to do with those surnamed Gu in the future."

 Chapter 701

    Fu Shuang looked at Gu Lidong''s expression and felt that he didn''t seem to be joking. Especially when he said that grandpa was old, the heartache in his eyes was not mixed with fake.


    It seems that he really woke up and wanted to return to the right path.


    Fu Shuang suddenly thought of the letter of commitment signed today. It was written in black and white that she would take over Fu in four years.


    Fu Shuang is determined to let Gu Lidong take over the Fu family. The old man will certainly not agree so easily. If Gu Lidong really changes his surname to Fu and becomes the descendant of the Fu family, it will be easier for the old man to pass.


    "Brother, just think clearly. No matter what decision you make, I support you." Fu Shuang patted Gu Lidong on the shoulder, serious and sincere, "Grandpa will be very happy if he knows you are willing to change your surname."


    Before, Fu Zhengrong had a bad attitude towards Gu Lidong, which was also related to his surname Gu and growing up around Gu Zhengfeng.


    Now Gu Zhengfeng is dead. After Gu Lidong changed his surname, he has nothing to do with Gu. The old man naturally has no objection.


    With Fu Shuang''s support, Gu Lidong was relieved: "after we return to Shenzhen tomorrow, I''ll go through the formalities."


    "Don''t worry." Fu Shuang quickly stopped him, "you can change your surname after you take Gu''s group back. At that time, you will change it together with the sign of Gu''s group."


    "Take back Gu''s family? When will it wait?" Gu Lidong frowned and looked at Fu Shuang suspiciously. "Shuang Shuang, what do you think? I''m really getting confused. Can you tell me clearly?"


    When Fu Shuang saw him like this, he actually wanted to tell him, but he held back at the thought of his character.


    Gu Lidong''s eyes were full of disappointment and sighed. He knew that he was useless. Fu Shuang was not willing to tell him. That was normal.


    Fu Shuang noticed that his mood was wrong and knew that he had hurt his self-esteem. He turned his eyes and took care of it.


    "Brother, I''ll make a bet with you."


    "What kind of gambling?" Gu Lidong said, not interested.


    "We take half a year as the deadline. Within half a year, I will catch the whole Yao family, take Gu back and give it to you completely."


    Gu Lidong frowned and doubted: "half a year?"


    Fu Shuang nodded heavily and said positively, "if I can do it, you should listen to me, work hard, take care of the family business, and don''t spend too much time and drink."


    Gu Lidong blushed and was ashamed to think of his absurd life over the years.


    He thought for a moment, nodded and stretched out a hand to Fu Shuang: "OK, I''ll bet with you."


    Fu Shuang slapped him: "I won''t sign any written agreement with you. No one is allowed to go back on our gentleman''s appointment. But one thing, you have to cooperate with me in the past six months."


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    Fu Shuang grimaced and looked serious, but he was happy.


    Gu Lidong, a fool, fell into the pit so easily.


    With so many experts to help, it''s not an unreachable dream to catch the Yao family in half a year.


    As long as she did, Gu Lidong had to promise her to inherit the Fu Group, and the burden on her shoulders could be reduced by half.


    After breakfast the next day, Fu Shuang and Gu Lidong flew back to Shencheng.


    "Brother, you go to work in the company. No matter what position Yao Lijuan arranges for you, you can accept it."


    Gu Lidong frowned and frowned: "do you want me to do things under her hands?"


    "Yao Lijuan won''t let you do anything, but she should arrange a good position for you." Fu Shuang speculated slowly. "Yao Lijuan also knows that no one will buy it by herself. If you weren''t in the company, I wouldn''t save Gu. She wouldn''t kick you out so early."


    Gu Lidong''s violent temper was immediately annoyed when he heard this. He blew his beard and scolded: "she dares! Why does she kick me out of the company? At least I''m the second largest shareholder of Gu''s family, and she can kick me if she wants to?"


    Fu Shuang smiled and didn''t refute him. He raised his hand and gently smoothed his chest: "what you said is, anyway, brother, you''ve been in the company recently. It''s good to learn something, and don''t worry if you can''t learn it."


    Gu Lidong frowned again: "then I''ll make soy sauce in the company?"


    "Otherwise, you can go to Xu''s group more in your spare time. I''ll let Liu Qingshan and them wait in Xu''s house. They can help you and teach you. If you study hard, you will make progress."


    "To Xu''s group? Didn''t you let me stay in Gu''s?"


    "As long as you occupy a position in Gu Shi, it doesn''t matter whether people go or not. Anyway, Yao Lijuan won''t let you get access to company secrets."


    Fu Shuang analyzed slowly and said his meaning to Gu Lidong.


    "If you go to Xu, it means that Xu has a good relationship with Gu. Xu supports Gu. Outsiders see it and naturally know what to do."


    Gu is backed by Xu and backed by Fu''s funds, and has great development potential.


    Gu''s former business partners, as well as some people who want to cling to Xu and Fu, naturally go to please Gu and offer their cooperation hands.

 Chapter 702

    Gu Lidong was stunned for a moment, wrung his eyebrows and thought for a while, but he also understood a little.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    "That elder brother, you just go to Gu''s for a turn and have two meetings. It''s almost enough."


    Gu Lidong nodded and watched Fu Shuang get on the bus.


    The car disappeared, and even the shadow could not be seen. Gu Lidong had not recovered.


    He could vaguely feel that Fu Shuang was playing a big game of chess.


    But he didn''t understand that he was a silly white sweet. How could he suddenly become unfathomable.


    Well, is it because I''ve been hanging out with Xu muzhou for a long time and my IQ has improved significantly?


    Fu Shuang ordered the driver to go straight to Xu''s group.


    When we get there, it''s almost time to eat.


    Fu Shuang didn''t go upstairs and went straight to the staff canteen.


    It''s not dinner time yet, but the staff canteen is ready.


    Fu Shuang strolled in slowly, with his hands on his back, as if he were the leader of the grass-roots inspection.


    The chef hurried out and nodded to say hello and make an introduction.


    "... madam, are you satisfied with today''s dishes?"


    "Yes, yes, it looks very appetizing, but I don''t know how it tastes."


    The chef was so clever that upon hearing this, he quickly ordered his aunt to prepare meals for Fu Shuang.


    "This, this, and the broccoli over there, plus a fried small yellow croaker. Well, let''s try these first today."


    The chef held the plate, Fu Shuang pointed to one and aunt hit one.


    Fu Shuang, the actor''s upper body, gave Xu muzhou a call and asked him to come down immediately to inspect the staff canteen.


    Xu muzhou was reading the report. When he received the call, he knew that Fu Shuang had come back.


    "Why didn''t you go home? I took a bus all the way. I''m not tired?"


    "Haven''t I come to inspect the work for a long time? On a whim today, I came to the canteen to inspect it so that they wouldn''t slow down."


    Xu muzhou was almost amused by her. This guy is a real eater. It''s not enough to eat three big meals a day. He went to the staff canteen to satisfy his greed. He said so high sounding.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll come right away."


    According to Xu muzhou''s taste, the chef personally brought the food and two cups of freshly squeezed juice.


    As soon as Xu muzhou entered the restaurant, he saw Fu Shuang sitting in front of the table alone, crossing his legs and shaking his head. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    He walked in and looked. Ah, the guy closed his eyes and moved his mouth. It was obvious that he was chewing. Most of the chicken legs in front of him had been chewed off.


    "Madam, how was the work inspection? Are you satisfied with our staff canteen?"


    Fu Shuang''s eyes were not open and his face was intoxicated: "the environment is good, the hygiene is also qualified, the combination of dishes, meat and vegetables is reasonable, the taste is very good, you can give 90 points."


    "Only 90 points? I dare ask you, madam, where are the other ten points deducted?"


    Fu Shuang opened his eyes and sighed comfortably: "I may have been tricked by the chicken supply of the clear family. Now I think it''s better to eat the local chicken. There''s no way to compare the ordinary chicken on the market."


    Xu muzhou smoked at the corner of his mouth: "...."


    "I''ll go back to school tomorrow."


    When Xu muzhou heard this, he was not happy: "Why are you leaving just after you come back?"


    "I''m bored to stay at home alone. I have nothing to do when I come to the company. It''s better to go back to school. When I''m in good spirits, I''ll go to class. When I''m in bad spirits, I''ll lie down and give me a tutor after class."


    Xu muzhou opened his mouth. As soon as he wanted to stop, he was interrupted by Fu Shuang.


    "Take more care of my brother."


    Xu muzhou picked his eyebrows and thought about it silently in his heart.


    My brother, he likes this statement.


    In the afternoon, Fu Shuang stayed in the office all the time, chasing the play on the sofa, all of which should accompany Xu muzhou.


    When the kindergarten was almost over, she called the driver and drove her to the kindergarten to pick up the children.


    "You''re going back to school tomorrow. Now you can only accompany the children one night."


    The daughter-in-law finally got free and had time to accompany him. It was just more than ten hours. She had to give half of it to the children. Xu muzhou was so depressed.


    "It''s good to stay with me all night. They haven''t seen me for a long time. They must miss me."


    Fu Shuang was deeply sorry for the children. She felt a pain when she thought of what they expected of her.


    Xu muzhou said silently in his heart, I miss you too.


    But he didn''t say it. He just looked at Fu Shuang sadly, sighed and followed her.


    Originally, Xu muzhou''s workload was not heavy, but Fu Shuang attended the whole process because of Gu Zhengfeng''s funeral these days. He has been accompanied by him, delaying a lot of things.


    In addition, to help Gu Lidong rebuild Gu''s group, we need to re plan all aspects, and the task is still heavy.


    Xu muzhou agreed to continue his work and secretly thought that he would catch his daughter-in-law and make good compensation for himself when he was busy with this wave.


    "President, this is the major project arrangement for next month. Please have a look." Zhang Chi handed over a document.


    Xu muzhou glanced and looked up. "November" jumped into his eyes.


    Next month is Fu Shuang''s 20th birthday. She has finally reached the legal age for marriage.


    Xu muzhou felt happy. However, before his smile came to the corner of his mouth, he quickly sank to the bottom of the valley.

 Chapter 703

    Gu Zhengfeng died in October. How could Fu Shuang get married in November?


    Although they have no feelings, Fu Shuang has cut off the relationship with Gu Zhengfeng and changed her surname to Fu, for Gu Lidong, she arranged the funeral in the name of Gu Zhengfeng''s daughter, which is tantamount to admitting her relationship with Gu Zhengfeng in public.


    The father''s bones are not cold, and the daughter''s high-profile marriage. Isn''t that looking for self destruction and being stabbed in the spine?


    This marriage can''t be married for a while and a half.


    Don''t mention marriage. Even if it''s an engagement, it can''t be serious this year.


    Xu muzhou had a headache and pressed his temples. He was no longer in the mood to read the documents.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Five minutes before school, Fu Shuang arrived at the gate of the kindergarten on time.


    Wearing dark glasses, she stood waiting in the shade of the tree.


    After a while, the school bell rang, and the teachers led the children in line out of the school door one after another.


    Fu Shuang saw Xiao yu''er at a glance. The child was tall and fat, standing at the last of the class team, very conspicuous.


    The little guy went out of the school gate, stood by the flower bed, faced the school gate, and walked around without blinking.


    Fu Shuang suddenly had some regrets. When she was a child, Gu Lidong didn''t wait for her like this.


    Before long, xiaoyue''er also came out. After greeting the teacher, she took xiaoyu''er''s hand, planted a small head and walked out lonely and slowly.


    Fu Shuang pushed his glasses and quietly followed him.


    "Brother, don''t mom and dad want us? They haven''t come to pick us up for many days."


    Xiaoyueer''s soft waxy milk voice was crying. Fu Shuang was sour and almost out of control.


    "No!" Xiao yu''er stuck his neck and was very firm. "My mother said that she would never want us!"


    "Then why doesn''t she come to pick us up? I haven''t seen my mother for a long time!" Xiaoyuer tilted her mouth and looked like she would cry at any time.


    "Mom wants to read, mom is very busy." Xiao yu''er muttered in a weak voice.


    Fu Shuang easily recognized his vulnerability, and his heart was even worse.


    Xiaoyue''er retorted, "but my mother didn''t come back on Sunday. Obviously, the school doesn''t have classes on Sunday! And my father, if my mother doesn''t come back, my father ignores us!"


    Before the little guy''s voice fell, he cried out "wow", holding Xiaoyu''s grievance.


    "I don''t want to go back to that house. I hate grandma and stepmother. That father doesn''t care about us. They''re not good at all! I don''t like them!"


    Xiaoyu''er was also very uncomfortable. The circles of his eyes were red when xiaoyue''er said, but he was a brother and could only bear the pain to comfort his sister.


    He bit his lips and exerted great force. His small teeth sank into the meat and pinched out several white marks.


    "Don''t cry, sister. Mom and dad must have something very important. They won''t pick us up for the time being. When they are finished, they will pick us up."


    The little boy''s voice trembled fiercely and cried heavily, but he always restrained himself.


    That stubborn little appearance made Fu Shuang feel like cutting with a knife, and the pain was unbearable.


    She couldn''t help it anymore. She squatted down and shouted "xiaoyu''er" and "xiaoyue''er", and opened her arms to the two children.


    The two children were stunned at the same time, and their heads turned around, as if they were hearing hallucinations.


    "Brother, I seem to hear my mother call us."


    Xiao yu''er couldn''t believe it. He didn''t see Fu Shuang on the front side. He looked back carefully and slowly.


    As soon as he saw Fu Shuang, his tears couldn''t hold. SA Yazi ran over and cried for his mother.


    Xiaoyuer rushed after her. The two children plunged into Fu Shuang''s arms. Fu Shuang couldn''t squat and sat on the ground with a fart.


    "Hiss -" the concrete floor was very hard. Fu Shuang''s fall made the tail vertebrae painful, and the wound was also involved. The pain was almost cold sweat.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao yu''er found that Fu Shuang''s face turned white and quickly held her face and asked, "Mom, you''re thin. Are you sick?"


    The little guy''s tears dropped on Fu Shuang''s face. It was warm, and his big nose stretched and shrunk. It was very funny.


    Fu Shuang wanted to cry and laugh. She blinked and forced her tears down. She pretended to be relaxed and said, "yes, my mother is ill and has been living in the hospital. My father has to take care of my mother. If he can''t leave, he didn''t come to pick you up."


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you? Are you well now?"


    "Mom, do you hurt? Did my brother and I hurt you? Get up!"


    Both children were in a hurry and tried to pull Fu Shuang up from the ground.


    Fu Shuang hugged the two children and smiled with tears: "mom is much better now and doesn''t hurt much. Xiaoyu''er, xiaoyue''er, do you blame mom and dad for not coming to pick you up?"


    Xiao yu''er''s wronged straight mouth, holding two bubbles of tears, wanted to cry and was afraid of Fu Shuang.


    Xiaoyuer shook her head straightly: "we don''t blame mom and dad. We''re just afraid that mom and Dad don''t want us."

 Chapter 704

    "Fool, how can mom and Dad don''t want you?" Fu Shuang was distressed and comforted her two children. "No matter what happens, mom and dad won''t want you. You are mom and dad''s sweetheart. Who doesn''t want their own sweetheart?"


    The two children buried their faces on Fu Shuang''s shoulders and rubbed and rubbed, making her clothes full of snot and tears.


    Fu Shuang couldn''t laugh or cry, wondering whether the two children were intentional, so as to take a small breath.


    "Come on, let''s go home and let dad cook delicious food for us."


    As soon as the two children heard this, they immediately hung tears and smiled.


    "Oh! Home!"


    "Finally I can go home!"


    Fu Shuang twisted her heart hard and just went home, but the two children were happy like the new year.


    Because of her dereliction of duty as a mother, she failed to take good care of the children and couldn''t give them enough sense of security.


    On the way back, he passed the vegetable market. Fu Shuang led the children to buy the ingredients to use, and then called Xu muzhou to ask him to go home from work early.


    Xu muzhou had no intention of working. When he received the call, he didn''t delay for a moment. He packed up his things and went home.


    After entering the house on both sides, Xu muzhou consciously rolled up his sleeves and went into the kitchen.


    The two children haven''t seen their parents for a long time. They especially cherish the time with their parents.


    Xiao yu''er brought a small bench and asked Fu Shuang to sit in the kitchen with them.


    "Mom is not feeling well. Let her go to bed. You two just go with mom."


    Xu muzhou is very distressed. It''s his daughter-in-law. There''s only one in the world. If he''s really tired, he doesn''t have to change his clothes.


    Xiao yu''er suddenly remembered that Fu Shuang was ill again and hurriedly pulled her up to take her back to her room to have a rest.


    "Mom, it doesn''t matter. I don''t have to lie in bed. I''ll just have a rest on the sofa."


    The two children accompanied Fu Shuang one by one, holding her hand tightly, escorting her all the way to the sofa like left and right Dharma protectors.


    Xiao yu''er brought snacks and fruits, Xiao yue''er poured water, turned on the TV and tuned it to his favorite cartoon. The service was extraordinarily considerate.


    "Mom, you watch TV here. My sister and I go to help my father. You have a good rest."


    "Go." Fu Shuang waved and smiled to comfort the two children.


    The children just walked back step by step. They didn''t forget to tell her to lie still and call them if they need anything.


    The children turned the corner and couldn''t see their backs. Fu Shuang''s smile gradually dissipated.


    She sighed and slowly touched her right hand to her lower right abdomen.


    Across the thin clothes, the scar was hard, and she could feel the obvious shape, as if it had heat, burning her whole heart.


    The more intimate the two children are, the more uncomfortable Fu Shuang is.


    God knows how much she wants to have two children and continue her mother child relationship with the two children who were not predestined in her previous life.


    However, this scar almost destroyed her greatest wish in her life.


    The frost lay on the sofa awfully, the cartoon on TV, piggy page four hops in the puddle, pig father pig mother playing with children is very happy, pig sister pig brother is lively and lovely, brotherly love.


    Fu Shuang picked up the remote control and changed the station.


    Such a warm cartoon is too heartbreaking at this moment.


    Local financial news is reporting an interview with a senior manager of Xu''s group about Xu''s major project planning at the end of this year.


    Among them, Gu''s group was mentioned. The senior management made it clear that Xu''s group and Gu are good partners, and there will be a series of relevant cooperation in the future. The specific contents are still under planning and are not convenient to disclose for the time being.


    Fu Shuang listened for a while, then turned off the TV and closed his eyes.


    The brain is unusually clear.


    As soon as this report came out, not only the whole Shenzhen City, several nearby big cities, or even more than half of the provinces, would know that Gu had climbed the Xu family at that time.


    The circle is so big that it will soon be known by the whole circle.


    After Xu''s senior management made it clear, Gu''s road was much smoother.


    Fu Shuang called Gu Lidong and told him that Fu''s group would make the first capital injection for Gu, with an amount of 100 million. He asked him to bring a message to Yao Lijuan and let her prepare well and sign the contract in three or two days.


    Fu Shuang believes that Yao Lijuan has worked in the company for many years. She will make good use of the money and the news, so that Fu''s fund will bring endless benefits to Gu on the premise that it is not in place.


    Sure enough, five minutes later, Yao Lijuan called Fu Shuang back and confirmed that Fu would inject capital into Gu''s group in the name of investors to solve Gu''s capital crisis.


    "Shuang Shuang, since Fu''s side has determined to invest in Gu, I''ll arrange a press conference to release the news. What do you think?"


    "You''re the president of Gu''s group. Just arrange it." Fu Shuang answered faintly. She was right. Yao Lijuan still would seize the opportunity.

 Chapter 705

    After dinner, Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou accompanied the two children to play games and tell stories until nine o''clock. The two children were so sleepy that they couldn''t bear to go back to the next room to sleep.


    "Why don''t we sleep together tonight," Fu Shuang suggested.


    Xiao yu''er shook his head firmly: "no, mom and dad want to have little brothers and sisters. My sister and I can''t disturb you here."


    Having said that, he had no intention of leaving.


    Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou''s face sank together. For a long time, Fu Shuangcai said with a strong smile: "mom has just had an illness. The doctor said she can''t have a little brother and sister now. She should keep her body well."


    "Ah?" Xiao yu''er was disappointed and his face collapsed badly. "My mother at the table just gave birth to a little sister to him yesterday. He was happy."


    Little yue''er gently rubbed Fu Shuang''s stomach with her fleshy little hand, and spoke to her stomach with milk.


    "Then when my mother''s health is good, we should have little brothers and sisters as soon as possible!"


    "Brother, sister, when you come out, sister will protect you!"


    Fu Shuang felt as if she had knocked over the five flavor bottle. She couldn''t say what it was like.


    Afraid of her sadness, Xu muzhou quickly picked up the two children one by one, put them under his arms and walked out.


    "You two don''t sleep honestly. Your mother is not feeling well. Don''t be kicked and touched by you. You''d better go to the next room to sleep."


    The two children didn''t make trouble and looked at Fu Shuang reluctantly.


    Fu Shuang''s heart is like a knife cutting. It hurts.


    Xu muzhou put the two children in the next bedroom and told them solemnly.


    "Listen to me, you two. Don''t always say that you have little brothers and sisters in front of your mother. Your mother is in poor health and can''t have them now. Remember?"


    "Remember." Xiao yu''er planted his head and was disappointed.


    Little Yuer looked up and asked, "when can my mother take care of her body and have little brothers and sisters?"


    Xu Mu Zhou was stunned and speechless.


    Her health will never be well.


    Even for healthy normal people, there are many who can''t conceive children in a year or two.


    What''s more, Fu Shuang''s psychological shadow has not completely come out, and he has lost one side of his ovary, which is even worse.


    "In short, don''t talk nonsense. Mom will be sad."


    "Oh." the two children nodded and agreed, but they kept muttering.


    Xu muzhou sighed and hurried back to the master bedroom.


    As soon as I went in, I saw Fu Shuang lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling.


    The crystal chandelier was brilliant, but Fu Shuang stared at it without blinking, as if he had no consciousness and didn''t feel dazzling at all.


    In a panic, Xu muzhou quickly stepped forward, lay beside her and took her into his arms.


    "What conditions did grandpa offer you for going to Shencheng this time?" Xu muzhou deliberately cut off the topic.


    Fu Shuang was silent for a while before he grinned and forced out a weak smile.


    "Grandpa asked me to sign a letter of commitment that I would inherit the Fu Group in four years."


    "Did you sign?" Xu muzhou frowned, a little anxious.


    "Yes."


    "How can you sign? Are you really going to go back to Yuancheng to inherit the Fu group?" the green veins on Xu muzhou''s forehead burst out. "What should I do when you go back to Yuancheng? I really want to follow you to Yuancheng as a door-to-door son-in-law?"


    Fu Shuang was amused by his anxious anger and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Just sign your name. What are you nervous about? If I sign and refuse to return to Yuancheng in the future, can my grandfather still take the letter of commitment to the court and sue me?"


    Xu muzhou smoked at the corner of his mouth: "...."


    With the goods, I made up my mind to break the contract early in the morning. Signing the letter of commitment is just cheating the old man.


    "What about the conditions grandpa proposed to our brother?"


    "He wants my brother to work hard and succeed in two years. He also wants my brother to repay his principal and interest according to the bank interest."


    Xu muzhou is not very curious about these things, just to find a topic to distract Fu Shuang''s attention and let her stop thinking about sad things.


    He asked briefly. Fu Shuang remembered the financial news he saw today, so he mentioned it to Xu muzhou.


    "Ah Zhou, why don''t you ask me what I want to do?" Fu Shuang was very curious, and this guy was too calm.


    Gu Lidong stopped talking. Even Fu Zhengrong didn''t understand at the beginning. He blew his beard and stared at her and patted the table. How could Mu Zhou have no reaction at all.


    "I said, you can do whatever you want." Xu muzhou replied faintly, "no matter what you want to do, just let go."


    His woman, how happy how to come, as for others, it''s not a matter.


    Fu Shuang repeatedly raised her eyebrows: "do you trust me so much?"


    Xu muzhou suddenly smiled, his eyebrows and eyes bent, and the corners of his lips rose, like the spring breeze in April, warm and without a trace of cold.


    "Fool! I don''t trust you. Who should I trust?"


    This is the love of his life and half of his life. Why should he hesitate to treat her wholeheartedly?


    Fu Shuang''s nose was sour and almost burst into tears.


    In his previous life, he trusted her so wholeheartedly, but she destroyed his family and died.


    Fu Shuang suddenly hugged Xu muzhou''s neck and kissed him.

 Chapter 706

    Poor Xu muzhou sighed in his heart, "my life is over", but he couldn''t bear to refuse his daughter-in-law''s active tenderness.


    That night, the Xu family used at least half a ton more cold water than usual.


    Early the next morning, Xu muzhou personally sent Fu Shuang to school.


    The two children looked back at Fu Shuang with tearful eyes. Their mouths were tight and they wanted to talk.


    That tearful grievance almost made Xu muzhou laugh and forced Fu Shuang to cry.


    "Mom promised you that she would come back this weekend. I''ll skip class and pick you up on Friday, okay?"


    Fu Shuang covered her stomach, squatted down hard, looked straight into the eyes of the two children and made a solemn commitment.


    Little yue''er nodded hard. Xiao yu''er picked Fu Shuang''s shoulder wisely, and the waxy little milk sound was full of grievances.


    "Mom can''t skip class. Mom should be a good student and study hard."


    "Well, mom doesn''t skip class. Then mom will go home after school on Friday and take you to a big meal in the evening."


    "That mother keeps her word." Xiaoyuer quickly stretched out her little thumb to pull the hook with Fu Shuang.


    Xu muzhou looked at the warm scene silently, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    Before Fu Shuang appeared, he never dreamed that he could enjoy this kind of warm happiness in his life.


    After Fu Shuang appeared, he just hoped that this happiness could last longer and longer.


    For a long time, the 18-year-old brother and sister''s farewell finally came to an end. Fu Shuang got into the car, Xu muzhou sent her to school, and Liu Ma sent the two children to kindergarten.


    At the school gate, Xu muzhou parked the car and helped Fu Shuang loosen his seat belt.


    Fu Shuang didn''t get out of the car immediately. Gougou asked Xu muzhou to get closer.


    "Hmm?" the man thought his daughter-in-law had something to say, so he hurriedly waited for Yi''s order.


    Fu Shuang hooked Xu muzhou''s neck and a hot kiss came face to face.


    Xu muzhou was stunned and immediately turned away.


    But Fu Shuang pulled away in time, grinned at him and opened the door.


    Xu muzhou''s forehead was suddenly blue. The little villain didn''t torture him enough last night. He came to tease her this morning.


    It''s three days without fighting. Go to the house and uncover the tiles!


    Fu Shuang got out of the car, turned back, waved to Xu muzhou and walked to the school gate.


    Xu muzhou smacked his mouth and licked his lips. He couldn''t help thinking of when he was just with Fu Shuang.


    At that time, the little thing was like a frightened deer. Her eyes were full of panic. When she saw him, she ran away like a fly without a head. Let alone tease him. If she looked at him more, she could have nightmares.


    Gee, how powerful he was!


    Why are you counseling now?


    The flag of Fu Gang has completely fallen.


    Xu muzhou shook his head funny. He didn''t hurry back to work. He sat in the car, took out a cigarette, didn''t light it, closed his eyes to refresh himself, and recalled every scene since he met Fu Shuang.


    When she picked him up from the artificial lake, he thought he saw a fairy in a trance.


    She bumped into his eyes without warning and embedded into his heart, which made him emotional and uncontrollable.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu muzhou often drives this Maybach to the school to pick up Fu Shuang. From time to time, he will accompany her into the campus. Many students in the school have seen him.


    Although we don''t know who Xu muzhou is, we all know that this is a person who has something to do with Fu Shuang. Look at that temperament, it''s definitely not an assistant secretary or something.


    Most students passing by Maybach can''t help looking more, pointing and talking.


    Fu Shuang walked on campus and always felt that the reaction of people on the road today seemed a little different.


    Some people used to give her advice and comments, but they wouldn''t do it too obviously. Today they have completely covered it up.


    Men and women, people they know or don''t know, want to stick their eyes on Fu Shuang. Their eyes are like a searchlight.


    Fu Shuang wrung her eyebrows. She was a little upset, but she didn''t know anyone around. She couldn''t say anything, so she called Wang Hui.


    "Huihui, where are you?"


    "In the dormitory, I''m going to the restaurant. Shuangshuang, where are you?"


    "See you in the restaurant."


    Fu Shuang went directly to the restaurant, bought breakfast and found a seat to wait for Wang Hui.


    Soon, Wang Hui, Zhang ChuChu and Li Kexin came.


    As soon as Zhang ChuChu saw Fu Shuang, he grabbed her shoulder and asked impatiently, "Shuang Shuang, why didn''t you tell us something so big happened to your family?"


    "Hmm?" Fu Shuang raised her eyebrows. "What''s the matter?"


    "Your father... I''m sorry for the change." Wang Hui wanted to stop talking. Fu Shuang had a bad relationship with her father. They knew more or less.


    Fu Shuang said faintly, "I''m fine. I just think everyone looks at me strangely. What''s the matter?"


    Zhang ChuChu glanced around and found that the nearby students were staring at them, so he gently pulled Fu Shuang.


    "It''s not convenient to talk here. I''ll tell you later."


    "Inconvenient?" Fu Shuang frowned tightly and wondered, "what''s inconvenient? Or did I cause another scandal?"


    She hasn''t appeared on campus for many days. Why has she become the center of the topic again?

 Chapter 707

    Wang Hui sighed, lowered her voice and said, "everyone knows you have a boyfriend."


    Fu Shuang frowned and disapproved: "haven''t I always had a boyfriend?"


    "I don''t mean that. I mean, everyone knows that your boyfriend is not Hexian, but someone else." Zhang ChuChu couldn''t wait to make it clear.


    Fu Shuang was stunned and asked suspiciously, "how did they know?"


    "It''s said that a girl doing business at home put it out. She said she saw it from the financial news. You personally said that Xu muzhou was your boyfriend. Now it has been spread all over the school..."


    Fu Shuang interrupted with a smile: "what''s going around? Say I''m on two boats?"


    Wang Hui''s face immediately became extremely embarrassed. She grinned, looked at Fu Shuang, and lowered her head to eat breakfast.


    Zhang ChuChu smiled and tried to be tactful, so as not to stimulate the seriously injured patient of the second operation: "that''s not true. I just think... I think you change your boyfriend a little fast."


    At the beginning of school, Fu Shuang and he Xian were recognized lovers. Before long, he Xian beat Wen Han, and Fu Shuang broke up with him in public.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, the two made up again. In the eyes of outsiders, isn''t it just the awkward little couple getting back together?


    Now Fu Shuang himself reveals that there is another boyfriend. Those good people who fear that the world will not be chaotic can naturally spread their words as hard as they can.


    He Xian''s fans have insisted that Fu Shuang step on two boats to deceive and play with his feelings.


    Fu Shuang''s fans tried their best to wash the white for her and determined that Fu Shuang and he Xian had broken up. She just talked about a boyfriend after breaking up. Moreover, the boyfriend was rich and powerful and older than her. It must be the meaning of the family. She had to give in for the sake of the family.


    Fu Shuang doesn''t care about these, whatever they say.


    She has more important things to do now - how to clean up the Yao family.


    "By the way, where''s he Xian? How''s he doing these days?" Fu Shuang asked curiously. Rumors were flying all over the sky. He Xian''s violent temper probably couldn''t calm down.


    Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu looked at each other and looked at Li Kexin.


    Li Kexin looked pale, a look of staying out.


    "He hasn''t come back to class since the accident in your family. We don''t know how he is now."


    "Where is he?" Fu Shuang wondered and murmured, "is it back to Rongcheng? I haven''t heard!"


    "He is very famous." Li Kexin looked straight ahead, ate breakfast one mouthful at a time, and looked pale. "I went to help him with his tutoring that day. He was very out of shape. He said he didn''t need tutoring these days. I haven''t seen him again since."


    Fu Shuang frowned, a little worried. After a few mouthfuls of soybean milk, he stood up slowly holding the table.


    "Then you go to class first. I''ll see him."


    "Do you need us to accompany you?" Li Kexin asked, "your body seems to have not fully recovered. It doesn''t matter if you walk too much?"


    "Fortunately, I can walk slowly."


    Zhang ChuChu was worried: "forget it, you two go to class first. I''ll go there with Shuangshuang. I''m really worried about her like this."


    Fu Shuang lost half her life when she was hit by a thin monkey last time. Now there are many people on the road. It''s bad if she meets someone who doesn''t have eyes, or a stray cat or stray dog and hurts her again.


    Wang Hui nodded: "well, you two slow down and be careful."


    Li Kexin didn''t say anything. He just lifted his eyelids and looked at it. He bowed his head and continued to eat breakfast.


    Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu couldn''t help wondering.


    She had been chasing after he Xian before. She was so sticky that she had no chance to create opportunities and had to get close to him. How cold has she been in recent days?


    Did Li Kexin lose heart to He Xian after that?


    Both of them had doubts, and neither of them spoke.


    Zhang ChuChu accompanied Fu Shuang to a famous place. On the way, someone kept pointing and looking at Fu Shuang with all kinds of strange eyes.


    Zhang ChuChu sighed and couldn''t help comforting: "frost, don''t pay attention to them. They don''t know anything and will talk nonsense."


    Fu Shuang didn''t take these people''s words to heart. She just wanted to know what he Xian wanted to do without going to class or going back to his hometown.


    Soon, Zhang ChuChu sent Fu Shuang upstairs and immediately returned to class.


    As soon as the manager saw Fu Shuang, it was like seeing the Savior. He almost knelt down for her on the spot.


    "Miss Fu, you are here!"


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Shuang was "cluttered" in his heart.


    The manager sighed, "go and see it yourself, young master, he..."


    Fu Shuang''s heart suddenly hung up and hurried upstairs to find he Xian.


    He Xian''s door was closed. Fu Shuang knocked twice and no one answered. She stepped up her efforts and knocked twice.


    "Roll!" a cold, icy male voice, full of anger.


    Fu Shuang was startled and looked suspiciously at the manager.


    The manager quickly shouted to the door, "young master, Miss Fu has come to see you. Open the door. Miss Fu is weak and can''t stand."


    When the voice fell, the door was suddenly opened.

 Chapter 708

    He Xian looked at Fu Shuang with his eyes narrowed and his tongue giggled: "Why are you here?"


    He was so drunk that Fu Shuang almost didn''t spit it out on the spot.


    She put her nose on her head and didn''t make complaints about him. "If I don''t come again, are you going to drink yourself to death?"


    He Xian grinned and giggled: "no, I can''t die. I can drink well."


    Fu Shuang''s face sank and sneered at him: "which bastard promised me to quit drinking?"


    He Xian was stunned and giggled again.


    The manager frowned and carefully reminded: "young master, Miss Fu is weak. I''ll take Miss Fu back to her room first. Please tidy up and don''t let the wine rush at Miss Fu."


    "Oh, OK, I''ll take a bath. I''ll be right away. I''ll be right away." He Xian quickly turned and got into the house. He turned back and told, "Shuangshuang, go back and lie down. Don''t be tired."


    Fu Shuang was angry and moved.


    The smelly boy has been drunk into a dog. He is still worried about her body. It''s considered that she doesn''t hurt him in vain.


    Fu Shuang went back to the house and lay down for a while. As soon as he had a rest, he Xian staggered in.


    "Shuang Shuang, you''re back." He Xian smiled, and the drunkenness in his eyes had not dissipated.


    He was holding a big glass with a straw in it and two slices of lemon floating on it.


    As usual, he would not drink honey lemon hydrolyzed wine, but the manager told him that Fu Shuang had just been discharged from the hospital after surgery and could not be smoked by the wine.


    Without saying a word, he Xian ordered the manager to take the big cup, the biggest.


    The manager looked in his eyes and felt like a mirror in his heart.


    The young master of their family is really devoted to dealing with the young lady.


    Unfortunately, Miss Fu has long been the owner of famous flowers.


    When you meet an opponent like Xu muzhou, the young master is so affectionate that he can''t even hear the sound.


    Fu Shuang moved in and patted the bedside: "sit down."


    He Xian sat sideways by the bed, supporting the bed with one hand and staring at Fu Shuang.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    He Xian smiled, "you look so good."


    Fu Shuang was stunned. Unexpectedly, the boy would jump out and hit him with a pillow.


    He Xian ducked and said with a smile, "you''ve finished your work and come back!"


    "Yes."


    "Is it going well?"


    Fu Shuang nodded: "it''s going well."


    "What''s the matter?" He Xian asked roundly. He always resented Fu Shuang''s returning to the source city with Gu Lidong, but didn''t let him follow.


    "Grandpa asked me to take my brother back and ask us to sign a letter of commitment as a condition for his contribution to solve the financial crisis of Gu group."


    "What promise?" He Xian became more curious. "The old man dotes on you so much and always obeys you. What the hell letter of commitment does he want you to sign before he is willing to pay?"


    Fu Shuang told him all about Fu Zhengrong''s conditions without telling him.


    "So you''re going back to Yuancheng to take over Fu''s group in the future?" He Xian frowned, confused and unclear.


    Fu Shuang looked around at nobody and waved to He Xian.


    He Xian put his head closer and stared at Fu Shuang tightly.


    "I told you secretly, you can''t tell anyone."


    After a pause, Fu Shuang emphasized: "this is a secret that even my brother doesn''t know."


    Hearing this, he Xian suddenly became excited. He was sober for more than half, and asked nervously, "what''s the secret?"


    "I''m not going to take over the Fu group. I lied to my grandfather. I''m going to let my brother take over the Fu group after my brother''s study."


    He Xian was stunned: "let your brother take over Fu''s group?"


    "Yes!" Fu Shuangli nodded of course. "I''m a girl. I always want to get married. The wealth of my mother-in-law''s family is not enough for me to corrupt? I have to worry to death if I have another Fu group?"


    He Xian thought so.


    He automatically ignored that Fu Shuang''s "mother-in-law''s family" refers to the Xu family, and naturally brought it into the he family.


    If Fu Shuang takes over Fu''s group in the future, he is unlikely to marry into he''s family; When the Fu Group is handed over to Gu Lidong, she can marry into the he family as a young grandmother and help him take care of the he group.


    He Xian''s spirit soared, vigorously patted Fu Shuang on the shoulder, thumbed up and said, "you have a good idea. Let brother Lidong take over Fu''s group, or reduce your pressure."


    "Hiss -" Fu Shuang broke his face, took a breath of air-conditioning, hit he Xian with his backhand, and stared at him angrily, "you''re going to die, so strong, do you want to beat me into meat cakes?"


    He Xian giggled and rubbed his shoulder.


    "Ah Xian, I tell you, you really can''t fool around in the future. You really need to study hard..."


    Fu Shuang was about to give a long speech on ideological education. He Xian immediately raised his hands and expressed his position.


    "Shuang Shuang, don''t worry. I''ll never skip classes in the future. Let''s go to class together, go to every class, study hard, make progress every day, be the best partner in the future, and make the company bigger and stronger together!"


    Hexian looked forward to Fu Shuang''s eyes and was impassioned.


    When Fu Shuang heard this, he suddenly felt a kind of comforting emotion, and nodded heavily: "OK!"

 Chapter 709

    There were only two classes in the afternoon. It wasn''t very hard. Fu Shuang estimated that his body could bear it, so he took he Xian to class together.


    As soon as they got off the bus, they caused quite a stir.


    Due to the interference of good people, the reports in financial magazines have been widely spread, and the identities of Xu muzhou, he Xian and Fu Shuang have been stripped away.


    People have a clear understanding of the specific level of the two top rich second generations. At the same time, they are more curious about the rich family Mishin.


    Wherever they went, gossip never stopped.


    "... hey, what''s the relationship between those two people?"


    "Who knows! Fu Shuang said her boyfriend was Xu muzhou. Why is she still inseparable from Hexian?"


    "The more I look at them, the more I think they are a couple. They are like one person all day."


    "Fu Shuang is really powerful. He turns the two rich second generations around."


    "How can he stand his temper?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Fu Shuang and he Xian came into the classroom, everyone was quiet as if they had received some instructions.


    Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu stared at them, while Li Kexin glanced up and lowered his head silently.


    After he Xian returned to school that day, she went to him on the pretext of tutoring, but he drove him back indifferently.


    For the sake of the child in his belly, Li Kexin dared not annoy Hexian, for fear that he would be badly treated and hurt the child.


    After that, Li Kexin never saw he Xian again and never took the initiative to contact him.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Shuang came to school in the morning and appeared in the classroom in the afternoon.


    Oh, it''s true love!


    Because Fu Shuang and he Xian didn''t say they would come to class, Wang Hui didn''t give them a place.


    There were two adjacent seats in the back row. He Xian helped Fu Shuang up the steps and walked to the two seats.


    The empty seat was in the middle. When I saw them coming, several boys on the side moved two seats inward and made room for the seats on the side.


    "Thank you." Fu Shuang smiled, nodded and thanked politely.


    Several boys were embarrassed and polite. Two of them had red faces and didn''t dare to see Fu Shuang.


    This is their goddess. It''s beyond expectation. Sitting with them at the moment is like a dream.


    Hexian took out a soft cushion from his backpack and handed it to Fu Shuang, so that she could sit comfortably on her waist and back.


    This move was seen by several girls. They skimmed their lips and rolled their eyes. Several boys who were far away also showed their disdain.


    In their opinion, he Xian is the one who has been playing with his feelings. Now things have spread all over the school, but he Xian is still willing to serve Fu Shuang. What''s not licking a dog?


    What about the rich second generation? Isn''t it still as humble as a dog?


    Regardless of the eyes of the people around him, he helped Fu Shuang adjust his sitting posture, and asked, "don''t worry?"


    Fu Shuang shook his head: "it''s all right. I''m much better now. Don''t worry."


    He Xian threw his mouth straight: "you always say that you are much better. You lie down again without jumping for a few days. Why don''t I worry?"


    Fu Shuang reluctantly spread his hand: "natural and man-made disasters, what can I do? But recently, I really have to go back. I have to find a chance to worship in the temple and ask for a peace symbol to go to bad luck."


    He Xian couldn''t help laughing and tapped Fu Shuang''s head: "when did you believe this? My grandfather doesn''t believe it."


    Fu Shuang touched her head and said solemnly, "be in awe and don''t talk."


    She didn''t believe it before, but her own experience was here, so she couldn''t help believing it.


    He Xian stuck out his tongue and said, "OK, you want me to accompany you, OK?"


    After a pause, he Xian deliberately collapsed his face and lamented: "the ancestors who invited me back have to give up on their knees. Alas, there''s no way. Who let me ask for it?"


    Fu Shuang glanced at him and poked him in the head: "what nonsense? I''ll live a long life. I won''t be confessed."


    He Xian raised his hand and gently hit his mouth: "bah, bah, bah, you''re talking nonsense. Well, it''s time for class. Stop talking and have a rest."


    The eyes of the boys and girls on the side gathered one after another like a small iron nail with a strong magnet.


    There are some people who are far away from their seats and think they are whispering there.


    "What''s the situation? Are they in love?"


    "I don''t know. It looks like she''s in love, but didn''t Fu Shuang say she still has a boyfriend?"


    "Didn''t they break up before? Why are they still so sticky now?"


    "Does Fu Shuang''s boyfriend know she''s hooking up with her ex boyfriend?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Because the people sitting near fu Shuang and he Xian didn''t talk much, the voice of discussion in the distance seemed clear.


    Fu Shuang listened to it clearly and couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows and look at He Xian.


    He Xian''s face was dark and his eyes were on fire. Look at that posture. He would go away in a minute.

 Chapter 710

    Fu Shuang pressed him, looked around with a light smile, and deliberately said in a casual tone: "ah Xian, what do you care about with those gossiping women? Lose your share!"


    The voice was not small, and the people around heard it. The boys and girls who talked a lot didn''t dare face to face with Fu Shuang. They turned their eyes, but they all closed their mouths.


    "Shuang Shuang, you..." He Xian stopped talking and looked at Fu Shuang with worry.


    He was afraid that Fu Shuang would say that they had never been in love. If such a slap was too heavy, he would become the laughing stock of the whole school.


    "Who stipulates that you can''t be friends after breaking up? It''s good for two people to have different personalities, can''t be lovers and return to friends?"


    Fu Shuang shrugged and smiled and patted Hexian on the shoulder: "right?"


    He Xian stared at Fu Shuang for a long time, and his heart slammed heavily at the bottom of the valley.


    Fu Shuang''s remark is tantamount to pointing out in public that they are not a couple.


    Of course, she maintained his fragile self-esteem at the most critical moment.


    He Xian smiled: "that''s right. We''re the best partners. We''ll work together in the future."


    After a pause, he Xian said, "it doesn''t matter if you are childish. Don''t take others with you. For people with our identity background, as long as it''s not the hatred of killing their father and seizing their wife, how can we break up and become enemies?"


    Fu Shuang knew that he was forcibly holding respect, but he didn''t poke it. He nodded in agreement.


    Not only the people around, but almost the whole ladder classroom was a sensation. Everyone looked at them. They were far away. They even stood up and stretched their necks to look here.


    The parties personally admit that they have different personalities and break up. After breaking up, they can still be friends or the best partner. Tut Tut, do people from rich families treat their feelings so lightly?


    When Li Kexin in front heard the news, he couldn''t help shaking his heart.


    In the past, everyone thought that Fu Shuang was Hexian''s girlfriend. Although many girls had ideas, they didn''t dare to take action.


    Now Fu Shuang and he Xian publicly admit that they have broken up. Those restless girls can''t help it.


    Li Kexin''s hand secretly stroked his lower abdomen, thinking that it was almost time for the child to come out.


    After two classes, the students left the classroom one after another.


    He Xian was afraid of being crowded and would encounter Fu Shuang. He waited until everyone was almost gone before he protected Fu Shuang from leaving the classroom slowly.


    Wang Hui, Zhang ChuChu and Li Kexin sat in their seats and didn''t move. They didn''t pack up until Fu Shuang and he Xian came over.


    "Shuang, are you all right? Don''t worry about your body?"


    Fu Shuang smiled and shook her head: "it''s all right. I''m a little tired, but it doesn''t matter. Just go back and lie down."


    After a pause, she broke her face and sighed: "I still don''t understand. At least half of the content didn''t understand. Huihui, clear, I''m going to trouble you two again."


    Zhang ChuChu waved his hand carelessly: "you said that, but I don''t understand one point of knowledge today. Let''s discuss it later."


    Li Kexin then looked at He Xian and asked faintly, "He Xian, do you want to cram today?"


    Where does he Xian want to tutor?


    Fu Shuang''s two words dragged him down from the position of "boyfriend", making him a joke of the whole school. He was so angry that he wanted to cut people.


    Before he Xian could shake his head, Fu Shuang promised for him: "of course! The boy doesn''t know how many days he has missed class. If he doesn''t make up for it, more will fall."


    He Xian: "


    set the tune with one beat of the gong -- give the final word.


    Li Kexin clearly saw the change of Hexian''s expression and felt like a mirror in his heart.


    Although it has been spread outside that he Xian is not Fu Shuang''s boyfriend, he obviously still falls into that single love and can''t extricate himself. He obeys Shuang''s orders for fear that it will make her unhappy.


    He Xian drove and five people went straight to famous.


    The manager waited at the door. Seeing a large group of people coming, he quickly said hello and asked what dishes to prepare for noon.


    "Let the kitchen watch and make some nourishing things. The frost body is empty. You have to take good tonic."


    The manager nodded and bowed, and looked at Li Kexin intentionally or unintentionally.


    Li Kexin was expressionless and walked at the end, as if he hadn''t heard at all.


    As a famous top management, the manager knows everything that happens here.


    Li Kexin is He Xian''s little love, and Fu Shuang is He Xian''s heart.


    As a manager, he has the responsibility and obligation to arrange everything for his young master and try to be comprehensive on both sides, so as not to cause trouble to the young master.


    Because Fu Shuang is still weak and afraid that she is tired, Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui go to her room for tutoring, while Li Kexin follows He Xian into the bedroom.


    As soon as he entered the room, he Xian went straight to the sofa, lit a cigarette and smoked with a gloomy face.


    Li Kexin sat on the sofa, fiddling with the books in front of her. He Xian kept silent.


    During this special period, she never took the initiative to annoy Hexian, and everything followed his heart.

 Chapter 711

    The smoke soon dispersed. Li Kexin couldn''t help frowning and coughing twice.


    She was pregnant and sensitive to the smell. The smell of smoke made her very uncomfortable, so she got up and walked to the window and stood at the window to blow.


    He Xian raised his eyelids and casually lifted them. He didn''t take care of Li Kexin. He crossed his legs, smoked a cigarette and lit another one.


    What he said is the water poured out. Since Fu Shuang has personally denied that they are boyfriend and girlfriend, he can''t change anything.


    But don''t let him know which damn word came out, or he''ll have to look good at that bastard!


    After smoking two cigarettes, he Xian changed his sitting position and took the initiative to say, "let''s start."


    Li Kexin was standing by the window calculating his mind. For a moment, he was fascinated and didn''t hear what he Xian said.


    He Xian waited for a while and didn''t hear anything. He couldn''t help looking back suspiciously.


    Li Kexin is half lying on the windowsill, with two legs hooked and one arm supporting his chin. He seems to be in a trance.


    He Xian frowned and couldn''t help wondering.


    The woman used to be full of him. She could hardly wait to get a rope to tie herself to his belt. Now she is actually in front of him, but her mind drifts to the Ninth Heaven.


    Rare!


    He Xian raised his voice and shouted, "Kexin."


    Li Kexin just regained his mind. He turned his face and saw that he Xian was looking at her suspiciously.


    Li Kexin stood up straight, stretched himself, walked slowly and sat down opposite Hexian.


    He Xian was a little surprised again.


    Li Kexin used to like to sit next to him and rarely took the initiative to sit opposite him.


    Recalling Li Kexin''s indifference recently, he Xian was full of doubts.


    Can''t this woman have figured it out, know her way back, and don''t want to continue wasting energy on him?


    Well, it''s easy.


    He Xian breathed softly, picked up a pen and tapped on the book: "let''s start."


    Li Kexin was slightly surprised. As usual, he Xian was very resistant to learning. He could delay for ten minutes and never nine and a half minutes. It was rare that he took the initiative to ask her to start today.


    But she didn''t ask anything. She opened the book and began to teach seriously.


    The lingering smell of smoke in the air made Li Kexin frown and cough occasionally.


    He Xian noticed this detail and asked, "you have a cold? Why do you always cough?"


    When Li Kexin heard the speech, his heart was still an uncontrollable warmth.


    He Xian paid too little attention to her. She would warm up for a long time if she said something unintentionally.


    Li Kexin shook his head and deliberately pretended to be very calm: "no, it''s just that the smoke is a little choking."


    When huxianton remembered that Fu Shuang hated his smell of smoke. He promised her to quit smoking, so he said, "well, I won''t smoke in the future."


    Li Kexin shook his hand holding the pen, and the tip of his nose pulled out a thin arc on the book.


    Her breathing could not help but be hurried. She raised her eyes in shock and looked at Hexian. Her eyes were unbelievable.


    He Xian raised his arm and smelled it. Although he didn''t feel anything different, he smiled at himself: "it seems that you girls don''t like boys smoking, do you?"


    Li Kexin subconsciously shook his head: "no, I think boys are quite handsome when smoking, especially good-looking boys."


    "Really?" He Xian asked, but he didn''t look at Li Kexin and didn''t intend to listen to her answer.


    Others think it''s useless to blow up the sky. Fu Shuang doesn''t like it, so he can only try to quit smoking.


    Thinking of Fu Shuang, he Xian was even more disappointed.


    He did so much, but he got nothing. But he was still a worthless man. He couldn''t even rein in on the precipice and stop the loss in time.


    He Xian collapsed into the sofa and crossed his legs again.


    Headache.


    "Give me a press." He Xian whispered, a little like talking to himself.


    Li Kexin saw from the beginning that he was upset, and she didn''t know how to deal with it. She had to deal with it cold to avoid self defeating.


    Since he Xian is no longer in the mood to study, Li Kexin doesn''t dare to stay here. She doesn''t matter if anything happens. If she hurts her baby, it will be miserable.


    "You look tired. Have a good rest. I''ll go and see what''s going on with Shuangshuang."


    Li Kexin finished, took the book away, pushed it to the table, got up and left.


    He Xian looked at Li Kexin''s back in amazement and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    In just a few days, he changed from sticking to him like a dog''s skin plaster to ignoring him.


    Is this woman turning her face too fast?


    Although Li Kexin stopped pestering, which was a good thing for he Xian and relieved him, it was really frustrating that his attitude changed so quickly and the gap was so large.


    Li Kexin opened the door and went out. He took the door with his backhand and didn''t even look back.


    In just a few seconds, he Xian was alone in the bedroom.


    He looked at the empty door in a daze. Some of them couldn''t return to God. He couldn''t control some loss in his heart.


    "Bah! Lost big head!" He Xian raised his middle finger to himself. "Get rid of a time bomb. You should have two drinks to celebrate."


    Having said that, he Xian''s face was still gloomy and very ugly.

 Chapter 712

    Li Kexin came to Fu Shuang''s room and couldn''t help laughing when he saw the three lying on their backs.


    "That''s how you make up your lessons?"


    Fu Shuang hurriedly shouted, "Kexin, you came at the right time. There is a knowledge point. I can''t understand what Huihui and ChuChu say. I''m waiting for you."


    "What knowledge? Let me see."


    Li Kexin sat next to Fu Shuang, opened the book, glanced, smiled easily and explained seriously.


    "So it is! If you say so, I can understand." Fu Shuang breathed a sigh of relief and finally broke through the difficulties that had plagued her for a long time.


    Li Kexin looked at the time and touched his stomach: "it''s time to eat. I''m hungry."


    "Let''s go and have dinner!" Zhang ChuChu jumped up from the bed and immediately went to help Fu Shuang.


    As soon as they went out, they saw that he Xian just opened the door and came out.


    "You''re over?" He Xian asked casually. "I''m going to see you."


    "It''s over. Go to dinner. I''m starving."


    "Snacks are always prepared here. If you are hungry, just go and get them at any time. Why are you waiting?" He Xian went to Fu Shuang and held her with one hand. "Are you tired? How do you feel?"


    "The body is OK, the brain is very tired." Fu Shuang sighed, breathed a long breath, and exclaimed exaggerated, "it''s just the beginning of school, and the course is so difficult. What can I do in the future!"


    He Xian looked at her angrily: "I haven''t complained and tired yet. What''s your name? I''m still learning high school courses!"


    "Who let you not study well before, deserve it!"


    "It''s as if you had studied hard before." He Xian retorted and tit for tat.


    Fu Shuang: "... At least I used to be a serious student who was admitted to Shenzhen University, but I just dropped out halfway."


    "Yes, art students are more than 100 points lower than the admission score of our major. It''s good to say."


    Fu Shuang: "


    Well, she''s actually a learning scum. Compared with a prominent figure, she''s just 50 steps laughing at 100 steps.


    They quarreled all the way to the box.


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui followed closely, and they exchanged a look at each other.


    These two people are really happy friends. They don''t stop when they meet.


    Just Li Kexin


    Wang Hui looked back and saw that Li Kexin was lowering her head and followed her leisurely.


    Wang Hui can''t see Li Kexin''s expression, but she has an inexplicable intuition. She must have a bad feeling in her heart at the moment.


    Wang Hui sighed silently in her heart and bowed tears of sympathy for Li Kexin.


    There was no class in the afternoon. There was a basketball game with the literature department in the college. The students went to support their own basketball team.


    Wang Chao belongs to the basketball team. Wang Hui is interested in Wang Chao and wants to go to the ball game, so she drags Zhang ChuChu together.


    The two of them had a tacit understanding and didn''t call Li Kexin. Li Kexin was also smart. He said he was tired and wanted to have a rest.


    Fu Shuang went back to his room after dinner and planned to take a nap. Li Kexin followed him.


    Fu Shuang is bored to lie alone. It''s OK for Li Kexin to come over. They can still talk.


    "A little support. I want a cup of pomegranate juice."


    Li Kexin also ordered the order: "I want a cup of sweet milk."


    Soon the juice and milk came.


    Fu Shuang took a sip of pomegranate juice. It was very sour. She couldn''t help shivering and her facial features wrinkled.


    Li Kexin smiled and took a sip of milk. Before swallowing it, he frowned, turned his back and retched.


    "Kexin, what''s the matter with you?" Fu Shuang saw her retching and thought she was uncomfortable. He quickly sat up and patted her on the back.


    Li Kexin frowned and gently shook his head: "it''s all right."


    Then she took another sip of milk, swallowed it reluctantly, and retched again.


    Fu Shuang was startled, knelt on the bed, kept patting Li Kexin on the back, and asked anxiously, "Kexin, what''s wrong with you? Do you want to go to the school doctor?"


    Li Kexin vomited badly and couldn''t speak at all. He waved his hand to stop it and held the wall to the bathroom.


    Fu Shuang was afraid that she had something to do and hurriedly followed. Li Kexin held the washstand with both hands and kept retching.


    Fu Shuang quickly took a glass of water to rinse her mouth and pat her back.


    After a while, Li Kexin relaxed. His face was red and his eyes were red.


    "Kexin, what''s the matter with you? Did you eat something bad?" Fu Shuang was worried. "You''d better go to the school doctor or the hospital. Anyway, there''s no class in the afternoon."


    Li Kexin looked at Fu Shuang calmly. The fog in her eyes condensed rapidly. For a long time, she suddenly hugged her and sobbed in a small voice.


    "Kexin, what''s the matter with you?" Fu Shuang was confused and hurriedly helped Li Kexin to lie down on the bed. "What''s wrong with you, you say!"


    Li Kexin bit his lips, shook his head and sobbed.


    Fu Shuang frowned and looked at her, wondering what was wrong.


    Suddenly, she had a flash of inspiration, and an idea jumped into her mind.


    "Kexin, you... Shouldn''t be..."

 Chapter 713

    Fu Shuang didn''t say the word "pregnant".


    Li Kexin doesn''t have a boyfriend. He sticks with them all day. It''s impossible to encounter bad things. There''s no possibility of pregnancy at all.


    When Fu Shuang asked, Li Kexin''s mood collapsed even more. His lips were biting and bleeding. He shook his head desperately, and big tears rolled down.


    Fu Shuang''s heart sank. Looking at her reaction, 80% of her is really pregnant.


    Fu Shuang was a little confused and stared at Li Kexin.


    She''s only 18 years old. She doesn''t even have a boyfriend. How can she get pregnant?


    She should not be given


    As soon as the terrible idea came out, Fu Shuang started a cold sweat.


    She didn''t ask any more. She went to the bathroom, twisted a wet towel, dried Li Kexin''s face, climbed to the bed, hugged her and let her vent her emotions.


    For a long time, Li Kexin''s mood eased down. He leaned against the head of the bed, fell head and stared at his flat stomach.


    Fu Shuang took a deep breath and asked tentatively, "Kexin, what happened?"


    Upon hearing this, Li Kexin knew that Fu Shuang had understood what had happened to her.


    After a long silence, Li Kexin said in a hoarse voice, "I... Shuangshuang, I''m sorry for you!"


    "Sorry for me?" Fu Shuang forced again. "How can you be sorry for me?"


    Looking at this, Li Kexin is obviously pregnant. She keeps saying she''s sorry for herself. Can''t she be pregnant with Xu muzhou''s seed?


    Li Kexin''s head hung very low, a shameless face to Fu Shuang. He hesitated for a while before saying, "child... It''s Hexian..."


    "Ah?!" Fu Shuang was really surprised, "He Xian?"


    Li Kexin bit his lips and nodded hard. Suddenly, he lost control and hugged Fu Shuang. He said in a trembling voice, "Shuangshuang, I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I didn''t mean it, I..."


    Fu Shuang gently patted Li Kexin on the back to appease: "what do you say? I''m not a couple with He Xian. You have nothing to do with me."


    Li Kexin carefully raised his head, looked at Fu Shuang with tears, held his breath and asked, "Shuang Shuang, you really don''t blame me?"


    Fu Shuang comforted her kindly: "what do I blame you for? You haven''t done anything wrong with me."


    "But I... I and he Xian..." Li Kexin burst into tears and sobbed. He looked extremely ashamed and speechless.


    "What do you do with He Xian? That''s your freedom. If others don''t know, can you not know? I''ve never been with him. Anything that happens to you and him is between you two. It has nothing to do with me."


    Li Kexin sobbed and wiped his tears. He fell into Fu Shuang''s arms and cried.


    "Well, Kexin, stop crying and think about what to do first."


    Fu Shuang also has a big head. Unexpectedly, he Xian quietly made Li Kexin pregnant.


    This boy is worthy of being an old hand in the vertical and horizontal flowers. It''s only November. It''s only two months from the beginning of school. He actually made Li Kexin pregnant.


    This speed has to make many infertile people envy, envy and hate!


    Li Kexin lowered his eyes and muttered in a small voice: "I... I don''t know what to do."


    Fu Shuang''s eyebrows jumped and his head pressed his temple.


    Li Kexin was only 18 years old and half a child. At this time, he Xianfeng was pregnant with the child. He was too young to think about the consequences.


    Fu Shuang sighed and felt the scar on his lower abdomen.


    Why is Li Kexin pregnant?


    If only she were pregnant!


    Fu Shuang''s mood was extremely lost. The smile originally used to appease Li Kexin gradually disappeared.


    Li Kexin saw Fu Shuang''s face dignified, and suddenly sat up from her arms. He looked at her eyes nervously, held his breath, and dared not blink.


    "Shuang, what do you think I should do?"


    Fu Shuang shook his head: "I don''t know."


    She doesn''t even know the context of the matter. She''s not a party. How can she intervene at will?


    Hearing this, Li Kexin burst into tears again, grabbed Fu Shuang''s hand and begged with tears.


    "Shuang Shuang, please help me, I beg you, you must help me! I''m so scared, I''m really scared, I''m in a mess now, I don''t know what to do, I..."


    Fu Shuang sighed and couldn''t help complaining: "you say you two are really, young people are impulsive and can''t help it. That''s human nature, but you should take enough measures!"


    Li Kexin secretly sneers, hot-blooded impulse? be overcome by one ''s feelings?


    Oh, that''s not true!


    "Shuang Shuang, I know I''m wrong. Help me. What should I do? I''m only 18 years old. I..."


    Li Kexin choked badly. When he said this, he was silent. He shrunk his shoulders and cried so much that he shivered all over.


    As a woman, Fu Shuang knows how unprepared it is for a girl. She still understands Li Kexin''s panic.


    "Kexin, does he Xian know you are pregnant?"

 Chapter 714

    Li Kexin bit his lips and shook his head. He glanced at Fu Shuang from the corner of his eye. The mosquito hummed, "I don''t know yet."


    Fu Shuang slowly lay down with her back against the head of the bed. After thinking for a while, she spit out the cruel question: "this child, do you want to stay or..."


    Fu Shuang couldn''t say the last half sentence at all.


    She dreamed of having two children, but because of Ji xiner''s knife, she lost her right ovary and broke most of her dream of being a mother.


    Gu Qingzi was unexpectedly pregnant before and Li Kexin was unexpectedly pregnant after. Why did others conceive so easily when they didn''t want to have children? But she wanted to have children, but she couldn''t conceive?


    What''s the reason?


    Fu Shuang was a little nervous and didn''t care about Li Kexin''s expression.


    When Li Kexin heard Fu Shuang''s question, his pupils suddenly contracted.


    The reason why she was the first to find Fu Shuang was that she hoped that Fu Shuang could help her keep the child.


    She doesn''t have any capital. She can move a top rich family like the he family. Her only strength is the child in her belly.


    This child, she said she would keep everything.


    Li Kexin grabbed Fu Shuang''s hand. Because he was too excited, his fingernails were pulled into the meat.


    When Fu Shuang felt pain, he regained his consciousness. As soon as he raised his eyes, he looked up at Li Kexin''s crying red eyes.


    "Shuang Shuang, I want to keep this child. Please help me! Please help me!"


    Fu Shuang felt a sudden earthquake in his heart. He couldn''t tell whether it was a sigh of relief or something else.


    She stared at Li Kexin and said in a dumb voice for a long time: "Kexin, you are only 18 years old. You have to think about what it means to leave this child for you."


    Li Kexin rubbed his flat lower abdomen, bit his lips, and resolutely said, "I like he Xian. I''m sincere to him. Shuang Shuang, I want to keep this child. Please help me. Please, you must help me!"


    Fu Shuang already knows that Li Kexin likes he Xian, but she doesn''t know when they mixed up.


    She hesitated and asked, "since you want to keep the child, why don''t you talk to Hexian?"


    Li Kexin''s face was as white as paper, and his blood color faded completely.


    She self mockingly bent her lips, looked at Fu Shuang sadly and shook her head.


    The look in her eyes made Fu Shuang feel a thrill, and she couldn''t help breathing for a meal.


    "He Xian, he won''t let me leave my child." Li Kexin''s eyes closed and two tears fell down his cheeks.


    Fu Shuang''s heart stagnated, as if he had been severely hit by a big stone, which was painful.


    Yes, he Xian plays with flowers. When has he ever been sincere to women?


    She knew from the beginning that he Xian didn''t pay attention to Gu Qingzi or Li Kexin.


    Women are nothing but playthings to him. He will not be responsible for them, let alone let Cinderella of ordinary origin give birth to children for him at the age of 18.


    Fu Shuang''s silence made Li Kexin''s eyes more desperate.


    She grabbed Fu Shuang''s hand, shook it twice, bit her lips and begged her pitifully, but she didn''t make a sound.


    At present, the only hope is Fu Shuang. If Fu Shuang can''t do anything, she really has no way to go.


    Fu Shuang was staring straight at Li Kexin''s desperate eyes. Her eyes moved down and looked at her stomach.


    For a long time, Fu Shuang took a deep breath and asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    "I... I don''t know." Li Kexin lowered her head again and murmured, "Shuang Shuang, I just want to keep this child."


    After a pause, she sobbed and said, "I know he Xian doesn''t like me, but I really like him. Shuangshuang, I fell in love with a boy for the first time, and I gave him everything. I just want to keep this child, which is the proof of my love for him."


    Fu Shuang sighed, but he couldn''t say anything.


    An 18-year-old girl, in the final analysis, is still half a child. She is not mature enough and is easy to get emotional.


    Fu Shuang dare not say that it is the best choice to kill the child, let alone such cruel words.


    But for Li Kexin, falling in love with He Xian is a catastrophe. What can he change by leaving children?


    "Shuang Shuang, please help me, please help me!"


    Li Kexin''s pleading voice was hoarse and trembling, which made his heart turn sour.


    "What can I do to help you?"


    Fu Shuang sighed. As a person whose fertility is greatly reduced and who dreams of becoming a mother, it is really difficult for her to stand idly by.


    Li Kexin shook her head with tears in her eyes.


    "I don''t know... I really don''t know... Shuang Shuang, I just want to ask you to help me keep this child."


    Fu Shuang''s head was as big as a bucket and kept kneading and jumping straight to his temple.


    "If you just need money, I can provide it. You can pay it back when you have the ability in the future. That''s not a problem."


    As a friend, the only thing Fu Shuang can do is to support Li Kexin financially, so as to avoid that she is young, has no source of income and cannot support herself and her children.


    However, what Li Kexin wants is not just money.

 Chapter 715

    Li Kexin can''t hide her stomach for long. She will be pregnant in four months at most. At that time, he Xian will not let her have a child.


    What''s more, her purpose is not only to give birth to children, but also to take advantage of her children to enter the house of he.


    These are inseparable from Fu Shuang''s help.


    Li Kexin thought for a long time before he said in a dumb voice, "Shuang Shuang, thank you, but... But I''m afraid that once he Xian knows, he will not let me leave my children."


    Fu Shuang frowned and understood Li Kexin''s subtext: "do you mean that I should persuade he Xian to have a baby?"


    Li Kexin bit his lips and nodded gently: "he listens to you so much. Maybe if you open your mouth, he will listen."


    Fu Shuang was funny and helpless. She couldn''t help but raise her hand and gently knocked on Li Kexin''s brain: "what dreams do you have? How can he listen to me? You really think I am the ancestor of he family and he Xian is my filial son and grandson?"


    Li Kexin looked up at Fu Shuang and refused to believe her.


    She shook her head and muttered, "no! He will listen to you! He will listen! He likes you so much that he will listen to whatever you say!"


    Fu Shuang was stunned. She blinked and stared at Li Kexin. She was stunned for a moment before she reacted. She said with a smile, "what did you say? He likes me? Stop it! It''s impossible!"


    Li Kexin has ten thousand satires in his heart, but he doesn''t know who to satirize.


    She took out her heart and lungs to treat He Xian. He Xian abandoned his shoes.


    He Xian takes out his heart and lungs to treat Fu Shuang, but Fu Shuang doesn''t think so.


    Oh, that''s funny.


    "Shuang Shuang, don''t you know? He Xian always likes you, so..."


    Li Kexin bit his lips again. It was rotten and bloody. He dyed his white teeth with a faint blush.


    "Don''t be kidding." Fu Shuang waved his hand and didn''t even believe the punctuation.


    He Xian ruined her sister into a ghost. It can be said that even if he Xian was not the mastermind, he Xian also contributed to Gu Qingzi''s death.


    The boy did such a thing and sent her his little movie. How can he like her?


    Li Kexin couldn''t help laughing, full of sarcasm: "frost, do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you? He Xian told me personally that he only likes you, so... No matter how good I treat him, he won''t take it to heart."


    Fu Shuang suddenly tightened her heart and looked at Li Kexin in amazement: "Kexin, I..."


    Li Kexin raised his hand and stopped Fu Shuang.


    "Shuang Shuang, I don''t mean to blame you. It''s Hexian''s freedom to like who doesn''t like who. I can only blame myself for being worthless and being unable to grasp his heart."


    "I......" Fu Shuang was very unhappy. She never dreamed that she would stir it in.


    Obviously she didn''t do anything, and when she met he Xian, she was already the identity of the young grandmother of the Xu family.


    "Shuang Shuang, don''t think too much. I really never blame you. The top priority now is to solve my problem first. Shuang Shuang, no one can help me except you."


    Li Kexin looked directly into Fu Shuang''s eyes with a very sincere attitude.


    Touching her conscience, she once envied Fu Shuang. However, Fu Shuang never owed her anything and even helped her many times. She really couldn''t find a reason to hate her.


    At present, Fu Shuang is her life-saving straw. She sincerely hopes that Fu Shuang can help her.


    Fu Shuang spread his hand, smiled bitterly and sighed: "Kexin, you let me slow down first. I have some indigestion."


    So many things were crammed into her mind that she couldn''t turn around quickly. She needed to be quiet and take care of it slowly.


    Li Kexin knew that it was important and didn''t bother her. He also sat at the head of the bed, covered his lower abdomen with his hands, and stroked gently in slow motion.


    Yu Guang from the corner of Fu Shuang''s eye catches a glimpse of Li Kexin''s action, and his heart hurts.


    "How long?"


    Li Kexin said "ah". Seeing Fu Shuang staring at her stomach, he came over and said, "just... On the day you were hospitalized, we went to see you. I was not feeling well. I had an examination and found that I was pregnant. Now it''s about more than six weeks."


    Fu Shuang calculated the time. So, at 11, they were together.


    Li Kexin blushed and took the initiative to explain: "just... It''s the National Day holiday. We drank a lot of wine in Nanshan, so..."


    Fu Shuang shook his head again and again: "wine is not a good thing. You should touch it less in the future."


    "Well, I see."


    "You''ve been pregnant for some time. Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "I dare not tell anyone. I don''t know what to do. I''m in a mess. Shuangshuang, i... I really don''t know what to do..."


    Li Kexin said and began to cry again.


    Fu Shuang quickly raised his hand and stopped: "don''t cry. Think about what to do first. Your stomach can''t hide for long."


    As soon as Li Kexin heard this, he was worried: "what can I do? If my stomach gets big, i... what should I do?"


    Fu Shuang thought for a moment and sighed, "if you really want to have a baby, I''m afraid the only way is to suspend school."


    "Drop out of school?" Li Kexin stares at Fu Shuang in shock.

 Chapter 716

    Fu Shuang nodded: "if you are about to graduate and get pregnant, it''s OK. After all, it doesn''t matter to get married when you''re old. But you''re only a freshman now. You''ve just turned 18. At this time, you''re pregnant and the object is Hexian. You will become the center of public opinion and be surrounded by all kinds of gossip. Suspension is the best arrangement."


    Li Kexin knew that once she was exposed, those greedy girls could devour her alive by their three inch tongue alone.


    After pregnancy, unless Shunli marries into the he family and becomes the rightful daughter-in-law of the he family, she will be labeled as a little lover and will be despised everywhere.


    "Can I only suspend school? Shuang Shuang, can you think about it again? Is there any way that I can not only have children, but also continue to study? I have made so many years of efforts to enter Shenzhen University, and I don''t want to give up my studies."


    Li Kexin begged pitifully. His eyes were as red as a rabbit.


    Fu Shuang also loves her very much, but what can she do now?


    Li Kexin kept begging. Fu Shuang could only rub his temples and meditate.


    "If you want to have children while studying, you can''t say anything unless you get married, live openly, reasonably and legally. But you''re not old enough to get married, and..."


    Later, Fu Shuang couldn''t bear to say it.


    Besides, he Xian wouldn''t want to marry Li Kexin.


    Li Kexin is not stupid. She can still hear Fu Shuang''s implication.


    She knew that he Xian didn''t like her and couldn''t marry her obediently, but now she was pregnant with He Xian''s child. She didn''t want to fight.


    "I just want to give birth to my child. He is my first child. I can''t..."


    After a pause, Li Kexin murmured in a low voice: "I have checked a lot of information. If the first child is not born, it is likely to cause lifelong infertility in the future. Shuangshuang, I am still young. I am afraid that if I don''t give birth to this child, I will regret any mistakes in the future for a lifetime!"


    The four words "lifelong infertility" were like a sharp needle, which firmly pierced Fu Shuang''s heart, making her painstaking and painful.


    She has one ovary left, which greatly reduces her fertility.


    Her two children were not saved in her previous life. The tragedy of the last body and two lives made her psychological shadow very thick.


    Even before the injury, it was difficult for Fu Shuang to open his heart to accept Xu muzhou''s touch. He could succeed only when he was in good condition, and he couldn''t do it half the time.


    And before so many successes, she has never taken measures. She has two ovaries, but she has not been pregnant. Now there is only one ovary, and the hope is slim.


    Fu Shuang thought about his dilemma, and his eyes couldn''t help getting sour.


    Li Kexin obviously felt the emotional changes of Fu Shuang and pushed her suspiciously: "Shuang Shuang?"


    Fu Shuang suddenly regained his consciousness, sniffed hard and said resolutely, "OK, I''ll try my best to help you. Think about what to do yourself. Let''s think together and we''ll find a solution."


    Li Kexin''s eyes suddenly lit up, and some couldn''t believe their ears: "really? Shuangshuang, are you really willing to help me?"


    Fu Shuang nodded heavily.


    She has been like this. She can''t let Li Kexin take the same risk, otherwise she will really regret for life.


    Li Kexin breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Fu Shuang was willing to do her best, even if she could not marry into he''s family for a while, at least the child could be saved.


    As long as he keeps the child, he Xian can''t get rid of her, and she has the hope of turning over.


    Fu Shuang''s mind was in a mess. This matter could not be solved in a moment and a half, so he comforted Li Kexin and lay down tired.


    Li Kexin also stopped pestering her. He kindly asked her to rest and get well as soon as possible.


    "Shuang Shuang, I''ll thank you for the child. When the child is born, will you be his godmother?"


    "Good!" Fu Shuang readily agreed.


    Although the child has nothing to do with her directly, it is a boundless merit to keep a small life.


    It''s just that he Xian, that bastard, always does things that are not authentic. It''s really a big head.


    However, when Fu Shuang met he Xian, he was a man with chaotic private life.


    They are friends and business partners, but she is an outsider and can''t meddle in other people''s private affairs.


    Fu Shuang really can''t start the dispute between He Xian and Li Kexin.


    In the evening, Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui came back.


    The two happily discussed the ball game. Wang Hui praised Wang Chao for his excellent playing skills. So many people in the audience didn''t cover his limelight.


    Zhang ChuChu teased her and encouraged her to confess if she liked, so as not to be attacked first by other girls.


    They chirped into Fu Shuang''s room. When they saw Li Kexin, they stretched their mouths together.


    "Come back, how''s it going?"


    Zhang ChuChu took the lead in returning to God. With a smile, he pushed Wang Hui: "we Huihui are evil. Shuangshuang, didn''t you say you want to go to the temple to worship her? Take her too and let the Bodhisattva drive away the evil."


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Shuang sat up curiously and nuzui, "tell me."

 Chapter 717

    Zhang ChuChu added a lot of oil and vinegar: "well, this girl has completely bowed down under Wang Chao''s basketball shoes."


    Wang Hui beat Zhang ChuChu in defiance: "you also said me. You still don''t forget Shuangshuang''s brother. You talked to me last night."


    "I have no!"


    "Yes! Yes!" the two girls made a mess again.


    Fu Shuang looked and his mood gradually eased down.


    This is what an 18-year-old girl should look like. She and Li Kexin both deviated.


    After a while, he Xian came and asked them to have dinner.


    During the banquet, Li Kexin looked light, as if nothing had happened. He didn''t go to see he Xian much, so he ate quietly.


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui talked happily about things on the basketball court, and Li Kexin occasionally inserted a few words.


    Zhang ChuChu suddenly asked, "Hey, Hexian, can you play basketball?"


    Before he Xian answered, she shook her head and commented: "you are tall and handsome. If you play well again, tut, all the girls in the school have to be crazy for you."


    He Xian raised his eyebrows: "really?"


    Zhang ChuChu smiled: "if you play basketball, I''ll set up a small stall outside the basketball court, sell water, sell popsicles, and cook tea eggs in Guandong. It''s definitely a good way to get rich."


    He Xian was so amused by her that he laughed: "your thinking is too jumpy, isn''t it?"


    "Really, really, I tell you, girls like boys who play basketball well." Zhang ChuChu seriously fooled, "Hexian, if you say that your charm value in the girls group is 80, then if you enter the basketball team, it will soar 120!"


    He Xian has a junior high school education and seldom participates in collective activities. He occasionally plays ball games. He is also a high-intensity collective activity such as golf, bowling and basketball. He really hasn''t participated in it.


    He looked suspiciously at Fu Shuang: "Shuang Shuang, didn''t she lie to me?"


    Fu Shuang asked jokingly, "what''s the matter? Do you really want to increase your charm value to 120?"


    "Yes!" He Xian nodded thoughtlessly and stared into Fu Shuang''s eyes, half true and half false, "you dislike me here and that every day. I have to improve my charm value so that I don''t want to see you all the time."


    If this was said at ordinary times, Fu Shuang would certainly take it as a joke and say a few words along with He Xian.


    However, in the afternoon, Li Kexin said that he Xian personally said he liked himself, and Li Kexin was pregnant with He Xian''s child.


    Fu Shuang was embarrassed and awkward. She threw her eyes away and said, "you''d better be honest. Your charm value has almost stunned the girls in the school, but you can''t improve it."


    He Xian approached Fu Shuang and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I''m afraid I''ll be robbed if my charm increases greatly?"


    Fu Shuang has another big white eye and can''t help shaking out Li Kexin''s affair.


    This bastard killed Gu Qingzi in the first half of the year. Now he has enlarged Li Kexin''s stomach, but he still looks heartless.


    Fu Shuang couldn''t help feeling sorry for Li Kexin. Since she realized that Li Kexin liked He Xian, she knew that Li Kexin probably wouldn''t have a good ending.


    How can Cinderella capture the prince''s heart so easily?


    The cruelty of reality is far from what beautiful fairy tales show.


    After dinner, I reviewed my lessons for a while and had another night snack. Everyone was too lazy to toss around and stayed in the famous hotel.


    Li Kexin slipped into Fu Shuang''s room. Before Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu reacted, she threw off her shoes, climbed to the bed and grabbed the site with her knees.


    Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu looked at each other. They didn''t want to sleep with Li Kexin. They consciously went to the next bedroom.


    As soon as they left, Li Kexin''s expression was a little subtle.


    "Shuang Shuang, I''m now..." Li Kexin hesitated and thought for a long time before he said in a low voice, "I''m always sick and retch in the morning. What should I do? I''m afraid I can''t hide it if it goes on like this."


    Fu Shuang frowned. She had been pregnant twice in her previous life and knew her reaction to early pregnancy.


    When morning sickness came, I couldn''t help it anyway.


    Now that Li Kexin has had a reaction, she can''t bear the fact that she is pregnant.


    "I was bumped into once two days ago. I told her I had chronic pharyngitis and would retch when brushing my teeth. She had a big heart and should not be suspicious. But frost, I can''t hide it for a few days."


    Li Kexin grabbed Fu Shuang''s hand and shook it eagerly for several times.


    "Shuang Shuang, what should I do? I feel more nauseous these two days. Every time I hide in the toilet and dare to come out after slowing down. I''m so afraid that I''ll spit out in class or outside. What can I do?"


    Fu Shuang could do nothing but shake his head: "this is a physiological reaction. It''s normal. I can''t help you."


    "It doesn''t matter to be known by others. It''s just that he speaks a little ugly, but if he Xian knows, he will let me kill the child!"


    Li Kexin''s eyes turned red again, holding Fu Shuang''s hand like grasping a life-saving straw.


    "Shuang Shuang, you must help me keep this child!"

 Chapter 718

    In fact, from a rational point of view, there is no need for this child to stay.


    After all, Li Kexin is too young, and he Xian has no feelings for her. It''s just for fun. If he really gives birth to the child, Li Kexin has to take it in all his life.


    But as a woman, especially a woman who has lost two children, Fu Shuang can fully understand that the mother to be has to fight to keep the baby''s mood.


    "I''ll try my best. He Xian can only find a suitable time to explain to him. I can''t keep it from him all the time. Besides, I can''t keep it from him!"


    Li Kexin was terrified and burst into tears: "what if he refused to leave the child alive?"


    Fu Shuang spread his hands to show his helplessness.


    What else can I do?


    She is neither an elder of Hexian nor a vital person of him. At most, she is going to be a lobbyist to persuade him. Can she force him to keep his children?


    As soon as Li Kexin shed tears, Fu Shuang''s head was as big as a fight. He quickly comforted him with warm words, and then made another account for he Xian.


    Son of a bitch, you don''t learn well at a young age. You play so fast with women.


    Obviously, he is an old hand in flowers. However, he is so careless. Just a few days after school, he has caused such a big trouble that he wants her to wipe his fart.


    Fu Shuang almost wants to call he''s old house, sue him severely, and ask him to tie him home and repair him severely.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Shuang hasn''t complained yet. Master he took the initiative to come to Shencheng.


    In the morning, when several people went downstairs for breakfast, they were surprised to find that the old man was already sitting in the box.


    The manager is accompanying him, nodding and bowing to report the recent situation of He Xian and Fu Shuang.


    "Grandpa he, when did you come? Don''t say anything, so we can pick you up."


    He Feng waved to Fu Shuang with a smile: "you''re not well yet. Why do you get up so early? Come and sit down."


    Fu Shuang sat beside he Feng, turned back and told the manager, "where''s the young master? Go and call him down and say grandpa is coming."


    "Someone has been sent to invite you. The young master will come down in a minute."


    The old man said kindly, "you''ve been in school for two months. I haven''t come to see you. Anyway, you''re idle. Come and have a look."


    "After breakfast, ah Xian and I accompanied you around the campus and looked around."


    "Can you stand it?"


    "It''s all right, as long as it''s not strenuous exercise." Fu Shuang beat his chest gently with his backhand. "I''m strong. I''m just a little sick. It''s no big deal."


    "The child is so thin that he has only a handful of bones and talks nonsense!" the old man turned his head and scolded the manager. "A large group of people can take care of my two children and go to the hospital. How do you do things?"


    The manager turned pale and quickly apologized: "we are incompetent and incompetent. Miss Fu has been entrusted."


    "It''s none of their business. They take good care of them. My grandfather often says that he must personally thank you when he has the opportunity to meet in the future. If you hadn''t arranged so carefully, he wouldn''t trust me to study alone in Shencheng."


    The manager looked at Fu Shuang gratefully and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    He Feng gave a look and signaled that the manager could go out.


    He Xian came slowly at this time, with some sleepiness in his eyes.


    "Grandpa, why are you here?" He Xian yawned, sat down with the old man, picked up chopsticks and began to eat breakfast.


    Zhang ChuChu and the three of them were very stiff, sitting upright and afraid to move.


    He Xian looked around and smiled: "aren''t you hungry? What are you doing? Eat! You have to go to class after eating."


    The old man frowned and sneered with disdain: "do you know you''re going to class? It''s rare!"


    He Xian was embarrassed and looked at Fu Shuang for help.


    Fu Shuang quickly said a good word for him: "Grandpa, don''t say it. Ah Xian is studying hard now."


    "Just him? Study hard? Shuang Shuang, don''t help him deceive my old man." He Feng looked away and obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Really, really, he goes to every class now and is very serious. But he has a weak foundation and can''t keep up for a while."


    "But he really works hard. Here, this is Kexin. You''ve seen him before. She''s a passer-by at home. Now she''s a tutor for ah Xian. She helps him with math from high school and tutors every day."


    Fu Shuang points to Li Kexin. Li Kexin quickly stands up and bows to He Feng with a smile.


    He Feng stared round in surprise, with an unbelievable face: "is it true or false? Shuangshuang, you really didn''t lie to me?"


    "Why did I lie to you? We both came to school to study? Well, Huihui and ChuChu are my tutors. They are responsible for helping me with my recent homework. Kexin helps ah Xian with high school math. We both work hard!"


    He Feng believed Fu Shuang''s words and looked at Li Kexin. Wen Wen smiled: "yes, very good. Kexin, isn''t it? It''s hard for you."


    Li Kexin turned his eyes, quickly stood up and said with a gentle smile, "Grandpa he, you are so polite. He Xian has always taken care of us. We also help and learn from each other."


    When she was desperate, master he came. God opened a door for her!

 Chapter 719

    After breakfast, Fu Shuang and he Xian offered to accompany the old man around the campus to see their learning and living environment.


    "I want to go to your classroom and listen to lectures."


    "Class?" He Xian raised his eyebrows. "Grandpa, you are so old, go and sit with me?"


    The unhappy face hung on the corner of his eyes and eyebrows, writing clearly.


    The old man''s eyes were white and said, "why? No?"


    "Yes, yes, of course. We can''t wait for your old man to accompany us to the class." Fu Shuang quickly promised, and Nunu told Hexian, "ah Xian, go drive."


    Eldest brother he Xian was not happy and pouted: "you are old. What are you doing here?"


    Fu Shuang stared, raised the volume and asked, "are you going? I''ll go if you don''t!"


    "Go, go, I''ll go!" He Xian threw his mouth angrily, rolled his eyes and left.


    He Feng looked, the more satisfied he looked, he couldn''t help but give Fu Shuang a thumbs up.


    "Shuang Shuang, it''s really yours. Treat this smelly boy obediently. My old man''s words don''t work as well as yours."


    If this had been put in the past, Fu Shuang would have had a great success.


    But now, she just felt very embarrassed and couldn''t help looking at Li Kexin again.


    Li Kexin lowered her head and couldn''t see her expression clearly, but she could feel that her whole body was emitting a depressed breath.


    Fu Shuang sighed, looked at Hefeng and stopped talking.


    He Xian quickly drove over, Fu Shuang helped the old man into the car, the housekeeper followed, and the four went to the teaching building together.


    Li Kexin looked at the passing car and his mind was running fast.


    The arrival of master he is like a heaven given opportunity.


    Just want to seize this opportunity, we must have the cooperation of Fu Shuang.


    He Xian and Fu Shuang helped an old man into the classroom, which immediately attracted countless attention.


    It''s still early at the moment. There are many vacant seats. He Xian found a position near the window. Just three seats are connected, and the other side is close to the aisle for easy access.


    They helped the old man sit down. He Xian took out a cushion from his backpack and handed it to Fu Shuang for her to lean against.


    Fu Shuang took the cushion to the old man: "Grandpa he, you can cushion it. It will be more comfortable to sit."


    He Feng saw that his grandson was not so careful. This cushion must not have been prepared for him.


    This little girl is really good at making his heartless grandson so meticulous!


    Unfortunately, famous flowers have owners.


    He Feng couldn''t help shaking his head with regret. He was very sorry that his grandson didn''t have this blessing, otherwise


    Thinking of Xu muzhou and thinking about He Xian, he Feng''s heart became more and more heavy.


    Due to the presence of Mr. He in the town, he Xian behaved very well. For two whole classes, whether he could understand or not and how much he could understand, his sitting posture was straight, and his waist was vertical like a flagpole.


    After class, Fu Shuang and he Xian helped the old man leave the classroom. The old man was very pleased and kept praising He Xian for his progress.


    "Isn''t that right? Grandpa, I promised you. I really want to study hard. I didn''t lie to you." He Xian patted his chest, raised his chin, and asked for praise on his face.


    "There''s no class next, Grandpa he. Let''s walk around the campus with you."


    He Feng nodded and asked Fu Shuang uneasily, "are you all right?"


    "It''s all right. It''s alive."


    Several roommates followed, keeping a distance of about two meters.


    Fu Shuang looked back and said to the old man, "Grandpa, do you want to meet ah Xian''s roommates? Several young men are very good and usually take care of ah Xian."


    He Feng came to school to see he Xian and Fu Shuang and verify for himself what the smelly boy is doing here.


    Seeing that he Xian performed well, he Feng Lao Huai was quite relieved and gladly accepted Fu Shuang''s proposal.


    "OK, ah Xian, tell the other side to prepare and have lunch together."


    "OK." He Xian hurriedly called the famous manager and asked him to prepare well at noon. The old man wanted a treat.


    People come and go on the path, go to class and go back to the dormitory after class. It''s very lively.


    Fu Shuang and he Xian walked slowly with an old man with gray hair and face, which attracted a lot of attention.


    "Grandpa, let''s go this way. There are few people here." He Xian led the old man to turn to the side path for fear that there would be many people.


    "Here are several teaching buildings, there is the old library, and the new library has not started yet. There is the dormitory building, and there, there is the territory of the art college. Their teaching building, dormitory building and canteen are independent..."


    Fu Shuang pointed to the buildings in the distance and introduced them to He Feng one by one.


    The old man narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance. He was not very satisfied with the school environment, but he was barely able to pass.


    After walking around the artificial lake, the old man was out of strength and Fu Shuang was a little tired. A few people slowly returned to the famous place.


    The roommates of 606 and 903 were waiting for them. When they saw them coming back, they bent down and bowed to say hello: "Hello, Grandpa he."


    The old man smiled and waved, "hello."


    "These three beautiful girls are my roommates, so that the three handsome boys are all ah Xian''s roommates." Fu Shuang took the initiative to introduce them and reported their names one by one.

 Chapter 720

    The old man was kind-hearted and invited them to sit down for tea, have a casual chat and ask some questions about their study and life.


    He Xian seldom goes back to the dormitory since he Mingming arranged it here, so he can meet his roommates in class.


    When the old man asked, Zhao liming was smart and full of good words for he Xian. He was righteous, warm-hearted and helpful. All kinds of rainbow farts blew up.


    Wang Chao and Li Teng were very supportive. They boasted about their prominence like a flower.


    He Feng, an old man in his 70s and 80s, has poisonous eyes. He can tell which words are true and which are false at will.


    The girls testified that he Xian was gentle, polite, easy to talk and had no airs at all.


    Finally, Li Kexin stood up and said with a smile, "Grandpa he, please rest assured. He Xian is really good. He works hard both in his study and in his life, at least harder than half of his classmates."


    "Really?" the old man picked his eyebrows and looked at He Xian suspiciously.


    "Really, I help he Xian cram high school mathematics every day. He studies really seriously. There are not many young people who can settle down and study hard like he Xian."


    He Feng looked up at Li Kexin and smiled happily: "ah Xian in our family has not loved studying since childhood. He has a poor foundation. It''s really hard for you."


    After a pause, the old man told the manager standing next to him, "take good care of them. If they need anything, do it at the first time. If they can''t do it, report it to me immediately."


    "Yes, sir, please rest assured that we will do our best to take good care of the young master and Miss Fu."


    He Feng nodded and said, "it''s almost time to serve."


    Then he looked at Fu Shuang and told her, "Miss Fu is not in good health. You must pay attention to the places where there are taboos. Don''t give her anything you can''t eat, so as not to hurt her body."


    "The old man can rest assured that Miss Fu''s diet is formulated by a nutritionist. There are doctors and nurses here. He will take care of Miss Fu to the greatest extent."


    The old man said "well" and said he was satisfied.


    Although he Feng was old and didn''t make any angry expression, he Feng could only look up and didn''t dare to look at him.


    Several roommates were so restrained that they were trembling and cautious.


    Only Li Kexin''s mind turned quickly.


    The old man is old and won''t stay for long. Her opportunity is fleeting. We have to find a way to seize this heaven given opportunity.


    Soon, the table was full of delicacies, not losing the top banquet in the five-star hotel.


    He Xian personally took a small bowl of chicken soup and handed it to He Feng, accompanied by a smiling face.


    "Grandpa, this is a free range pheasant specially caught from home. It''s kept in the backyard. It''s now killed. Try it."


    He Feng is used to big winds and waves. What delicious food have you never eaten? But grandson is so filial, he is still very useful.


    He Xian took another bowl and gave her a chicken leg.


    The manager introduced: "this braised mutton is also a farmer''s own sheep. All the eggs are authentic Native eggs, which Miss Zhang ChuChu brought from home."


    He Feng looked at him, smiled and nodded.


    Zhang ChuChu was immediately flattered and his hands trembled with chopsticks.


    Fu Shuang almost couldn''t help laughing and quickly made an end of the scene: "Grandpa he is very nice. Don''t make yourself at home. Eat quickly."


    Having said that, Fu Shuang and he Xian are the only people who can be free.


    During the meal, almost no one spoke except Fu Shuang and he Xian, and the atmosphere was very stagnant.


    As soon as the party broke up, the three boys found an excuse to slip away.


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui also want to go. They give Li Kexin a look and want to leave together.


    Unexpectedly, Li Kexin was stunned and didn''t receive their hint.


    "Ah Xian, Shuang Shuang, what do you usually do after lunch?"


    "Take a nap!" Fu Shuang said. He couldn''t help yawning. His body hasn''t fully recovered. His physical strength is limited. It''s time to rest after holding on for a long time.


    Seeing this, the old man quickly asked someone to take her upstairs to have a rest.


    "I''ll accompany you." Li Kexin volunteered and held Fu Shuang''s arm.


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui were stunned, frowned and exchanged eyes with each other.


    Li Kexin holds Fu Shuang away. Wang Hui looks at Hexian and pulls Zhang ChuChu to find an excuse to leave.


    When everyone was almost gone, he Feng said a few words to He Xian and told him to study hard and don''t get into trouble.


    "Grandpa, you can''t trust me. Can you still trust Shuangshuang? If I dare to mess around, she will sue me for Blackness first."


    He Feng frowned and said nothing more.


    He Xian helped the old man upstairs to have a rest. As he walked, he asked, "Grandpa, are you going to play here for a few days?"


    "Walk around in the afternoon and go back after dinner."


    "So urgent?"


    "I''m old and tired when I go out. If I hadn''t worried about you, I wouldn''t have come here."


    He Feng said and lost a white eye to He Xian: "you''re true. You don''t go home after vacation. Your mother talks about you at home every day."


    He Xian knew that the old man wanted him himself. He was embarrassed to open his mouth and quickly comforted: "I''m wrong. I''ll go home often in the future. I''ll go back on Sunday."


    Ye and sun talked and laughed. He Feng was 100 satisfied with the performance he Xian saw today.


    The eldest grandson has reformed himself and embarked on the right track. If he continues like this, he is expected to become a talent. In the future, he will support the lintel of the he family and honor his family and ancestors.

 Chapter 721

    He Feng doesn''t like to see he Zhuo. He dislikes his mother''s humble origin and his illegitimate son''s identity. If Jiang Yuhua hadn''t been married for many years, he wouldn''t let he Zhuo step into the door of he family at all.


    "Ah Xian, grandpa is so glad that you can study hard. What''s the girl''s name? Kexin, isn''t it? People give you tutoring. You should study hard and thank them well. Don''t lose money."


    He Xian frowned when the old man mentioned Li Kexin, but he agreed: "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will."


    "Well, Shuangshuang''s roommates look good to me. They are good children with excellent character and learning. Grandpa is relieved to make friends with them."


    He Xian couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    excellent in character and learning?


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui can afford these four words. As for Li Kexin, it may not be.


    Thinking of Li Kexin, he Xian couldn''t help thinking of her abnormality these days, and his eyebrows frowned more and more tightly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After returning to the room, Fu Shuang stretched himself, lay down directly and closed his eyes.


    Li Kexin sat beside the bed and stared at Fu Shuang.


    She hasn''t figured out what to do. She opens her mouth rashly. I''m afraid Fu Shuang may not agree.


    Fu Shuang vaguely felt something wrong. When she opened her eyes, Li Kexin was staring at her.


    "Kexin, what''s up?"


    Li Kexin bit her lip and hesitated for a while.


    "Say something." Fu Shuang was confused and impatient. "It''s not like your style!"


    In the past, although Li Kexin was not careless, he was also a crisp and cheerful person. If he was unhappy, he had to say it immediately and rarely held it in his heart.


    Li Kexin hesitated and carefully touched his stomach.


    Fu Shuang looked at this action and frowned.


    "Shuang Shuang, you said, what would he family do if they knew I was pregnant with He Xian''s child?" Li Kexin raised her eyes to Fu Shuang, with implicit expectation in her eyes.


    Fu Shuang was stunned and immediately responded: "do you mean to tell Grandpa he that you are pregnant?"


    Li Kexin denied: "no, I didn''t mean that. I just... When I saw grandpa he coming, I suddenly thought of this."


    Fu Shuang has always been protected by Fu Zhengrong. She really hasn''t been in touch with many rich family secrets.


    However, according to the TV series, it''s hard to say what the children will do, but Li Kexin must be looked down upon.


    Fu Shuang''s face slowly sank cold, his eyebrows were locked, and he had an expression that was not optimistic.


    Li Kexin''s heart pounded and asked, "will they not accept the child? Will they force me to kill the child?"


    Fu Shuang is not sure. She has never experienced such a thing and doesn''t dare to make a conclusion easily.


    After thinking for a long time, she suddenly thought of herzhuo and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Kexin, you..." Fu Shuang tried to stop talking.


    Li Kexin''s heart beat a drum, fluttered wildly, gasped for several times before biting his teeth and said, "Shuangshuang, tell me directly."


    "Do you know that he Xian has a brother?"


    Li Kexin was stunned and nodded.


    "His brother''s name is Hezhuo. He is his father''s illegitimate son."


    "Illegitimate son?" Li Kexin stared at Fu Shuang in surprise.


    "Mrs. he didn''t have children for many years after marriage. His father raised a woman outside and gave birth to a son. It is said that he Zhuo was not taken back to his house until he was five years old."


    Li Kexin''s lips trembled and looked at Fu Shuang with bated breath.


    "If Mrs. he hadn''t been able to have children, Mr. he wouldn''t allow him to enter the house. But even so, the he family only recognized him and didn''t accept his mother."


    Li Kexin turned pale and opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything.


    Fu Shuang sighed: "he Zhuo is very competitive and can be regarded as a figure in the younger generation. He helped Mr. he manage Nanshan resort in his early years."


    Li Kexin breathed a sigh of relief, and the pressure in his heart was inexplicably lighter.


    However, Fu Shuang''s next words were tantamount to driving her into the abyss.


    "But no matter how he Zhuo works hard, no one in the whole he family can look up to him. No matter how he Xian spends his time and wine, he is the prince of Hefu''s life. The whole he family holds him in the palm of his hand, with sharp eyes and heart."


    Li Kexin''s face turned white again.


    Fu Shuang said earnestly, "Kexin, I dare not say what the he family will react when they know you are pregnant, but illegitimate children have no status in their family."


    "Well... What if it wasn''t an illegitimate child?" Li Kexin asked. He looked at Fu Shuang and stared at her lips. There was still a trace of expectation in his heart.


    He Xian is so favored. Maybe he''s family will be willing to accept his children and give them a certain status.


    Maybe he Feng is old and soft hearted. In order to live together for four generations and have a great grandson as soon as possible, he Feng is willing to accept even her.

 Chapter 722

    "Not illegitimate?" Fu Shuang was stunned and immediately reacted. Li Kexin meant to let he Xian marry her openly and let her sit in the position of the young grandmother of the he family.


    Li Kexin nodded: "yes, if it''s not an illegitimate child, can their family accept it?"


    Fu Shuang couldn''t help but want to pour a basin of cold water to wake Li Kexin up, but the words came to his mouth and swallowed again.


    After all, she is only 18 years old and half a child. How can she know how cruel and realistic society is?


    "But you are only 18 years old. Even if he xianken marries you, when you reach your age, the child will be born long ago." Fu Shuang can only gently hint.


    Li Kexin blurted out: "we can hold a wedding first and get the certificate when we are old. Others don''t know."


    Fu Shuang took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. This girl is really obsessed.


    He Xian didn''t like her at all. She was worried yesterday that once he Xian knew she was pregnant, she would force her to kill her child. Today, she wanted to marry openly.


    What a beautiful dream!


    Seeing that Fu Shuang''s face was not very good, Li Kexin shivered again and asked, "Shuang Shuang, what do you think?"


    Fu Shuang spread his hands, helpless: "the most important thing now is not what I think, but what he Xian and his family think."


    Li Kexin put his hands on his lower abdomen, rubbed it for a long time, bit his lips and didn''t speak.


    Fu Shuang lies down tired, closes his eyes and rubs his temples with his head.


    Obviously it''s none of her business, but she was dragged in by confusion. Now she''s in a dilemma and at a loss.


    Fu Shuang sighed secretly. Tomorrow is Friday. Wait until you go home from school and discuss with Xu muzhou to see if there is a good way to have the best of both worlds.


    Li Kexin looked at Fu Shuang silently for a long time. Fu Shuang didn''t open his eyes. Instead, his breath gradually sank and seemed to be asleep.


    Li Kexin''s heart "clattered" and sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Fu Shuang''s attitude has been very clear. It''s definitely not wise to tell the he family that she is pregnant. The he family won''t be so easy to accept.


    But


    Feel the warmth under his hands. Li Kexin doesn''t want to give up anything.


    The opportunity is at hand. She must try hard!


    Li Kexin quietly went out of the bedroom and went directly to the manager to get her a bowl of red dates and Tremella millet porridge.


    "Is it Miss Fu?"


    Li Kexin shook his head: "I didn''t eat much at noon. Now I''m a little hungry."


    The manager said, "Oh, I''ll send someone to prepare. Why don''t you take a nap first? It takes at least half an hour to cook porridge."


    "No, I''m not sleepy now." Li Kexin said tentatively. "It''s too hard for the old man to come all the way to Shenzhen at his age."


    The manager said with a smile: "the old man dotes on the young master most. The young master will stay in Shenzhen for four years. The old man must not be at ease. He should always see it with his own eyes."


    "I often hear frost say that he Xian is the treasure in the heart and palm of the old man. It can be seen that it is true."


    "Of course! Our young master is the life of the whole he family. Root, who doesn''t spoil it!"


    The manager used to work in Nanshan and was regarded as a subordinate of Hezhuo. Now he has been transferred to serve Hexian. Obviously, he has no position and is demoted. In fact, he has been given a chance to become a confidant of Hexian, which is tantamount to top promotion.


    After Li Kexin determined that he Xian was superior to the he family, he felt a lot more secure.


    He Xian is so favored that his first child, the he family, may not be willing to give up.


    As long as the child''s father is favored, who dares to treat the child badly?


    And she just can fly up the branches and become a Phoenix.


    More than half an hour later, the manager brought a bowl of red dates and Tremella millet porridge to Li Kexin.


    "Thank you, please." Li Kexin thanked politely, stirred the porridge with a small spoon and took a deep breath.


    "Vomit -" as soon as he lifted half of his breath, Li Kexin suddenly retched, shook his hand and fell the bowl.


    The manager was startled and hurriedly asked, "Miss Li, are you all right? Aren''t you hot?"


    Li Kexin waved his hand again and again to show that he was okay.


    The manager was worried. Seeing Li Kexin''s severe retching, he patted her on the back and ordered someone to call a doctor.


    "Don''t be afraid, Miss Li. There are doctors here. They have been sent for. They will be there in a few minutes."


    Soon the doctor came.


    "Miss Li just retched badly. Come and see what''s going on."


    The doctor nodded and came forward to do a simple examination for Li Kexin.


    After basic examinations such as blood pressure and heartbeat, the doctor frowned and asked, "Miss Li, have you eaten anything wrong recently? Are you uncomfortable with your intestines and stomach? Have you had symptoms such as vomiting and diarrhea before?"


    Li Kexin just wanted to answer. With a mouth, there was another violent nausea and retching.


    Seeing this, the doctor frowned, looked at the manager and asked bluntly, "Miss Li, when was your last holiday?"


    Li Kexin trembled, hesitated for a few seconds, took two deep breaths, and replied like a mosquito humming, "September 25."

 Chapter 723

    "Do you have a boyfriend?"


    Li Kexin bit her lips and didn''t answer.


    The doctor immediately understood and asked, "have you lived a life without measures recently?"


    Li Kexin blushed and said nothing.


    The doctor was 90% sure and frowned slightly, but considering Li Kexin''s young age, he didn''t make a direct conclusion.


    "I don''t have corresponding instruments and equipment here, Miss Li. I suggest you go to the hospital for blood test and B-ultrasound diagnosis as soon as possible."


    Li Kexin gave a gentle "um" sound, raised his eyes and quickly swept the manager.


    The manager is responsible for the famous affairs. He Xian is drunk. He comes to her in the middle of the night. Obviously, he knows their relationship.


    She is pregnant, which is very important. The manager will report it to Mr. He and wait for him to make a decision.


    She is gambling, with the baby in her belly, on a slim hope.


    As soon as the manager heard it, he also guessed more than half. He quickly sent a car to send Li Kexin to the hospital for blood test for B-ultrasound, and had to make an urgent report.


    Two hours later, the test report arrived - intrauterine early pregnancy, single live fetus, eight weeks, fetal heart and fetal bud can be seen.


    The report results were sent to the manager at the first time. When the manager saw the results, his eyebrows tightened.


    These days, Li Kexin and he Xian have been mixed together. The child is undoubtedly he Xian''s.


    Not to mention that he Xian came to study, he enlarged the belly of the female classmate two months after the beginning of school. He was known by his family and must be criticized.


    Just talking about Hexian''s heart, the person he likes is Fu Shuang, but Li Kexin is pregnant and they are still roommates, which is troublesome.


    The manager didn''t dare to make an opinion. After thinking about it, he decided to report it to He Xian first.


    He quietly sent a message to He Xian, saying that there was something important to report.


    He Xian soon came over and asked lazily, "what''s up?"


    "Young master, Li Kexin, she..."


    The manager hesitated and looked carefully at Hexian''s expression.


    "What''s the matter with her?" prominent was very impatient and yawned greatly.


    "She''s pregnant."


    Hearing this, he Xian was stunned and couldn''t believe his ears: "what did you say?"


    "Li Kexin is pregnant. I just found out. Here is the inspection report. Please have a look."


    The manager handed out his mobile phone, on which were some photos of high-definition test reports.


    He Xian didn''t see it. He knew that the manager didn''t dare to joke about such a thing.


    He sat down on the sofa, crossed his legs, took out a cigarette, lit it, and took a hard sip.


    When the manager saw his gloomy face and didn''t dare to breathe, he stood shrinking to one side.


    After a while, he Xian finished smoking and whispered, "Why are you pregnant?"


    The manager said, how did you get pregnant? Don''t you have any points in mind?


    However, when the words came to his mouth, he turned a corner: "young master, what are you going to do?"


    "How to do? What else can we do?" He Xian said coldly without lifting his eyelids. "Get rid of it."


    The manager had expected this result for a long time. He was not surprised at all. He nodded and replied, "yes, I''ll order it now."


    "Where is she?" He Xian asked lazily.


    "She should still be in the hospital. I''ll report it to you as soon as I get the results."


    "Then deal with it directly." Hexian casually lit another cigarette, took a sip and puffed.


    The manager nodded, took out his mobile phone and gave instructions to the person who sent Li Kexin to the hospital.


    "Young master, is she... Willing?" the manager asked uneasily after sending the instructions.


    He Xian sneered, with no half temperature in his eyes: "you care whether she will or not!"


    He''s been playing for so many years, but he''s not foolproof. There''s always a time when people die.


    No matter how reluctant they were at that time, the girls who cried to death later gave them a generous compensation, and they wouldn''t make trouble.


    The manager''s heart was cold and he nodded with a stiff face.


    "You should deal with the latter matters yourself. Don''t disturb anyone, especially frost." He Xian brushed off the ash and gave a indifferent order.


    "Please don''t worry, young master. I know what to do."


    "HMM." He Xian answered, got up and walked slowly.


    Thinking that Li Kexin was pregnant, he Xian couldn''t help but be a little timid.


    Fortunately, Fu Shuang found it early and didn''t know it. He dealt with it quietly while it was still time. He could not only solve a time bomb, but also get rid of Li Kexin by the way.


    Now, Li Kexin should give up his heart and stop pestering him!


    He Xian was not at all uncomfortable, but relaxed a lot. Humming a song, he went directly to Fu Shuang''s door and knocked on the door several times.


    Fu Shuang was awakened and asked lazily, "who?"


    "Me."


    "Who are you?" Fu Shuang asked vaguely before he was fully awake.


    He Xianqi smiled: "I''m your ancestor!"


    "Your uncle''s!" Fu Shuang woke up and yawned and opened the door barefoot.


    Seeing this, he Xian screwed off his eyebrows, directly crossed him, picked up Fu Shuang, and quickly walked to the bedside to put her down.


    "What are you doing?" Fu Shuang was startled.


    He Xian shouted at her with a cold face: "what''s your body bone? Don''t you count in your heart? It''s November. You''re still barefoot. Don''t you know ''cold starts at your feet''? Or do you want to go to the hospital and lie down again?"

 Chapter 724

    Fu Shuang was stunned by the roar, shivered for several times and muttered: "as for being so fierce? Scare who!"


    He Xian stared at her, his chest rose and fell, and looked at her unconvinced face. He had no choice. He simply called and ordered to go down, and immediately spread a carpet in her house, so as to prevent the ancestor from running around barefoot again.


    Fu Shuang glanced angrily at He Xian. All right, her fault.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Grandpa said he wanted to go around in the afternoon and go back after dinner."


    "What class do you have in the afternoon? Do you want us to accompany you?"


    He Xian raised his hand and knocked Fu Shuang''s head: "what do you say? The old man is so old that he flew all the way to see us. If we don''t accompany him, it doesn''t make sense."


    "Well, let me talk to Huihui and ask her to ask for leave for us. I won''t go to class in the afternoon."


    Fu Shuang said and went to touch his mobile phone. Only then did he react. Li Kexin disappeared.


    "Eh? Kexin has gone to class?"


    As soon as he Xian heard the words "Li Kexin", he subconsciously frowned.


    By this time, Li Kexin should have been arrested for surgery.


    He Xian muttered as if nothing had happened: "who knows? What do you care about her? Have you slept enough? When you have slept enough, get up quickly and walk around with Grandpa."


    "Oh, OK."


    As soon as Fu Shuang cleaned up, he Xian took her to the door.


    "Hey, my cell phone, I didn''t take it!"


    "What does it matter whether you take it or not?" He Xian frowned, but he turned back and picked up Fu Shuang''s mobile phone.


    He subconsciously pressed the lock button, and the screen suddenly lit up. The back photo of Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou snuggling up to each other was beautiful, like a postcard in a scenic spot.


    He Xian rolled his eyes and gave a loud Pooh in his heart. He was about to press the lock screen key again. A message suddenly appeared in the status bar.


    "Shuang, you must help me!"


    "He Xian may know that I''m pregnant now. What should I do?"


    "Frost, help me!"


    When he Xian saw it, he immediately tightened his eyebrows and subconsciously held the mobile phone.


    Look at this meaning. Li Kexin knew he was pregnant early in the morning and had told Fu Shuang.


    He gave Fu Shuang a look. She was standing at the door, frowning and staring at him.


    "Aren''t you going to accompany grandpa he? What are you waiting for? Let''s go!"


    Hexian looked at Fu Shuang solemnly, but he suddenly found that he couldn''t see anything different from her face.


    She not only knew that Li Kexin was pregnant with his child, but also acted as if nothing had happened. She really didn''t care from the bottom of her heart.


    For a moment, he Xian felt that everything he had paid was blind.


    A sincere, even if it is fed to the dog, the dog knows to wag its tail, but the girl in front of him is always indifferent.


    He Xian grinned ironically, not only satirizing Fu Shuang, but also satirizing himself.


    He threw Fu Shuang''s cell phone on the bed and turned around and left.


    "Hey, ah Xian, what are you doing? Give me your cell phone!" Fu Shuang shouted puzzled.


    He Xian didn''t look back. He wiped Fu Shuang''s shoulder and went out with big steps.


    Fu Shuang took two steps to catch up, but he couldn''t help but tilt his head suspiciously, frown and look at Hexian''s back.


    He didn''t go back to his room and went downstairs. He didn''t know where he had gone.


    Fu Shuang shrugged bitterly. She didn''t understand where she had provoked the little ancestor, so she had to go back to her bedroom and sit down by the bed.


    He sat for a while, but there was no movement at all.


    Fu Shuang habitually picked up his mobile phone and wanted to call He Xian. As soon as he unlocked the screen, he found a message.


    Click to open the chat box. It was sent by Li Kexin. It was two minutes ago. The content was to ask her for help.


    Fu Shuang''s heart "cluttered" and sank to the bottom of the valley.


    It seems that he Xian was angry because he saw the information. He left angrily, mostly to find Li Kexin''s trouble.


    Fu Shuang hurriedly wrote back to Li Kexin: "where are you now?"


    I waited for two minutes and didn''t get a reply.


    Fu Shuang couldn''t sit still and hurriedly called, but the bell rang for several rounds and no one answered.


    At this moment, Li Kexin is hiding in the women''s toilet, and the atmosphere doesn''t dare to breathe.


    On the way to the hospital, she knew that if she didn''t succeed, she would become benevolent.


    When waiting for the results, Li Kexin has been hesitating whether to communicate with Fu Shuang. She is afraid that Fu Shuang will blame her for acting rashly and dare not disturb her for a long time.


    As soon as the B-ultrasound results came out and it was confirmed that she was pregnant, the person who sent Li Kexin went aside and called.


    Li Kexin knows that he is reporting to his superiors. Since he Feng is famous, he will eventually report to him.


    But she never thought that in order to please He Xian, the manager first reported the news to He Xian and let him decide.


    A few minutes later, the man came to Li Kexin with a gloomy face and took her for other examinations.


    At first, Li Kexin thought it was just a routine pregnancy test, but after checking, she felt something was wrong, and the doctor''s questions were also abnormal, so she secretly checked the contents of those tests on the Internet under the pretext of going to the toilet. According to the doctor''s words, she determined that the person wanted her to have an operation.

 Chapter 725

    Li Kexin was frightened and quickly sent a message to Fu Shuang.


    She wanted to call, but she was afraid that the person guarding the door of the bathroom would be self defeating. She could only restrain her anxiety and wait for Fu Shuang''s reply.


    Unexpectedly, without waiting for a reply, several staff came. After cleaning the bathroom, the man swaggered in, searched from compartment to compartment, and caught Li Kexin.


    Li Kexin''s mobile phone was confiscated and the person was escorted for follow-up inspection.


    "Please, let me go! I don''t want it! I don''t want it!" Li Kexin cried so much that she spent her makeup, cried for mercy, and her legs and stomach trembled.


    The man''s name is Zhang Ming. He is one of Hexian''s drivers. He is big and thick. He is very strong. He pinches Li Kexin with one hand, like catching a chick.


    "Miss Li, I''m sorry, you made a mistake you shouldn''t have made, so you must deal with it as soon as possible." Zhang Ming coldly broke Li Kexin''s fantasy.


    Zhang Ming has been with He Xian for several years. He did not accompany him to attend all kinds of extravagant occasions. He has also dealt with such things. He is familiar with the road and full of experience.


    He looked coldly at Li Kexin struggling and crying, and had no sympathy for the girl in his heart.


    When I was only 18 years old, I had a delusion to ascend through my stomach. These sparrows really thought that with two wings, they could fly to the branches and become a Phoenix.


    How ridiculous!


    Li Kexin struggled desperately, but he couldn''t get rid of Zhang Ming''s strong shackles.


    At this time, Li Kexin''s mobile phone rang.


    Her eyes lit up as if she saw the Savior: "phone! My phone! It must be He Xian. He won''t do this to me!"


    Zhang Ming disdained Leng hum. Li Kexin was the third girl to be handled by him. The previous two had a good trip without any trouble.


    This time, the young master can''t suddenly change his mind.


    Li Kexin kept crying: "please, answer the phone. It must be He Xian and your young master! He must be soft hearted. You can''t just kill my child like this. Your young master won''t spare you!"


    Zhang Ming has a headache because of her noise. People come and go in the hospital. From time to time, someone looks over here.


    He didn''t want to make things big so that he wouldn''t be photographed and put on the Internet, which would have a negative impact on his young master, so he made an exception and nodded.


    "OK, then I''ll let you see who called, or you''ll die completely."


    Zhang Ming took out a hand, took out Li Kexin''s mobile phone from his pocket, handed it to her and gave her a look.


    The big words "frost" flashed on the screen.


    Like seeing the Savior, Li Kexin''s eyes lit up in an instant and reached out to grab his mobile phone.


    As soon as Zhang Ming raised his hand, Li Kexin''s hand failed.


    "Miss Li, the phone is not from my young master. You can give up. You''d better stop struggling and go with me to solve it honestly."


    Li Kexin shook his head desperately, tears like rain, and shrunk back.


    "No! I don''t want it! This is my child. None of you can hurt him!"


    Zhang Ming was completely impatient. He grinned and said, "you can''t help it!"


    Before the voice fell, Li Kexin suddenly took advantage of his mobile phone in one hand and only one hand to control his mouth. He opened his mouth and bit Zhang Ming''s wrist.


    Zhang Ming was in pain and subconsciously let go. Li Kexin broke free from his shackles and ran away.


    The corridor is very long. At the end is a window, which is very open.


    The gynecological clinic is at the end of the corridor. Several pregnant women sit on the rest chair outside. Several male family members stand or squat against the wall and accompany them on the side.


    Li Kexin rushed to the end of the corridor and climbed to the windowsill hand and foot.


    Several pregnant women and their families were shocked and shouted one after another.


    "Come down, little girl! It''s dangerous!"


    "No! Someone is going to jump! Hurry, hurry, call the police!"


    The pregnant women were scared to stand up, and their families gathered around one after another, but they didn''t dare to get too close for fear of stimulating Li Kexin.


    Everyone advised her to come down quickly. There was nothing she couldn''t get through.


    When Zhang Ming saw it, he immediately frowned. He secretly regretted that he shouldn''t be careless for a moment and gave Li Kexin an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Li Kexin sat on the windowsill with her legs apart, leaned out of the windowsill and climbed to the window frame with one hand.


    With red eyes, she shouted, "call Fu Shuang and tell her to come to the hospital immediately, or I''ll jump from here!"


    Zhang Ming frowned and stared at Li Kexin.


    Li Kexin stubbornly stared back at Zhang Ming, unwilling to show weakness: "there are so many people here, so many eyes, you don''t want me to die like this! I don''t believe your family can really cover the sky with one hand and force a living person to die without being affected at all!"


    Zhang Ming grinds his teeth hard and hesitates.


    With the means of the he family, it is no more difficult to kill a girl without money, power and background than to crush an ant.


    However, Li Kexin has been shooting with his mobile phone. If it is spread, it will inevitably have a negative impact on the he family.


    Although she jumped from a building spontaneously and the he family would not be punished legally, it was always bad in public opinion.


    Moreover, the young master''s reputation will be ruined.

 Chapter 726

    "Hurry up! I''ll count to three. If you don''t call Fu Shuang, I''ll jump down immediately!" Li Kexin said, and his upper body turned to the outside again.


    Zhang Ming thought about it and finally took a step back: "OK, I''ll fight now. You come down first."


    "I''ll come down when Fu Shuang comes." Li Kexin insisted with her neck stuck.


    In fact, she is also afraid that the height of the sixth floor is neither high nor low. If she really falls, she will have to be disabled for life if she does not die. In case of a miss, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    But now that she was riding on the windowsill, she said nothing would go down if she didn''t let her do what she wanted.


    The rest of my life will point to today''s trouble.


    Zhang Ming did not dare to call Fu Shuang directly. After considering for a moment, he called the famous manager.


    "Manager, Li Kexin refused to have an operation. What should I do?"


    "If she doesn''t want to do it, you let her do it? You''re a dead man?" the manager rolled his eyes. "Whether she wants to do it or not, get rid of it quickly!"


    "But... But now she''s going to jump out of a building and named Miss Fu to come to the hospital in person, or she''ll jump out of a building and commit suicide."


    "Suicide? Then let her die." the manager was impatient. "I said you''ve been with the young master for years. You can''t even deal with a woman. Does the young master keep you for dry food?"


    Zhang Ming was scolded a little angry. He was a confidant of He Xian, and the famous manager had just been promoted. Not long after he was promoted, he had already put pressure on him.


    This time, he didn''t do his job well. He had to make a dirty face in front of the young master.


    "Manager, there are many people in the hospital. If Li Kexin really jumps off a building and dies, the young master''s reputation will be greatly affected. What do you think should be done about it?"


    The manager scolded a dirty word impatiently and thought about it with a frown.


    It''s very important. He doesn''t dare to make a decision easily. After thinking about it, he goes to Hexian for instructions.


    Zhang Ming sat in the chair and waited. Anyway, Li Kexin wouldn''t jump easily. He just waited for instructions from his superiors.


    Those enthusiastic pregnant women and their families are still persuading. Someone called the police. Public security and fire fighting are on their way. Doctors, nurses and security guards are coming one after another, and more and more people are coming.


    Zhang Ming looked at the chaos in front of him and couldn''t help worrying.


    This time, the young master must be furious. He is the first to bear the brunt of his incompetence.


    Zhang Ming patronized his future, and with the crowd surrounded by three floors outside, he didn''t care about Li Kexin''s situation.


    Li Kexin is not stupid. He knows that Zhang Ming will not easily disturb Fu Shuang. Taking advantage of his indifference, he borrowed a pregnant woman''s mobile phone and called Fu Shuang directly.


    Fu Shuang is not in touch with Li Kexin. He is also worried. He is thinking about what to do and whether to tell he Feng.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang. It was a strange number.


    Fu Shuang got through and listened to Li Kexin crying: "Shuangshuang, help me! I''m on the sixth floor of the outpatient department of the first municipal hospital. They forced me to kill my child! Shuangshuang, come on, if you don''t come again, I''ll die!"


    Fu Shuang trembled and hurriedly asked, "Kexin, how are you now?"


    "I... I told them that if I was forced to kill my child, I would jump out of the building and commit suicide. The driver was watching outside. I had to climb on the windowsill. I couldn''t hold on. I''m so afraid. Frost, come quickly. Only you can save me!"


    Fu Shuang was frightened and said in a trembling voice, "Kexin, you come down first. Safety is important!"


    "I dare not... The driver has been watching. As soon as I get down, he will catch me and kill the child!"


    Fu Shuang was so anxious that he was sweating. At the moment, he couldn''t care so much. He shouted, "tell him I''m on the road. Don''t let him touch you until I arrive, otherwise I want him to look good!"


    That''s the sixth floor. If one falls down, half of his life will have to be lost if he doesn''t die.


    Li Kexin cried out of breath and kept urging Fu Shuang to hurry over.


    Fu Shuang promised to come down, grabbed his mobile phone, covered his stomach and ran out.


    She ran directly to the door of He Xian''s room, kicked the door hard and shouted, "He Xian, get out of here!"


    He Xian just saw Li Kexin''s message and went straight away without returning to his room.


    Fu Shuang was in a hurry and forgot everything. He just wanted to find he Xian and go to the hospital together to solve the matter.


    Whether the child stays or goes in the end, Li Kexin can''t be surprised. After all, it''s a living life.


    Fu Shuang kicked and shouted, and soon he Feng woke up.


    The old man was unhappy and wondered. Fu Shuang looked very polite. How could he be so rash, like burning eyebrows.


    He sent the housekeeper Lao Zhang out to have a look and see what was important.


    Lao Zhang came to open the door, frowned and asked, "Miss Fu, what can I do for you?"


    "Where''s Hexian? I have something urgent to find him."


    "What''s urgent?" He Feng''s voice suddenly sounded. The old man came trembling on crutches, with no smile on his face. "What''s that bastard doing again? Look, you''re angry."


    Fu Shuang was speechless, and he Xian was not in the room.


    That''s good. She brought it to the door herself and was caught by the old man.


    "Shuang Shuang? What''s the matter?" He Feng saw her face dignified, and his heart hung up.

 Chapter 727

    Fu Shuang opened her mouth, but she didn''t know whether to say it or how to say it.


    The situation is urgent. Li Kexin is still picking on the windowsill of the hospital, which may be unsustainable at any time.


    He Xian is not here. He is probably on his way to the hospital.


    If you don''t tell the truth, 99% of Li Kexin''s children can''t be saved. Maybe even she will have an accident.


    But what would the old man do if he really told Hefeng?


    Fu Shuangzheng hesitated, and the cell phone rang again.


    She bit her lips, hesitated, secretly took the corner of her eye and glanced at Hefeng.


    "Shuang, your phone."


    "Oh." Fu Shuang can only connect.


    Li Kexin''s cry came from his mobile phone: "Shuang Shuang, come quickly! I can''t hold on! He Xian must be on the road. Shuang Shuang, you must hurry in front of him to save me, or I will... I will..."


    She cried out of breath and made Fu Shuang''s liver tremble.


    "Kexin, come down first. Don''t do anything stupid!"


    Fu Shuang was in a hurry. He Feng was not in front of him, so he had to try his best to appease Li Kexin.


    He Feng frowned, narrowed his eyes, seemed to think for a moment, and then said faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    When Li Kexin heard he Feng''s voice, he was refreshed and shouted hoarsely, "Shuang Shuang! Come and save me! I don''t want to kill the child! This is my child! Even if he Xian doesn''t recognize him, I will raise him alone, and I will never drag him down. Shuang Shuang, help me!"


    Although he Feng is old, he has a clear ear and eyes.


    Master Zhang, the housekeeper, also heard it and muttered in surprise and wonder, "don''t you drag the young master? Is it the young master''s child?"


    He Feng''s sharp eyes swept over Lao Zhang''s face, turned to Fu Shuang and asked solemnly, "Shuang Shuang, what''s going on?"


    Fu Shuang''s eagle Falcon like sharp eyes flashed a chill in his heart for no reason.


    Master he has always been kind to her. He hasn''t turned his face yet. Just a look in his eyes, she can''t help but be afraid.


    Look at the situation. I''m afraid it''s going to be worse.


    At this point, Fu Shuang couldn''t hide it, so she had to say, "that... Kexin her... She''s pregnant with ah Xian''s child."


    "Kexin? The girl who tutored ah Xian?" He Feng narrowed his eyes and thought for a long time before he put Li Kexin''s name on his face.


    Fu Shuang nodded.


    He Feng smiled coldly, rattled two cigarette bags and pots, narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak.


    Fu Shuang''s heart trembled, subconsciously bit his lips, slightly hung his head, took the remaining light from the corner of his eye to glance at He Feng.


    He Feng noticed her little expression and suddenly smiled: "frost, what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    Fu Shuang''s heart is cold.


    Although he Feng didn''t say anything, she already knew clearly that Li Kexin''s child, the he family would never admit it.


    She is an outsider and has no right to intervene in other people''s affairs.


    Fu Shuang grinned and forced out an awkward smile: "No."


    He Feng smiled again and turned around and walked into the room.


    Fu Shuang opened her mouth and wanted to stop him, but she swallowed it again.


    Lao Zhang said, "Miss Fu, you are not well. You''d better go and have a rest."


    Fu Shuang could only grin awkwardly and was about to leave when the mobile phone rang again.


    It''s still that strange number.


    Li Kexin is still waiting for her to help, but she can only watch.


    The bell rang and fell.


    Fu Shuang seems to see that Li kexinba may fall down at any time on the windowsill, resulting in a tragedy of one body and two lives.


    But there was nothing she could do.


    She threw her head down and went back to her room with a lot of worries. After thinking about it, she called Hexian.


    The phone was soon connected.


    "Shuang Shuang, I have something to deal with. Take care of grandpa for me."


    The voice on the other end of the phone was as if nothing had happened.


    Fu Shuang is so angry!


    Son of a bitch did such a bastard thing, but he didn''t care about it at all.


    "He Xian, what are you going to do about Li Kexin?"


    Fu Shuang didn''t talk nonsense with him. He came straight to the point and went straight to the subject.


    He Xian frowned and became angry.


    Damn Li Kexin, he secretly told Fu Shuang about it.


    She thought she could get an amulet and let her leave the evil seed so that her mother could fly up the branches and become a phoenix with her son''s expensive?


    He Xian put a hook on his lips and said with a sneer, "what''s the matter with Li Kexin?"


    Fu Shuang was angry. Although he expected that the he family would not recognize Li Kexin''s child, he Xian''s attitude really made her angry as a female.


    However, before Fu Shuang could speak, he Xian said first, "I''ll go and have a look. Take good care of grandpa for me. What can I do when I go back?"


    Fu Shuang: "


    Listen to what he Xian means, just don''t let her go to the hospital and don''t let her intervene.


    He Feng also meant this, and as an outsider, she really didn''t stand to say anything more.


    No matter how angry Fu Shuang is, it doesn''t help. She can only mourn for Li Kexin''s children in her heart.


    Not long after, the cell phone rang again.

 Chapter 728

    Fu Shuang stared at the screen, looked at the string of strange numbers, sighed a long sigh, tangled for a while, and still connected.


    "Shuang Shuang, Shuang Shuang, where have you been? He Xian has arrived at the hospital. I saw his car. He will come upstairs soon. Shuang Shuang, where are you? Hurry to save me!"


    Li Kexin was incoherent and cried heavily.


    Fu Shuang''s throat seemed to be blocked by a fishbone. She couldn''t go up or down, which made her throat painful and difficult to pronounce.


    "Kexin, master he..."


    "What did he say?" Li Kexin couldn''t wait to ask.


    Fu Shuang frowned. Li Kexin asked he Feng what he meant. It was clear that he came prepared.


    Just now she was lying in bed. She couldn''t help thinking. Her mind was in a mess. She always felt something was wrong.


    Li Kexin''s pregnancy has been well concealed before. Why can''t she hide it when he Feng comes?


    She was obviously intentional and deliberately let Hefeng know that she was pregnant with Hexian''s child. She hoped that the old man could decide to keep the child.


    Didn''t she fantasize that he Xian could marry her first? She obviously forced Hexian to submit by the hand of the old man.


    Unfortunately, the he family doesn''t eat this at all.


    Fu Shuang''s silence made Li Kexin feel uneasy like a drum, and his fear expanded rapidly like a steamed bread.


    "Shuang Shuang, master he... What did he say?"


    Li Kexin''s questioning made Fu Shuang suddenly come back.


    She had no choice but to answer, "master he didn''t say anything."


    "Nothing? What does that mean?"


    Fu Shuang smiled bitterly: "He Xian has arrived at the hospital. What else can he mean?"


    Li Kexin''s eyes suddenly tightened and screamed, "where are you? Where are you now?"


    "The old man said, I''m not in good health. Let me have a good rest."


    Fu Shuang gently hinted that Li Kexin and the he family didn''t want her to intervene in this matter.


    Li Kexin was stunned and muttered, "then you... You don''t care about me?"


    Fu Shuanggang wanted to say that she didn''t care, but was not qualified to manage, so he heard Li Kexin scream with excitement.


    "You promised me! You promised to help me keep my child! Shuang Shuang, you can''t ignore me! If you ignore me, I''ll die! He Xian will kill my child!"


    Fu Shuang frowned irritably and pressed the center of his eyebrows. He just felt his temples jump.


    "Shuang Shuang, you must save me! You can''t ignore me! It''s a human life! You can''t be so cold-blooded and ruthless, you can''t stand idly by!"


    Fu Shuang: "


    Why did she stand idly by?


    She clearly told Li Kexin not to be whimsical. She killed herself and had to make trouble in front of He Feng. Now she blames her. Who did she recruit and who provoked?


    "Shuang, Shuang, you... Ah... Don''t... Don''t come here..."


    The scream stopped abruptly.


    Fu Shuang''s heart jumped suddenly, knowing that he Xian must be present and take tough measures.


    Li Kexin is still waiting on the windowsill. If he doesn''t do well, he will die.


    Fu Shuang couldn''t sit still. Regardless of what he Feng meant, he grabbed the car key and ran downstairs.


    She called He Xian as she ran. Anyway, let him slow down first and don''t make things irreparable.


    When I went out, I met the manager. When the manager saw Fu Shuang''s burning eyebrows, he didn''t have to think about what it was.


    "Miss Fu, where are you going? You haven''t recovered your bones. If you run so fast, the old man will have to peel my skin. You..."


    The manager smiled and wanted to stop Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang was in the mood to listen to his nonsense. He kept calling Hexian and pushed away the manager and rushed out of the door.


    The manager frowned. He knew he couldn''t stop him. He was afraid that Fu Shuang would make mistakes when driving. After thinking about it, he hurried to catch up and drive Fu Shuang to the hospital in person.


    Anyway, the young master has arrived by now. Even if Miss Fu goes there immediately, she can''t change anything.


    Fu Shuang made the third call, and he Xian finally answered.


    "Ah Xian, don''t......"


    "Don''t what?" He Xian smiled. "What''s the matter with you today?"


    "You are not allowed to do anything! Wait for me!" Fu Shuang shouted at him with a calm face, "don''t mess!"


    "What can I do?" He Xian smiled. "Don''t worry, I''ll wait for you."


    Fu Shuang was sure and sighed.


    Unexpectedly, before she could relax, her heart hung up again - she couldn''t hear Li Kexin''s cry.


    Fu Shuang didn''t care what to say. He urged the manager to drive faster and hurried to the hospital.


    "Hurry up! Don''t dawdle!"


    Fu Shuang urged again and again, and the manager was sweating.


    He is now Hexian''s confidant and must always consider his master everywhere.


    When waiting for the red light, the manager turned his eyes and took care. He stepped on the brake a little lightly, but it was neither light nor heavy. He got a fart from the car in front.


    A middle-aged couple came down from the front car. The man glanced at the logo, frowned and nuzui at the woman.

 Chapter 729

    With a cold smile, the woman stepped forward, knocked on the cab window, put her head in and asked, "how do you drive?"


    Fu Shuang hurried to the hospital. He didn''t have time to talk with them. He motioned to the manager to pay some money quickly.


    The manager was originally trying to delay time. Where would he be willing to deal with the accident neatly?


    "Do you care how I drive?"


    "Hey! You ran after our car, you still have a reason?" the middle-aged man also came up and stared at him.


    The couple saw that it was a million level car and knew that it was a rich man. The rich man would not delay his time for such a small matter. They would certainly lose a sum of money, so they were thinking of making a small sum of money.


    "Tell me, what about this?"


    The manager turned his eyes and took out his mobile phone to call the police: "I paid the six digit insurance premium in vain? Do what I should do!"


    The man was very angry and wheezed: "call the police! Call the police immediately!"


    "Call the police!"


    When Fu Shuang saw that the manager really wanted to call the police, his eyebrows tightened even more.


    Life is at stake. If the traffic police come to deal with the accident and the trailer is responsible, when will it have to wait?


    She can afford to wait, neither can Li Kexin and the children in her stomach!


    "How much do you want? Give it to them quickly and go!"


    As soon as the manager heard this, his eyes turned, took out his wallet and threw out two red tickets. He saw the green light jump, hit the direction directly, stepped on the accelerator and left.


    The couple stamped their feet and scolded, and the man called the police immediately.


    In just a few minutes, police cars and police motorcycles flashed lights and surrounded and intercepted them.


    The manager''s face collapsed and asked, "Miss Fu, what should I do?"


    Fu Shuang took a puff from the corner of his mouth and muttered, "it''s broken. They won''t call the police and say we hit and run?"


    The manager nodded, "it seems likely."


    Fu Shuang felt that his temples were protruding and stared at the manager: "I told you to be stingy! Just give me 200 yuan. Can people be willing?"


    The manager spread his hands, smiled secretly in his heart, and his face was still full of melancholy: "what should I do now? Rush over or stop?"


    "Rush over, you don''t want to die!" Fu Shuang stared at him angrily.


    The manager stopped at once and waited for the traffic police to come up for accountability.


    "You stay to deal with the accident. I''ll go to the hospital first."


    Fu Shuang sighed, raised his watch and looked at the time. More than half an hour has passed. I hope he Xian can be obedient and deal with it when she arrives.


    The manager didn''t stop this time. Fu Shuang waited on the main road for a long time before he stopped a taxi.


    As soon as Fu Shuang''s front foot left, his back foot called He Xian.


    "Young master, Miss Fu insists on going to the hospital. I really can''t hold it. She''s in a taxi now and can get to the hospital in about 20 minutes. Do you want to find a way to hold it for a while?"


    "No, let her come if she wants."


    He Xian sat on the bench in the rest area, crossed his legs, with an unlit cigarette in his mouth, narrowed his eyes and was happy.


    Li Kexin was still on the windowsill, sweating and shorting of breath. He could hardly support it.


    All the melon eaters were driven away. No one blocked her sight. She could clearly see how he Xian didn''t care.


    In particular, his contemptuous smile on the corner of his mouth was extremely cruel and chilling.


    "Hexian, you... This is your child! Don''t you really have any patience?"


    He Xian didn''t open his eyes and said faintly, "how do I know if you are really pregnant? You''ve been obsessed with me and can''t drive me away. Who knows if you''re pretending to be pregnant?"


    "I''m really pregnant! There are blood test sheets and B-ultrasound sheets. You can see them at any time!"


    "I didn''t see you do the examination with my own eyes. I don''t believe it." He Xian opened his eyes and sneered, "unless you do another examination, I''ll see you do it with my own eyes."


    As soon as Li Kexin wanted to promise, he opened his mouth and thought of something. He said cautiously, "how do I know if you lied to me and caught me to have an abortion."


    "Don''t you want to wait for Shuang Shuang? She''s already on her way. When she arrives, let''s go together. I''ll watch you check with her."


    Li Kexin was relieved and promised: "OK, I promise you."


    She had two tests. She was pregnant. The baby developed very well. She had nothing to be afraid of.


    Twenty minutes later, Fu Shuang rushed over with sweat.


    As soon as she saw Li Kexin still waiting on the windowsill, her cold sweat came down and she panted and shouted, "Kexin, come down! Come down!"


    As soon as Li Kexin saw Fu Shuang, "wow", he cried loudly: "Shuangshuang, you''re finally here!"


    She climbed down the windowsill with her hands and feet. As soon as her legs were soft, she went down the wall and fell to the ground.


    Fu Shuang hurried to help her, turned back and glared at him: "you are so..."


    Fu Shuang sighed and shook her head helplessly.


    She knows he Xian''s true face. This is a wild second ancestor. It''s not uncommon to do such a thing.

 Chapter 730

    He Xian spread his hands and looked innocent: "what''s the matter with me? Shuangshuang, you can''t just listen to Kexin''s words. She hasn''t been pestering me for two days."


    Fu Shuang glanced at him and was bored by He Xian before he opened his mouth.


    "Kexin, you said you were pregnant. Do you dare to have another examination in front of me and Shuangshuang?"


    "I dare not!" Li Kexin straightened his chest, and Fu Shuang pressed the field. He Xian didn''t dare to mess around.


    Fu Shuang frowned and wanted to say something. Before he could say it, he was pulled over by he Xianla.


    "Shuang Shuang, don''t scold me. You''ll know who''s right and who''s wrong in a moment."


    The three went straight to the B-ultrasound room. There were six doors here. He Xian nuzui asked Li Kexin, "don''t say I move my hands and feet. You can choose which one."


    Li Kexin went straight to gate 1, and he Xianla followed Fu Shuang in.


    Fu Shuang feels something is wrong. She is very angry. Is there any doubt about Li Kexin''s pregnancy?


    Li Kexin lay on the operating table, lifted his clothes to reveal his stomach, and gave Fu Shuang a look in his eyes.


    Fu Shuang and he Xian stood behind the doctor, with six eyes staring at the screen.


    With the doctor''s operation, the computer screen shows a dark picture, some dark and some bright.


    He Xian looked at it and suddenly said, "I don''t understand. Doctor, is she pregnant?"


    The doctor didn''t lift his eyelids, shook his probe and pointed to the picture: "you see, this is the uterus, the size is normal, and there is no gestational sac in the uterus."


    "That is to say, she is not pregnant?" He Xian asked with a frown.


    The doctor nodded: "pregnancy will increase the uterus, and the gestational sac can be seen in the uterine cavity. Of course, it is also possible that she has just been pregnant, and the gestational sac is too small to see, so she can check it again in a week."


    As soon as Li Kexin heard this, he suddenly blew his hair. He sat up from the bed, twisted his body, stared at the screen and shouted unbelievably.


    "Impossible! I''m obviously pregnant. I''ve had two tests. I''m really pregnant! Just now, I''ve had a test here. I''m seven weeks pregnant!"


    "This lady, after seven weeks of pregnancy, B-ultrasound can see the gestational sac, but according to the results of B-ultrasound, there is no gestational sac in your uterus. If you insist that you are pregnant, you can take blood for examination, or come back for B-ultrasound in a week."


    He Xian picked his lips and smiled, took Fu Shuang and left.


    Li Kexin grabbed Fu Shuang''s arm and burst into tears: "Shuang Shuang, I''m really pregnant. I''ve checked twice. I''m really pregnant!"


    Fu Shuang''s head pressed his temple: "why don''t you... Have another blood test?"


    He Xian sneered: "Shuang Shuang, you and I personally watched and made this B-ultrasound. You also saw the image. Do you think it is necessary to have a blood test?"


    As a passer-by, Fu Shuang knows that under normal circumstances, the fetal heart and bud can be seen in seven weeks of pregnancy. However, Li Kexin has no gestational sac in her uterus, which means that she is either a biochemical pregnancy or she is not pregnant at all.


    Fu Shuang looked at Li Kexin, sighed, shook his head and walked out of the B-ultrasound room.


    Li Kexin immediately panicked and hurried to catch up with Fu Shuang.


    "Shuang Shuang, I''m really pregnant. I didn''t lie to you. I''m really pregnant!"


    Li Kexin said she was pregnant. It was just one side of the story. Fu Shuang neither saw her checklist nor saw it with his own eyes.


    But this B-ultrasound examination, she saw it with her own eyes. Li Kexin was really not pregnant.


    She didn''t know whether to be disappointed or relieved. She looked at Li Kexin in a complicated mood and wanted to stop talking.


    He Xian threw away Li Kexin and took Fu Shuang away.


    "Shuang Shuang, don''t pay attention to her. This woman just wants to fly to the branches and become a Phoenix. She wants to be crazy. I said she doesn''t like her. She has to hang around and climb into my bed while I''m asleep. Now she even uses the trick of fake pregnancy. She really thinks it''s a TV play!"


    He Xian was full of disdain. He didn''t even look at Li Kexin.


    Fu Shuang looked at Hexian and wanted him not to talk so hard. However, Li Kexin was crying all the time, which made her brain hurt and didn''t bother to say more.


    He Xian smiled: "Shuang Shuang, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t drink so much wine. It''s an opportunity for people with ulterior motives. Don''t worry, I''ll really learn from the past and change the past. As long as you''re not present, I won''t drink in the future!"


    Fu Shuang didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He was angry and just buried his head and left.


    Li Kexin wanted to keep up, but was stopped by driver Zhang Ming.


    As soon as Fu Shuang and he Xian left the hospital with their front feet, Zhang Ming with their rear feet grabbed Li Kexin and went to the operating room.


    At the door of the operating room, Li Kexin stared in panic and asked incoherently, "what are you... What are you... Doing?"


    Zhang Ming sneered: "what are you doing? What do you say?"


    Li Kexin was stunned and immediately reacted - he had an operation to remove the child.


    She was indeed pregnant, and the examination just now was that he Xian cheated Fu Shuang.


    Now Fu Shuang also believes that she is not pregnant. As long as the child is done, she has nothing to say.

 Chapter 731

    Li Kexin wanted to run. Zhang Ming was always on guard. He pulled her to death and directly marched her into the operating room and pressed her on the operating table.


    Li Kexin screamed and struggled desperately. However, he couldn''t resist the man''s strength.


    A dose of anesthesia went on, and soon Li Kexin stopped moving.


    When she woke up again, she was already in the car.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    "Go back to school."


    As soon as Li Kexin sat up, he felt a faint pain in his lower abdomen and a sticky under his body. With the action of getting up, a warm current gurgled and overflowed.


    She was stunned and then reacted that the child was gone.


    The tears fell straight without warning.


    He Xian still took off her child. He couldn''t bear it at all.


    Zhang Ming looked through the rearview mirror and saw that Li Kexin was out of his mind. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Not all cats and dogs are allocated to my young master to have children. If you want to stay with my young master, you have to carry it clearly and don''t have illusions."


    Li Kexin grinned at himself, cat and dog?


    Oh, it turns out that she is a cat and dog who can''t carry clearly in the eyes of outsiders.


    She lost her child because she had fantasies about Hexian. She was also charged with false pregnancy and climbing a high branch.


    Li Kexin closed her eyes and her heart was as cold as ice.


    ¡ª¡ª


    He Xian nagged endlessly, explaining how Li Kexin hooked up with him and pestered him.


    "Shuang Shuang, you believe me, I really didn''t mean it. I was confused after drinking. She deliberately hooked me, and I was set up."


    Fu Shuang propped her forehead, closed her eyes and turned a deaf ear.


    He Xian felt a thump in his heart for fear that Fu Shuang would write him down again.


    Gu Qingzi didn''t know how much effort it would take to settle it. With Li Kexin, he could be out directly.


    "Shuang Shuang, I swear, if I drink cat urine again, I''ll plunge my head into the toilet and drown myself."


    Fu Shuang was so amused by him that he couldn''t help laughing. Then he stared at him with a straight face.


    "You! How did you promise me? It''s agreed to study hard, fight three days after school, and get pregnant in two months..."


    "I didn''t!" He Xian broke his neck. "You didn''t see it. She wasn''t pregnant at all!"


    Fu Shuang frowned, tutted and didn''t speak.


    He Xian looked at her face and said carefully, "think carefully. If Li Kexin is really pregnant, why doesn''t she tell me but tell you first? She deliberately picked it when grandpa came?"


    Fu Shuang is not stupid. Naturally, he can think of Li Kexin''s intention. He just hopes to force he Xian to accept her in the face of the child through the hand of master he.


    But there''s one thing she doesn''t understand.


    "If Kexin isn''t pregnant, why do you do that? It''s found out as soon as you check." Fu Shuang stares at Hexian suspiciously. "Shouldn''t you bribe the doctor? Obviously she''s pregnant and deliberately say she''s not pregnant?"


    Huxianton blew his hair and shouted at the top of his voice, "Hey, Shuangshuang, you''ve wronged me! You saw the B-ultrasound with your own eyes and made real-time images. Can I make fake? Can I even buy your eyes?"


    Fu Shuang muttered, "but why did Kexin do this? Telling such a lie is easy to be exposed."


    "Maybe she''s trying to force my family to accept it under the pretext of pregnancy. She''s so young. As long as she can stay with me, it''s not a matter of time before she gets pregnant. Maybe she can get pregnant after a month or two. Isn''t that what''s on TV?"


    Fu Shuang thinks so. Li Kexin likes he Xian and wants the he family to accept her. It''s not impossible to be dangerous.


    I can''t see. She has a deep mind!


    He Xian looked at Fu Shuang''s expression and said, "we both drank too much that day and did something we shouldn''t do. I''m a man and I must admit it. You know, I can''t marry her in my status, so I offered to compensate her, but she refused to say anything and had to be with me."


    "I refused sternly and couldn''t get rid of her. Maybe she was obsessed and lied to my grandfather about fake pregnancy."


    He Xian''s words are very clever. He doesn''t say that Li Kexin lied to him, but that she lied to his grandfather.


    Li Kexin didn''t say it early or late. He had to say it when he came. He had ulterior motives. When he Xian said this, she believed it.


    "You! Fasten your trousers and belts in the future. Don''t forget your ambition." Fu Shuangtou said.


    The boy still wants to compete with Hezhuo for his family property. In this performance, if he Feng hadn''t spoiled him, he wouldn''t be Hezhuo''s opponent.


    He Xian looked at Fu Shuang and was not angry. He was secretly relieved.


    Anyway, it didn''t cause Fu Shuang''s excessive disgust. It''s over.


    Back to the famous, the manager told them that the old man and the housekeeper Lao Zhang had returned to Rongcheng.


    "Young master, the old man is very angry. Let me tell you that if you mess around again, he will be rude to you."


    He Xian doesn''t care. Where can the old man be rude to him?


    As long as Fu Shuang can''t be suspicious, everything will be fine.

 Chapter 732

    "Since Grandpa he has returned to Rongcheng, I''ll go home."


    Originally, I was going to accompany He Feng around in the afternoon. I''ve asked for leave. It''s still early now. I just went to the kindergarten to pick up the children.


    This time, he Xian not only didn''t stop, but took the initiative to ask, "do you want me to send you?"


    Calculate the time, Li Kexin should also complete the operation and come back in a minute.


    He Xian was worried about how to avoid Fu Shuang meeting Li Kexin. Now she offered to go back and hit him.


    I haven''t seen Xu muzhou and the children for a few days. Fu Shuang misses them very much.


    "No, I''ll just go myself."


    He Xian didn''t bother either. He told her to slow down and go back to her room.


    Fu Shuang drove straight to the kindergarten. When he got to the kindergarten, he was more than half an hour away from school.


    She suddenly wanted to see what the children did at school, so she said hello to the guard and went straight to Xiaoyuer''s class.


    The teacher is giving out snacks to the children. It''s a jujube cake.


    The other children ate with relish, but Xiaoyuer took a deep breath under her nose, licked her lips, swallowed saliva, wrapped the jujube cake in toilet paper and carefully put it into her pocket.


    The teacher asked her what she was doing. The little girl flashed her eyes and her soft waxy voice was tender and milk.


    "I''ll take it home to my mother. My mother will be back tomorrow."


    Fu Shuang in the corridor heard it clearly. His nose was sour and almost burst into tears.


    A child saw Fu Shuang and suddenly shouted, "Zhao Xingyue, your mother is coming!"


    Xiaoyuer turned her head and looked out of the window. When she saw Fu Shuang, she grinned and shouted, "Mom! Mom!"


    The second "Mom" has caught a cry.


    Fu Shuang waved to her: "Xiaoyuer has class obediently. After school, your mother will take you and your brother to find your father."


    Little Yue ran over, holding the jujube cake wrapped in toilet paper in her small hand, stood on tiptoe and tried to pass it out of the window: "Mom, here you are, have a good meal!"


    Fu Shuang''s heart is as soft and warm as soaking in warm water.


    She took the jujube cake, broke it in half and handed it to Xiaoyuer: "Xiaoyuer eats it with her mother."


    "Good!" the little girl answered loudly, with a small chest. She was very proud.


    Fu Shuang rubbed her head and accompanied her to finish jujube cake. The little girl wiped her hands contentedly.


    "Mom, go and see your brother. He misses you too."


    The child is so sensible. Fu Shuang is both pleased and distressed. She feels very sorry for the child and can''t accompany them every day.


    Xiaoyue''er returned to her seat and sat down. Chong Fu Shuang waved her hand and motioned her to see xiaoyu''er.


    Fu Shuang smiled and walked towards Xiao yu''er''s class.


    There was a little girl in the class for her birthday. Her parents sent her a beautiful cake. The little girl was wearing a birthday hat. The children were singing her birthday song.


    Fu Shuang stood outside the window and looked for a while. He found that all the children had gone to get the cake. Only Xiao Yu sat still, his face collapsed and depressed.


    The children were chirping and bustling. Xiao Yu was alone, as if he had been abandoned by the whole world.


    Fu Shuang pulled hard at her heart, so she shouted, "Xiao Yu Er."


    Xiao yu''er suddenly heard Fu Shuang''s voice and thought he had a hearing illusion. He was stunned and looked out of the window.


    "Mom! Mom! What''s the matter with you?"


    The broken little face suddenly raised eyebrows and eyes. Xiao Yu ran to the window, grinned and jumped.


    "Mom! Mom! You''re coming! I miss you so much!"


    Fu Shuang rubbed his head through the window and nuzui at the lively scene over there: "envy?"


    Xiaoyu looked at him with envy. The dead duck shook his head hard: "I don''t envy."


    After a pause, he said, "I''m very happy when my mother comes to see me."


    "Cheat the ghost! I envy you!" Fu Shuang unconcerned.


    Since the death of their biological mother, the brother and sister have become a little pity that their father doesn''t hurt and their grandmother doesn''t love. It''s good not to be beaten and scolded on their birthday.


    "When you and your sister celebrate their birthday, mom and dad will buy you cakes, the biggest, best and most beautiful cakes, and invite the whole class to eat, OK?"


    Xiao yu''er pouted and looked unhappy: "I don''t want a big cake. I want my parents to accompany us on our birthday."


    "Of course, mom and dad will accompany you on your birthday!"


    "Really? My birthday is December 8, and my sister''s birthday is March 19. Mom, you must remember. Don''t forget!"


    "Don''t worry, mom remembers."


    Xiao yu''er was as happy as anything. His face was red with excitement. He ran to ask the teacher for a cake and ran back with the cake to Fu Shuang.


    "Mom, I told the teacher. The teacher said I could eat cake with my mother. Mom, let''s go find our sister and let''s eat together."


    Fu Shuang took his hand and was about to find Xiaoyuer when the mobile phone rang.


    Zhang ChuChu''s phone.


    "Shuang Shuang, Kexin seems to be ill. Her face is ugly. She has been covering her stomach. Come back and we''ll take her to the hospital."

 Chapter 733

    Fu Shuang frowned subconsciously when she heard this, and a surge of impatience arose spontaneously.


    What is Li Kexin doing?


    First, she was a fake pregnancy, and now she is ill. Obviously, she was fine when she was in the hospital just now.


    Originally, the he family didn''t want Fu Shuang to intervene in Li Kexin''s affairs. She insisted on meddling in her own affairs. She was completely aimed at the little life in her stomach. Since she wasn''t pregnant, Fu Shuang naturally wouldn''t create complications.


    "I''m with the children in the kindergarten. Now go there and send Kexin to the hospital. It will take a lot of time. Take a taxi."


    "But..."


    Zhang ChuChu''s words were interrupted by Li Kexin: "I''m fine. I don''t have to go to the hospital."


    The voice trembled and was cold.


    Fu Shuang listened really and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Li Kexin is really confused this time. Why did he do such a stupid thing?


    Alas!


    Hang up the phone and take xiaoyu''er to find xiaoyue''er. The three women eat cake together.


    Watching the two children eat with relish, the corners of their mouths and cheeks are rubbed with cream. Fu Shuang is very sad.


    I don''t know what to sigh, but it''s strange in my heart.


    After waiting for half an hour, the children finally finished school. Fu Shuang said hello and directly took the two children away.


    The two children, left and right, like Dharma protectors, took Fu Shuang''s hand and walked across the campus with their heads held high. They kept greeting teachers and students all the way, whether they knew each other or not.


    "Mom, we are so happy that you come to pick us up!"


    "If only my mother could pick us up every day!"


    "Sister, my mother wants to study. My mother wants to be a good student. We should be sensible and can''t make trouble for my mother."


    "Oh, I know." Xiaoyuer planted her head and pouted. "I just miss my mother and want to see my mother every day!"


    Fu Shuang picked up Xiaoyuer and kissed her cheek, full of guilt.


    "Mom will try to go home more, pick you up more from school and accompany you more."


    The two children cheered, and Xiaoyuer kept kissing Fu Shuang''s neck.


    "Call dad and tell him to leave work early and go home to cook delicious food for us."


    "Good!"


    Xiaoyu''er immediately called Xu muzhou. Xiaoyue''er had already broken her fingers and started ordering.


    Fu Shuang doesn''t come back. Xu muzhou usually stays in the company to work late. Although the children have been living on Lvyang waterfront recently, when he comes back, the children have gone to bed. He has left in the morning. The children haven''t got up and haven''t seen each other for several days.


    Xu muzhou received a call. As soon as he heard Fu Shuang talking to Xiao Yuer, he immediately packed up his things and went home.


    As soon as he got home, president Xu Da, who was in the shopping mall and looked awe inspiring with one look, first thing he did was get into the kitchen, pull his sleeves and tie his apron, and become a cook.


    Fu Shuang followed the children and helped them choose vegetables, peel garlic and fight.


    "How''s your health recently? Can you bear it?"


    "Very good."


    "What about study? Can you keep up?"


    Fu Shuang sighed and smiled bitterly, "it''s hard."


    "You don''t have much foundation. You''ve been in poor health before. You''ve missed a lot of homework and you''re struggling normally. Aren''t your roommates good at learning? Let them make up more lessons for you and keep up with you slowly."


    "Well, I''m looking for Huihui and ChuChu to make up lessons for me every day."


    Xu muzhou asked about some things in the school. Finally, he said, "well, let''s not talk about these heavy topics. Let''s talk about what happened recently."


    "There''s nothing interesting, but there''s a bad thing on your mind." Fu Shuang sighed again. "He Xian''s little son of a bitch is in trouble again, and he''s in front of him."


    "Hmm?" Xu muzhou raised his eyebrows and expressed some interest.


    "I have a roommate named Li Kexin. Do you remember?"


    Xu Mu Zhou shook his head and said, "I don''t remember, you said."


    "..." Fu Shuangbai glanced at him, "Li Kexin likes he Xian and doesn''t know what to do. They are mixed together. Li Kexin doesn''t know what to think. She said she was pregnant with He Xian''s child and wanted to use the child to let the he family accept her."


    "Pregnant with a child? He Xian can be a boy!" Xu muzhou joked and sneered. "It''s only been more than two months since school. He''s actually a father."


    "The problem is that Li Kexin is not pregnant." Fu Shuang shrugged and spread his hands, indicating helplessness.


    "Not pregnant?" what''s wrong with Xu muzhou''s intuition. "If she''s not pregnant, she dares to make trouble in front of father he? Isn''t that looking for death?"


    "She first told me that she was pregnant and begged me to help her keep her child. I didn''t think of a way. He Xian and the old man knew. He Xian wanted to catch her to have an abortion. She begged me to save her. The three of us went to do B-ultrasound together to know that she was not pregnant."


    "Did you three go together?" Xu muzhou asked.


    Fu Shuang answered while choosing dishes: "yes, she had to say that she was pregnant after two examinations, but the B-ultrasound image showed that she was not pregnant."


    After a pause, he said, "who knows what she thinks? She lied so easily that it''s clear that she''s not stupid!"


    Xu muzhou''s eyes flashed and looked at Fu Shuang. He couldn''t help shaking his head.


    It''s not Li Kexin who is stupid, it''s his little ancestor.


    This silly girl was easily fooled away.

 Chapter 734

    Xu muzhou is not Fu Shuang''s simple minded person. People like them have plenty of means. It''s easy to turn pregnancy into no pregnancy.


    But Xu muzhou didn''t point out that other people''s affairs have nothing to do with him.


    After dinner, the couple took the children for a walk. Two big wolf dogs ran in front and the two children chased behind. Xu muzhou took Fu Shuang''s waist and walked slowly.


    "How is the acquisition of Gu''s shares going?"


    "Gu is on the verge of bankruptcy. The stock price has plunged one after another and has fallen to the bottom. Several major shareholders are still gritting their teeth and insisting. The minority shareholders have been unable to restrain themselves and have sold their stop losses. I have asked someone to buy some of them without spending much money."


    Xu muzhou briefly talked about the acquisition of Gu''s shares, and then asked for instructions: "what else do you need me to do next?"


    "Continue to buy stocks and collect as much as possible. The lower the share price, the better."


    Fu Shuang believes that Xu muzhou definitely has a way to make the major shareholders who insist on holding on.


    "OK." Xu muzhou didn''t ask anything. What Fu Shuang asked him to do, he immediately executed the instructions.


    Fu Shuang was moved and couldn''t help wondering, "don''t you ask me what I really want to do?"


    "You can do whatever you want." the man smiled warmly, and the dim light of the street lamp sprinkled on his face, like a layer of Buddha''s light, emitting the light of compassion.


    "Are you afraid I''ll make you lose your money?" Fu Shuang inexplicably wanted to raise a bar.


    "Your man can afford to pay for this little money." Xu muzhou laughed and didn''t take it to heart. "As long as it can make you happy, how much money doesn''t matter."


    Fu Shuang repeatedly raised her eyebrows: "it doesn''t matter if it''s 100 million?"


    "Just 100 million, a word." Xu muzhou suddenly stopped, took Fu Shuang''s cheek in both hands, raised her head slightly and looked at her eyes affectionately.


    "As long as you are happy, don''t say 100 million, even if you want me to spend all my money, I won''t hesitate."


    Fu Shuang knows that Xu muzhou is sincere in saying this.


    In his previous life, he spent all his family wealth and lost his life for her. He didn''t regret it until he died.


    Fu Shuang''s heart was hot, his eyes were sour, and tears almost burst out.


    She sniffed and kissed on tiptoe.


    The two children ran after the dog and came back. When they saw that they were holding each other and gnawing at each other, they roared and rushed over.


    "Me too! Me too!"


    "I want to hold it high, too!"


    The two children pulled their arms and hugged their legs, pushing and shoving.


    Xu muzhou grabbed their back necks one by one, carried them to the side, and spit out two words from their glued lips and teeth.


    "Go along!"


    "Oh!" Xiao yu''er tilted his mouth and took Xiao Yuer angrily with the dog.


    "Mom and Dad, good or bad, don''t take us to play!"


    "Yes! I hate it! We''re still not mom and dad''s babies!"


    The three children turned back one by one, and make complaints about the Tucao in their mouths. They almost laughed and frown on the frost and Xu Zhou.


    Back home, Liu Ma took the two children to take a bath, while Xu muzhou took Fu Shuang into the bathroom.


    Soaking in warm water, Fu Shuang narrowed her eyes comfortably and breathed out.


    "Although you don''t ask, I still want to tell you."


    "What did you say?" Xu muzhou gently massaged Fu Shuang''s shoulder.


    "After you complete the stock purchase, I''ll inform grandpa that the 100 million yuan given to Gu can be paid. Then you and he Xian will help me take more orders and do more business to bring Gu back to life as soon as possible."


    "OK."


    Xu muzhou still didn''t ask anything and readily agreed to her request.


    Since he decided to let her go, he would unconditionally support whatever she did.


    It doesn''t matter whether the money is money or not. No matter how much he loses, he doesn''t care. As long as his daughter-in-law is happy, that''s enough.


    Fu Shuang yawned and his eyes fell on the ugly scar on his lower abdomen. He couldn''t help feeling disappointed.


    Xu muzhou noticed that her mood was wrong. He looked down her eyes and found that she was staring at the scar.


    The man''s heart twisted hard, his eyes overflowed with boundless pain, and soon condensed into a group, buried in the deepest part of his heart.


    He gently stroked the scar and carefully touched it: "does it still hurt?"


    Fu Shuang shook his head and sighed: "my heart hurts."


    It can hurt for a lifetime.


    Xu muzhou opened his mouth to comfort her, but he couldn''t speak.


    The injury hit her too hard. What kind of comfort language was too weak to reduce her pain by half.


    Xu muzhou suddenly thought of Li Kexin''s fake pregnancy. His intuition told him that Li Kexin was really pregnant, but the child must not stay.


    Thinking of the little life that had nothing to do with him, Xu muzhou was very angry and sad. He was a little flustered.


    Gu Qingzi is pregnant and Li Kexin is also pregnant. People who don''t want to have children and shouldn''t have children are pregnant. How can they look forward to the arrival of the little angel day and night?

 Chapter 735

    The next day was Friday. There were not many classes and it was not very important. Fu Shuang simply skipped a day''s class and went to find Gu Lidong.


    Gu Lidong still lives in Gu''s villa. He didn''t go to work today.


    When Fu Shuang called him, he didn''t get up yet. He spoke with a big tongue. Obviously, he didn''t drink less last night.


    When the servant saw Fu Shuang, he said to her happily, "Miss, you''re back!"


    The word "Hui" made Fu Shuang feel particularly ironic.


    She has never been in this family.


    "Where''s the young master?"


    "It''s in the house. I haven''t got up yet."


    Fu Shuang frowned and went upstairs directly.


    Gu Lidong''s door was unlocked. She pushed it gently and the door opened.


    As soon as the door opened, a strong smell of wine came to my face.


    Fu Shuang frowned uncomfortably, waved a fan at the end of his nose, and then went straight to open the window for ventilation.


    "Brother, why did you drink too much again?"


    Gu Lidong yawned, hugged the quilt and sat at the head of the bed, rubbing his temples, with a face crying.


    "There was a party yesterday. I drank a lot when I met a customer."


    "Oh, see the customer?" Fu Shuang was surprised. "You went to see the customer! Will Yao let you go?"


    "He Xian introduced it. He didn''t talk about cooperation. He just ate and drank."


    "Oh, that''s good." Fu Shuang nodded. "The customers introduced by He Xian can basically do business. But don''t sign the contract for the time being. Just tell the one surnamed Yao that the business negotiation collapsed."


    "Why?" Gu Lidong asked, "Gu''s house is almost cool. Now there is business coming to the door. Why don''t you take the order?"


    "What''s your hurry? With Fu''s funds and contacts between Xu and hatch, are you worried that Gu can''t get business?"


    Gu Lidong frowned and stared at Fu Shuang. After a long time, he asked, "Shuang Shuang, can you tell me what the hell you''re doing?"


    Fu Shuang grinned and shook her head: "No."


    "Why? We''re brothers and sisters. What can''t you let me know?" Gu Lidong was angry and held his breath. "Are you afraid I''ll pit you?"


    Gu Lidong certainly won''t deliberately pit Fu Shuang, but he is a straight hearted and violent temper. He can get bad inadvertently.


    "I haven''t figured out what to do next. How can I tell you?"


    Fu Shuang comforted perfunctorily: "in short, brother, just do what I say."


    Gu Lidong looked at her deeply. He looked at her several times from the tip of her hair to the heel. He didn''t see what medicine this silly white sweet sister sold in the gourd.


    He always felt that his sister seemed to be different, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "Today is Friday. I remember you have a class. You don''t go to class and come to me. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just come and see you." Fu Shuang added in his heart to see if you have studied and done business as promised.


    Gu Lidong rolled his eyes and showed his disbelief.


    "Brother, how did you learn from Liu Qingshan?"


    Gu Lidong listened, his face turned cloudy and overcast, sighed and breathed: "not so much, it''s too difficult."


    "That''s right. I''m suffering every day!"


    Gu Lidong sighed and worried: "Shuang Shuang, you say, can I really do it? I''m afraid I can''t afford Gu."


    "Instead of thinking about these things, it''s better to spend your energy on study. There are only three people left in our family. Grandpa is almost 80. His old man should have retired long ago. Fu and Gu always have to be supported. If you shrink back, won''t I be tired to death?"


    Gu Lidong was speechless. For a long time, he lifted up the quilt and stretched himself.


    "I still have entertainment today. I should leave in a while. Go back to school."


    Fu Shuang thought about it and told him, "brother, no matter who comes to you, you should press first. Don''t rush to reach cooperation."


    Gu Lidong wanted to ask why, but estimated that Fu Shuang would not say, so he swallowed the question back into his stomach.


    "Let Yao think you can''t help the mud up the wall. The more she looks down on you, the better."


    Gu Lidong frowned and subconsciously wanted to refute, but his lips moved, still restrained the doubt and said, "OK."


    "Then you''re busy. I''ll go."


    On the way back, Fu Shuang kept thinking about what to do next.


    Fu Shuang has asked Gu Lidong to inform Yao Lijuan about Fu''s capital injection of 100 million.


    Yao Lijuan arranged for someone to spread the news. Many business partners who had broken off their cooperation came back to the door and expressed their willingness to continue their cooperation.


    Gu''s family is declining day by day. Yao Lijuan is anxious like an ant on a hot pot. Since someone puts forward an intention to cooperate, she naturally wants to seize the opportunity and strive for cooperation as soon as possible.


    These days, Yao Lijuan has been busy entertaining and met several former partners, of which two business deals have been negotiated and contracts have been signed.


    Everything is ready. We can start production only when we sign a contract with Fu group and the funds are in place.


    However, on the side of Fu Group, the contract could not be signed. No matter how good Yao Lijuan said, she even gave a red envelope to the cooperation representative sent by Fu Group, but she failed to get the capital injection contract.

 Chapter 736

    Yao Lijuan had no choice but to find Gu Lidong and ask him to come forward.


    Gu Lidong was having a party. He was pushing a cup with a businessman from the south. He had a hangover. Naorenzi suddenly jumped in pain. When he saw Yao Lijuan''s phone, he was even more angry. He hung up and shut down.


    Yao Lijuan couldn''t get through Gu Lidong''s mobile phone. She could only call the villa and asked the servant to find Gu Lidong.


    "Madam, the young master went out this morning."


    "Where has he gone?"


    "I heard it was business."


    "Just him? Still talking about business? Cut! I was so drunk yesterday that I didn''t see him talk about flowers!"


    Yao Lijuan didn''t hide her contempt and didn''t consider leaving some face for Gu Lidong in front of the servant.


    "Madam, the eldest lady is back today."


    "What are you talking about? The eldest lady has been dead for half a year!"


    "It''s Miss Gu Shuang."


    Yao Lijuan was stunned. Fu Shuang?


    Yao Lijuan''s teeth itched at the thought of Fu Shuang.


    Her daughter died so miserably, disgraced and miserable, but Fu Shuang had rich clothes and food, and became the young grandmother of the rich Xu family and the successor of Fu family in Yuancheng.


    For what?


    Why does she have such a good life and enjoy the wealth that their mother and daughter dream of but can''t get?


    Yao Lijuan grinds her teeth, hangs up the phone and calls Fu Shuang instead.


    Fu Shuangzheng didn''t know what to do. He drove around aimlessly, and his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Fu Shuang looked at the caller ID and suddenly smiled.


    She connected the phone. Before she opened her mouth, she heard a warm call from the opposite side: "Shuangshuang, how are you recently?"


    Yao Lijuan''s deliberately slow voice made Fu Shuang sick.


    She silently made a retching movement, cleared her throat, hardened her scalp and smiled to say, "it''s good."


    "The company has been developing well recently. It has received several big businesses and is about to get on track. Shuangshuang, do you want to come to the company?"


    "No, I''m busy with my studies. I don''t have time to go."


    Yao Lijuan gave a fierce Pooh in her heart. Little cheap hoof. Obviously, she had just wandered around the Gu family villa. Now she said she was busy with her studies and made it clear that she was looking for an excuse.


    "If you don''t have classes tomorrow weekend, come to the company. Lidong has just entered the company and doesn''t adapt to many places. Come and see him and cheer him up."


    Afraid of Fu Shuang''s refusal, Yao Lijuan didn''t dare to take a breath and said, "the company is your parents'' lifelong efforts. As a daughter, you should also come and see it for your parents."


    Fu Shuang sneered. Oh, even her mother who has died for nearly 20 years moved out. It can be seen that Yao Lijuan is really anxious.


    Gu''s capital chain is broken, and production cannot be started without capital.


    Yao Lijuan is eager for quick success and instant benefits. She signs two large orders at one go. If she does not put into production as soon as possible and cannot deliver on time, the liquidated damages will be enough for her chairman to drink a pot.


    Fu Shuang knew that she was anxious. She gossiped and declined slightly. Under Yao Lijuan''s "kind invitation", she promised to go and have a look.


    At noon, Fu Shuang returned to Xu''s group to have lunch with Xu muzhou.


    His daughter-in-law didn''t come to dinner with him for several days. Xu muzhou ate a few mouthfuls at lunch. When his daughter-in-law came today, he naturally wanted to show his love in the staff canteen.


    Xu muzhou hates dealing with people most, but he eats the staff canteen with Fu Shuang and is surrounded by thousands of envious and jealous eyes. For him, it is a great enjoyment and a sense of achievement.


    While eating, Fu Shuang''s cell phone rang again.


    As soon as she took out her mobile phone, before she had time to look at the screen, she was snatched by Xu muzhou. Without looking at it, she hung up and buckled it on the desktop.


    "I''m so busy day by day that I can''t even see a personal film. It''s rare to come to dinner with me and answer endless calls. I don''t know how old you are."


    The man mumble in whispers, and make complaints about the chicken legs into the frost table.


    "Eat more and see how thin you are. Kuihe''s family specially transferred cooks from Nanshan to take care of your daily life. They took care of you like this thin monkey. Are you worthy of those top chefs and the heroic sacrifice of chickens, ducks, fish, pigs, cattle and sheep?"


    The people around eating melons were dumbfounded and their mouths were open. They even forgot to chew and swallow.


    Darling, when did the silent and ruthless president of their family become a nagging husband?


    Young lady, you''re great!


    Fu Shuang angrily tilted his mouth, didn''t answer, and planted his head to pick up the food.


    Anyway, she doesn''t have anything important. Let''s see what it is after dinner.


    If the Tyrannosaurus Rex is not angry, she will have bad luck as soon as she gets angry. It''s serious to coax the Tyrannosaurus Rex first.


    After dinner, Xu muzhou took a walk with Fu Shuang. Then she took a nap and he went to work.


    Lying in bed, Fu Shuang habitually felt out his mobile phone. Only then did he see that the phone was called by Zhang ChuChu.


    She called back and wanted to ask Zhang ChuChu what she wanted.


    Before opening his mouth, Zhang ChuChu said angrily, "Shuangshuang, where are you? Come on! Kexin is ill!"

 Chapter 737

    "What happened to her?"


    "I don''t know. She squatted in the toilet for a long time and couldn''t answer for more than half an hour. I really had no choice. I knocked the door open and found that she fainted and shed a lot of blood!"


    Zhang ChuChu was about to cry: "Huihui is not here. I can''t move her. It''s not easy to wake her up. She won''t let me find the dormitory, or let me call 120, and won''t go to the hospital. What can I do?"


    Fu Shuang''s mind was tight for no reason. There was a flash of thought in his mind, and there was no time to catch it.


    "How is she now?"


    "I''ve been crying, staring at my eyes. Without making a sound, I silently shed tears. She ignored me when I talked to her. It''s like losing her soul."


    Fu Shuang made a quick decision: "you accompany her, I''ll catch up right now."


    "OK, come quickly!" Zhang ChuChu gasped and asked nervously, "Shuang Shuang, or you''d better send someone to take Kexin to the hospital. She''s so scary."


    After a pause, he said, "I said to ask Hexian for help, but she refused to live or die. She cried more and more. You can only persuade her."


    Fu Shuang''s mind is in a mess. At that time, Zhang ChuChu can only appease Li Kexin first.


    She said hello to Xu muzhou and said she was going back to school.


    "It''s almost school. Why are you going back to school?" boss Xu muzhou grabbed her wrist and wouldn''t let her go.


    "Kexin is ill. ChuChu asks me to hurry back and take her to the hospital."


    "They can''t take a taxi by themselves? You go to school from here and pick up people to the hospital. If there is any emergency, you can only catch up with the body collection."


    "I said, but Kexin refused to go to the hospital. There was no way but to find me."


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned and said coldly, "since she won''t go to the hospital, it''s all right. Don''t worry about it."


    "She fainted and shed a lot of blood. How could she be all right?" Fu Shuang quickly retorted and broke his hand. "Oh, don''t make trouble. I have to go right away, or in case something happens to Kexin, it will be bad."


    Xu Mu Zhou looked dignified and meaningful: "I said, she''s fine. Don''t mind your own business."


    Fu Shuang was stunned and loosened his hand: "what do you mean?"


    Although Xu muzhou has always been indifferent and inhumane, he will never stop what she wants to do.


    This time, his attitude was so firm that it was obviously fishy.


    Xu muzhou hooked up his mouth with a faint smile, but he was extremely ironic.


    "Look at your face. It''s pale. Go to have a rest and pick up the children in the kindergarten later. I''m not busy in the next two days. I''ll take you to Yanshan scenic spot."


    Fu Shuang frowned and stared at Xu muzhou. She always felt something was wrong.


    "Xu muzhou."


    "Hmm?" the man''s eyes fell on the screen, tapping the keyboard with flying fingers, one mind and two uses without delay.


    "Are you hiding something from me?"


    "What can I hide from you?" Xu muzhou was happy. He looked up at Fu Shuang and flicked her head with his fingers. "I''m a transparent person in front of you. You can see my bones at a glance. Well, don''t haw and go to bed. I have to work."


    "Something''s wrong!" Fu Shuang sat on the desk, crossed his legs, hugged his arms, tilted his head and stared at him.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    "What''s wrong?" Xu muzhou frowned, stopped working and looked at Fu Shuang with interest. "Tell me."


    If you can detect something wrong, you can see that your daughter-in-law is not stupid yet.


    "Why don''t you let me go back to school? Kexin Mingming is very ill. ChuChu won''t lie to me. Why do you have to say Kexin is okay?"


    Xu muzhou laughed more and more when he heard the speech.


    Well, my daughter-in-law''s IQ is fairly normal and there is no hard injury.


    "If you think about it carefully, what''s Li Kexin''s disease?" Xu muzhou hinted meaningfully.


    Fu Shuang frowned and thought.


    Shed a lot of blood. This statement is mostly trauma. If it is knocked, Zhang ChuChu will make it clear.


    She didn''t say, and Xu muzhou''s attitude is so strange. Is it


    Fu Shuang''s aura flashed, and she couldn''t help crying out: "isn''t she coming to her great aunt? It''s so turbulent that she can faint! No wonder she won''t go to the hospital. The little girl is shy and embarrassed to see the gynecology department. It''s normal."


    Xu muzhou: "


    He thinks too much of his daughter-in-law''s IQ.


    The man said faintly, "go to sleep."


    "Oh, I''ll go. You work well." Fu Shuang breathed a sigh of relief, kissed Xu muzhou''s neck, and went back to the lounge.


    Girls are uncomfortable for a few days every month. There''s nothing to make a fuss about.


    After sleeping and waking up, it was almost time for the kindergarten to finish school. Fu Shuang quickly got up and drove to the kindergarten to pick up the children.


    Unexpectedly, shortly after the car left Xu, Zhang ChuChu called again.


    "Shuang Shuang, why haven''t you come yet? Kexin has a fever! She''s talking nonsense vaguely. It''s scary! What should I do? Come quickly!"

 Chapter 738

    Fu Shuang said something secretly. When she saw that her great aunt was uncomfortable, she fainted and had a fever. The reaction was too strong.


    "I''m almost at the kindergarten. Now I''ll rush there. Before I get to the school, I''ll meet the evening peak, which will delay my time. Well, I''ll send someone to take you to the hospital."


    "Oh, OK, then send someone quickly."


    Hang up. Fu Shuang calls the famous manager and asks him to send a car to take Li Kexin to the hospital.


    After receiving the call, the manager didn''t dare to neglect it. He answered it and reported it to He Xian later.


    When he Xian heard that Li Kexin was ill, Fu Shuang ordered the manager to take her to the hospital. His heart suddenly hung to his throat.


    Li Kexin contacted Fu Shuang. Did she say anything she shouldn''t say?


    After thinking for a while, he Xian immediately went to the girls'' dormitory, informed the hostel and went directly into 606.


    Li Kexin''s face was red with fever and he was dizzy. He muttered something in his mouth. His voice was too low to hear clearly.


    Zhang ChuChu was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He turned around and looked at his mobile phone for a while.


    "ChuChu, how''s Kexin?" He Xian asked eagerly as soon as he entered the door.


    When Zhang ChuChu saw he Xian, he immediately looked like a Savior: "He Xian, you are here! Kexin, she is ill and has a fever. She is confused."


    After a pause, she hesitated and explained, "she came to my aunt and shed a lot of blood. She was embarrassed and didn''t let her go to the hospital. But now she''s burning so badly that she can''t care so much. Take her to the hospital quickly."


    "OK, look for her ID card and let''s go right away."


    Zhang ChuChu picked up Li Kexin''s wallet and stuffed it into his backpack. He Xian held Li Kexin. She helped to hold Li Kexin on the side. They walked quickly through the corridor.


    There were several girls in the corridor. They all looked straight when they saw he Xian running out with Li Kexin in his arms. As soon as the three people passed, they chattered.


    After getting on the bus, Zhang ChuChu''s heart was finally settled. He sent a message to Wang Hui, simply said it, called Fu Shuang back and said that he Xian came to take Li Kexin to the hospital in person.


    Fu Shuang didn''t have time to rush there and called an ambulance. He had to find famous people to disturb Hexian, which was inevitable.


    Thinking of Li Kexin''s quarrel with He Xian yesterday, Fu Shuang thought he Xian would be impatient to take care of Li Kexin. Unexpectedly, he sent her in person.


    Well, he is a little human. He is not a bastard who puts on his pants and doesn''t recognize others.


    The car drove into the hospital gate and stopped in front of the emergency center. The flat car was ready. The medical staff carried Li Kexin into the flat car and sent him directly for diagnosis and treatment.


    Zhang ChuChu breathed a long breath: "it looks like it must be hospitalized. I''ll go through the hospitalization formalities."


    He Xian took the initiative to say, "I''ll go. You buy some daily necessities. Your girls are careful and complete."


    Zhang ChuChu blushed and was embarrassed. He handed Li Kexin''s ID card to He Xian and ran to the small supermarket nearby.


    He Xian''s eyes flashed, pinched Li Kexin''s ID card and went to go through the hospitalization formalities for her.


    Zhang ChuChu buys all his things. He Xian helps to pack them up and asks a nurse to take care of them. After that, he goes to get the examination results before and after running, and asks the doctor for a report and illness.


    It was not until it was dark that prominent finished his work and returned to the ward with a stack of reports.


    Wang Hui also came and was waiting anxiously with Zhang ChuChu.


    As soon as he Xian came in, they both got up and greeted him, and said in the same voice, "how''s it going? Does Kexin care?"


    He Xian handed over the checklist with a dignified face: "it''s endometriosis and inflammation, so it hurts badly and starts a high fever."


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui are both girls. They don''t know much about gynecological diseases. When they heard about the uterus, they immediately panicked and asked if it was very serious.


    "I don''t understand. Anyway, the doctor said so. If it''s serious, it will cause infertility."


    "Ah? Infertility, so serious?" Zhang ChuChu exclaimed.


    Wang Hui also looked anxious: "what should I do?"


    "There is no other good way to reduce inflammation with infusion." He Xian frowned.


    "Oh, hurry up!"


    "The doctor has made out a list. The nurse will come and give Kexin an infusion in a minute."


    Zhang ChuChu breathed a sigh of relief: "I told Shuangshuang so that she wouldn''t worry."


    Zhang ChuChu called and told Fu Shuang about it.


    "Shuang Shuang, thanks to you telling He Xian in time, otherwise it would be bad! Check it and say what endometriosis and inflammation are. The doctor said that if you don''t treat it in time, you may be infertile. It''s scary!"


    Fu Shuang''s heart jumped suddenly and he was scared into a cold sweat.


    She doesn''t know what endometriosis is, but she suffers from infertility.


    Fortunately, it hasn''t caused serious consequences, and it''s still too late.


    Then he thought of Li Kexin''s "pregnancy", and couldn''t help feeling more ironic.

 Chapter 739

    The dinner dishes were just ready. Xu muzhou asked Fu Shuang to pass a plate. As soon as he looked back, he didn''t see anyone, so he shouted, "Shuangshuang, what are you doing?"


    Fu Shuang responded outside: "Oh, nothing. Answer the phone."


    Xu muzhou came out with a plate and asked, "whose phone is it?"


    "Clear."


    "What did she say?"


    "She said that Li Kexin was very ill. What is endometriosis and inflammation? It seems to be very serious. Now he is hospitalized and hung water."


    Xu muzhou thought deeply, slowed down and asked, "who sent her to the hospital?"


    "He Xian."


    Xu muzhou smiled meaningfully and patted the back of her head: "go and take the children to wash their hands and have dinner."


    "Oh."


    Fu Shuang answered and led the two children to the bathroom.


    Turning back, he felt something wrong. Xu Mu Zhou''s smile seemed to have such a different idea.


    She subconsciously looked back, but saw Xu muzhou walking towards the kitchen. She could only see a tall and straight back.


    She shook her head and laughed at her thoughtfulness.


    Xu muzhou doesn''t care about Li Kexin and Zhang Kexin. There must be too many things happening these two days. She''s confused.


    After dinner, Fu Shuang told Xu muzhou that he was going to the hospital to visit Li Kexin.


    "There are doctors and nurses in the hospital, as well as Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui. It''s useless for you to go. You''d better not go."


    "But when I was in hospital, Li Kexin had been taking care of me in the hospital. She was so ill that I should visit her anyway."


    "It''s too late. Don''t go."


    Intuition tells Xu muzhou that Li Kexin is definitely not endometriosis or inflammation. If there were no ghosts here, he Xian would never be so positive and personally take her to the hospital.


    The attitude of the he family clearly didn''t want Fu Shuang to intervene. However, the silly girl had a head of paste and had to catch up to be annoying.


    "But aren''t we going to Yanshan tomorrow and the day after tomorrow? I only have time to visit tonight. Can''t I not show up from beginning to end?"


    Boss Fu Shuang didn''t like it. Zhang ChuChu called her and urged her to go back and send Li Kexin to the hospital. She didn''t come forward, but sent someone else to do it. It would be unreasonable if she didn''t even visit.


    Xu muzhou twisted his eyebrows and wanted to stop it again. Fu Shuang had waved his hand and made a conclusion.


    "That''s it. I''ll visit the patient. You take care of the children at home. I''ll go and come back soon."


    "..." seeing that Xu muzhou couldn''t stop him, he couldn''t tell his guess directly. He could only promise, "I''ll let the driver take you."


    Fu Shuang nodded and didn''t insist on driving by himself to avoid Xu muzhou''s worry.


    Soon arrived at the hospital. Fu Shuang went to the doctor to find out about his condition.


    The doctor said the condition was very serious. At last, the topic changed. Fortunately, it was found early and treated actively, which will not have an impact on future fertility.


    Fu Shuang was relieved and went to the ward.


    The door of the ward was closed. Fu Shuang went to the door and looked in through the glass on the door. Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui were leaning against the wall to play with their mobile phones. Because their sight was blocked by the wall, they could only see the end of the hospital bed.


    He pushed the door and saw Li Kexin lying on the hospital bed for infusion. The nurse was sitting by the hospital bed. He Xian was not there.


    "Shuang, you''re here!"


    "Is Kexin awake?"


    Wang Hui shook her head: "no, it''s burning badly. At the beginning, she''s been talking vaguely. Now she''s quiet, but she hasn''t woke up yet."


    "Have you two eaten yet?"


    Zhang ChuChu shook his head: "no, I''m scared to death. How can I have the mood to eat?"


    "I just went to ask the doctor, but Xin is no big deal. Don''t worry. Go to dinner. I''ll watch here."


    When Fu Shuang came, Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui had a backbone. They were relieved and went to dinner together.


    Fu Shuang sat down on the sofa, took out her mobile phone and played a little game. She thought that since Li Kexin hadn''t woken up, Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui would come back later. She arranged their accommodation for the night and went home.


    Just after playing two games, I heard the voice of the nurse: "you wake up! Come and have some water."


    Fu Shuang looks up and Li Kexin has opened her eyes. The nurse is handing Li Kexin a water cup with a straw and feeding her water.


    "Kexin, you finally woke up!" Fu Shuang was relieved to see her wake up.


    Li Kexin''s eyes were confused and lax. When she heard Fu Shuang''s voice, she was stunned for a moment. She slowly moved her eyes to her face and muttered in a hoarse voice: "Shuang Shuang, you''re finally here!"


    The look seemed to have been waiting for her for a long time.


    Fu Shuang immediately felt ashamed. If she hadn''t taken Zhang ChuChu lightly and rushed back to school to send Li Kexin to the hospital, she wouldn''t have been so ill.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    Li Kexin was stunned again. He suddenly remembered what had happened before he was unconscious. His eyes shrank, painful as a needle, and stabbed him in his heart.


    "Yes, you''re late... Late... It''s too late..." Li Kexin murmured absently.

 Chapter 740

    Fu Shuang felt more guilty and a little strange at the same time.


    Even if she didn''t come back in time, so that Li Kexin''s condition worsened, it wouldn''t be too late. It''s not a fatal disease.


    "Don''t be afraid, Kexin. I asked the doctor. You just have a little uterine inflammation. Just lose the liquid for a few days to eliminate the inflammation. It won''t have any impact on the future."


    As soon as Li Kexin heard the words "uterine inflammation", he couldn''t help laughing sarcastically: "uterine inflammation? Is that what the doctor told you?"


    Fu Shuang nodded: "well, the doctor said you had endometriosis, so you fainted because of severe dysmenorrhea and fever caused by inflammation."


    After hearing this, Li Kexin felt a knife wrenching pain in his heart, and the pain in his lower abdomen was even worse.


    She raised her face, stared at Fu Shuang, sneered and asked, "do you believe it?"


    Fu Shuang was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    Li Kexin suddenly burst into laughter and burst into tears, which made him wet.


    "That''s what he told you. Oh, that''s perfect!"


    She was pale, tearful, short of breath, and her chest fluctuated violently. She would faint again every minute.


    Fu Shuang was startled and quickly comforted: "Kexin, don''t get excited, don''t get excited, you''re still burning."


    Li Kexin stared at Fu Shuang with a dark look in her eyes.


    Hexian likes to pay frost.


    In order to get rid of her burden, he didn''t hesitate to kill his children and deduct the crime of false pregnancy for his favor.


    Why did she give up half her life, but he didn''t dye half a grain of dust and continued to flatter him around his white moonlight as if nothing had happened?


    Li Kexin''s eyes flashed and his hatred was overwhelming.


    She said to the nurse in a dumb voice, "I''m hungry. Please buy me something to eat."


    "Oh, OK, what would you like to eat?"


    "Whatever."


    The nurse nodded and turned away.


    Fu Shuang sees that Li Kexin deliberately supports the nurse. Her reaction is very wrong. She should have something to say.


    "Kexin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Kexin leaned against the head of the bed. Although she was extremely weak, her eyes were sharp.


    "Do you really believe him?"


    "Ah?" Fu Shuang was stunned, "who?"


    Li Kexin "Oh" smiled: "Shuang Shuang, do you really believe he Xian, believe I''m not pregnant, and believe I''m pseudopregnant and competing for favor?"


    Fu Shuang didn''t expect that Li Kexin would not let go of her pregnancy.


    "I''ve been pregnant for one and a half months. My stomach will grow up in two months at most. No matter how stupid I am, I won''t tell such a lie?"


    "But..." Fu Shuang wanted to say that the B-ultrasound image showed that she was not pregnant and was interrupted by Li Kexin before she spoke.


    "I don''t know what happened in that examination, but I''m really pregnant. I checked my blood twice and did B-ultrasound twice."


    Li Kexin looked at Fu Shuang sarcastically, with undisguised sadness and anger in his eyes.


    "If I''m not pregnant, is He Xian in such a hurry to catch me and kill the child?"


    "This......" Fu Shuang was speechless.


    At the beginning, Li Kexin told her that she was pregnant. She was shocked. Before she recovered, the old man knew that he Xian wanted to catch her and kill the child. Fu Shuang was confused.


    Now when Li Kexin said, she immediately felt that something was really wrong.


    Obviously, he Xian''s people took Li Kexin for an examination. If the examination shows that she is pregnant, why ask her to abort the child?


    If the test shows that she is pregnant, why do you have to check it again in front of her?


    It''s self contradictory.


    "He Xian likes you. He won''t let me have a baby."


    Li Kexin closed her eyes and sighed. Two tears spilled from the gap between her eyes, rolled down her cheeks and fell on the quilt, Yin out two round water marks.


    "I always know, but I don''t admit it. I fantasize that as long as I can delay, maybe he won''t have the heart when the month is big. Maybe when I give birth to a child, he will be willing to accept us when he sees the child."


    Fu Shuang opened her mouth, but she couldn''t speak.


    She can accept that he Xian is a dandy. She eats, drinks, whores and gambles with flowers and doesn''t recognize people. However, she can''t accept that he Xian forced Li Kexin to kill her child because of her.


    "I''m stupid... I thought he was so old that he might be soft hearted. The old people like to import at home. I bet he will be happy that he Xian has children..."


    "I lost... I lost in a mess..."


    Li Kexin murmured, his eyes closed all the time, and his tears kept flowing.


    "Kexin, you..."


    "When you walk on your front feet, his driver catches me on your back feet to kill the child. I..."


    Fu Shuang''s heart tightened and had guessed the result.


    "I''m not a fever caused by inflammation, nor is it a hell of endometriosis. I was bleeding after I knocked out my child. If I hadn''t been clear, I might have died."


    Fu Shuang broke out in a cold sweat and said incoherently: "Kexin, I''m... Sorry, i... I''m not..."


    She didn''t know what to say. In this matter, she did nothing wrong, but she seemed to be wrong everywhere.


    Li Kexin opened his eyes. His eyes were empty and cool.

 Chapter 741

    "You didn''t apologize to me. I didn''t know myself. I was a pheasant. I dreamed of flying to the branches and becoming a Phoenix. As a result, I fell down and ate shit."


    Fu Shuang''s throat seemed to have a fishbone stuck in it. It was astringent and painful and speechless.


    "I know you don''t believe it. No matter what I say, you won''t believe it. I can''t prove myself. He is the prince of the he family. He is rich and powerful. It''s easy to buy several doctors to cheat."


    Fu Shuang bit her lips and believed Li Kexin in her heart.


    At this point, she didn''t need to slander Hexian.


    He Xian''s previous treatment of Gu Qingzi is enough to show that he is a cruel man.


    He doesn''t like Li Kexin, and the he family won''t accept Li Kexin. They won''t show mercy to Li Kexin''s children.


    "Don''t mention this hospital. I''m afraid the whole hospital in Shencheng can''t return my innocence. No matter which hospital I go to for examination, I think the results are the same."


    Li Kexin grinned ironically, with tears on his face and a smile on his mouth, both sad and strange.


    Fu Shuang was surprised, so she laughed and asked, "Shuangshuang, you should be able to buy out the whole hospital in Shenzhen?"


    Fu Shuang has nothing to say.


    She does.


    In Shencheng, it is no exaggeration to say that Xu muzhou is heaven. His words are enough to determine people''s life and death.


    Even if Xu muzhou''s name is not raised, the identity of Fu''s successor in her source city is enough for her to do whatever she wants.


    "Believe it or not, it''s already like this anyway. My child is gone, and I have nothing to struggle with."


    Li Kexin sighed and breathed. He covered his face with one hand and stopped talking.


    Fu Shuang stood blankly at a loss.


    Li Kexin''s words shocked her so much that she had been beaten.


    He Xian never made it clear that he liked her. She only heard this in Li Kexin''s mouth.


    She never dreamed that he Xian would kill Li Kexin''s child because of her.


    That''s a human life!


    Giving birth to his own child is a distant dream for Fu Shuang. He doesn''t know whether he has a chance to realize it in his life, but he Xian knocked out the child without blinking.


    Fu Shuang felt a complex emotion, satire, fear and coldness, intertwined like a huge net, binding her to death, strangling her almost unable to breathe.


    The nurse came back soon and brought a piece of white porridge.


    Fu Shuang didn''t say a word and went directly out of the ward to the doctor''s office.


    The doctor was writing a medical record. When he saw Fu Shuang coming in, he pushed his glasses and warmly said, "Miss Fu has gone to see the patient?"


    "I want to listen to the truth." Fu Shuang looked at the doctor coldly. "What''s the matter with Li Kexin''s condition?"


    The doctor was surprised, his eyes flashed, and soon calmed down. As if nothing had happened, he said, "she is endometriosis and inflammation. It is a common gynecological disease..."


    "I tell you, I want to listen to the truth!" Fu Shuang slapped on the desk, his eyebrows and eyes angry.


    The doctor couldn''t help breathing and subconsciously avoided Fu Shuang''s eyes.


    The girl looks only 20 years old. Why is her aura so strong? The eyes are sharp and cold, like ice skates.


    "She..."


    Fu Shuang interrupted the doctor with a sneer: "as the old saying goes, strong dragons don''t pressure local snakes. You can think clearly. On the ground of Shencheng, if you offend grandma Xu, do you have any good fruit to eat."


    The doctor immediately panicked, but he Xian didn''t dare offend him. After thinking about it, he could only give a vague hint.


    "Although Miss Li''s illness is not serious, it is troublesome. I suggest going to the best gynecological hospital in China for a comprehensive examination, otherwise it will be bad if it really affects the future fertility problems."


    As soon as he said this, Fu Shuang knew it.


    The hospital was bought by He Xian. I''m afraid the whole hospital in Shencheng was arranged by He Xian. Only by going to the top hospital in other places and being surprised, can we find out the truth.


    Then don''t check. The truth is what Li Kexin said.


    Fu Shuang''s heart shook hard and hurt faintly.


    She believed he Xian so much that she thought he was really reformed and a new man. Unexpectedly, he was still the little devil before and was still doing things that hurt heaven and justice.


    Thinking of the smiling, sunny, innocent baby face, Fu Shuang suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    He''s a good disguise.


    The next second, she laughed at herself.


    He Xian has never been a good man or woman. He has ruined Gu Qingzi''s reputation and died without a place to bury. He has never been soft hearted. Human life is in his hands. It''s just a game and a gamble.


    She forgot Hexian''s true face and took it for granted that he had changed for the better.


    We can''t blame him for lying to her, we can only blame her for being stupid.


    Fu Shuang was both annoyed and ironic.


    They have been two generations. Why are they still so brainless?


    She didn''t say hello to anyone. She left the hospital in a panic and didn''t call the driver. She walked alone along the road.


    The driver waited for a long time without seeing anyone. When he found the ward, Fu Shuang was not there.


    He called Fu Shuang and no one answered until the bell automatically cut off.


    The driver was in a hurry and hurriedly called Xu muzhou and said that Fu Shuang was missing.


    As soon as Zhang ChuChu heard this, he immediately called Hexian and asked him to help find someone.

 Chapter 742

    Upon hearing that Fu Shuang went to the hospital, he Xian disappeared and called Fu Shuang immediately.


    "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed is turned off. Please redial later."


    He Xian''s eyebrows jumped and his heart beat. His intuition told him that it was bad.


    He drove to the hospital without thinking. He wanted to ask Li Kexin if he had said anything about frost.


    Fu Shuang walked along the road for more than ten minutes. Her mood slowed down a little. She planned to go home. She took out her mobile phone and turned it off. She was too lazy to return to the hospital and simply took a taxi back.


    Xu muzhou has found the whereabouts of Fu Shuang through monitoring. He hurried all the way and successfully received Fu Shuang.


    At the sight of his daughter-in-law''s lost soul, Xu muzhou knew that he was right.


    Li Kexin was indeed pregnant, but the child was not saved.


    He knew that she was upset and that the child had always been a scar on her heart.


    Xu muzhou didn''t say anything and silently drove her for a walk by the artificial lake.


    The night wind in November was already very cold. Fu Shuang couldn''t help shivering. He only felt that the chill in his heart was three points deeper than his body.


    "A Zhou."


    "Hmm?" the man listened carefully, waiting to receive her negative emotions.


    Fu Shuang didn''t say anything more, hugged Xu muzhou''s waist, put his face on his chest, listened to his steady and powerful heartbeat, and slowly calmed down.


    The world is cruel, and the heart is dangerous. She knew it in her last life.


    Only Xu muzhou loved her wholeheartedly and devoted his life to protect her.


    As long as he was there, she had nothing to fear and think about.


    After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see Fu Shuang speak. Xu muzhou couldn''t help worrying: "what do you want to say?"


    "I love you so much!" Fu Shuang''s face rubbed against his chest and took a deep breath.


    Xu Zhou has never perfumed, only a faint fragrance of tea on the body.


    But enough to reassure her.


    When the man picked his eyebrows, he knew she was scared, so he tightened his arms and blew a warm breath on the top of her hair: "again, I still want to hear."


    "I love you so much! I love you so much!"


    Fu Shuang repeated cleverly, his voice louder and louder.


    "Me too." the man''s voice was warm.


    "What is it?" Fu Shuang looked up at him and asked coquettishly.


    Although he knew that he loved her more than his life, he just wanted to hear him say it.


    Who is not a fairy? Fairy loves sweet talk.


    Xu muzhou grimaced and said solemnly, "I love myself too. I love myself so much!"


    Fu Shuang took a blow from the corner of his mouth and beat him: "you''re kidding me!"


    Xu muzhou laughed, rubbed the back of her head, softened her voice and comforted: "well, don''t feel bad. Some things are beyond your control."


    "I......" Fu Shuang bit her lips, sighed and stopped talking.


    In fact, she knew from the beginning that once he Xian knew that Li Kexin was pregnant, her child would be lost.


    The most unacceptable thing for her is not that the child is gone, but that the loss of the child has something to do with her.


    She can''t afford a life.


    Xu muzhou only knew one, but he didn''t know the other. Fu Shuang didn''t say much about his character and his increasingly stable condition.


    "It''s cold at night. Go home. The children are still waiting at home."


    Fu Shuang nodded, put his two cold little hands to his mouth and said, "I''m so tired. I can''t walk."


    Xu muzhou squatted down in front of her and patted himself on the back: "come up."


    Fu Shuang grinned and lay on Xu muzhou''s back.


    The man firmly held her body and stood up steadily.


    Fu Shuang suddenly had a mischievous mind, directly put his cold hand into Xu muzhou''s neck and tightly adhered to his warm neck.


    Xu muzhou shook his body and stumbled. It seemed that he didn''t stand firm. He sprained and almost threw Fu Shuang out.


    "Ah ~" Fu Shuang screamed, subconsciously squeezed Xu muzhou''s neck with both hands.


    "Cough..." the man was pinched with great force, almost rolled his eyes and was very angry. "Shuangshuang, you murdered your husband!"


    Fu Shuang stuck out his tongue, loosened his hand and put his arm around his neck. He said angrily, "slow down and don''t fall on me."


    "Call you a prank!" Xu muzhou rolled his eyes, raised his hand and slapped her on the hip. "Be honest, go back and clean you up!"


    The word "clean up" is very heavy, which implies a lot.


    Fu Shuang''s face was hot and silent. He leaned down and buried his face in Xu muzhou''s neck nest.


    The warm breath sprayed on the neck nest, crisp and itchy. Xu muzhou rubbed his head. The smooth and cool hair ran across his nose, causing Fu Shuang to sneeze greatly.


    Lying on the man''s broad and powerful back, feeling the ups and downs between the movements of footsteps, Fu Shuang''s heart became more and more calm.


    What do you want in this life?


    All my life, good or bad, I will guard him.


    As for when his illness gets out of control, when her obstacles are completely overcome, and whether she can have her own children, these are not the most important.


    As long as she is well with him, it will be a great blessing.

 Chapter 743

    There was a dead silence in the ward.


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui went to the hotel next to the hospital to have a rest, and the nurse also slept on the sofa.


    Li Kexin''s eyes were wide open and he didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    The lower abdomen is aching, and a warm current overflows under the body from time to time.


    Her heart was empty and her mind was full of confusion. She seemed to think a lot and didn''t think of anything.


    When he Xian pushed the door in, Li Kexin was still awake.


    The sound of pushing the door was loud. The nurse woke up, yawned, sat up and muttered, "do you want to drink water or go to the bathroom when you wake up?"


    He Xian turned on the light, and the bright light lit up the whole ward in an instant.


    Li Kexin subconsciously closed his eyes and didn''t adapt to the sudden strong light.


    When he Xian was about to sit down, he Xian said to her calmly, "get out."


    The nurse "Oh", poured a glass of water at the head of the bed and left.


    Li Kexin looked at He Xian and saw his face full of anger. He couldn''t help grinning and sneering.


    He''s here to plead guilty.


    Fu Shuang is gone. He must put the bill on himself.


    The children are gone, and Li Kexin has nothing to be afraid of. He stares directly at He Xian, waiting for his punishment.


    "What did you say to Shuang Shuang?" He Xian''s face was cold and his voice was hate.


    Li Kexin smiled again, full of ridicule: "what do you think?"


    "You!" He Xian''s chest heaved, his hand hanging on his side clenched his fist and loosened it again.


    "Hexian, you are so cruel!" Li Kexin opened his mouth, his eyes became hot and his nose was very sour.


    This is the first time she has soberly faced Hexian since she was forced to take off her child yesterday.


    From Zhang ChuChu''s mouth, Li Kexin learned that he Xian personally sent her to the hospital.


    At first, she thought it was his conscience. Later, she knew that Fu Shuang couldn''t come in time, so she informed the famous side.


    He has no conscience. He is just afraid that Fu Shuang knows the truth.


    He Xian looked coldly at Li Kexin''s pale, haggard face. His only idea of guilt had already disappeared at the moment when Fu Shuang lost contact.


    "I''m cruel. Didn''t you know that long ago?" He Xian smiled more sarcastically than her. "You deliberately told Shuangshuang that you were pregnant and deliberately let my grandfather know. Li Kexin, what''s your heart? Do you think I don''t know?"


    Li Kexin opened her mouth, but made no sound.


    "I told you at the beginning that I didn''t like you. I got out of control after drinking that day. I did something I shouldn''t do. I''m willing to compensate you. I can give you everything you want, such as a house, a car and money, but you just won''t, and you just want to be entangled."


    "I also told you that if you want to stay with me, you should be sensible and know what to do and what not to do."


    He Xian''s eyes suddenly became sharp: "Li Kexin, you asked for all this today."


    Li Kexin''s heart suddenly tightened and her breathing became short.


    Yes, he Xian made it clear to her from the beginning that it was her delusion that a toad wanted to eat swan meat.


    She deserved it, but the child was innocent. How could he attack his own flesh and blood?


    Seeing the resentment in Li Kexin''s eyes, he Xian said coldly, "you want to use my grandfather to force me to marry you, right? From a background like me, how can you marry a woman without any background? Do you think that if you are pregnant with a child, you can rely on your son? Li Kexin, you really have seen a lot of brain crippled dramas. You think every sparrow can fly to the branches and become a Phoenix."


    Fu Shuang once said this to Li Kexin. In fact, she knew it, but she was unwilling and always wanted to gamble. Maybe she was the lucky one.


    He Xian was angry when he looked at Li Kexin''s haggard face and unwilling eyes. He really didn''t want to quarrel with her.


    But he must know what Fu Shuang knows and to what extent.


    "What did you say to Shuang Shuang?"


    Li Kexin was silent for a long time, his eyes were unwilling to disappear bit by bit, and he grinned sadly and ironically: "I''m pregnant, I''m really pregnant."


    "I know you''re pregnant. I''m asking you..."


    At this point, he Xian stopped.


    Obviously, Fu Shuang believed Li Kexin''s words.


    Then she must have known the truth that Li Kexin was not pregnant, endometriosis complicated with inflammation, high fever and coma.


    He Xian''s face suddenly became gray and defeated, and it was difficult to see the extreme.


    He worked hard for half a year to accompany, obedient and meticulous, and was completely destroyed.


    "You!" He Xian snorted angrily and kicked the hospital bed impatiently, "I''ll settle with you later!"


    Before the words fell, he rushed out and went straight to the green poplar bank.


    Fu Shuang won''t run around, and Xu muzhou won''t allow her to lose contact. Most of the people have gone home by now.


    He Xian rushed to the green poplar bank and went straight to the master bedroom.


    In the bedroom, the man''s voice was full of desire.


    "Goblin, did you have a good time just now? You''re finished. Is it my turn to be happy?"


    "Ah ~ you get up! Get up! I''m dead! I can''t breathe!"


    He Xian stared at the door, his eyes burning.


    The two fists hanging on the side of the body held tightly and loosened again for a long time.


    He sighed and silently entered the guest room.

 Chapter 744

    In the dark, he Xian stared at the ceiling.


    The voice of men''s and women''s love has been lingering in my ears, as if the magic sound had penetrated my brain for a long time.


    He bit the tip of his tongue and reminded himself by the sharp pain that he must restrain himself.


    In front of Xu muzhou, he was like a vegetable chicken. He didn''t even have any competitiveness.


    The only chance of winning is the four years of living together day and night, wholeheartedly accompanying, responding to every request and helping every difficulty.


    However, now that Li Kexin is involved, I''m afraid Fu Shuang will probably alienate him.


    Even if he is not alienated, he will at least reduce him to a negative score in his heart.


    All night, he Xian didn''t sleep. His mind was like cooking a pot of porridge.


    And those who can''t sleep at night, in addition to He Xian, also have Fu Shuang.


    Recently, her psychological shadow has obviously improved, and she can smoothly integrate with Xu muzhou and reach the peak almost every time.


    This time, however, it failed.


    When taking a bath, she was in good shape and had a water battle with Xu muzhou. However, as soon as she got to bed and was about to get to the point, she could not help trembling. As soon as Xu muzhou touched her, she got goose bumps all over, wanted to escape and scream.


    She gritted her teeth and tried hard to tell herself that she could do it. It''s okay. Xu muzhou won''t hurt her.


    However, it is of no use.


    At the moment Xu muzhou entered, she convulsed out of control again, and didn''t stop until she lost her strength.


    Xu muzhou always thought that Fu Shuang''s mental disorder had been healed. Unexpectedly, he suddenly relapsed tonight. He was also startled and comforted to let her relax.


    "Shuang, Shuang, how are you?"


    Xu muzhou couldn''t help wiping the sweat beads on his head and face. He endured the pain and checked the situation of Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang was panting, sweating, aching, paralyzed, motionless, his eyes half open and half closed, as if he had only half his life left.


    Xu muzhou barely calmed down and twisted a towel to wipe Fu Shuang''s sweat. When she rubbed there, her body trembled again.


    "Well, well, I won''t touch you. Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid."


    Xu muzhou quickly stepped back to avoid physical contact with Fu Shuang, waiting for her to recover.


    For half an hour, Fu Shuang exhaled deeply, as if he had gone through hell.


    "Shuang, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you all right? Why are you convulsing again?"


    Fu Shuang smiled bitterly: "Kexin, she was really pregnant. That day, when we left the hospital with our front feet, her rear feet were caught and knocked out the child. She fainted because of poor recovery after the operation and massive bleeding caused by depression. It''s not endometriosis or inflammation."


    Xu muzhou had guessed the truth of the matter, but unexpectedly, it would lead to Fu Shuang''s psychological shadow to make a comeback.


    He was angry and helpless. He couldn''t help scolding: "how can he Xian, that smelly boy, act like this? I think he''s done well recently. I thought he''d reformed. Unexpectedly, he still didn''t do anything."


    Fu Shuang stood up and sighed: "I thought he had changed his mind and become a new man. I didn''t expect... Oh, rivers and mountains are easy to change, and his nature is hard to change!"


    "I don''t care whether he changes or not. I just hurt you. It''s a pit."


    Xu Mu Zhou shook his head irritably and was depressed.


    Just this mute, he can only swallow it.


    You can''t go to Hexian and tell him that because he forced Li Kexin to kill the child, Fu Shuang was scared out of humanity. Now his happiness has been deprived. Let Hexian compensate.


    Fu Shuang looked at the void and wanted to scratch the wall.


    Confused, she was dragged in, innocent and implicated a small life. Before she could digest and accept this fact, she was reminded of the past, and the psychological barrier that was hard to overcome broke out again.


    This time, she really fell into the pit.


    When she saw he Xian, she had to beat him up.


    Bastard, it''s OK to play. It''s better to wipe the fart. Why did you pull it on her and make her so miserable!


    Xu muzhou cheered up to appease Fu Shuang for fear that she might think nonsense.


    Fu Shuang waved his hand, helpless and powerless: "forget it, go to sleep. Leave everything until tomorrow."


    Xu muzhou can only deceive himself and others. At the same time, he also deceives Fu Shuang: "Shuang Shuang, it will be fine. Haven''t you been all right before? You can be all right before, and there will be no problem in the future. Maybe you just can''t stand the stimulation for the moment, and you''ll be fine in a few days."


    Fu Shuang didn''t know whether he could get out of the shadow. He didn''t want him to get angry. He could only nod with anger and impatience.


    Both of them stayed up all night.


    The next day, three people met in the downstairs restaurant with big dark circles under their eyes.


    "Shuang, you..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Fu Shuang snorted coldly, threw his white eyes at him, turned his face and turned the back of his head at him.


    He Xian suddenly smiled and said, "frost, don''t be angry!"


    Fu Shuang ignored him, took a milk yellow bag, took a big bite, chewed hard, and screwed up his eyebrows and eyes, as if all his strength had been used.


    He Xian trembled and finished his calf. His ancestors were really angry.

 Chapter 745

    He Xian walked around half the table to Fu Shuang, lowered his posture, squatted down, looked up at her, like a little milk dog waiting for pity.


    "Shuang Shuang, listen to me..."


    Before the latter words were spoken, Xu muzhou interrupted coldly.


    "Listen to what you say? Listen to how you don''t do your job and play with women? Or how you force people to kill their children if you do?"


    Xu muzhou usually doesn''t bother much with Hexian. However, at the thought of his grievances last night and Fu Shuang doesn''t know when he can get out of the shadow again, he just wants to kick Hexian back to his hometown and let him discipline the bear child well.


    He Xian''s heart "cluttered", not only Fu Shuang knew, but also Xu muzhou knew.


    Even Xu muzhou, who was indifferent to other people''s affairs, was very angry, not to mention Fu Shuang. He couldn''t tell how to bite his teeth and stab him in his heart.


    "I know I''m wrong. I can''t help it!"


    He sat down on the ground and played tricks because he was young and had no skin and face.


    "Brother a Zhou, you know, people of our origin can''t marry a woman without a background. I told her early on that I don''t like her and don''t want to get involved with her. She has to pester me, even secretly get pregnant behind my back, and delusionally wants to force me to marry her through my grandfather. Do you think I can let this woman give birth to my children?"


    Xu muzhou''s face was a tiger and scolded angrily: "what do you mean I know? What do I know? You can''t control your belt. Don''t pull me. I have a red heart to the sun!"


    Little shriveled calf, even if he messed around, he threw dirty water on him. Who did he provoke?


    He Xian took a swipe, shivered and said, "I... I''m confused when I drink too much. I swear I mentioned to compensate her. I can give her both the house and the car. She just doesn''t know how to be funny and insists on pestering me. I..."


    As soon as Fu Shuang was angry, he raised his foot and kicked him: "once he was confused when he drank too much, and then he was confused when he drank too much? Have you and Li Kexin rolled into the same bed for a while? Don''t tell me you''re a sharpshooter and you''ll be shot!"


    Fu Shuang grinds her back teeth and starts the swearing mode: "if you don''t like her, why do you fuck her? If you say she''s pestering you, I don''t believe it. She can still drill into your quilt? Can she force you? Now you''re killing people, you just throw the pot, put on your pants and don''t recognize people, right?"


    He Xian was so scolded that he fell into his head and opened his mouth for a long time. He didn''t dare to interrupt Fu Shuang.


    She held a fire in her heart and didn''t let her breathe out. Don''t want to turn the page on this matter.


    "You said you didn''t want to keep children, so why did you go? I''m bored. You have a big family and a big business. You still lack the money for those two sets? You don''t have the money to say a word. I''ll sponsor!"


    He Xian pulled at the corners of his mouth, like his grandson, and dared not say a word.


    Fu Shuang wanted to scold again. When the words came to his mouth, he looked at He Xian''s advice and swallowed it back.


    Everything has happened. What''s the use of scolding him now?


    Fu Shuang angrily threw a white eye at He Xian and continued to chew the milk yellow bag.


    Xu muzhou took the steamed stuffed bun in her hand and handed it over from the heat preservation bowl: "it''s cold. Eat this."


    He stuffed the half cooled milk yellow bag into his mouth, chewed it and swallowed it. Then he glanced obliquely and opened his mouth coolly.


    "Ah Xian, I don''t care how you like to play. I don''t care how old you play. But you remember one thing for me --"


    Xu Mu Zhou paused for a moment, and his eyes suddenly became dignified.


    He Xian trembled in his heart and grinned pleasantly: "I remember, I remember, you say, I''m listening."


    Xu muzhou took a sip of porridge and put down his bowl. It doesn''t matter. He said slowly, "don''t let frost wipe your fart."


    He Xian pulled again and again at the corners of his mouth. Half of his face was like a cramp, red and ashamed.


    Fu Shuang said, "I''m too lazy to wipe his fart. What about stocks! If Kexin hadn''t cried and begged me, do you think I''d be willing to meddle in this business? I''m full?"


    Thinking that he Xian bought the hospital to cheat her, she was so angry that her teeth itched.


    "He Xian, he Xian, you are promising! You actually bribed the hospital to cheat me and played me like a monkey!"


    He Xian trembled and carefully planted his head to let her poke.


    If he wanted to leave others, he would have dug people''s ancestral graves long ago.


    However, he didn''t do it clean. Fu Shuang noticed the clue. At this moment, she can only beat and scold, which made her calm down.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with B-ultrasound?" Fu Shuang stared at him coldly, still wondering.


    Now that she already knew, he Xian had nothing to hide. He said dryly, "just... Put a video."


    "Video?"


    "I found a video on the Internet. Anyway, you don''t study medicine. You must believe what the doctor says."


    Fu Shuang: "


    She''s so easy to fool!


    Fu Shuang raised his foot and wanted to kick Hexian. After thinking about it, he took back his foot and asked, "what are you going to do now?"

 Chapter 746

    He Xian was stunned: "what should I do?"


    Fu Shuang just took back his foot and kicked it out: "of course it''s Kexin. What should she do?"


    He Xian shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent. He raised his eyes to see Fu Shuang''s angry face and quickly changed into a sincere expression.


    "Do what you say!"


    "It''s none of my business! You did it and you handled it yourself!" Fu Shuang yelled at him angrily. "I only have one request, that is, you clean your fart and stock. Don''t make trouble with me. I''m going to study, not deal with the aftermath for you!"


    He Xian nodded again and again: "yes, I know. Don''t worry, I''ll handle it."


    Fu Shuang doesn''t need to use his brain. He knows what a good method he Xian''s so-called "handle it well" will be.


    It''s nothing more than giving a lot of money, but so far, there''s really nothing else to compensate except money.


    She failed to help Li Kexin keep her children. She tried her best to help her get more compensation.


    Xu muzhou had planned to take Fu Shuang and his two children to Yanshan scenic spot. After what happened last night, he wanted to put everything down and accompany Fu Shuang to relax, so that she wouldn''t be able to get out of the shadow of the recurrence of her old illness.


    The two children thought about going out to play and finished their breakfast quickly. They hurried away before swallowing the sandwich.


    "Where are you going?" He Xian asked.


    Little moon held her head high and answered excitedly: "Dad said he would take us to climb the mountain!"


    "Climb the mountain?" He Xian twisted his eyebrows. Well, the couple will leave him and go all over the world again.


    "Yes, yes, dad said to take us to Yanshan scenic spot and camp in the mountain. We won''t come back tonight. Oh, we have to barbecue in the mountain. We can see the stars at night and the sunrise in the morning!"


    Xiao yu''er''s excited little face flushed, grabbed the table and stared at Fu Shuang''s mouth. She wanted to put the unfinished steamed stuffed bun in her hand into her mouth and let her finish eating and set out quickly.


    "I''ll go too!" He Xian looked angry and stared at Fu Shuang, "you go out to play without me. I''m bored alone!"


    Fu Shuangleng hum: "are you bored? Hum, you are full of warm fragrance nephrite. Where are you bored? I think you are very happy!"


    He Xian pulled out his mouth and grinned, "can you stop talking about this? I don''t want to."


    Fu Shuang glared at him and wanted to humiliate him. Just think about it. After all, she is an outsider. She has said enough. If she said more, it might be counterproductive.


    After breakfast, Xu muzhou drove. Fu Shuang sat in the back seat with his two children. He Xian smiled and became the co pilot.


    Xu muzhou was disgusted and Fu Shuang was also very unwelcome, but he Xian pretended to be a fool and wanted to follow.


    Soon we arrived at Yanshan scenic spot. The car stopped halfway up the mountain and several people went up the mountain on foot.


    Not long after she left, Xiaoyue was spoiled to hold her, shouting that her feet hurt and her legs were sour.


    Xu muzhou picked up xiaoyue''er and xiaoyu''er looked at him eagerly.


    "You''re a man. A man should go by himself." Xu muzhou''s scalp was numb and quickly gave Xiaoyu a preventive injection.


    The child is a meat pier. If you hold him up the mountain, you won''t die old?


    Besides, there is this little girl with meat in her arms.


    Xiao yu''er skimmed his mouth, and the boss walked forward unwillingly.


    After walking for a while, Xiao Yu was sweating and dragged Fu Shuang''s hand pitifully.


    Fu Shuang said to he xiannunu, "Mom can''t hold you. You can find uncle he to hold you."


    He Xian took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, looked at Xiao yu''er''s body, and shouted exaggeratedly, "isn''t it? Do you want me to hold this little fat man? Shuang Shuang, just say it if you want me to die?"


    "Then go to hell." Fu Shuang shook her head carelessly. "Don''t worry. For the sake of friends, I will remember to send you a bunch of white chrysanthemums on next year''s Tomb Sweeping Day."


    He Xian: "


    He sighed, squatted down and let Xiaoyu lie on his back, stood up with him on his back, took out his mobile phone and photographed Zhang Zhaofa''s circle of friends.


    "I didn''t expect my young master to be riding as a horse one day."


    When they got to the top of the mountain, the three adults were very tired, especially Fu Shuang. Although they didn''t take their children, they were weak. They took half their lives in such a journey.


    All the camping equipment is complete, and the barbecue rack is installed and burned with charcoal.


    After half an hour''s rest, Xu muzhou was familiar with the barbecue, while he Xian lay next to Fu Shuang, his hands on the back of his head, holding a grass in his mouth, squinting at the blue sky and white clouds, with his legs dangling and cynical.


    Fu Shuang looked down at him, frowned, wanted to say something, but swallowed it back.


    "He likes you... He won''t let me have a baby... He likes you..."


    Li Kexin''s words lingered in my mind.


    He Xian lifted his eyes and saw Fu Shuang staring at him, so he raised his eyebrows and smiled frivolously.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? I finally find that I''m actually more handsome than your psychopath?"


    Fu Shuang raised his foot and kicked him. He glanced at him and fiddled with his mobile phone.


    She saw he Xian send a circle of friends, and Zhang ChuChu commented at the bottom: "where did you play?"


    Fu Shuang''s heart sank - Li Kexin probably saw it too.

 Chapter 747

    Li Kexin was forced to take off the child and was lying half dead in the hospital, but he Xian accompanied them on a sightseeing tour. How sad Li Kexin was!


    Having experienced things in her previous life, Fu Shuang would not have foolishly thought that Li Kexin was just sad. She definitely had resentment in her heart.


    Maybe it''s resentment against Hexian, maybe it''s resentment against her.


    In short, the three of them will never go back.


    Fu Shuang sighed and took a long breath. With little interest, he put away his mobile phone, turned over and lay on the grass, holding his chin in both hands and staring at some yellow grass leaves in a daze.


    He Xian turned over with her and stared curiously at the grass in front of her. He didn''t notice anything unusual for a long time.


    "Shuang Shuang, what are you looking at? You are so serious!" the young man smiled, heartless and heartless.


    Fu Shuang stared into his eyes for half a minute before shaking his head: "nothing."


    He Xian''s heart jumped suddenly. He intuitively knew what was wrong with Fu Shuang, but he looked at her face and was very depressed. He estimated that he might not be willing to say if he asked her.


    Xu muzhou roasted several chicken wings with meat kebabs and asked Fu Shuang and the children to eat them.


    Fu Shuang got up lazily. The children had grabbed a full bunch of kebabs and were running to deliver them to her.


    He Xian shouted loudly, "Hey, brother Azhou, don''t greet me without you."


    Xu Mu Zhou rolled his eyes and didn''t save face for him: "if I don''t say hello, you won''t come?"


    He Xian choked, shamelessly rubbed over, grabbed a mutton kebab, sniffed it deeply, and said, "it''s delicious!"


    Xu muzhou glared at him. He was still very resentful about the super large light bulb.


    But there was no way. The boy stuck to them badly, and he was used to being stuck.


    All day, I had a good time.


    That night, I camped on the mountain.


    Because he didn''t plan to take Hexian at the beginning, Xu muzhou only prepared a tent. The couple crowded together with their children, which was very cramped.


    He Xian looked at the tent with a broken face and muttered suspiciously, "can you really sleep for the five of us in such a place?"


    Fu Shuang turned a blind eye and said, "who told you to sleep five people? This is our family of four."


    "What about me?" He Xian pointed to his nose, "a family of four", tut, very harsh.


    "Do something yourself." Fu Shuang spread his hands and looked indifferent.


    Smelly boy, it''s like a person who has nothing to do with such a big disaster. His psychological quality is really good.


    He Xian angrily shrugged his nose and stared at the tent for a long time before he went down the mountain.


    Don''t mention that he can''t sleep in the tent. Even if he can sleep, Xu muzhou can''t let him sleep in the same tent with Fu Shuang.


    He Xian knew it, so he didn''t struggle any more.


    After going down the mountain, it was almost dark, and the driver had been waiting at the foot of the mountain for a long time.


    "Young master, where are you going?"


    He Xian was lazy, his eyes narrowed, and he didn''t want to move in the back seat.


    The driver understood and drove the car back to famous.


    Halfway, he Xian suddenly said, "go to the hospital."


    The driver immediately switched routes and headed for the hospital.


    He Xian doesn''t want to go to the hospital. Now he doesn''t want to see Li Kexin at all.


    Originally, his pursuit of Fu Shuang had been a long journey. He didn''t know when he would reach the end. Now, with Li Kexin, it can be said that all his previous efforts have been wasted.


    However, Li Kexin''s affairs must be handled properly as much as possible, otherwise his image in Fu Shuang''s heart will be more dark and obscene.


    In the ward, Li Kexin was still not sleepy.


    As soon as you close your eyes, you will think of the scene of her being forcibly arrested to be a child.


    After general anesthesia, Li Kexin didn''t know the process of the operation. What he remembered most was the despair and helplessness of being forcibly caught on the operating table and the pain after the operation.


    Her hand was covering her lower abdomen and suddenly pressed down with all her strength.


    The pain is not so strong, but I can''t help breathing for a meal.


    Her child is gone.


    Her hope is gone.


    Everything about her was ruined.


    Li Kexin looked at the ceiling with empty eyes. His mind was full of confusion. The whole person seemed to be drained of his soul.


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui are having dinner in the ward and ask Li Kexin to eat, but she is silent and motionless.


    "Kexin, don''t do this. The doctor said that your disease can be cured and everything will be fine."


    They didn''t know that Li Kexin was pregnant and was forced to take off her child. They thought she was worried that her condition could not be well treated.


    Li Kexin didn''t say a word and still stared at the ceiling.


    The door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, startling Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui, but Li Kexin didn''t respond at all.


    "Hexian, you''re coming!" Wang Hui''s eyes brightened. "Kexin, she won''t eat. Please persuade her."


    He Xian frowned and hissed coldly in his heart.


    Yo, I went on a hunger strike.


    significant.


    "You go out first."


    Zhang ChuChu subconsciously retorted, "why?"


    Wang Hui pulled her: "let''s go back and have a rest. Just let he Xian guard here."


    Zhang ChuChu was stunned and left with a "Oh".

 Chapter 748

    He Xian was having a good time in Yanshan scenic spot. Suddenly he came to the hospital. Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui thought he had a relationship with Li Kexin after all. Now Li Kexin was ill and hospitalized. He Xian came to visit him. He was so kind that he left at ease.


    Seeing this, Li Kexin felt a touch of fear. His intuition told her that he Xian came with a stomach of fire.


    He Xian is ruthless. Li Kexin has seen it. Subconsciously, he wants to stop Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu. It''s safer to be accompanied.


    However, when his lips moved, Li Kexin gave up.


    He Xian was afraid that he might not give Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu face, but made things open, and she was even more ashamed.


    Only Li Kexin and he Xian were left in the ward, falling into a dead silence.


    Li Kexin hung his eyes and said nothing.


    He Xian touched a cigarette, took two hard puffs, twisted his eyebrows, and threw the cigarette out of the window.


    The rest of Li Kexin''s eyes took a panoramic view of his every move, and a trace of fantasy floated in his heart.


    He Xian also knew that she had just lost her child, bleeding and fainted, which was not too reckless.


    He Xian vomited his last breath of gray and blue smoke, sat on the sofa, crossed his legs and pulled his fingers carelessly.


    Li Kexin looked at him and didn''t know what he was expecting.


    It''s already like this. It''s time to give up.


    But in the bottom of my heart, there is always a fantasy. I hope he Xian can have a little conscience and feel a little guilty when he sees her so miserable.


    After a long time, the eminent man spoke faintly.


    "I have asked someone to buy a house in the center of your hometown in your name, and then call a million into your account."


    When Li Kexin heard the speech, he "clattered" in his heart and smiled sadly.


    "My child''s life is really valuable. There must be three million."


    He Xian frowned and a feeling of irritability rose from the bottom of his heart.


    It''s not that he hasn''t killed people by indulging in flowers over the years, but he is young, willful and used to it. He doesn''t care about a small life that hasn''t been formed.


    Fu Shuang asked him to deal with it well. He paid enough compensation, which was enough for Li Kexin to struggle less than 20 years. He has done his utmost.


    He Xian stood up and wanted to leave.


    For his indifferent attitude, Li Kexin felt angry from the bottom of his heart and sneered: "I don''t want your house and money!"


    "What do you want?" He Xian thought for a moment and said, "or you can study abroad. I''ll arrange it. You can go to any country you want."


    Li Kexin smiled coldly and sarcastically: "why? Killing my child is not enough, but also driving me out of the country?"


    He Xian pursed his lips, and the tip of his tongue made a circle in his mouth, which made him more irritable.


    However, when he thought that Fu Shuang said he wouldn''t wipe his farts, he forced himself down and asked coldly, "if you have any requirements, just say, don''t play with me."


    It was Li Kexin who pestered him. He had already clearly told her that he didn''t like her and wouldn''t marry her. She was delusional and smart. She actually used Fu Shuang to try to let the he family accept her.


    Now the end is clearly that she did it herself.


    Li Kexin looked coldly at Hexian''s expression, felt that every pore of his body was disgusted, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Self mockery, irony.


    What on earth is she expecting?


    He Xian has done such cruel things to her. How can he still have a little compassion?


    He wouldn''t treat her like this if he had a little affection for her.


    Li Kexin took a deep breath and stared at He Xian with a determined tone.


    "I don''t want anything! I''m with you, not for your house ticket!"


    "What do you want?"


    If Li Kexin is willing to accept the compensation, he Xian will be able to work with Fu Shuang. If she is willing to go abroad, it''s best. Once she leaves, the matter will be officially turned over.


    But she didn''t want anything, which made he Xian''s head big.


    "What do I want? Don''t you know?" Li Kexin pulled out a helpless and ironic smile from the corners of her mouth.


    Yes, she did like Hexian''s excellent family background and wanted to become a rich family, but she was sincere to him.


    He Xian glanced coldly, took a panoramic view of her expression, and then drew a cold arc from the corners of his lips.


    "I said earlier that I don''t like you. If you want to stay with me, you must be measured and know what to do and what not to do. Since you have done what you shouldn''t do, you are not qualified to stay with me."


    He Xian didn''t care about Li Kexin''s miserable despair, even disgusted and troubled.


    "Li Kexin, you are very smart, otherwise you wouldn''t think of using Shuangshuang and my grandfather to force me to accept you. But -"


    Hermione paused and sneered, "you look up to yourself and the fertilized egg in your stomach."


    "I guess when you told Shuangshuang that you were pregnant, she must have told you that the he family could not accept you and let you have a baby, right?"


    Li Kexin was stunned, his pupils suddenly tightened, and his eyes were full of pain and regret.


    Fu Shuang''s words have been verified.

 Chapter 749

    Rich families are not so easy to enter. It''s sheer wishful thinking to sit on the throne of the young grandmother of the he family just because a child hasn''t formed yet.


    Even if the he family is willing to accept the child, they will not accept the child''s three no mothers.


    Li Kexin thought of Fu Shuang''s words at that time, and his heart was tight for a while, so painful that he couldn''t breathe.


    Sure enough, they are people in the same world.


    She, however, was only exposed to Fu Shuang''s light to know such a noble childe as he Xian. If she hadn''t been lucky enough to become a roommate with Fu Shuang, she wouldn''t have come into contact with that circle in her life.


    Unfortunately, she understood too late and paid too much.


    Li Kexin drooped her eyelids and didn''t say anything. He Xian was too lazy to argue with her, but made a cold decision.


    "My patience is limited. You can stop it when you see the good."


    "Take it as soon as it''s good?" Li Kexin grinned and murmured in a low voice, "that''s good! That''s good!"


    She lost her innocence, lost her love, lost her children, and finally ended up with a "good ending".


    He Xian looked at her lifeless appearance and frowned deeply.


    Both irritable and inexplicable anger.


    "Li Kexin, don''t give me a victim posture! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t..."


    He Xian didn''t say anything later.


    However, Li Kexin heard the implication.


    He Xian was blaming her and made him lose his favor in front of Fu Shuang.


    The lower abdomen seemed to ache again, which made her breath stagnant and astringent, and there was a pain in her chest.


    He did such a cruel thing to her, not only did he have no pity or regret, but he took the posture of victim and blamed her for blocking his love!


    Li Kexin took a deep breath and said coldly, "as you wish."


    Hexian breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Li Kexin was willing to accept compensation, he would be better off in front of Fu Shuang.


    "You can say which country you want to study in and which school you like. I''ll arrange it for you."


    As long as Li Kexin is willing to leave Shenzhen University, he can''t wait.


    Li Kexin looked up at him. On his childish face, in a pair of cold eyes, there was only relaxation to solve a big problem.


    With a sharp stab in his heart, Li Kexin said faintly, "I''m not going anywhere. I''ll stay in Shenda."


    "No!" Hexian flatly refused, "you must go!"


    "I''m not going!"


    Other Li Kexin didn''t insist, but she didn''t give in to this.


    "My dream is to be admitted to Shenzhen University. For this reason, I have worked hard for 12 years. Now you want me to give up my dream in one word. Hexian, why do you rely on it?"


    Li Kexin propped up the bed, sat up hard and stared at Hexian fiercely.


    "You don''t like me, I admit it; you beat up my child, I admit it; you have done so many cruel things to me, I admit it."


    She gasped violently, her eyes were red, and her tears rolled around, but she was stubborn.


    "But Hexian, how can you change my life? You''ve hurt me so badly. Do you still want to completely destroy my life?"


    He Xian frowned with disgust and said coldly, "the person who hurt you is yourself. I clearly rejected you from the beginning. You have to post backwards and be smart. If you have a little self-knowledge, it''s not easy to get to where you are today."


    "Yes, I think I''m smart. I don''t have self-knowledge. I deserve my delusion! But I resolutely refuse to drop out of school! I can don''t want anything. I don''t want house and car tickets, but I resolutely don''t drop out!"


    Li Kexin shouted excitedly and his face turned red. He gasped and coughed badly because he was panting too much.


    Her appearance made Hexian feel strange.


    Although she asked for it, he had an inseparable responsibility.


    "Well, if you want to stay in Shenzhen University, stay."


    The air was filled with the smell of disinfected water stinging the nose, which was so stuffy that people couldn''t breathe.


    He Xian left a word, turned and left.


    Li Kexin looked coldly at Hexian''s back until he walked out of the ward and didn''t look back.


    Oh, how cruel!


    All night, Li Kexin didn''t sleep.


    In my mind, I kept replaying the scene of being caught for surgery, as well as Hexian''s sarcasm and fierce expression.


    Fu Shuang''s warnings were heard, which upset her.


    Paralyzed on the bed, his hands clenched into fists involuntarily and pounded the bed.


    For what?


    Why can they trample on her and manipulate her wantonly?


    Why didn''t they get any retribution for what they did to her?


    Li Kexin''s eyes were scarlet and burning.


    The pain in her lower abdomen became more and more intense. She gradually couldn''t bear it. There was a slight pain between her dry lips.


    Her child was ruthlessly killed in less than three months.


    That''s a human life. There must be something to bury him!


    Hate is like wildfire in the wasteland. It spreads all over the world and calcines the girl''s riddled heart into a hard iron stone.


    It''s not that easy.


    Some things, once they start, no one wants to retreat easily and naturally, but always leave something behind.

 Chapter 750

    Happy days are always fleeting.


    On Sunday afternoon, Fu Shuang received a call from Yao Lijuan.


    "Shuang Shuang, today is Sunday. You shouldn''t have class. Is it convenient to have dinner together in the evening?"


    Fu Shuang sneered, looked at Xu muzhou and said faintly, "not today. I''ll accompany my husband and children."


    Yao Lijuan was worried: "when will it be ok?"


    She has signed two orders, but Fu''s funds are not in place. If she doesn''t get the funds and start the production line, I''m afraid it will be too late for delivery.


    "Tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "I''m going to school tomorrow. Come to school and see me at the famous school."


    Yao Lijuan felt stuffy.


    Son of a bitch, you really use yourself as a dish.


    However, thinking of Gu''s broken capital chain and pointing to Fu''s 100 million capital, Yao Lijuan can only swallow that tone.


    After hanging up, Xu muzhou asked faintly, "Why are you scheduled to meet at school?"


    "She begged me, of course I have to put on airs." Fu Shuang didn''t care. For Yao Lijuan, she wouldn''t have looked at her more if it wasn''t for revenge.


    "Shall I accompany you?"


    "No." Fu Shuang sneered and despised, "just a woman like her. She doesn''t deserve to come to you. Don''t dirty your eyes."


    Xu muzhou didn''t insist either. If she needed him, she would naturally take the initiative to speak.


    "Be careful yourself."


    "Don''t worry, you can''t turn the world around in a famous country. Those surnamed Yao."


    He Xian is young and energetic, impulsive and irritable. It can''t be better to deal with Yao.


    The children haven''t had enough and want to stay in the mountains for another night.


    Fu Shuang originally wanted to go down the mountain early for a night''s rest and go back to school tomorrow, but Xu muzhou was afraid that she would go home and live alone in a room, which would recall her unpleasant memories, so he followed the children.


    The night sky is clear, the stars are sparse and the moon is light.


    The top of the tent is transparent and has an excellent view. Lying in the tent and looking at the stars has a unique romantic taste.


    Pointing to the starry sky, Xu muzhou introduced the Milky way, Altair and Vega to the children, and told them the story of Altair and Vega.


    "How pitiful the Cowherd and the weaver girl are! They can only meet once a year."


    "Their baby is poor. I can only see my mother once a year. I see my mother once a week. I miss my mother very much."


    "Well, I''m going to school tomorrow and I won''t see my mother for another week."


    The two children hugged Fu Shuang one by one and tried hard to drill into her arms.


    Fu Shuang was in a soft mess. She couldn''t help telling the children that she would come back every Wednesday, so that as long as they were separated for two days, they could see their mother.


    "Oh ~ mom is the best!"


    "I love my mother most ~"


    The two children cheered.


    Xu muzhou looked at it silently. He had a different taste in his heart.


    The more lively and lovely the two children were, the more he felt sorry.


    It would be perfect to have two children related to their own blood, no, even one.


    Unfortunately, there was no medical solution to his disease, and she finally improved, stimulated and wasted her previous achievements.


    The man bowed his head and dared not ask Fu Shuang to notice the loss in his eyes.


    At dawn, a family of four went down the mountain.


    Fu Shuang goes straight to the school and Xu muzhou sends the children to the kindergarten.


    On the way, Fu Shuang thought of Li Kexin. She was still very guilty for failing to help her keep her child, so she drove to the hospital.


    The ward was quiet. The nurse was not there. Only Li Kexin was lying in the hospital bed with his eyes closed.


    Fu Shuang opened the door and went in. As soon as he got to the hospital bed, Li Kexin woke up.


    "Shuang Shuang, you''re coming." Li Kexin said weakly.


    "Why are you alone?" Fu Shuang frowned. "Didn''t you hire a nurse?"


    "I''m fine, so I let the nurse go."


    Li Kexin grinned. In just a few days, his pearly face lost a circle, his eye sockets were deep, and he was extremely haggard.


    Fu Shuang twisted her heart. She knew how painful it was to lose her child.


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll buy it."


    Li Kexin shook his head and pointed to the sofa: "sit down. Why did you come early in the morning?"


    "I went to school and stopped by to see you. How are you?"


    "Very good." Li Kexin grinned.


    Fu Shuang''s heart twisted even more.


    That''s good?


    That bastard of He Xian is too much!


    No matter how things got to this point, and no matter right or wrong, Li Kexin lost his child, bled and suffered such a great crime.


    Fu Shuang went to the bathroom to get water, twisted a wet towel and helped Li Kexin wash.


    Li Kexin looked at her in a daze, and his heart was tangled with all kinds of tastes.


    She knew that Fu Shuang was innocent. It was a tangle between her and he Xian from beginning to end. Fu Shuang not only didn''t hurt her, but has been helping her keep her children. Although the child still disappeared in the end, it''s not her fault.


    But if it weren''t for Fu Shuang, how could he Xian be so hard hearted, beat up her child and falsely accused her of false pregnancy? She was still lying in the hospital bed, and he would drive her away.

 Chapter 751

    The doctor just came to the ward round and saw Fu Shuang here. He frowned and hesitated.


    "Doctor, how is the patient?"


    When Fu Shuang asks questions, the doctor''s head is big.


    The ancestor already knew the truth. If he told the truth, it would be tantamount to dismantling Hexian''s platform.


    If you don''t do anything with money, the boss is not easy to mess with. You have to deal with him.


    But if he was vague, the ancestor wouldn''t agree.


    Fu Shuang hesitated when he saw the doctor, his mind moved, and he could guess some of his concerns, so he asked in a different way.


    "How is the patient recovering?"


    The doctor breathed a sigh of relief, cast a grateful look and answered quickly.


    "The patient''s physical recovery is good, but his spirit has been hit hard and his mood is depressed, which is very unfavorable to the recovery of his condition. In the future, we must pay attention to relax, so as to recover as soon as possible."


    Li Kexin listened and couldn''t help but sarcastically hook the corner of his mouth.


    relax?


    It''s simple.


    Fu Shuang sighed and waved the doctor out.


    "I want to leave the hospital," Li Kexin said suddenly.


    Before Fu Shuang spoke, the doctor refused: "no, your condition is not up to the standard of discharge."


    Li Kexin ignored the doctor and directly dealt with Shuang and said, "Shuang, I want to leave the hospital."


    "But your body..."


    Li Kexin interrupted carelessly: "my body has no problem. I know it myself."


    Fu Shuang frowned silently and looked at the doctor.


    The doctor shook his head, implying that she could not be discharged.


    "Didn''t the doctor say to let me relax? I''m so depressed in the hospital. How can I relax? Besides, if I stay in the hospital one more day, I''ll delay my homework one more day. I think about my homework and can''t relax."


    Fu Shuang opens her mouth and wants to dissuade. Li Kexin doesn''t give her a chance to speak at all.


    "Shuang Shuang, I really don''t want to stay in the hospital anymore. I want to go back to school."


    Fu Shuang is also a person who has lost children. She has experienced the despair and heartache.


    "Well, since you want to go back to school, go back."


    When she spoke, the doctor couldn''t help it. He gave them a doctor''s order and asked them to go through the formalities.


    Soon, the discharge procedures were completed, and Fu Shuang directly took Li Kexin back to school.


    "Kexin, don''t think about your homework for the time being. Take care of your body first."


    "Yes."


    "I......" Fu Shuang wanted to apologize. He swallowed it again.


    Things have passed, and it''s too late to apologize. On the contrary, it reminds her of sadness, which is not conducive to her recovery.


    When approaching the school, Li Kexin suddenly took the initiative to mention: "yesterday, a distinguished man came."


    "Oh? What''s he doing?"


    Fu Shuang was a little surprised. It turned out that after he Xian went down the mountain, he went to find Li Kexin.


    "He said he wanted to compensate me, bought me a house in the center of my hometown, and said he wanted to give me a million yuan to send me to study abroad."


    Li Kexin smiled sarcastically, "it''s worthy of being the first rich family in Chengdu. It''s really generous."


    Fu Shuang heard the irony and resentment in her words, hesitated and didn''t say anything.


    In fact, this is the best result, but obviously, Li Kexin is not willing to accept it.


    Fu Shuang is just an outsider. She has been kept in the dark about everything between He Xian and Li Kexin. She is also very helpless to find her after the accident.


    Now that the matter is over, she naturally won''t step in and regenerate the branches.


    For a while, before Fu Shuang spoke, Li Kexin sneered and said, "I refused."


    Fu Shuang frowned, "tut", but there was nothing to say.


    Li Kexin took a deep breath and said sadly, "I''m with him because I like him, not for money. Now he treats me like that and kills my child. If I take his money, what will I become?"


    She said with a wry smile, "I can''t live or spend the house and money my children''s lives have bought."


    The remaining light from the corner of Fu Shuang''s eyes flashed over Li Kexin. She saw her drooping head, drooping eyebrows and eyes, and lonely all over her body.


    "Alas, it''s all over. Kexin, don''t be too sad."


    After a pause, he said, "you are still young and your life has just begun. Get out of this shadow and start a new life as soon as possible."


    "Oh..."


    Li Kexin sneered and said it easily. The injury was not on her. Naturally, she could understate it.


    Fu Shuang looks at Li Kexin. Her irony is too obvious to cover up.


    Forget it, this kind of thing still needs the parties to figure it out. As an outsider, it''s useless to say more.


    At school, Fu Shuang sent Li Kexin back to the dormitory, helped her to lie in bed, and then left.


    Walking out of the dormitory door, I suddenly remembered that Li Kexin had not eaten yet. Fu Shuang went to the canteen to buy her hot soybean milk and steamed stuffed buns and put them at the head of her bed.


    "Kexin, please eat something and sleep. Call me whenever you have any questions. I have something to do. Let''s go first."


    Li Kexin nodded. After Fu Shuang left, she trembled, picked up the bean milk steamed stuffed bun and handed it to her mouth.


    Tears ran down her bones. She desperately stuffed the steamed stuffed bun into her mouth and forcibly blocked the wailing at her mouth.


    Why is it her?

 Chapter 752

    Fu Shuang went straight to the famous place. When he looked at the place, he Xian was not there. He didn''t know until he asked the manager that he had gone to class.


    "Really? That guy actually went to class?" Fu Shuang squinted at the manager and wanted to see something different from his face.


    The manager looked sincere: "the young master really went to class. If Miss Fu doesn''t believe it, you can go to the classroom and have a look."


    Fu Shuang was skeptical, but he was too lazy to run to the classroom to find him, so he sent a message to Zhang ChuChu.


    "See Hexian?"


    "He''s in class."


    Hey, that boy is really in class.


    Frost mumble in whispers, and make complaints about it.


    The manager smiled and asked, "Miss Fu, what can I do for you? I''ll call the young master and ask him to come back immediately."


    "No, it''s nothing. I just say that there''s a game in the evening. You should prepare in advance."


    "Oh, OK! Miss Fu, just call and give orders for such a small matter. Why do you have to go there in person? You''re not in good health. Don''t be tired."


    Fu Shuang ordered a bowl of sweet soup and went back to the guest room to rest.


    He Xian came back before the sweet soup was served.


    "Shuang Shuang, you''re looking for me!" he ran over excitedly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yao Lijuan is coming in the evening. I''ll tell you to support me."


    "Yao Lijuan? Is that your stepmother? What is she doing here?"


    Fu Shuang glanced at him, but he didn''t have a good way: "what''s the former mother and stepmother? I don''t even have a father. Where''s the stepmother?"


    He Xian shrunk his neck, patted his mouth gently, and smiled and said, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong. But the Yao is not Gu''s boss. What are you doing here?"


    "She said she would invite me to dinner. She said it several times. I couldn''t push it, so I agreed."


    He Xian turned his eyes and disdained to hum: "cut, can''t push it? And you can''t push it?"


    Fu Shuang threw him a "just you smart" look: "ask clearly!"


    He Xian smiled, sat sideways by the bed, patted Fu Shuang on the shoulder, and then patted his chest.


    "Don''t worry, she doesn''t dare to mess around with me!"


    Something happened to Li Kexin on the front foot. He Xian thought Fu Shuang would hang him for a while. Unexpectedly, she came to him for help on the back foot.


    It''s obvious that Fu Shuang wants to deal with Yao Lijuan. Even if she doesn''t say it, he knows she must have a big move.


    She can pull him to do such an important thing. It can be seen that she still takes him as her own person.


    Near noon, Fu Shuang will go back to the dormitory.


    He Xian grabbed her and said that he had asked someone to prepare lunch and asked her to eat before she left.


    "No, I''ll go back and see Kexin. She''s alone in the dormitory."


    Then Fu Shuang was angry and stared at He Xian.


    "Your boy will be more comfortable for me in the future. If I can''t hold it, I''d better call your little lovers to play. Don''t touch the girls in the school again."


    He Xian was "cluttering" in his heart. It was clear that he still regarded him as a former prodigal son.


    "Shuang, isn''t this an accident? I don''t intend to provoke anyone at all. It''s Li Kexin..."


    Seeing Fu Shuang''s bad face, he Xian quickly stopped his mouth.


    Everything has happened. Now it''s useless to throw the pot, except that Fu Shuang believes that he is a irresponsible and irresponsible spicy chicken.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll never get into trouble again. I''ll study hard and try to be alone as soon as possible."


    Fu Shuang was skeptical about what he Xian said, but it was good for him to say so.


    "It''s time to finish class soon. Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui will definitely go back to the dormitory. There will be no problem with Li Kexin. You can go back after lunch here."


    Fu Shuang is right to think about it. Anyway, there''s nothing she needs to do, and she''s not in a hurry to go back.


    During lunch, he Xian asked about Gu''s current situation.


    "I don''t know very well. With so many things happening recently, where is the mood to take care of Gu? But my brother hasn''t come to me. It shouldn''t be important."


    "Then why did Yao Lijuan ask you out? She doesn''t know. She''s the last person you want to see."


    "Not for Fu''s 100 million fund?" Fu Shuang had not seen Yao Lijuan, but he knew her purpose for a long time.


    "I heard from my brother that Yao Lijuan signed two orders, but Gu was short of funds and needed the money urgently for production. Fu''s funds were not in place, Gu had to drag on day by day. Can Yao not be anxious?"


    He Xian repeatedly said, "how dare you answer the list without money? Yao''s courage is very fat!"


    "Gu has long been half dead. It''s not easy to come to business. Where is Yao willing to extrapolate? Now Gu''s back is backed by Fu''s and Xu''s consortia. No one can make her fat."


    Fu Shuang smiled, cold in her eyes.


    He Xian couldn''t help but burst into a heart.


    He rarely saw Fu Shuang angry. At the moment, although she didn''t beat the table, roar, beat, smash and throw, and even her face was calm, he could see that she was really angry.

 Chapter 753

    After lunch break, before Fu Shuang got up, he Xian came to knock on the door and asked her to go to class together.


    "Very positive, good." Fu Shuang patted the back of Hexian''s head like a dog.


    He Xian bared his teeth and wrinkled his nose at her, really like an angry dog: "why? Can a man pat his head?"


    Fu Shuang cut: "man? Just you?"


    He Xian straightened his chest and blurted out, "is it a man? Don''t you know if you try?"


    Fu Shuang turned over with a white eye and grinned, "what are you talking about?"


    He Xian choked and quickly admitted: "I fart, ha ha..."


    When they got to the teaching building, they got off the bus and walked to the classroom together.


    Class is about to begin now, and people are coming and going in the teaching building, but everyone who sees he Xian and Fu Shuang doesn''t look more.


    For other people''s eyes, they were calm, looked straight, talked and laughed.


    There are all kinds of speculation about the relationship between the two people.


    Some people think that the two are still in love and have broken ties. Others think that Fu Shuang''s so-called boyfriend is just a commercial marriage. In fact, she and prominent are true love.


    More or less, there were always a few words in the ear. Fu Shuang laughed it off, but he Xian was quite unhappy.


    He entered the classroom and sat down. A few minutes later, Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui came.


    As soon as they saw Fu Shuang, they came quickly.


    "Shuang, you''re here. Did you have a good time?" Zhang ChuChu asked.


    "Happy, of course!"


    Zhang ChuChu''s face was stiff and didn''t have a good way: "you''re happy, but we''re not happy at all! Say, you''re still not good friends? Why don''t you call us when you go to play?"


    Fu Shuang: "... I was wrong."


    Wang Hui touched her head and said, "since you know you''re wrong, what should you do in the future? Don''t we have to teach you?"


    Fu Shuang nodded again and again: "where do you want to go in the future? Just speak. He Xian will arrange it for you."


    He Xian was stunned: "what''s none of my business?"


    When Fu Shuang mentioned he Xian, Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui were embarrassed.


    Zhang ChuChu was bored again and again. He couldn''t help asking, "Hexian, didn''t you find anything wrong?"


    "What''s the matter? Are you in love? With whom?" He Xian joked with a smile.


    Zhang ChuChu choked and stared at him. He didn''t have a good way: "didn''t you find that Kexin didn''t come to class today?"


    Li Kexin has an affair with He Xian. Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui know it, but they don''t know the details of Li Kexin''s pregnancy and loss of children.


    He Xian frowned and heard a new wave of discussion.


    "Yes, Li Kexin didn''t come to class today. She has been very serious!"


    "Listen to this tone, is it related to He Xian?"


    "What''s the relationship between Li Kexin and he Xian? Why does Zhang ChuChu''s words sound a little complaining?"


    Wang Hui gently pulled Zhang ChuChu''s sleeves and shook her head slightly.


    Zhang ChuChu has a big heart and says what he thinks, while Wang Hui is much more careful.


    He Xian was born in a rich family and has attracted a lot of attention. It''s enough to attract people''s jealousy that they, the little people, follow behind the rich and young of the rich family and play around. If they have a further relationship, they won''t be torn by a group of red eye students?


    Last time, Li Kexin was tossed so badly. Obviously, he Xian didn''t like Li Kexin. If outsiders knew that they had a relationship, Li Kexin wouldn''t want to have a foothold in school in the future.


    When Zhang ChuChu heard the discussion, he knew he had said something wrong and quickly explained it later.


    "It''s good to have a friend. You don''t know how to care about a good friend who hasn''t appeared all day? He Xian, your friend is really fastidious."


    He Xian frowned and was about to say something when the teacher came in and stopped the topic.


    As soon as class was over, he Xian took Fu Shuang away.


    Zhang ChuChu said "Hey" and stopped them.


    "What''s the matter?" He Xian was impatient. "Tell me something quickly. We''re busy."


    Zhang ChuChu was depressed. Looking around, he saw many people staring at them. He said as if nothing had happened: "Kexin is ill. Don''t you go and see her?"


    "I''ll let the doctor see. We''ll have a party later, so we won''t go."


    Zhang ChuChu was annoyed, but he Xian said so, and she couldn''t help it.


    The parties are not in a hurry. She is an outsider. What is her position to hold grievances?


    Again, everyone knows that he Xian likes to pay frost. Li Kexin also said that she just wants to fight for failure. Who can blame?


    He Xian didn''t like Li Kexin originally. Li Kexin was ill. He sent him to the doctor himself. He did everything he should do before and after running.


    Fu Shuang''s heart can''t bear it. However, look at He Xian and think about Li Kexin''s tragedy. She has nothing to say.


    He Xian can''t be forced to visit Li Kexin. Isn''t that stabbing Li Kexin in the heart and making her think of the sad thing again?


    "ChuChu, Huihui, take good care of Kexin. Call me if you have any questions. I''ll talk about a business later. I may not go back to my dormitory today."

 Chapter 754

    Li Kexin lay alone on the small bed in the dormitory, staring at the snow-white ceiling.


    Although she had returned from the hospital, her depression was not less.


    The quieter the environment, the more chaotic her mood became, and the more she couldn''t help recalling the scene of being caught on the operating table.


    In fact, she doesn''t have much maternal love for the baby in her belly. After all, she is too young and pregnant for a short time. She hasn''t really felt the existence of the child.


    Compared with the loss of children, what makes her more painful is He Xian''s decisive and cold attitude and a series of consequences after the loss of children.


    For example, she completely lost her qualification to stay with He Xian, not to mention entering he''s house and becoming a powerful young grandmother with superior and unlimited scenery.


    In the past, although Li Kexin had a rich family dream, she also knew that it was an unrealistic fantasy.


    However, I knew Hexian, had a dispute with him, and even had a child. That dream became within reach.


    Having experienced these, experienced the rich and noble atmosphere of upper class society, and then want to return to being willing to be ordinary, it is impossible.


    When Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui came back, Li Kexin was still in a daze.


    "Kexin, how are you feeling? Are you better?"


    Li Kexin came back and looked at Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui. They didn''t see Fu Shuang, so they asked feebly, "you''re back. Where''s Shuang?"


    "Oh, Shuangshuang said she wanted to talk about business and may not come back today." Wang Hui answered lightly, trying not to cause Li Kexin''s emotional fluctuation.


    Li Kexin sighed gently.


    It''s admirable and enviable that big people like them can talk about large businesses in school!


    It is a paradise that ordinary people can''t reach in their whole life.


    Wang Hui saw her look stunned and wanted to persuade her, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    Forget it, let her calm down.


    ¡ª¡ª


    As soon as she returned to the famous, Fu Shuang received a call from Yao Lijuan.


    "Shuang Shuang, are you finished now?"


    "Yes."


    "I''m at the gate of your school. Where can I find you?"


    Fu Shuang raised her eyebrows and drew a contemptuous radian from the corners of her mouth.


    Yao Lijuan is really impatient. It seems that she has been waiting for a long time.


    "I''m famous here."


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Yao Lijuan did not ask, hung up the phone and casually asked a student for directions.


    Walking into the famous, she couldn''t help but wonder.


    Tut, there are such high-grade restaurants at the gate of the school. Are the students so generous now?


    The manager was inspecting the details of hygiene and layout on the first floor. When he saw a middle-aged woman with a famous brand coming in, he quickly welcomed her.


    "Hello, who are you?"


    "I''m looking for Fu Shuang."


    As soon as the manager heard that he was looking for Fu Shuang, he knew it was her guest, and his attitude immediately became more respectful.


    "Miss Fu is resting upstairs. Please sit down first, madam. I''ll go and ask Miss Fu to come."


    When Yao Lijuan heard this, she was acutely aware that something was wrong. She quickly called the manager and inquired about the situation first.


    "She has arrived?"


    "Yes, Miss Fu came as soon as class was over. She ordered it down in the morning. There are guests here today. Let''s prepare first."


    "Are you from the Fu family?"


    Yao Lijuan had a sudden heart. No wonder Fu Shuang asked her to come to school. She originally wanted to call her to her own territory so that she could take it at will.


    "That''s not true. We are from Hess in Rongcheng. My young master and Miss Fu are studying in Shenzhen University. Old master Hess told us to come and take care of the young master and Miss Fu."


    "Rongcheng Heshi?"


    Yao Lijuan narrowed her eyes and thought about it. She remembered the young boy who had been standing next to Fu Shuang at Gu Zhengfeng''s funeral.


    The little rabbit is OK. Not only does he have Xu muzhou''s support, but also he hooked up with the little young master of Hess in Rongcheng.


    After answering the question, the manager invited Yao Lijuan to the box for tea, and then went to ask Fu Shuang in person.


    Fu Shuang was lying on the bed with Xu muzhou. When he heard the manager calling, he didn''t open it. He raised his voice.


    "I see."


    The manager waited for a while, but he didn''t hear anything. He took the meaning of uncertain Fu Shuang, thought about it, and went to find he Xian.


    He Xian heard that Yao Lijuan had come, but Fu Shuang didn''t see her. She knew that she wanted to hang Yao Lijuan first and wave her hand to let the manager go out first. What should I do? Don''t take it seriously.


    He Xian took a shower and changed his clothes. He took it easy to find Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang just finished chatting with Xu muzhou and was playing a game. When he Xian came in, he didn''t lift his head and asked, "what''s your hurry?"


    "You''re not in a hurry. The man surnamed Yao has been here for a while. Won''t you meet him?"


    "Then let her wait. Anyway, it''s not urgent. At this moment, wait until I finish playing the game."


    He Xian sat down beside the bed and looked at her with his head tilted. After a long time, he asked, "are you really going to take out a hundred million to help her?"


    Fu Shuang shrugged and said carelessly, "yes, I signed the insurance certificate with my grandfather."


    "Why? Now she is Gu''s president. You take your own money to pave the way for her. What do you think?"


    Fu Shuang grinned: "guess."


    He Xian: "


    After playing a game, Fu Shuang stretched himself and got up slowly: "let''s go and meet the old witch."

 Chapter 755

    Yao Lijuan drank two cups of tea and didn''t see Fu Shuang coming. She knew she was sitting on the bench for herself.


    She was holding back her anger. However, this time she came to ask for help. She could only bear to be angry and get 100 million funds first.


    When Fu Shuang and he Xian came over, Yao Lijuan was almost full of tea.


    Seeing Fu Shuang, Yao Lijuan immediately stood up and smiled: "Shuangshuang, you''re coming."


    Fu Shuang gave a faint "um" and sat opposite Yao Lijuan.


    He Xian immediately sat down next to her. The manager came to serve tea himself, and then stood by waiting for dispatch.


    Fu Shuang''s cold face made Yao Lijuan''s smile stiff. She knew that she was deliberately embarrassing herself, and a surge of anger arose spontaneously.


    "Shuang, aunt Shuang came to you today to ask when Fu''s 100 million funds will arrive."


    Yao Lijuan knew that Fu Shuang didn''t have any kindness to herself, and she didn''t bother to be insincere. Anyway, no matter how flattering, the little rabbit didn''t appreciate it.


    Fu Shuang smiled. Her fingertips knocked on the teacup carelessly. After a long time, she opened her mouth leisurely.


    "Hasn''t Fu''s funds arrived yet?"


    Yao Lijuan scolded in her heart. The little bastard pretended to be confused with understanding, but she had to pile up a full smile on her face.


    "Maybe Xu''s group is too large, and the manager''s day-to-day management has missed this matter?"


    "Oh ~ well, that''s not impossible."


    "Frost, look... When will you ask?"


    Fu Shuang nodded: "OK, I''ll ask for you when I''m free."


    Yao Lijuan secretly "bah" in her heart. The little shriveled calf with no hair had picked up the shelf!


    "Well... You don''t know about Gu''s situation, Shuang Shuang. This..."


    Before Yao Lijuan went on, Fu Shuang cut off lukewarm: "what''s the situation with Gu? I really don''t know. I don''t work in Gu. There is no business relationship between Gu and Fu."


    Yao Lijuan choked and scolded Fu Shuang''s ancestors for 18 generations, but her face smiled more and more flattering.


    "Shuang Shuang, Gu''s situation... Is really not optimistic. There has been a shortage of funds for some time. Now you... Help with your brother. Gu is beginning to come back from the dead. We should seize the opportunity! Shuang Shuang, do you think so?"


    "Well... Although I don''t know anything about business, what you said seems very reasonable."


    Fu Shuang nodded, but did not take the initiative to mention the fund.


    Yao Lijuan saw that she never took over, so she had to harden her head and say, "Shuangshuang, I heard your brother say that old Mr. Fu is willing to inject 100 million into Gu. That''s great! It''s just Shuangshuang. I don''t know when the money will arrive. Gu urgently needs the money to help."


    After a pause, Yao Lijuan was afraid that Fu Shuang would not agree, and added: "aunt knows that your brothers and sisters care about Gu''s group very much. Saving Gu''s group is also keeping you. Mom''s hard work. After all, your brothers and sisters now have shares and are also Gu''s master, right?"


    Yao Lijuan looked at Fu Shuang as she said.


    Although the little shriveled calf is not old, he has a wide range of contacts and a hard heart, which is very difficult to deal with.


    After listening for a long time, Fu Shuang asked with a confused face: "so, you came to me to ask my grandfather when Fu''s 100 million fund will arrive, right?"


    Yao Lijuan choked again, bit her lips, and simply pointed out: "aunt is hoping that Shuangshuang you can urge Fu''s to inject capital there as soon as possible. You may not know that if you delay one day, Gu''s loss will be one more day. If you delay it, I''m afraid 100 million capital can''t be saved."


    Fu Shuang raised her eyebrows, leaned back, tilted in the sofa, held her chin, and looked thoughtful.


    Yao Lijuan was a little nervous and stared at Fu Shuang''s face.


    She knew that Fu Shuang was holding her, but there was no way. Who let her hold 100 million funds enough to control the life and death of Gu group?


    At present, apart from Fu''s group, no one is willing to throw money at Gu''s group.


    For a long time, Fu Shuangcai sighed.


    "Although Gu''s group is my mother''s hard work, my mother has died for nearly 20 years. Besides, I haven''t even seen my mother''s face. It seems meaningless to keep Gu''s group half dead."


    Yao Lijuan was worried and hurriedly said, "Shuangshuang, even if you don''t do it for you. Mom, even for your brother, you can''t watch Gu go bankrupt like this! Your brother is the second largest shareholder of Gu group!"


    Fu Shuang was silent again and spoke for a long time: "my brother''s black sheep, he has no ability and attitude, but he can''t help the mud on the wall. In his life, he has the ability to eat, drink, whore and gamble."


    "But eating, drinking, whoring and gambling also need capital! If Gu really goes bankrupt, your brother, the second largest shareholder, will have nothing."


    Fu Shuang was happy and laughed: "my brother has me! A leak in my finger is enough for him to eat, drink, whore and gamble all his life."


    Hearing this, he Xian in the town couldn''t help laughing, and his mouthful of tea sprayed all over the table.

 Chapter 756

    Fu Shuang threw a white eye at him and poked him funny in the head: "promising!"


    He Xian coughed a few times, put on a smile and said, "Shuang Shuang, your brother is really repaired from a previous life. He has such a good sister as you."


    "That''s not good. Your brother is not as good as my brother. He''s a brother who can only make trouble."


    "Hey, hey, I praise you. You''re hurting me like this?" He Xian was not happy and stuck his neck to quarrel with Fu Shuang.


    "Are you sure you''re praising me? Bullying me to read less, aren''t you?"


    "Frost..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two of them quarreled with each other. No one looked at Yao Lijuan.


    Yao Lijuan''s face turned red. She opened her mouth several times to interrupt them, but she couldn''t even talk.


    Until the manager led the waiter to serve, Fu Shuang and prominent didn''t stop the war.


    "I''m starving. Let''s eat first."


    "Continue after dinner."


    "Go on, you big head. It''s endless, isn''t it?"


    "It''s you..."


    Seeing a new round of war of words begin again, Yao Lijuan is tired.


    She really couldn''t help it. She shouted in an aggravated tone: "Shuang Shuang!"


    Fu Shuang looked at her and indicated something with her eyes.


    He Xian also looked at Yao Lijuan, with a casual sneer in her mouth. She looked lazy, but Yao Lijuan couldn''t stop fighting.


    She had never been in contact with a noble childe of the level of He Xian and dared not be presumptuous in front of him.


    "He Shao, Shuang Shuang, eat first. It''s cold. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    He Xian made a ha ha, but Fu Shuang didn''t answer. They ate for themselves.


    Yao Lijuan didn''t find a chance to speak as soon as she straightened out the meal. Seeing that the meal was about to end, she estimated that if she didn''t take the initiative to find out, Fu Shuang would never take the initiative to speak, so she could only harden her head to explain her intention.


    "Shuangshuang, aunt, please urge Fu''s group to put the funds in place as soon as possible."


    Fu Shuang scratched her hair and looked very upset and bored: "urging is OK, but -"


    "But what?" Yao Lijuan''s spirit was tense and knew that Fu Shuang was going to talk to her about conditions.


    The little shriveled calf worked hard for a long time just to raise conditions?


    She wants to see what waves she can turn out, a young yellow haired girl.


    "I won''t beat around the bush with you. If you want me to help you, you have to give me some benefits?"


    "What benefits do you want?" Yao Lijuan knew.


    Fu Shuang thought for a moment and said, "I want to take care of the house."


    "Your family''s house? The one I live with your brother now?"


    "Yes!" Fu Shuang nodded and said coldly, "that house was bought by my mother after she founded the company. My mother died in that house. I want you to transfer the house to my brother and you move out of that house."


    Yao Lijuan nodded without hesitation and said, "OK, no problem."


    "On the day of house transfer, Fu''s funds arrived."


    Yao Lijuan stood up and stretched out a hand to Fu Shuang to clap her high five.


    Fu Shuang smiled lazily, glanced at Yao Lijuan''s hand and said faintly, "I''m tired, so I won''t give it to you."


    Yao Lijuan''s smile stiffened, pursed her lips and withdrew her hand.


    Although the boss was angry in his heart, he could only pile a gentle smile on his face: "then you have a rest early, aunt, go back now and transfer the real estate tomorrow."


    After Yao Lijuan left, he Xian asked suspiciously, "Shuang Shuang, you went around in such a big circle to buy that house? That house is not worth money. The location is not particularly good and the number of years has been long. At present, that kind of architectural and decoration style is not popular. It''s only five or six million a day. Do you take so much trouble?"


    Fu Shuang smiled and didn''t speak.


    Of course she doesn''t pay attention to a mere house.


    But she wants Yao Lijuan to have nothing. She wants to take all the house, car and tickets.


    It was still early. Less than nine o''clock, Fu Shuang took a shower, lay in bed and called Xu muzhou.


    "Is it done?"


    "Yes."


    "How''s it going?"


    "OK."


    Xu muzhou stared at the small mobile phone screen and couldn''t see enough of her eyebrows.


    "What''s next?"


    "Do Gu''s work first. The more prosperous it is, the better."


    Xu muzhou didn''t ask anything. Wen Yanyue said, "I know. Don''t worry."


    They talked on the phone for an hour and Fu Shuang yawned. Xu muzhou told her to rest early, hang up the phone and work overtime by herself.


    Before going to bed, Fu Shuang habitually brushed the circle of friends, and then asked Wang Hui about Li Kexin.


    "She''s not in good spirits. She''s in a low mood. She should have no physical problems. I didn''t hear what she said about her discomfort."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Fu Shuang breathed a sigh of relief.


    No matter what kind of person li Kexin is, what is the purpose of her trouble? She has always suffered a lot of sins. I hope this matter can be turned over as soon as possible.


    The next day, Li Kexin still didn''t go to class.


    After class, Fu Shuang originally planned to see Li Kexin. Unexpectedly, Gu Lidong came and told her about Yao Lijuan''s recent actions and the current situation of Gu''s group.

 Chapter 757

    "Shuangshuang, today''s Yao came to me and said she wanted to transfer the house to me." Gu Lidong looked surprised. "Do you think she took the wrong medicine and fought for property like a black eyed chicken? Now she took the initiative to give me a house!"


    Fu Shuang smiled: "she came to me yesterday. I hope I can urge grandpa to put the 100 million funds in place as soon as possible."


    Gu Lidong was stunned and immediately reacted. Yao Lijuan didn''t take the wrong medicine. She wanted to exchange the house for 100 million yuan.


    "Shuang, what do you think?"


    "At this time, the funds should have arrived."


    Gu Lidong frowned, a little confused, but didn''t ask much.


    Fu Shuang took the initiative to answer: "after all, the company is my mother''s lifelong efforts. If the funds are not in place, Gu will really be unable to return to heaven."


    "But... Shuang Shuang, do you really want Yao to sit down as president all the time? The bigger and stronger Gu does, the more Yao earns."


    "Don''t worry, Yao won''t be jumping for a few days."


    Gu Lidong wanted to ask again, but Fu Shuang didn''t want to say more. He chatted with him.


    "Brother, let''s go to Yuancheng to see Grandpa this weekend."


    Thinking of Fu Zhengrong''s requirements for his brother and sister, Gu Lidong nodded and agreed without thinking.


    See Gu Lidong off. It''s almost nine o''clock.


    After thinking about it, Fu Shuang decided to go back to the dormitory to see Li Kexin.


    Li Kexin is sitting in bed reading and taking notes. Wang Hui and Zhang ChuChu are chasing a play and playing a game.


    As soon as Fu Shuang came back, the three stopped what they were doing and looked at her together.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Fu Shuang was stunned and walked to Li Kexin''s bed. "Kexin, how do you feel today?"


    Li Kexin lightly replied, "much better."


    "If you have any discomfort, you must say it immediately." after a pause, he warned, "your body is the most important thing. You must have a good rest."


    Li Kexin''s heart is like overturning a bottle of five flavors. The sweets, sweets, bitters, spicy and salty come to his heart.


    For a long time, she smoked her nose with red circles under her eyes, nodded and gave a slight "um".


    "Shuangshuang, what business are you talking about? Is it like the kind shown on TV, tens of millions of orders?" Zhang ChuChu asked curiously holding his chin.


    Fu Shuang''s eyebrows were picked and his eyes crossed with disdain.


    "It''s not a big business. It''s just for fun."


    "Gee, it''s just for fun. People like you, oh, play is astronomical figures that ordinary people can''t even think of." Zhang ChuChu threw his mouth straight.


    "It''s only 100 million." Fu Shuang climbed into his bed, stretched, turned on his mobile phone and played games.


    "One hundred million!" Zhang ChuChu shouted, "sisters, you''re more crazy than a small target!"


    Wang Hui came over and asked gossip: "Hey, Shuangshuang, don''t you have a big business of 100 million now? Why do you have to study? The school teaches the most basic economic knowledge. At your level, you should study abroad?"


    Fu Shuang took a smoke at the corner of his mouth and his face was covered with black lines.


    Wang Hui really thinks highly of her.


    "What... Ha ha... I just practice my hands, practice my hands."


    "Wow! Take a hundred million to practice, Shuang Shuang. You have a mine, don''t you?" Zhang ChuChu shouted.


    Only Li Kexin, who has been silently reading the book, did not participate in the three people''s chat.


    Fu Shuang noticed something wrong and knew that she was sad. The more lively they were, the more uncomfortable Li Kexin was.


    "Well, well, don''t say this. It''s getting late. It''s time to have a rest."


    Fu Shuang stops talking and gets into bed to chat with Xu muzhou.


    Tomorrow is Wednesday. She promised her two children that she would go back to accompany them every Wednesday.


    The next morning, Li Kexin went to class with her roommates.


    These days she is very thin, her face is not good-looking, and she can''t hide her haggard with light makeup.


    As soon as Li Teng saw her, he asked anxiously, "Kexin, what''s the matter with you? Why haven''t you come to class these days?"


    "I have a bad cold and a little fever. It''s OK."


    "Is it all right now? Does it matter?"


    Li Kexin shook his head. He didn''t want to say more. After sitting down, he lay on the table, looking listless.


    He Xian patted the empty seat beside him and asked Fu Shuang to come and sit down.


    Fu Shuang didn''t want to pay attention to him, but he crossed the two people and grabbed her wrist as soon as he stretched out his arm.


    Fu Shuang had to walk over in full view of the public, elongated his face and asked, "why?"


    "I have a friend who works in construction at home. He just wants to build a new building in Linshi. When do you have time, I''ll make an appointment with brother Lidong and let''s have dinner together."


    "I''m free at any time." Fu Shuang heard that he was introducing business to Gu and promised it.


    "Then today."


    "Not today." Fu Shuang shook her head immediately. "I promised the children that I would go back to accompany them every Wednesday."


    He Xian frowned and muttered discontentedly, "he said he was free at any time. It''s a lie!"


    "Tomorrow, I''ll tell my brother."

 Chapter 758

    Li Kexin, sitting in the back two rows, heard the conversation clearly.


    The heart lake has a bitter ripple.


    He is not gentle, not considerate, not affectionate.


    Just didn''t give it to her.


    The students around talked in small voices, as usual, to deal with the speculation about the relationship between Shuang and he Xian, as well as the longing for the life of a rich family.


    Li Kexin listened in his ears and felt pain in his heart.


    A few days ago, it was the closest time for her to the giants.


    Now, however, her dream is completely shattered.


    Holding the pen in his hand, he unconsciously made a heavy mark on the book and cut the paper.


    After class, he Xian talked and laughed with Fu Shuang, talked about business and drove away.


    Looking at the passing luxury car, Li Kexin''s breath became heavier and heavier.


    Strong reluctance and resentment, like a huge net, wrapped her tightly.


    There were only two classes in the afternoon. Fu Shuang was about to leave after class. Li Kexin suddenly stopped her.


    "Frost."


    These days, Li Kexin is very silent and seldom speaks.


    Fu Shuang''s heart suddenly relaxed when she called herself.


    "Kexin, what''s up?"


    "Shuang Shuang, i... I don''t know how to say something."


    "Just say it."


    Fu Shuang subconsciously thought that it should be related to a series of recent events.


    Li Kexin hesitated for a while before saying, "if you feel embarrassed, take it as if I didn''t say it."


    Fu Shuang smiled and nodded: "just say, as long as I can help, I will help you."


    Even if she failed to help Li Kexin keep her children, she misunderstood her lying, so that she was helpless, bleeding and fainted. Fu Shuang was ashamed of this.


    "You said yesterday that you were talking about a business. If it didn''t involve any trade secrets, could you let me be your assistant? In our major, actual combat is more important than reading. It would be great if you could have the opportunity to really participate in the business."


    Li Kexin looked directly into Fu Shuang''s eyes and said solemnly, "my dream is to become a very powerful businessman. In the future, I will go to large companies to be executives and professional managers."


    Fu Shuang hesitated.


    It''s not about trade secrets, but she''s been busy cleaning up Yao Lijuan recently. Even Gu Lidong kept the specific plan hidden, so it''s not suitable for outsiders to know.


    "If you feel embarrassed, forget it." Li Kexin reluctantly smiled.


    Fu Shuang thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll take you to dinner tomorrow. When the two sides talk about cooperation, you can watch and learn. As for others, it''s not convenient to take you for the time being."


    Li Ke smiled happily: "thank you, Shuangshuang, you are so kind!"


    "Huihui, ChuChu, you go too." Fu Shuang offered an invitation.


    "Really?"


    "Really?"


    Both of them are happy. They are just freshmen. Even graduates may not get this practical opportunity.


    "Of course, you should study hard. When you become a great businessman, come and help me. I''ll give you a million yuan a year."


    Fu Shuang patted his chest, half joking and half serious.


    Zhang ChuChu hugged her and "Baji" kissed her on the face: "thank you, boss!"


    Wang Hui also hugged her legs: "don''t worry, boss, we''ll do it well!"


    "Then I''ll go first. If there''s no traffic jam on the road, I should have time to go home for dinner."


    After Fu Shuang left, the three girls chattered about tomorrow''s dinner. You talked to me and imagined tens of millions of business negotiations.


    As soon as Fu Shuang left school, she called Xu muzhou and said she would go back today.


    "Really come back?" Xu muzhou was very surprised. She thought she said she would go back every Wednesday to coax the children.


    "Of course! You don''t want me?"


    Without waiting for Xu muzhou to make a statement, the little woman was coquettish with her soft mouth.


    "But I miss you! I miss you so much! I wish I could go back every day!"


    When there is no traffic jam, it takes nearly an hour and a half from Shenda to Lvyang waterfront. Now it''s winter and it''s getting dark earlier and earlier. It''s unrealistic to go back every day.


    Fu Shuang sighed, a little depressed.


    As soon as the car drove to the gate of Lvyang Shuian community, I saw Liu Ma standing by the flower bed with xiaoyu''er and xiaoyue''er. The two little guys had long necks and were waiting for them. Two big wolf dogs squatted at their feet.


    As soon as they saw Fu Shuang''s car, the two children ran to meet him with their hands and the big wolf dog rushed with its tail.


    "Mom is really back!"


    "Mom didn''t lie to us!"


    Fu Shuang quickly stopped, opened the door and got off before the children and dogs climbed up.


    The two children took her hand one by one, chirped "Mom", and the dogs barked, waving their tails to lick Fu Shuang''s hand.


    Fu Shuang led the two children and took the two dogs to the community. Liu Ma drove the car back.


    "Mom, mom, there''s a beautiful aunt at home!" Xiao Yu''s impatient report, "there''s almost a beautiful mother!"

 Chapter 759

    Fu Shuang thought it was Chi Gusi, so she smiled and said, "aunt Chi is coming."


    "Not aunt Chi!"


    "That''s... Aunt Ranran?" Fu Shuang murmured discontentedly. "Lu Ranran came to me and didn''t say hello to me. Is this going to surprise me?"


    "It''s not aunt Ranran! It''s an aunt I haven''t seen!" Xiaoyuer hurriedly explained.


    "Aunt I haven''t seen?" Fu Shuang wondered. "Shen Peilan? Haven''t you seen Shen Peilan?"


    "That aunt''s name is hibiscus, which is my father''s sister." Xiaoyu asked with a puzzled face, "but mom, my father doesn''t have only one sister, that is Shen Peilan. Why does he have another sister called Hibiscus?"


    Fu Shuang was also confused. She had never heard anyone mention hibiscus.


    As soon as I entered the house, I saw a slim figure in the yard, carrying a bucket and bending over to water the flowers.


    "Mom, mom, look, this is the aunt. She said she was Dad''s sister." Xiaoyuer pointed to the back of Hibiscus.


    Hibiscus turned back when she heard the news, frowned, and turned back to continue watering the flowers.


    Fu Shuang was stunned. Who is this?


    Run to her house and show her face. Who gave her face?


    The guest didn''t look like a guest, and Fu Shuang didn''t bother to entertain. He led the two children straight to the house.


    "Mom, shouldn''t dad''s sister have the same surname as Dad? Why doesn''t Aunt Hibiscus have Xu?" Xiaoyu asked.


    Fu Shuang said faintly, "I don''t know. When Dad comes back later, you can ask Dad."


    "But when will dad come back?" Xiao Yuer pouted. "It''s getting dark. Dad hasn''t come back yet."


    "Then call him and tell him to come back quickly."


    When ordered, the little guy immediately dialed the watch phone.


    "Dad, mom told you to come back quickly!"


    "Tell mom, there''s a traffic jam. I''ll be home in about twenty minutes."


    Xiaoyuer immediately rushed to Fu Shuang and shouted, "Mom, dad said there was a traffic jam. He''ll be home in 20 minutes!"


    Fu Shuang nodded and sat on the sofa with snacks in one hand and a remote control in the other.


    "Go and pour me a glass of water."


    Xiaoyu immediately walked to the kitchen. After a while, she came with a glass of boiled water.


    Fu Shuang gave him a thumbs up, listened to the little guy''s low voice and said mysteriously, "Mom, that aunt has been watering the flowers. She was watering the flowers when we went to pick you up."


    Fu Shuang glanced out of the window and saw that Hibiscus was still watering the flowers.


    It was a row of purple magnolia trees against the wall. Now the leaves had fallen out, leaving only bare branches. There was no need to water.


    Fu Shuang is both funny and strange.


    Just as Liu Ma came with a fruit tray, Fu Shuang asked.


    "Who is that girl?"


    Liu Ma glanced at Fu Shuang''s finger, her eyes flashed, and said vaguely, "she... Is a friend of the young master. It''s getting late. Is the young lady hungry? Dinner will be ready soon. I''ll make another soup. Wait a minute."


    When the voice fell, Mrs. Liu slipped away.


    Fu Shuang looked at Mrs. Liu''s back in amazement and couldn''t help muttering: "Why are you running so fast? Can I eat you?"


    Wait, Liu Ma''s attitude is wrong!


    Fu Shuang''s heart suddenly sounded the alarm.


    Liu Ma has taken care of Xu muzhou for many years. She should know more about him.


    She ran so fast that she was obviously avoiding.


    This Hibiscus is absolutely extraordinary.


    Fu Shuang thinks carefully that since she met Xu muzhou, Lvyang Shuian has never come in a heterosexual other than the Xu family except Chi Gusi, Lu Ranran and three roommates she brought in.


    Those who can come here are definitely people who have an extraordinary relationship with Xu muzhou.


    If she were a relative, Liu Ma would have introduced her earlier. Instead of introducing her, she avoided it. It can be seen that this relationship is not convenient for her to know.


    Fu Shuang quickly calculated again in her mind, and an unlikely idea came up in her mind - Xu muzhou''s confidant.


    After a cup of tea, Hibiscus is still watering the flowers.


    Fu Shuang almost couldn''t resist and wanted to tell her to stop.


    In the big night and cold day, if you pour so much water, you are not afraid to cool down at night and freeze the trees to death.


    Outside the door came the sound of a car. The two children cheered "Dad is back", and SA Yazi rushed out.


    Fu Shuang couldn''t sit still with his stomach full of questions, so he simply followed him out.


    She stood under the eaves of the corridor, waiting for Xu muzhou to park his car.


    When Hibiscus saw Xu muzhou''s car coming back, she put down the bucket, raised her hand to wipe her sweat, and panted to meet him.


    Xu muzhou stopped his car and went straight to Fu Shuang. Just a few steps later, a white shadow rushed over.


    "Brother! You''re back!" Hibiscus''s cry was full of surprises and ran under the foot.


    Xu muzhou saw a flower in front of him and a smiling face in front of him.


    He was stunned for a moment, his eyebrows tightened immediately, and said coldly, "how did you come back?"


    "People miss you!" Hibiscus''s smiling face collapsed in an instant and her mouth pouted high. "Brother, I haven''t seen you for nearly a year!"

 Chapter 760

    Compared with the enthusiasm and excitement of Hibiscus, Xu muzhou was simply appalling cold."Go back!" the man''s voice was cold, without half the temperature.Fu Shuang, who stood under the eaves of the corridor and copied his hands, smiled without holding his head.Hibiscus immediately flew over to a cold eye knife, and then turned to Xu muzhou, another smiling face."Brother, I have graduated. You still let me go back. Where am I going?"Hibiscus stubbornly pulled Xu muzhou''s arm, then her fingers slipped slowly and pulled a corner of his sleeve.Xu muzhou looked cold and threw Hibiscus''s hand aside.He didn''t say a word and looked straight at Fu Shuang. He put one hand around her shoulder and the other around her waist.As if pressing a magic switch, Xu Mu Zhou touched Fu Shuang, and the ice on his face melted in an instant. His eyebrows and eyes were gentle, and the corners of his lips rose. There was a trace of small blame in his spoiled tone."It''s cold outside. Why are you standing in the air outlet? Come in and don''t get cold."Hibiscus''s eyes suddenly burst out fire, stared at Fu Shuang, gasped twice, clenched his fist, and walked past step by step.The two children gathered around and chirped "Dad" and came into the house together.Hibiscus footsteps a meal, face iron blue, murmured: "Dad?"He has a child!Two more!It''s so big!Hibiscus walked into the living room and saw Fu Shuang leaning on the sofa. Xu muzhou was taking a thin blanket to cover her leg.The two children, one sitting at Fu Shuang''s feet and the other leaning against her head, are staring at the cartoon.The picture is warm and full of life.Hibiscus stared blankly, her eyes gradually turned red, her hands hanging on her side were clenched tightly.She thought he would never have another woman in his life.But unexpectedly, less than a year later, he had a woman and two children of this age.What is this?Hibiscus suddenly rushed over, clubbed in front of Xu muzhou, pointed to Fu Shuang''s nose and sternly asked, "brother, who is she?"Fu Shuang, lying lazily, almost rolled off the sofa.Someone dares to talk to Xu muzhou like this. I''m afraid I''m impatient!Both children were startled. They snuggled up to Fu Shuang timidly, blinked at hibiscus, and dared not move.Xu muzhou''s eyes were half right and carefully sorted out the corners of the blanket."Get out!"The voice was not loud and the tone was not strong, but it was cold to the bone.Hibiscus was stunned and stood motionless.Xu Mu Zhou frowned and shouted, "Liu Ma!""Hey, here you are!" Liu Ma trotted over and said with a smile, "dinner, dinner, young master, young lady, young master, young lady, come to dinner."Hibiscus was stunned again.Young lady, young master, young lady.When did he get married?Why doesn''t she even know the picture?Xu muzhou said faintly, "Xiao yu''er, take your sister to wash her hands.""Oh, OK, Dad." xiaoyu''er answered and took xiaoyue''er''s hand and left.Xu muzhou said coldly, "Liu Ma, don''t let people come in in the future."Liu Ma bowed her head and answered, "yes, young master.""Idle people?" Hibiscus was stunned. Only then did she react. Idle people meant her.She suddenly blew her hair and shouted angrily, "brother, you say I''m an idle person? Are you going to drive me out?"Xu muzhou ignored her and helped Fu Shuang up: "go and have dinner."Fu Shuang lay motionless, picked her eyebrows, squinted and swept hibiscus, with a faint tone: "what''s the matter?"Xu muzhou took it lightly and said, "it''s nothing. There''s no need to talk to others."Fu Shuang wondered more.It can be seen that you are not ordinary people.Xu muzhou''s attitude towards her was so cold and exclusive, but she stubbornly posted it up. It can be seen that their relationship is absolutely unusual.Xu muzhou refused to elaborate. Fu Shuang didn''t ask much. He stood up and took his shoes to the restaurant.Liu Ma lowered her voice and said to hibiscus, "Miss mu, please go back."Hibiscus half opened her mouth and looked unbelievable. It took a long time to mumble: "he... Married?"Xu muzhou''s attitude is firm. How dare Liu Ma tell her more?"Miss mu, you go quickly. Don''t be difficult for me.""Liu Ma, tell me, is my brother married? When did he get married? When did the two children happen? He..."Liu''s mother was impatient and was afraid that Hibiscus would say something she shouldn''t say. She pushed and pushed her to the door."Hey, Liu Ma! Don''t push me! I want to ask my brother! He can''t do this! He can''t do this to me! He promised my sister..."Liu Ma''s face was cold and said angrily, "Hibiscus! Didn''t you hear the young master let you go? You can see clearly that this is the green Yangshui bank, not where you can be wild!"Hibiscus was stunned again. She blinked her eyes several times, as if she couldn''t believe it. Liu Ma dared to treat her so fiercely."You... You... He promised my sister to take care of me! He can''t do this to me!"

 Chapter 761

    Liu Mala, with a long face, closed the door hard and said coldly across the door, "you see what the young master means. Don''t come again in the future and don''t disturb the young master''s life."Hibiscus stamped her feet in anger, and her plain face was twisted and looked particularly ferocious."He promised my sister to take good care of me! He promised my sister! Do you deserve my sister by treating me like this?""Hasn''t the young master taken care of you enough these years? What hasn''t he arranged for you, young master, in terms of clothing, food, housing and transportation and studying abroad?"Liu Ma glanced coldly and her tone became severe."Young master, it''s hard to start a new life. If you come to make trouble, don''t blame the Xu family for being rude!"Hibiscus trembled and some were frightened.After yelling, Mrs. Liu turned and left and went to the restaurant to take care of them.Hibiscus looked at the heavy iron door in front of her, stamped her feet, flushed with anger, and her back teeth were almost broken.In particular, thinking of Xu muzhou''s gentle doting on Shuang, the anger in her chest almost burned her.no way!She finally came back from an unaccompanied foreign country. This time, she had to leave everything she said!In the restaurant, the family is having dinner happily.Xiaoyu asked curiously, "Dad, that beautiful aunt is your sister. That''s our aunt!"Xu Mu Zhou frowned, a little impatient: "No."Xiaoyuer replied, "I don''t think so. My aunt and father should have the same surname."Xiao yu''er immediately retorted, "but Shen Peilan is also an aunt. Her surname is Shen. Her father''s cousin is also an aunt. She doesn''t have the same surname as her father."Fu Shuang chewed slowly and looked straight at Xu muzhou.Xu muzhou''s eyebrows tightened even more when he came into contact with his daughter-in-law''s exploratory eyes.The little thing is quite curious. Suddenly a young and beautiful girl came out and called him brother. If he didn''t give an explanation, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so easy to pass.After dinner, Xu muzhou directly pulled Fu Shuang back to his room.As soon as he entered the room, Fu Shuang sat down by the bed, his feet dangling, and looked up at him."Go ahead.""The woman''s name is hibiscus. I was entrusted to take care of her.""Oh." Fu Shuang nodded faintly.Xu Mu Zhou thought for a moment and said in more detail."Her sister is my friend and entrusted her to me before she died. She is an orphan. I have paid for her study and life for ten years.""Well."Intuition tells Fu Shuang that Xu muzhou''s "friend" is definitely not as simple as he said.But now that she''s dead, she doesn''t have to ask.Fu Shuang''s attention in his previous life was not on Xu muzhou, and he knew nothing about many things about him.Is there any Hibiscus? She doesn''t know what happened after Hibiscus appeared.Maybe Hibiscus appeared in her previous life, but her relationship with Xu muzhou was too rigid. She either ran away or was locked up. Hibiscus didn''t have a chance to appear in front of her.Seeing that she was silent for a long time, Xu muzhou thought she was angry and quickly raised three fingers to show his determination."Shuangshuang, don''t be angry. I have nothing to do with hibiscus. She has been abroad these years and occasionally comes back, but you know, I don''t like to contact anyone. As long as she appears in front of me, I will drive her away."Looking at the man''s serious appearance, Fu Shuang almost didn''t laugh at the thought of his signboard cold face and his stony heart.Hibiscus really has perseverance. Xu muzhou has been indifferent to her for ten years, and she can still maintain such great enthusiasm for him. It is both admirable and compassionate.Fu Shuang smiled and Xu Mu Zhou breathed a sigh of relief."Hibiscus should be twenty-four or five years old. It seems that her studies should be over. I will give her a sum of money and let her live whatever she wants in the future. I promise to take care of her for ten years. I have completed my entrustment. I won''t take care of anything about her in the future."Xu muzhou didn''t want to see hibiscus. As his illness became more and more serious, he hated dealing with outsiders. Hibiscus was a burden to him.In the past, this burden was far away abroad, out of sight and out of mind.Now the burden has come back. Of course, you can throw it as far as you can.I haven''t seen you for several days. It''s rare to come back. I have to leave early tomorrow morning. I can''t come back for another two days.Fu Shuang didn''t want to waste her limited time arguing with Xu muzhou for an outsider, so she got up and went into the bathroom.Xu muzhou hurriedly followed him to help drain the water and wait on his little ancestor to take a bath.The spacious custom-made Jacuzzi is enough to accommodate two people. As soon as Fu Shuang entered, Xu muzhou couldn''t help it. He followed in and took a mandarin duck bath with his daughter-in-law.Fu Shuang''s body was stiff, and a trace of fear floated involuntarily in her heart. The unpleasant memory of that night beat her fragile nerves like a tide.The body''s response is so sharp that she can''t ignore it.Aware of the little thing''s slight tremor, Xu muzhou was both disappointed and worried."Don''t be afraid, I just want to hug you."Fu Shuang could feel his eagerness, as if all his senses were focused on the point where he was close to her.Obviously, the temperature in the bathroom is very high, but the skin exposed outside the water gives out goose bumps.

 Chapter 762

    Although he was afraid, Fu Shuang still wanted to try again.Their whole life is so long, they are still young, and it is impossible to only carry out spiritual communication all the time.Fu Shuang clenched his teeth, trembled and took the initiative to attack.Xu muzhou grabbed her hand and shook his head to refuse."Shuang, you don''t have to. I don''t care."Fu Shuang''s eyes were more firm than him: "I want to try."She knew that Xu muzhou would not force her. Even if she could not overcome her psychological obstacles in her life, comfort him like a normal woman and have children for him, he would not have a word of complaint.Because of this, she doesn''t want to wrong him. She wants to make him happy.Feeling the man''s exuberance and restraint, Fu Shuang met him tremblingly.Every touch, every progression, her heart strings vibrated more violently.At the last step, she finally couldn''t restrain herself. She tightened her body again, like a bow pulled to the extreme, twitching and convulsing.Xu muzhou has been closely observing her situation. He noticed something wrong and quickly withdrew at the first time."Shuang Shuang, Shuang Shuang, relax! It''s okay, it''s okay, relax..."The man comforted her anxiously and gently, and his voice was soft and gentle, for fear of bringing pressure to her.However, Fu Shuang couldn''t listen and trembled more and more. The whole person was like a broken shower head. The cold sweat kept coming out until Tuoli fainted.Xu muzhou had nothing to do but watch her fall into a coma like a pool of mud.His upset backhand slapped him hard. Why didn''t he resist the temptation and let her do what she couldn''t do?Looking at Fu Shuang who was unconscious, Xu muzhou sighed and called Shen Peilan to ask her to come here immediately.Since Ji xiner disappeared, Shen Peilan has been much more honest. She stays in Shen''s hospital all day and occasionally goes back to Xu''s old house in the evening.Today, she happened to be in the hospital. She received a call from Xu muzhou. She immediately took the medicine box and came to Lvyang Shuian.When the car drove to the gate, I found a figure curled up under the porch, motionless.A strong light, hibiscus was awakened, vaguely raised his head and looked at the light source.Shen Peilan was surprised. She saw the figure standing up against the light and holding the wall. Her legs and feet were numb and her body shook a little.Hibiscus was wearing a white cashmere coat. It was fine during the day. At night, the cold wind was biting, and she was shivering and sniffing.Shen Peilan got out of the car and rang the doorbell. Hibiscus tilted her head and looked at her for a long time. Then she asked tentatively, "are you Shen Peilan?"Shen Peilan looked at Hibiscus suspiciously, looked up, down, left and right for several times, and didn''t recognize who it was."Are you?""I am Hibiscus!" Hibiscus was overjoyed. Finally someone came. If no one came, she would freeze to death happily.Shen Peilan thought for a while, but she didn''t remember who Hibiscus was, so she asked coldly, "what are you doing here?""I''m looking for my brother!" Hibiscus rolled her eyes and opened her mouth. "My brother doesn''t seem to be at home. No one opens the door for me.""Who''s your brother?""Xu muzhou, the owner of this villa, your cousin."Shen Peilan frowned and looked at her up and down several times.Knowing that she is Xu muzhou''s cousin, it can be seen that this man has found the right door.But when will Xu Mu Zhou have another sister?Liu Ma soon came to open the door. When she saw Shen Peilan, she said hello."Miss Shen, the young master is in the room. Just go directly."Shen Peilan nodded and came in with the medicine box.Hibiscus wanted to follow in, but was stopped by Liu Ma with a cold face."Hibiscus, have you forgotten the young master''s orders?""Liu Ma, please let me in. It''s so cold outside."Hibiscus covered her mouth with her hands, stamped her feet in a trembling way, and snorted when she said a word.Mrs. Liu was unmoved: "the young master said not to let people come in.""Liu Ma ~ my brother is angry. He ran back without saying hello. When his anger disappears tomorrow, he will forgive me. Don''t you know that you have taken care of my brother for many years? My brother is still very kind to me and won''t watch me get sick."Liu Ma held the door and hesitated.The young master''s attitude towards Hibiscus has always been cold, but ten years have always arranged her life properly.If Hibiscus really freezes outside the door all night, I''m afraid the young master won''t like to see it."Liu Ma ~ please, please, just let me in! You see, there is no car and no place to rest in the middle of the night. You can''t really let me blow the cold wind all night?"Hibiscus folded her hands, twinkled her eyes and begged pitifully.Liu Ma lowered her head and thought about it. She weighed her left and right, turned sideways and let her in."Just sleep in the guest room and leave early tomorrow morning. Don''t let the young master see it.""OK, OK, Liu Ma, don''t worry, I know."Although Hibiscus had been to Lvyang Shuian before, she had never stayed here. Liu Ma took her into the guest room on the first floor and told her to go to bed early and leave early tomorrow.As soon as Liu Ma left, hibiscus slipped out quietly.

 Chapter 763

    Hibiscus stayed at Lvyang Shuian for the first time. She didn''t know the layout here. She only knew that Xu muzhou lived on the third floor, so she slipped up quietly.She heard it from room to room, and finally heard a voice outside the master bedroom.In the master bedroom, Fu Shuang was sleepy, and Xu muzhou frowned and worried.Shen Peilan felt Fu Shuang''s pulse and rolled her eyelids to see the tongue coating. It was a toss. She didn''t respond at all."How''s it going?" Xu muzhou stared at Shen Peilan''s face, not missing every thought expression.Shen Peilan frowned and looked dignified. After thinking for a long time, she shook her head: "my sister-in-law has no problem except weakness and lack of Qi and blood.""She was stabbed by Ji xiner not long ago, and then fell. The wound burst. She did shed a lot of blood, and her health has not been very good.""Did my sister-in-law eat the prescription I wrote before?""Yes, it''s famous. There''s a stewed medicinal diet for her every day."Shen Peilan thought for a moment and said, "let me write a few more prescriptions to adjust the medication and let my sister-in-law change her taste."Xu muzhou didn''t expect Shen Peilan to cure Fu Shuang''s heart disease, but her health was a little poor, and she rejected Shen Peilan very much. When she fainted, he took the opportunity to let Shen Peilan come to see her."Cousin, since I''m here, I''ll take a look at it for you."Xu muzhou refused without thinking: "I''m much better. I haven''t been ill for half a year. I don''t need to see it.""You used to take medicine all year round, and your body lost a lot. Let me see how much it can help you adjust."Xu muzhou''s mind was all on Fu Shuang, who was unconscious, and his eyes firmly locked her, for fear that if he made a mistake, she would have something wrong.Shen Peilan sighed and advised: "cousin, even if you are not for yourself, Grandpa and aunt, you should take care of your body even for your sister-in-law, otherwise you will collapse at a young age. What can your sister-in-law do?"Xu muzhou handed her wrist and asked Shen Peilan to feel her pulse.A minute later, Shen Peilan breathed a sigh of relief: "cousin, your situation is improving. It''s not bad. You must continue to maintain it."Xu muzhou nodded, and his mood was finally relaxed.He never cared about his illness before, good or bad, which was meaningless.However, with Fu Shuang now, he doesn''t expect to recover. He just hopes to stabilize his condition, reduce it as much as possible and accompany her for a period of time as much as possible."Cousin, your usual work is too heavy. You must appropriately reduce the workload, don''t exceed the physical load limit, be as stable as possible in terms of emotion, and don''t have too much emotional fluctuation.""I see."Xu muzhou hasn''t been so kind to Shen Peilan for a long time. She is overjoyed. She looks at Xu muzhou''s face and asks carefully."Cousin, why don''t you transfer my brother back from South America and let him fight for you? At least it can reduce your work pressure."Xu muzhou didn''t answer, holding Fu Shuang''s hand and staring at her."Cousin, my sister-in-law is still young. It''s a time for fun. You''re busy working every day. How can you have enough time to play with her? She''s not in good health. She also needs to go out often and recuperate in a place with fresh air and beautiful environment, which is very helpful to her physical recovery.""Besides, how did your sister-in-law come to our house? You have to accompany her more, otherwise she must have complaints in her heart and bad feelings for you. Are you right?"Xu Mu Zhou frowned and thought so.His daughter-in-law is really playful and often flies everywhere, and he doesn''t have time to accompany him every time.Thinking of the time spent on vacation at the seaside, Fu Shuang was not happy and thought of Shu. When he returned to school, he was listless like a sick cat. Xu muzhou felt very unhappy."Cousin?" Shen Peilan called tentatively when she saw that he didn''t speak for a long time.Xu muzhou didn''t lift his eyelids and said faintly, "OK, go back first.""That..." Shen Peilan also wanted to persuade Xu muzhou to bring Shen Jueming back, but when he saw that all his attention was on Fu Shuang, he hesitated and didn''t speak again.Fu Shuang is in poor health. Xu muzhou asks her to come to see a doctor while she is unconscious. It can be seen that he doesn''t want outsiders to know her physical condition. After that, he will call her from time to time.As long as he can use her and slowly ease the relationship, she will always have a chance to speak well for Shen Jueming.After listening to the hibiscus at the root of the wall for a long time outside, when she heard that Shen Peilan was leaving, she quickly opened the door and entered the opposite bedroom.Shen Peilan packed the medicine box, said hello and went out. After closing the master bedroom door, she took a deep breath and cleaned up her mood. Then she left quickly.When the footsteps completely disappeared, hibiscus pushed open the door and came out. She stood at the door of the master bedroom and continued eavesdropping close to the door panel.Xu muzhou put a jar of warm water, took Fu Shuang, helped her clean the sweat stains on her body, dried them, and carried them back to bed.After that, he turned off the light, kissed Fu Shuang''s forehead in the dark, put her in his arms and hugged her to sleep.After listening for a long time, hibiscus didn''t hear anything, so she had to go back to the guest room on the first floor to sleep bitterly.

 Chapter 764

    Lying in bed, hibiscus couldn''t sleep.She thought that Xu muzhou would not get married. Unexpectedly, his children were so old.Xu muzhou is so cold-hearted that he will never be so kind to other people''s children. That child must be his own.Fu Shuang''s age seems to be at most 20 years old. It''s impossible to have two children that old.Did... Those two children were born by Xu muzhou and others?Xu muzhou is responsible for all the living expenses of Hibiscus, but he just gives money, does not participate in the specific affairs of her life, and does not have much contact with her.Over the years, hibiscus has been studying abroad. It is rare to come back all year round. Even if she comes back, she rarely sees Xu muzhou. If she meets once in a while, he doesn''t give her a good face.Hibiscus knew nothing about Xu muzhou''s life. She didn''t know whether he was married, who he married, when he had children, and who he had children with.But she was certain that the two children were definitely not born in frost.After flipping around in bed and baking pancakes for half a night, hibiscus decided not to let the wild women outside subdue Xu muzhou.He must not belong to any woman!Early the next morning, Mrs. Liu got up to prepare breakfast. Because she was too busy, she forgot the Hibiscus in the guest room.At half past six, the two children got up on time and went to the master bedroom next door to call Fu Shuang and Xu muzhou.Fu Shuang sleeps all night. When he wakes up, he is not in good spirits and has severe pain all over.The two children jumped and danced on the bed, hugged her, shook and kissed her. They were so noisy that she had no time to feel sad.Two big and two small children went downstairs holding hands. The children were very active. They chirped and jumped on the stairs, waking up hibiscus."Dad, did you and mom take us to kindergarten today?""Mom has classes in the morning. After breakfast, she will go to school. Dad will have a meeting in the morning and ask grandma Liu to take you.""Ah? You don''t send us?"The children pouted in disappointment and looked unhappy.Xiaoyu pulled Fu Shuang''s hand and acted like a spoiled child: "Mom, you see you''re back, just accompany me and my brother to school! Other children have parents to pick up, but my brother and I don''t. other children say we are wild children without parents and don''t play with us."Xu muzhou took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and knew that this was the poor trick used by the two children to sell cute clothes, so he said faintly, "don''t listen to them. Mom Liu said that they had a good time with the children."Fu Shuang looked down at Xiao yu''er''s eyes: "really?"Xiao yu''er stuck out his tongue, dodged his eyes and said to him: "Mom, my sister and I really love you!"Xiaoyue''er also assisted: "Mom, just send us once, once, okay?"Fu Shuang intended to tease them, so she frowned and looked distressed: "but my mother has classes in the morning. If I send you to the kindergarten first and then go back to class, my mother will miss you and will be criticized by the teacher. Good students can''t skip classes. What should my mother do if she wants to be a good student?"The two children were in a hurry and repeatedly said that they would let their mother be a good student, not skip classes and not be criticized by the teacher.Xu muzhou''s funny compromise: "all right, all right, don''t pester your mother. Have breakfast. After breakfast, your father will take you to school. Is that all right?"They couldn''t let their parents send them together. They were very satisfied. They immediately smiled and ran to the restaurant with hands in hand.Hibiscus listened to their laughter, and her silver teeth were almost broken.She never dreamed that when she came back this time, she could see the happy picture of Xu muzhou''s family of four.How could he?Hibiscus didn''t get angry. She put on her clothes and rushed to the door.She rushed to the door and grabbed the handle. She paused again.No, you can''t just go out.She knows Xu muzhou''s temper.He was so determined to drive her away last night that he would be furious if he knew she stayed here last night.When she comes back this time, she must try to stay with him. She can''t annoy him.Hibiscus slowly returned to the bed and sat, leaning against the head of the bed, holding her knees, looking up at the ceiling, frowning and meditating.After breakfast, Xu muzhou took the two children to the kindergarten and Fu Shuang drove straight to Shenzhen University.After the four of them left, Liu Ma remembered that there was another hibiscus, so she hurried to the guest room to catch up."Hibiscus, please go."Hibiscus didn''t do much entanglement and thanked Mrs. Liu."Liu Ma, what''s the origin of that young lady?"Liu Ma frowned and said unhappily, "if you want to know anything, ask the young master. I''m just a servant. It''s not easy for us to be servants.""I just ask casually. My brother is cold and hard tempered. Strangers should not be close to the dead. He suddenly has a wife and children. I''m curious!"Hibiscus blinked and looked innocent. "If you don''t want to say it, just think I didn''t ask. Thank you for taking me in last night. I''m gone."With a cold face, Liu Ma personally sent the hibiscus out of the door. Seeing her turn and walk away, she closed the door and did housework.

 Chapter 765

    After leaving Lvyang waterfront, hibiscus swayed aimlessly.In the past, when she returned home, she struggled to see Xu muzhou. She was often driven away without saying a few words. She could only stay in a hotel for a night or two and had to return to a foreign country without relatives.Hibiscus settled down in a hotel as usual, and then casually pulled a waiter to gossip."Hey, I heard that Xu muzhou, the richest man in Shenzhen, has children, right?"The waiter is a young girl. Girls are always very interested in the secrets of rich families."Yes, one child and one daughter have all gone to kindergarten." the waiter suddenly became interested. "But strangely, I''ve never heard of Xu Zong having children before. It''s quite shocking that two children of that age suddenly appeared.""What''s the matter with those two children?" Hibiscus said with a "you must know" expression. "You work in high-end hotels and usually serve rich people. You must know something inside."The waiter held out his chest and felt a sense of superiority.Besides, they know more about gossip news than others, and sometimes they can see it with their own eyes."It''s said that it''s adopted. What''s the baby like? But General Xu, everyone knows that most of the two children are illegitimate children.""What''s the matter with Mr. Xu?" Hibiscus pretended to be ignorant and stared expectantly at the waiter.That look made the waiter more floating, so he said everything he knew and heard."Xu is always mentally ill. His former fiancee, the daughter of the Ji family, is because he is so ill that he refuses to marry, and even publicly proposes to cancel his engagement.""Ah? Really? He has a fiancee?""He''s been engaged for ten years. Don''t you know?"Hibiscus heart a "click", he was engaged for ten years, she actually knew nothing!Oh, it''s good to hide it!"But the Ji family is really unkind. On the one hand, they climb to the prosperity of the Xu family, on the other hand, they dislike that Xu is always ill. Now, as soon as the engagement is lifted, the Xu family no longer helps the Ji family, the Ji family can''t do it. It''s less than half a year, and there is no Ji family in Shencheng."Hibiscus lips moved and stopped talking.My heart is very refreshing.Is Xu muzhou available to all cats and dogs?The Ji family took up the bowl to eat meat, put down the bowl to scold their mother, and deserved to disappear."Today''s little grandma..."Hibiscus just started, and the waiter took it quickly."Today''s little grandma Xu has a big background. It is said that she is the daughter of Yuancheng Fu''s group and the heir of the 10 billion consortium. Compared with the little grandma, the daughter of the Ji family is a maid of a poor family."Hibiscus sneered in her heart. It turned out to be a commercial marriage. No wonder she couldn''t wait to move over to live with Xu muzhou when she was still studying. This is a strict guard against being pried into a corner."It''s said that grandma Xu is not old and is still a student.""Isn''t that right? She''s only 20 years old. She''s a student of Shencheng University. It''s said that she''s a scum." the waiter whispered mysteriously, "my relatives are studying in Shencheng University. She''s a department with her. I heard that once when the teacher asked a question, she couldn''t answer a word, which made everyone laugh."Hibiscus did not hide her contempt and snorted with a sneer.Embroidered pillows, a bag of grass, don''t you just rely on your birth?Why should such a straw bag be a little grandma? Where does she deserve Xu muzhou?Hibiscus took the waiter to gossip again, asked about the Department and class where Fu Shuang was, sent the waiter away, and went straight to Shenda to find Fu Shuang.After class, Fu Shuang chatted with her roommates while walking."Shuang Shuang, are you going to my house this weekend? Now you can pick apples and oranges. My rhubarb is going to have a puppy these days. Maybe we can catch up to deliver rhubarb.""But I told my brother that I would go to Yuancheng to accompany my grandpa this weekend.""Oh, next week is your birthday. You must go back and spend it with your grandpa. We''ll go to my house this weekend. We should celebrate your birthday in advance!"Zhang ChuChu has a sincere face. In fact, he has a bad feeling in his heart.Picking apples and oranges is all manual work. She is very tired. In previous years, she and her parents, siblings worked day and night, and she didn''t care about food.This year, I fooled a few fools in the past. They are all free labor, not in vain.As soon as Wang Hui heard of farmhouse fun, her mood was immediately mobilized: "OK, OK, I think it''s very good. Shuangshuang, let''s go together! If you take the two children together, it will be farmhouse fun."Originally, Fu Shuang was reluctant to go, but he couldn''t help feeling excited when he heard that he was having fun with his two children.Zhang ChuChu said with a bad smile, "there are so many people. Why don''t you call 903 dormitory?"He Xian may not be willing to go to the other three good invitations.But even if he Xian doesn''t go, three guys can help a lot.Wang Hui was interested in Wang Chao and responded quickly.Li Kexin frowned, neither promised nor objected.The four of them walked slowly to the downstairs of the dormitory. They saw Hibiscus standing at the door, his neck stretched out and looked around.

 Chapter 766

    At the sight of Fu Shuang, hibiscus walked up quickly with a cold face.Fu Shuang was stunned. He didn''t expect to see her here.Look at the coffin face. It''s obviously a bad comer.Seeing something wrong, Li Kexin took his arm and elbow and gently turned Fu Shuang.Fu Shuang smiled and stuffed the book into Li Kexin''s hand: "take it for me."Zhang ChuChu casually raised his chin at hibiscus and asked, "who are you? What''s the matter with Shuangshuang?"Hibiscus glanced at her with a cold attitude. Instead of answering Zhang ChuChu''s words, she turned to frost and said, "come here."Fu Shuang smiled.Find fault and find the school. This Hibiscus is a little interesting.Zhang ChuChu listened to her bad tone and was immediately unhappy: "who are you?"Seeing that Fu Shuang didn''t move, hibiscus reached out to pull her.Zhang ChuChu was tall and strong. When he saw Hibiscus stretching out his hand, he waved impolitely."Ah ~" a scream, hibiscus holding hands, grinning straight, angry face iron green: "how do you hit people?"Zhang ChuChu shrugged and looked innocent: "didn''t you do it first?""I... I just asked her to come with me, and I didn''t hit her!" Hibiscus puffed up her chest with anger.Zhang ChuChu turned his eyes and said coldly, "frost is what you can pull? Don''t you want your claws?"The green tendons on Hibiscus''s brain jumped suddenly and clenched their teeth: "Fu Shuang, please come with me!"The word "please" bites very hard, as if you were going to chew Fu Shuang and swallow it.Fu Shuang was almost amused and patted Zhang ChuChu on the shoulder to comfort: "ChuChu, you go back first and I''ll come in a minute.""I''ll go with you." Zhang ChuChu took a step forward and stood in front of Fu Shuang. "I''m not at ease that you are so weak and go with a tiger backed rude man.""Who do you call rude men and women with big backs?" asked hibiscus, jumping and spitting."HMM." Zhang ChuChu grinned. "Whoever takes a seat according to the number will scold.""You!" Hibiscus raised her hand and slapped Zhang ChuChu in the face.Zhang ChuChu was half a head taller than her, with a strong body. As soon as he frowned, he swept around, grabbed Hibiscus'' wrist, pulled it, and hibiscus rushed out with a scream of "ah ~".Zhang ChuChu stepped aside. Hibiscus staggered and almost hit the wall.Fu Shuang and Wang Hui couldn''t help laughing on the spot.Li Kexin has been depressed and preoccupied recently, and she can''t help raising the corners of her mouth.On the contrary, Zhang ChuChu patted his hands calmly on his face and blew it. It seemed that he was stained with ash and dirty. He spit out two words lightly: "spicy chicken!"Fu Shuang never found out that Zhang ChuChu was so vicious and funny that he couldn''t help but raise his thumb."I''m flattered. I''m flattered." Zhang ChuChu smiled and took Fu Shuang away. "Go back and have a rest. It''s still early for lunch."Hibiscus came aggressively, obviously to find fault. Zhang ChuChu cut it. Fu Shuang had fun, so she didn''t intend to argue with her.Unexpectedly, Fu Shuang''s front foot walked, hibiscus followed, and grabbed Fu Shuang''s wrist."Come with me. I have something to tell you.""I have nothing to say to you." Fu Shuang coldly refused. She wanted to know with her toes that what the sister wanted to say must be about Xu muzhou.Xu muzhou has a red heart to the sun. No one can shake her position as the wife of the main house.As for the hibiscus of the old man''s dying care, Xu muzhou offered some money to support her, and Fu Shuang didn''t care at all.Of course, if Hibiscus has any ulterior motives, Fu Shuang won''t take care of it. She has the means to do it, as long as she doesn''t bother her.Hibiscus pulled Fu Shuang to death. Seeing people coming and going in the dormitory, she deliberately raised her voice and shouted."Fu Shuang, don''t you want to know why Xu Mu Zhou is so kind to me?"The eyes of everyone in the whole hall looked at Fu Shuang.But in Shenzhen, few people don''t know the word "Xu muzhou", especially Fu Shuang, who is the focus of public opinion, and her affairs have long been clear.When Fu Shuang saw that everyone was looking at her, his eyes looked like a searchlight and his head was as big as a bucket.Within half an hour, her gossip will fly all over the sky again.She looked at Hibiscus with a sneer and said faintly, "are you sure you want to drive you away and shut up and let you go? That''s good for you?"Hibiscus blushed, bit her teeth, and her voice became louder: "you probably don''t know, my sister is the only person Xu muzhou has ever loved!""Poof -" Fu Shuang really didn''t hold up and burst out laughing, "so?""If you know the truth, you should feel like going away. Don''t do the dirty things that rob other people''s boyfriends!"The surrounding eyes lit up three degrees in an instant. Everyone braced their ears and widened their eyes. They could hardly wait to rush to Fu Shuang and hibiscus and catch them to make it clear.Fu Shuang''s face was full of a mocking smile, but there was something wrong in his heart.Well, the dead man actually avoided the important and ignored the important. He only said that Hibiscus''s sister was his friend, but he didn''t say it was his girlfriend.Now, my sister came to the door to defend her rights and interests for her sister who had died for ten years.

 Chapter 767

    "Your sister has been dead for ten years, and he still doesn''t want to fall in love with Xu muzhou? What''s the matter? Let him keep his funeral for your sister all his life? Girl, he died early in the morning!"As soon as Fu Shuang said this, the eyes around him were more interested. His eyes were glued to them, and he was not willing to turn.Even Zhang ChuChu and the three of them watched with interest."Oh ~ what girlfriend? It''s an ex girlfriend. She''s dead for ten years!""Who is this woman? Is she mentally ill? People can remarry even if they are divorced and widowed. Oh, if your sister dies, her boyfriend can''t find a girlfriend anymore? How can that be true?""Seeing this unreasonable appearance, I know her sister is not a good thing."¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a lot of talk, and the spittle stars flew around, drowning the hibiscus.Hibiscus was a little flustered, so she stamped her feet and went to pull the frost again."You are also a person with identity and face. Either go out with me or stand here and let people see jokes!"Fu Shuang stood up and smiled indifferently: "what jokes do I have to let people see? Obviously everyone is laughing at you!""You!" Hibiscus opened her mouth as soon as she turned her eyes. "You don''t need money to pay for your family. Why do you have to be a stepmother? You said that before you got married, my brother took two illegitimate children into the door and called you one by one. Mom, how did you promise?"Fu Shuang is confused, illegitimate son?What happened?"Fu Shuang, I tell you plainly that my brother only loves my sister! My sister is dead, and my brother''s heart has long died with my sister! He doesn''t love you at all. He is with you, just a simple commercial marriage!"Fu Shuang smiled angrily. He simply leaned against the wall and listened to what dung Hibiscus could eject."If you know the truth, you should leave my brother as soon as possible and stop humiliating yourself!""My brother, he won''t love you! He will never love you!""If you didn''t have the backing of Yuancheng Fu, do you think you could marry my brother? Bah!""My brother, if he has any feelings for you, he won''t take two illegitimate children in!""Fu Shuang, you say you are the daughter of a rich family. Can you really stand such a great humiliation?"Hibiscus spit flying, shouting, roaring, almost overturning the ceiling.Zhang ChuChu, Wang Hui and Li Kexin kept looking at Fu Shuang, angry and anxious, but she didn''t speak, and they didn''t say much."Fu Shuang, what are you? You don''t even deserve to be a double for my sister!""Fu Shuang, don''t think you can do whatever you want by relying on your family''s money! So what if you marry my brother? My brother doesn''t love you. Aren''t you a living widow?"Zhang ChuChu really couldn''t listen. He stepped forward two steps and slapped him in the past.Hibiscus scolded vigorously, and lengbuding slapped on his face with a flower in front of him.She was hit with a buzzing in her head and half of her face was numb. She didn''t feel any pain. She just felt that there seemed to be a strange fishy smell in her mouth.Stunned for ten seconds, there was fire. The spicy pain came up.Hibiscus spit and found that there was a lot of blood in the red.She looked at Zhang ChuChu in amazement. She couldn''t believe that she was slapped in the face in public."You... You hit me?! you hit me?!"The eyelids blinked and tears rolled down.Zhang ChuChu was happy. He slapped his backhand again and sneered, "what''s the matter with me? It''s light to hit you! You think you play idol drama, but you hit me!"Fu Shuang curled her mouth and said, "well, what do you care about such people? Let''s go, let''s go back to the house. I haven''t seen the two episodes of the series updated last night. I just finished watching lunch."Fu Shuang turned lazily to go. Hibiscus was anxious, grabbed her, and his roaring voice was broken."Don''t go! Don''t go!"Fu Shuang smiled angrily. This dog skin plaster is endless.She turned back indifferently and opened her mouth sarcastically."Hibiscus, Xu muzhou raised you for ten years to let you destroy his marriage?""He has no feelings for you at all! You''re just a business marriage!""Then he raised you for ten years to let you destroy his commercial marriage and damage his commercial interests?"Hibiscus lips moved and frost stopped coldly."You''re not young. You have the ability to survive independently. You don''t need any more funding."Hibiscus was in a hurry and shouted, "what do you mean? You want my brother to stop supporting me?!"Fu Shuang shrugged and shook his head innocently: "how could it be? You''re one brother at a time, so can you not know what your brother''s temper is?""As you said, your brother doesn''t have any feelings for me. It''s just a commercial marriage. How can he listen to me? He said he wanted to stop funding you. It has nothing to do with me.""You! Fu Shuang! Why are you so vicious?!" Hibiscus pointed to Fu Shuang''s nose and spit.Fu Shuangle said, "what''s none of my business? I don''t even deserve to be a double. How can I have such great skills?"The war five scum who will scream is also worthy of fighting with her?Joke!

 Chapter 768

    Hibiscus choked half to death, and her eyes were staring out of her eyes.


    If the eyes can kill, Fu Shuang is already a pile of white bones. Even the belt meat can give her a piece of clean.


    "Anything else? I''ll go back to the house to make up for my sleep." Fu Shuang stretched and yawned. "It''s really difficult for me to get up early in the morning and drive for two hours to class."


    Hibiscus suddenly remembered that Fu Shuang shared a room with Xu muzhou last night, and she was so angry that she trembled all over.


    "Fu Shuang, don''t think that if you climb into my brother''s bed, you can really be the Xu family''s young grandmother. You deserve it?"


    "I don''t deserve it. Do you deserve it?" Fu Shuang asked with a smile.


    Hibiscus''s whole face was distorted, wheezing and scolding.


    "Don''t think you can do whatever you want by relying on your family background. I tell you, my brother can''t fall in love with you! He can never fall in love with you!"


    "If he doesn''t love me, can he love you?" Fu Shuang was not angry and calmly looked at her jokes.


    The woman came to the school to look for her bad luck. Doesn''t she like Xu muzhou?


    She doesn''t believe that someone will jump up and down as a demon for the boyfriend of her sister who has died for ten years.


    Unless she wants to be on top.


    Although the tone of Fu Shuang''s two rhetorical questions was very cold, the lethality was not small, and hibiscus was angry.


    The people watching the excitement around them all straightened out their heads and made rude mockery one after another.


    "Who is this? He looks like that. It''s good to come here and make a big noise?"


    "Listen to this tone, pay frost one by one. Depending on her family background, she probably has no family background?"


    "Xu muzhou is the richest man in Shenzhen. How can he marry a woman without talent, appearance and family background? Dream!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hibiscus was half dead in anger, stomping and spitting.


    The more angry she was, the more funny the onlookers felt.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go." Fu Shuang waved his hand and turned away bored.


    Hibiscus also wanted to keep up with the quarrel. Zhang ChuChu pushed her vigorously and screamed, so she stepped back for several steps.


    Li Kexin followed silently at the end, his mind buzzing.


    "... how could you marry a woman without talent, appearance and family background? Dream!"


    This sentence was laughed at by the people who ate melons at hibiscus. It fell in her ears, but it was incomparably heartbreaking.


    Sure enough, Cinderella''s story only exists in fairy tales. In reality, rich people may play with poor and beautiful girls, but they will never marry openly and get a little person to be a young grandmother.


    After returning to the dormitory, Zhang ChuChu was still muttering at hibiscus, while Wang Hui advised Fu Shuang not to be angry.


    "What can I be angry about? That woman humiliated herself. She''s the one who should be angry."


    "It would be great if you could think so."


    Fu Shuang sneered, "I''m afraid I''m not a fool if I have the same knowledge as that kind of person."


    "Shuang Shuang, does that girl miss your boyfriend?" Zhang ChuChu approached her and asked carefully.


    "Obviously! Otherwise, why did she come to me? Is it true to keep her boyfriend for her sister who has died for ten years?"


    Fu Shuang said, grinding her teeth. Last night, Xu muzhou only said that Hibiscus''s sister was his friend, but he didn''t say it was his girlfriend.


    Fu Shuang didn''t know Xu muzhou in his previous life. She didn''t know whether he had feelings in the past.


    After rebirth, there was only one wonderful flower, Ji xiner, who disliked Xu muzhou very much. He said in public that he was saner and took the initiative to terminate his engagement.


    Unexpectedly, Xu muzhou, who has been engaged for ten years, has an ex girlfriend.


    Dead man, wait for me!


    Fu Shuang thought in her heart. When she goes back on Friday, she must look good on the dead man.


    It was almost time for lunch when he Xian called and asked Fu Shuang to go to famous for lunch.


    Last night, Shen Peilan wrote a prescription for medicinal food. Early in the morning, Mu Zhou sent it to He Xian and asked him to stew it for her in different patterns every day.


    "I''ll go to famous for lunch. Would you like to join me?"


    Zhang ChuChu responded first: "go! Of course! I haven''t been there for several days. I''m tired of eating in the canteen every day."


    Wang Hui said with a smile, "now we have been completely tricked by the chef in Nanshan. We can''t eat the food in the canteen."


    Only Li Kexin, staring at the book, said slowly, "you go. I''m very tired. I don''t want to go so far."


    The three men looked at her together, and they all regretted that they shouldn''t mention everything related to Hexian in front of her.


    "What am I doing? You go quickly." Li Kexin waved his hand disapprovingly, took back his eyes and continued to read.


    "Oh, let''s go. Take care of yourself."


    Unexpectedly, when I came to the gate of the dormitory, I saw Hibiscus sitting on the stone bench opposite the path, holding a holly branch in my hand. I was holding the remaining leaves for a while and chanting words in my mouth.


    Fu Shuang''s head was as big as a fight. He just wanted to withdraw quickly to avoid being stuck by this dog skin plaster. Unexpectedly, hibiscus had seen her.

 Chapter 769

    "Fu Shuang! Stop! Stop!"


    Hibiscus stood up and shouted at Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang took a smoke from the corner of her mouth and almost couldn''t laugh.


    She walked away with her head depressed. Hibiscus quickly caught up and wanted to pull her again.


    Zhang ChuChu rolled his eyes and gave a cold "um", and the rising nasal voice made Hibiscus tremble subconsciously.


    "Stop! I have something to say to you!"


    Hibiscus grimaced and glared at Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang is helpless. She knows that the dog skin plaster is not easy to tear off. She doesn''t want to be surrounded all the time, so she can only step back.


    "You come with me."


    Hibiscus hesitated and followed Fu Shuang''s footsteps.


    When they arrived, the manager nodded and bowed to welcome the four of them to the box.


    Seeing that Li Kexin didn''t come, the manager was very satisfied and whispered in his heart that the girl was interesting.


    "Miss Fu, who is this?"


    Fu Shuang said impatiently, "a psycho, don''t pay attention to her."


    The manager suddenly understood that this man was not Fu Shuang''s friend and would not entertain her in the future.


    He Xian was already waiting in the box. When Fu Shuang brought a strange woman in, he frowned and asked, "who is she?"


    Fu Shuang farted. Gu sat down and said angrily, "Xu muzhou''s ex girlfriend''s sister."


    "Ex girlfriend?" He Xian was stunned. "When did Xu Mu Zhou have an ex girlfriend?"


    "Can''t come out. The ex girlfriend has been dead for ten years."


    "Dead? Ten years?" He Xian was stunned again, and then looked at hibiscus. "What did she come to you for?"


    Fu Shuang reluctantly stood up and said, "what else can you do? Come to me and demonstrate that Xu muzhou only loves her sister and won''t love me. Let me leave Xu muzhou and let him be widowed to her sister all his life."


    He Xian just drank a mouthful of tea in his mouth and couldn''t help spraying it all out.


    He coughed a few times and asked incredulously, "did I hear you right? Her sister has been dead for ten years and won''t let Xu muzhou find another girlfriend?"


    Fu Shuang said "hum", which was also very helpless.


    He Xian shook his head and said with a smile, "I said, sister, if you have a mental illness, go to hang up a psychiatric department. If you are young, treat as soon as possible, don''t delay."


    "Who are you?" Hibiscus said coldly, "what does it have to do with you?"


    "Who am I?" he xianle laughed. "Ask me who I am on my territory, sister. You have a big problem! It''s not just mental illness, but there''s obviously something wrong with your eyes!"


    Hibiscus frowned and realized that Fu Shuang had brought her to her own territory.


    But this girl is naturally confident and not afraid at all.


    She came to find Fu Shuang. She didn''t like to argue with hexianduo. She just chased Fu Shuang to war.


    "Fu Shuang, I tell you clearly that my brother will not fall in love with you. He has only my sister in his heart."


    "Well, you said, do you have any new words?" Fu Shuang asked lazily, leaning against his back.


    "You!" Hibiscus choked, "you are just a marriage tool. If you weren''t for Miss Fu, my brother wouldn''t even look at you!"


    "That''s really disappointing to you. I''m the eldest lady of the Fu family." Fu Shuang eight winds didn''t move, and he went back in four or two.


    "You!" Hibiscus choked again and scolded angrily, "anyway, even if you get my brother''s man, you can''t get his heart!"


    "Then I at least got his people. You can''t even get his people. Don''t you think it''s very annoying?" Fu Shuang fought back with a smile.


    Hibiscus panted again. For a long time, her eyes turned and smiled coldly.


    "Do you know why I''ve been watering the flowers?"


    Fu Shuangxin said, I''m sick. On a cold day, I have nothing to do to water the Purple Magnolia tree whose leaves have fallen off. Isn''t it sick? What is it?


    But she was very cooperative and asked, "why?"


    "Do you know those trees?"


    "Yes, the Purple Magnolia tree!"


    "Purple Magnolia is also called magnolia, and my sister''s name is Magnolia."


    Fu Shuang is playing with a teacup. When she hears the speech, her hand is suddenly tight. Although she is silent on her face, she has a fire in her heart.


    After his ex girlfriend died for ten years, he still planted magnolia trees in the yard and took care of his ex girlfriend''s sister.


    Well, Xu muzhou is really in love.


    "So what?"


    Hibiscus straightened her chest and proudly inclined to pay Frost: "every year on my sister''s death, my brother will personally plant a magnolia tree. Ten years after my sister died, there are ten magnolias in the yard. So what do you say?"


    Fu Shuang thought carefully, oh, there are really ten magnolias in total.


    The calm on her face could hardly be maintained. After grinding her teeth, there was no sound.


    Hibiscus saw her repressed anger, and her heart was filled with boundless happiness, which was called a Shuang.


    "Fu Shuang, you are a wise man. You should know that the living can''t compete with the dead. My brother can''t fall in love with you. It''s impossible for him to fall in love with you all his life."


    Fu Shuang was so angry that he clenched his teeth. His hand holding the cup used a lot of strength, and the green tendons on the back of his hand burst out.

 Chapter 770

    A man who has lived two lives cannot be easily defeated by a fool with a pit in his head.


    Fu Shuang took two deep breaths and managed to stabilize his mood. He pretended to be calm and said with a smile: "the living may not be able to compete with the dead, but the dead are the dead. He doesn''t even have the qualification to compete with the living."


    "You!" Hibiscus was furious and patted the table hard.


    "Now the woman around Xu muzhou is me. I''m about to marry him. I''m also the one who becomes the young grandmother of the Xu family. Hibiscus, no matter how you jump up and down as a demon, it''s an unchangeable fact."


    "As you said, Xu muzhou only loves your sister, so what? She''s just a dead man. What impact can she have on me?"


    "If Xu muzhou really only loves your sister, it''s better. Then he can''t flirt. In the future, I don''t have to worry about small three, small four and small five. Do you think so?"


    Hibiscus''s face was getting darker and darker. She wanted to provoke Fu Shuang''s anger, but unexpectedly, she would comfort herself.


    "Maybe Xu Mu Zhou only loved your sister before, but that was before. Since I appeared, he has only me in his heart."


    The thought of Xu muzhou risking his life to love her in her previous life and dying to save her dissipated her anger.


    Who hasn''t passed yet!


    Didn''t she kill the whole Xu family for the scum man of Chen Haoran in her last life?


    All right, it''s even.


    "Nonsense! My brother only loves my sister. He can''t love you!"


    Fu Shuang picked an eyebrow indifferently: "believe it or not, or you can ask Xu muzhou to see whether he loves me or not."


    Xu Mu Zhou can''t wait to take out his heart and give it to her. How can he not love her?


    But he clearly loves Mulan, but he is engaged to Ji xiner. There is something wrong with his character!


    Or is Mulan''s front foot dead and Xu muzhou''s back foot engaged?


    Fu Shuang is curious, but she doesn''t want to ask hibiscus. This woman is a psychosis. She can''t ask why.


    He Xian listened to the in the clouds for a long time.


    He suddenly interrupted: "all right, all right, eat quickly. I''m starving."


    He winked at the manager, who immediately ordered the dishes to be served.


    "Get the sick woman out of here. Don''t stay here and affect everyone''s appetite."


    The manager immediately sent someone over and carried the hibiscus out.


    He Xian coughed twice and glanced at the manager intentionally or unintentionally.


    The manager smiled and said, "take your time. If you need anything, I''ll watch at the door."


    He Xian joked casually: "I can''t see that Xu muzhou''s past is quite colorful. He is also an ex girlfriend and fiancee. Tut, boring. Sao!"


    Fu Shuang took a puff from the corner of her mouth and stared at him angrily.


    "What do you think I''m doing? My ex girlfriend''s sisters came to the door, and my fiancee stabbed you. It''s all fake?"


    Fu Shuang raised his foot and kicked: "shut up! No one thinks you are mute if you don''t speak!"


    He Xian smiled and felt her anger, so he quickly put food in her pocket and smiled.


    It seems that she is not as light as she said. She still cares about it in her heart!


    Due to the tangle of Hibiscus, Fu Shuang was not in high mood and had a bad appetite. He put down his dishes and chopsticks before eating much.


    After dinner, she went directly to the lounge to take a nap. Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui were worried and Li Kexin went back to the dormitory.


    He Xian sat in the box and drank a cup of tea. The manager came with hibiscus.


    "Why! Let me go! What the hell do you want!"


    Hibiscus yelled. Seeing he Xian, she frowned and asked angrily, "who are you? What do you want?"


    The manager brought Hibiscus in and went out. He closed the door and guarded the door.


    He Xian asked coldly, "is your sister really Xu muzhou''s ex girlfriend?"


    Hibiscus flashed in his eyes, and then his neck stopped. He roared fiercely, "why do you ask?"


    "You look so shabby and behave rudely. How can your sister be better? I don''t believe Xu muzhou''s eyes are so bad that he can see all kinds of cats and dogs and love them all the time."


    "You!" Hibiscus trembled with anger. "You spray feces all over your mouth!"


    "Ha!" he xianle said, "those who dare to talk to me like this are two meters high."


    "You! Don''t scare me, I''m not afraid!" Hibiscus trembled and looked fierce and weak.


    "Really?" He Xian grinned with a sunny and handsome smile.


    Hibiscus turned her eyes and asked, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "You like Xu muzhou." He Xian''s tone was very positive.


    "You, don''t talk nonsense!" Hibiscus panicked.


    "Cut!" hissed Hexian, "do you think others are fools?"


    Hibiscus humbly bit her lips, raised her eyes, secretly glanced at He Xian, and quickly took back her eyes.


    He Xian saw her little movements clearly and asked, "what''s the matter with your sister and Xu muzhou?"


    "Why should I tell you?" Hibiscus looked cold and disdainful.


    "Don''t you tell me? Well, I''ll tell Xu muzhou that you came to trouble Fu Shuang. She was so angry that she didn''t eat lunch. As far as I know, Xu muzhou was as spoiled as his ancestors when dealing with Shuang. Guess what he would do to you?"

 Chapter 771

    Hibiscus trembled.


    Xu muzhou''s attitude towards her was clear to her.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, the fact is that Xu muzhou is much better at dealing with Shuang than her.


    If he knew that instead of leaving, she came to trouble Fu Shuang, she would not be able to bear it.


    "My sister..." Hibiscus sighed and said sadly, "my sister and I are orphans. We grew up in a welfare home."


    "The Xu family has been funding the welfare home. My sister has good academic performance and once won the second prize in the National Olympic mathematics competition. One year, as a representative of the welfare home, my sister thanked and congratulated Uncle Xu at his birthday banquet and met Xu muzhou."


    "Later, they have been in touch and slowly began to communicate."


    "Once they came back from a date and encountered a car accident. My sister was seriously injured, the rescue was ineffective and died."


    "Before she died, my sister entrusted me to Xu muzhou and begged him to take care of me."


    Hibiscus said, peeping at Hexian''s expression.


    Hexian listened carelessly. When she finished, he asked faintly, "that''s all?"


    "When they fell in love, I was young and knew nothing about love. I only knew that they often went out on dates together. Xu muzhou was very kind to my sister and often gave her small gifts. I didn''t know anything else."


    He Xian stretched out, got up and left directly.


    "Hey, you..."


    The manager quickly stepped in and said to Hibiscus with a cold face, "you can go."


    "Sick! Come to me just for this?" Hibiscus murmured discontentedly and refused to leave with a Pooh.


    He Xian returned to the room, collapsed on the sofa, held his chin and frowned.


    Unexpectedly, Xu muzhou still has such a past. Although it is an old thing, as long as we make good use of it, there are still loopholes to be exploited.


    In the afternoon, Fu Shuang and he Xian went to class together.


    As soon as Fu Shuang took out the car key, he Xian pushed it back.


    "What car do you drive? Walk over! You are so weak that you need to strengthen your exercise!"


    Fu Shuang: "... It''s because of my weakness that I should drive to save energy!"


    Hexian couldn''t help pulling her away.


    I''m kidding. It''s only a few minutes'' drive. Where does he have time to fan the flames?


    "Shuang, are you okay?"


    Fu Shuang asked in surprise, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "That woman''s words... Don''t take it to heart."


    It is obviously persuasion, but in fact it is secretly fanning the flames.


    "Man, who hasn''t passed yet? Xu muzhou is young, promising and successful. He is the number one golden Bachelor in Shenzhen. How many women pounce on him..."


    Before the latter words were finished, Fu Shuang interrupted.


    "Cut! How can a woman pounce on him? His wonderful fiancee Ji xiner is not willing to marry after ten years of engagement, and other women are even more afraid of it."


    He Xian choked, turned his eyes and continued to arch the fire at another angle.


    "You can''t say that. Just today''s hibiscus, didn''t she say how crazy Xu muzhou is in love with her sister?"


    Fu Shuang''s face sank, and she pursed her lips silently.


    Although in his previous life, Xu muzhou was determined to deal with Shuang and even died to save her, which woman would like her man to have a crazy ex girlfriend?


    Especially after her ex girlfriend died for ten years, her sister jumped out as a demon and said that Mu Zhou would never love her. She was just a tool for commercial marriage.


    The most important thing is - ten years, for ten years, Xu muzhou will plant a magnolia tree by himself every year!


    Which woman can stand this way of commemorating her ex girlfriend?


    He Xian looked at Fu Shuang''s uncertain face and knew that he had succeeded in provoking her anger, so he pretended to be frank and added fire.


    "I think that Hibiscus is probably also interesting to Xu muzhou. Shuang Shuang, you must be careful not to be taken advantage of by her."


    Fu Shuang immediately got out of anger and blurted out and said, "what should I be careful about? Just that kind of goods can make a hole in me? He Xian, how much do you despise me?"


    "Ah ~ Shuangshuang, you don''t understand that!" He Xian solemnly analyzed, "I tell you, as long as a woman takes the initiative, there are no men she can''t take."


    Fu Shuang stared at him and snorted coldly.


    "Hey! Don''t you believe it! Men won''t refuse a woman who comes to the door, even if she doesn''t look very good."


    "Besides, the charm of women is not all in that face. No man can resist it as long as he has enough waves and coquettishness in bed."


    He Xian looked very experienced and winked at Chong Fu frost.


    Fu Shuang didn''t take his words seriously, but as soon as he mentioned the word "in bed", Fu Shuang''s heart couldn''t stop shaking.


    This is her death.


    Even though she is very good, with her appearance, figure, character and temperament, she can''t afford to be in bed.


    Seeing Fu Shuang''s face getting more and more gloomy, he Xian was secretly happy and gave a long speech.


    "There is no fishy cat in the world. What''s more, it''s a small dried fish that comes to the door?"

 Chapter 772

    "Enough! Shut up!" Fu Shuang really couldn''t listen and scolded angrily.


    He Xian looked like he knew later, put his hand over his mouth, and then pulled out a smiling face to please.


    "Shuang Shuang, don''t be angry. I''m talking about most normal men. Your family Xu muzhou is not a normal man. He should... No?"


    The second half of the sentence was a question, very hesitant. It was almost obvious to tell Fu Shuang that Xu muzhou could not avoid vulgarity.


    Fu Shuang remembered Xu muzhou''s longing for her.


    In his previous life, he didn''t touch her any day except during the physiological period, early pregnancy and after miscarriage. Most of the time, she was fainted alive.


    In this life, he tried his best to restrain himself from hurting her, but even so, he still lost control from time to time.


    Now a hibiscus with ulterior motives and door-to-door delivery, how long can he control it?


    Fu Shuang''s face was cold, his head bowed and accelerated his steps.


    "Shuang, Shuang, don''t walk so fast! You''re not in good health, don''t be tired!"


    Fu Shuang''s heart is colder.


    She can''t even meet Xu muzhou''s basic physiological needs. It''s even more extravagant to have children for him.


    At this point, she lost to all healthy women.


    "Frost, frost, you wait for me!"


    He Xian shouted high and low, speeding up his steps to catch up with Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang was more agitated. She just felt as if there were countless flies buzzing around her in her ear, and her brain was straight.


    There are three classes in the afternoon, "I''ll give you the money. Cut down these trees now! No, dig them up!"


    Fu Shuang said, and the remaining anger kicked the Purple Magnolia tree.


    The only few remaining leaves on the tree also fell, falling leisurely.


    When Xu muzhou came back from the meeting, he found that the window was wide open and the cold wind was blowing in.


    He went to close the window and saw several security guards digging trees in the green belt downstairs.


    "Relaxation."


    Zhang Chi soon came over and asked respectfully, "president, what can I do for you?"


    "What''s going on?" Xu muzhou pointed out the window.


    Zhang Chi looked over and was confused: "this... I''ll check it now."


    Zhang Chi went downstairs and looked. Oh, Mrs. Shao was sitting beside the flower bed, directing several security guards to dig trees. The scene was in full swing.


    "Dig clean! No one is allowed to stay!"


    "Over there, over there, hurry up, hurry up!"


    "Call a few more people and call the security guards of the whole company to dig trees!"


    "Don''t get off work if you can''t finish digging today!"


    Digging trees is hard work. After a few strokes, the hands are worn out. The arms are so sore that they can''t swing the shovel.


    The security guards complained and complained.


    "Two thousand yuan for a tree. You can divide yourself into groups. How many trees you dig is how much money! After digging today, everyone will be rewarded with five thousand!"


    The security guards suddenly came to the spirit, like beating chicken blood, and they were full of strength in an instant.


    "Don''t worry, madam. None of us will rest until we finish digging these trees today!"


    "Yes, I can dig it out today!"


    Zhang Chi was stunned, stretched his neck, swallowed saliva, and walked forward to ask.


    "Young lady, are you..."


    Fu Shuang glanced sideways at Zhang Chi and said with a sneer, "Xu muzhou asked you to come?"


    Relax and nod.


    "What did he say?"


    "The president asked me to see what happened?"


    Fu Shuang raised her eyebrows and asked, "he didn''t say anything else?"


    Zhang Chi shook his head: "what''s the matter, madam?"


    "Nothing. I just don''t like Purple Magnolia and want to replace it with osmanthus trees."


    "Hey, what should I do? I''ll call the gardening company and ask them to do it. Young lady, it''s windy outside. Go to the office and have a rest."


    "Can you be the Lord?"


    What does that mean?


    "Young lady, don''t say you want to change the tree. You just look at the building of Xu group. If you want to dismantle it and rebuild it, the president won''t blink."


    Fu Shuang smiled sarcastically and waved him away.


    Zhang Chi wondered. Listening to Mrs. Shao''s tone, changing trees seems not a small thing.


    He''d better ask the president for instructions, but don''t be self defeating.

 Chapter 773

    Xu muzhou looked down from the window and looked at Fu Shuang''s figure.


    The little woman pinches her waist with one hand and directs the security guards to work with the other hand. She has enough strength!


    Zhang Chi pushed the door in.


    "President, Mrs. Shao said she didn''t like the Purple Magnolia tree in the green belt and wanted to dig out and plant osmanthus trees."


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned, and a trace of doubt crossed his heart.


    Why do you suddenly remember to dig out the Purple Magnolia tree and plant osmanthus trees instead?


    She came to the company so many times before, and I haven''t heard her say she doesn''t like purple magnolia tree.


    Strange.


    "President, look..."


    "Hmm?" the man turned back and glanced at Zhang Chi lightly, with some doubts in his eyes.


    "Young lady, will you plant osmanthus trees instead?"


    Xu Mu Zhou turned away with a cold eye and didn''t answer at all.


    Zhang Chi was stunned and immediately understood. When he went out, he asked someone to contact the gardening company and immediately dug up all the purple magnolia trees in the green belt of Xu group and planted osmanthus trees.


    Fu Shuang stared at the security guards downstairs and dug the trees for half an hour. He looked up at the sky and looked down at his watch. Well, it''s almost time to pick up the children.


    She didn''t even go upstairs and drove directly to the kindergarten.


    Xu muzhou, who hadn''t seen his daughter-in-law go upstairs for a long time, went to the window and looked down in surprise.


    Ah, the security guards are still digging trees in full swing, but their daughter-in-law has disappeared.


    After waiting for another five minutes, his daughter-in-law hasn''t gone upstairs yet. Xu muzhou can''t sit still now. He quickly asks Zhang Chi to find someone.


    "President, madam Shao is gone."


    "Gone?"


    Zhang Chi nodded: "I''ve been walking for nearly half an hour."


    £¡£¡£¡


    Xu muzhou''s heart was "cluttering" for no reason. It''s terrible!


    Although he didn''t know what was bad, his intuition told him that if something went wrong, there would be demons.


    "Where has she gone?"


    Zhang Chi shook his head: "Madam Shao turned right after going out. I''ll check the monitoring now."


    "No."


    Xu Mu Zhou frowned and thought solemnly about what he had done recently.


    Good suddenly want to dig out all the purple magnolia trees in the green belt and plant osmanthus trees; When I came to the company, I didn''t go upstairs for half a day and left without saying hello.


    This is abnormal!


    After thinking for a long time, nothing unusual has happened recently except hibiscus.


    But didn''t he explain everything about Hibiscus last night?


    "President, this document is waiting for your reply."


    Xu muzhou sighed, repressed his doubts, took the document and read it.


    Fu Shuang came to the kindergarten and waited for more than ten minutes before school was over.


    Seeing her, the two children took off happily on the spot, jumping, shouting, laughing and making noise.


    "Go, mom, take you to a big meal!"


    "Good ah!"


    "Great!"


    One big and two small, happy to go to cartoon theme restaurant, eat children''s set meal and play children''s paradise.


    Xu muzhou, who couldn''t help but be full of doubts, didn''t want to work and simply left work early, waited left and right at home, but didn''t wait for anyone.


    He couldn''t help calling Fu Shuang, but no one answered for a long time.


    The man was anxious.


    This is a big trouble!


    The big ones take the small ones. There are only a few places you can go.


    Xu muzhou went to Yanyu building to look for a circle. There was no one. When he went to the park again, he still didn''t see anyone.


    It was already ten o''clock at night when he asked someone to check the monitoring, looked for it one stop at a time, and finally found the Lvyang waterfront.


    When I got home, my wife and children collapsed in three big characters on the bed and were sleeping.


    "Hoo -" the man gasped and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He was angry and funny.


    He took the two children to the next bedroom, then sat by the bed and stared at Fu Shuang.


    After watching for a long time, I didn''t have the courage to wake up my daughter-in-law.


    Xu muzhou sat upright, like a primary school student who had made a mistake, his brain was running fast, wondering where he had provoked the ancestor.


    Yes, he must have made a mistake, otherwise his ancestors wouldn''t have bothered him so much.


    Although he didn''t know what mistake he had made.


    But if the ancestor is angry, it must be his fault.


    Fu Shuang in her sleep vaguely felt two hot eyes staring at her, so she opened her eyes dazed.


    "You''re back." Fu Shuang yawned, turned over and continued to sleep.


    Xu muzhou quickly shook her gently and woke her up completely.


    "Ancestors."


    "Hey."


    "I was wrong."


    Fu Shuang didn''t wake up completely and asked vaguely, "what''s wrong?"


    Xu Mu Zhou suddenly shook his head honestly, "I don''t know."


    After a pause, he added, "but if you are angry, I must have made a mistake."


    Fu Shuang was stunned. She tried to open her eyes wide and stretch. Only then did she wake up and sit up with her eyes rubbed.


    "Shuang, can you tell me why you are angry?"


    Men have sincere eyes and humble attitude. They almost serve on their knees.


    Fu Shuang was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that she had a quarrel in Xu''s group today.


    Not only was Xu muzhou not angry, he thought he had made a mistake.


    Yes, conscious.


    Fu Shuang cleared his throat, his face a tiger, no good airway: "say!"


    "What are you talking about?" Xu muzhou looked confused.


    Fu Shuang, with a black face, tried to hold back his anger: "say whatever you hide from me!"


    At the thought of this guy''s understatement of Hibiscus yesterday, she was so angry that she wanted to explode on the spot.


    What is entrusted by others? My friend''s sister can really avoid the important and take the light!

 Chapter 774

    Xu muzhou could hardly understand his father-in-law and asked, "what did I hide from you?"


    Fu Shuang smiled angrily, "are you still hiding it from me?"


    "Make it clear, what did I hide from you!"


    Xu muzhou was not happy at once. He stared at Fu Shuang stubbornly, pursed his thin lips, and looked wronged by heaven.


    His daughter-in-law is in a bad mood and wants to take it out on him. No problem. He is happy to be an outlet for his daughter-in-law.


    But she can''t wronged his sincerity and sincerity to her!


    This is the principle. We can''t give in!


    Xu Mu Zhou was wronged and stubborn. Fu Shuang was angry and snorted coldly.


    "Your ex girlfriend! Xu muzhou, you didn''t tell me you had an ex girlfriend!"


    Xu Mu Zhou blinked blankly, completely confused.


    "What are you talking about? Ex girlfriend?"


    "Hum! Load!" Fu Shuang grinds the teeth after grinding.


    "No, what did I pretend? When did I have an ex girlfriend? How can I not know?" Xu muzhou was wronged and confused. He grabbed the back of his head, angry and helpless.


    "Oh! I still don''t admit it. What''s the matter? The dead ex girlfriend is not an ex girlfriend?" Fu Shuang turned her eyes, leaned her hand to the head of the bed and squinted at him.


    Xu muzhou frowned, got up and pounced. The whole person shrouded her and put his hands on her head.


    "Shuang Shuang, make it clear to me when I had an ex girlfriend!"


    His daughter-in-law can beat him or scold him, but she can''t wrong him!


    He is a good Chinese husband who keeps himself as clean as a jade. There is no ex girlfriend!


    Fu Shuang was stunned, frowning and squinting at Xu muzhou.


    Xu muzhou is a person she knows better now.


    He dared to do it, disdained to lie, and would not lie to her.


    Did Hibiscus lie to her?


    But is it necessary for Hibiscus to tell such an easy lie?


    "Shuang Shuang, who told you I had an ex girlfriend?" Xu muzhou asked.


    "Hibiscus said."


    "She hasn''t gone yet?"


    Fu Shuang nodded, stared at him, and had no good way: "she didn''t just leave! She also ran to school to block me. One by one, you only love her sister. You will never love me. I''m just a tool for commercial marriage. I don''t even have the qualification to be a substitute for her sister."


    Xu muzhou''s face darkened as he listened, and Fu Shuang''s voice fell, and he became furious.


    "She farts!"


    The man was so excited that he could not choose what he said, and the veins on his brain jumped.


    "Shuang Shuang, don''t listen to her nonsense!"


    Looking at Xu muzhou''s eager appearance to wash himself white, Fu Shuang knew that Hibiscus had deceived her.


    "Shuang Shuang, listen to me. It''s not what Hibiscus said. I don''t have any ex girlfriend."


    "Hibiscus''s sister, Mulan, is one of the orphans funded by the Xu family. She is loyal and kind-hearted and has good academic results. Grandpa moved to cultivate her and wanted her to come to the company as an assistant after she has achieved something."


    "I am the only heir of the Xu family. I must have my own confidants when I enter the company in the future. I believe you can understand this."


    "Grandpa arranged for Mulan to study in the same school as me. We met several times and had some contact occasionally."


    "Later, when my grandfather was ill, Mulan went to the hospital with me to visit him. There was a car accident on the road. Mulan blocked between me and the front seat with her body. She didn''t rescue him."


    "She saved my life and asked me to take care of her only sister Hibiscus before she died. I can''t refuse."


    "But as you know, I don''t like dealing with outsiders, so I arranged for Hibiscus to study abroad. I have been giving her money these years, but I seldom met her. She occasionally came back to me, and I will let her go soon."


    When Fu Shuang heard this, the idea in his heart suddenly disappeared.


    Let''s just say, how could her man be a scum man who was engaged to Ji xiner just after her ex girlfriend died!


    Their Tyrannosaurus Rex is fine!


    "Shuang Shuang, you believe me, Mulan and I are really nothing! She saved me because the Xu family has been supporting her and the whole welfare home. I have no feelings for her. As for her attitude towards me, I can''t say well, but Shuang Shuang, I swear I really don''t like her, and I haven''t been in love with her!"


    Xu Mu Zhou raised three fingers of his right hand and made a sincere oath on his face.


    Fu Shuang took his hand and just wanted to say "I believe you", and his words turned around his mouth.


    "Hibiscus also said that there are ten magnolia trees on the green poplar waterfront. You planted one every year. Ten years after Magnolia died, you planted ten magnolia trees."


    In fact, Fu Shuang doesn''t care about those purple magnolia trees. Magnolia is Xu muzhou''s lifesaver. There''s nothing wrong with him planting trees to remember her.


    Xu Mu Zhou was stunned again. It took him a while to laugh.


    "No wonder you want to dig out all the purple magnolia trees in the company''s green belt today. It''s because of this!"


    Fu Shuang''s face turned red and he was caught eating flying vinegar. He was quite embarrassed.


    Xu Mu Zhou ordered Fu Shuang''s nose and smiled spoiled.

 Chapter 775

    "I didn''t plant those trees."


    "Ah?"


    "Purple Magnolia is a common greening plant. You probably don''t know. The city flower in Shenzhen is Purple Magnolia. Purple Magnolia can be seen everywhere in Shenzhen. It''s not uncommon to have it in the company''s green belt."


    "What about home?" Fu Shuang couldn''t help but think of lifting the bar to ease the embarrassment.


    "Liu Ma planted the trees at home. Liu Ma took care of all the flowers and plants. Those trees were not planted every year. They were planted when I moved out of my old house and lived on the green poplar Bank five years ago."


    "Among the flowers and plants at home, only the roses outside the window were planted by me, and the others were planted by herself."


    Fu Shuang: "


    With so many flowers and plants, the only one that Xu muzhou personally asked to plant was to prevent her from jumping out of the window.


    Xu muzhou looked at her silly goose expression. Her little face was red. She was embarrassed and shy. She couldn''t help kissing.


    "Fool! If you have any questions in the future, just ask me directly. Don''t keep thinking in your heart."


    "I... how can I?" Fu Shuang''s dead duck''s mouth was hard, his eyes dodged, and he didn''t dare to look at Xu muzhou.


    It''s her fault this time.


    Mingming knows that Xu muzhou is devoted to her, but Hibiscus''s words easily stir her nerves and make her lose her mind.


    Seeing the little thing''s chagrin, Xu muzhou felt as sweet as drinking honey.


    What does that mean?


    It means that his daughter-in-law cares about him!


    Xu muzhou folded his arms, put Fu Shuang in his arms, and shook her soft body.


    "Shuang Shuang, I''ve never loved any woman before. You''re the first." after a pause, the man said solemnly, "it''s also the last."


    Fu Shuang was elated, but she proudly raised her chin and snorted: "cheat the ghost!"


    "Really! I swear!"


    Xu Mu Zhou put up three fingers of his right hand again, with a pious face.


    "Hibiscus has grown up and completed her studies. My commitment to Mulan has been fulfilled. In the future, I will not care about anything about hibiscus. Frost, don''t worry, I only have you in my heart. I won''t take another look at others even if they are immortals."


    Fu Shuang''s heart was happy, but she stretched her small face and hid her complacency to avoid being laughed at by Xu muzhou.


    Seeing her daughter-in-law''s embarrassment, Xu muzhou didn''t tease her. After opening his words, he took a bath with her.


    Fu Shuang looked at Xu muzhou''s strong body and a particularly prominent place, and his heart trembled.


    He was so kind to her, wholehearted, obedient and meticulous.


    But she can''t even give her the most basic happiness.


    Fu Shuang took a deep breath and took the initiative to climb Xu muzhou.


    Although she was still very resistant and had inexplicable fear, she gritted her teeth and ordered herself to take the initiative to attack.


    This obstacle is always to be overcome. It can''t go on like this for a lifetime.


    Xu muzhou took Fu Shuang''s shoulder in one hand and pushed her away from him.


    "Frost frost, don''t do this." the man frowned and his eyes were burning.


    "Why?" Fu Shuang trembled and saw clearly the restraint in his eyes.


    Xu muzhou shook his head slowly, tried his best to suppress his desire, and said in a dumb voice, "don''t force yourself."


    "But..."


    The man moved his hand to her lips, put out an index finger against her lips, and looked serious.


    "I love it."


    "I love you too." Fu Shuang''s eyes were sour and choked, "I love you."


    "That''s enough."


    She had just arrived at Xu''s house for a few months. She was trying to escape all the time, either confrontation with him or self mutilation, which made him exhausted and exhausted.


    Now that she is willing to be with him, what can he be satisfied with?


    Nine times out of ten, life is not as good as what you want. As long as she is there, he can ignore everything else.


    Xu muzhou took off his shower head and flushed cold water at himself.


    Several drops of water splashed on Fu Shuang. It was cold and cold, which made her shiver.


    She pressed his hand and shook her head at him.


    "It''s all right, frost. Take a cold shower to exercise. Haven''t you heard of it? Some people even go swimming in winter."


    Fu Shuang''s eyes were hot, and two tears rolled down without warning.


    She quickly turned around and sank herself into the bathtub, letting the warm water submerge her head.


    Xu muzhou''s lips moved, and he wanted to talk and stop.


    He knew her anxiety and uneasiness. In fact, how did he feel?


    But he had to hold on and prop up a clear and cloudless sky for her.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Early in the morning, Fu Shuang went back to school.


    He Xian looked at her singing with her legs crossed and was in a good mood. He couldn''t help wondering.


    The goods ran away before they finished class yesterday. They must be looking for Xu muzhou for trouble.


    But she''s in such a good mood now. Didn''t anything happen last night?


    Xu muzhou passed the customs so smoothly?


    That won''t work!


    He Xian approached Fu Shuang and bit his ears in a small voice.


    "Why did you go yesterday? You slipped away after only one class. Didn''t you say you didn''t skip class?"

 Chapter 776

    "Go home."


    "Go home?" He Xian shook his head suddenly. "Oh ~ I know. He must have gone back to find your mental illness, right?"


    Fu Shuang ignored him and continued to hum with his legs crossed.


    "How''s it going? Did you beat him up? That old bastard dares to do something sorry for you!"


    He Xian winked and exaggerated.


    Fu Shuang frowned and looked at him angrily.


    "What are you talking about? Who is Lao Wang''s son?"


    "No, that Hibiscus came to find you unlucky. Why are you yelling at me if you don''t settle with the master?" He Xian looked wronged and his mouth pouted high.


    He was born with a baby face. When he put on the expression of wronged face, he was especially cute and full of milk dogs.


    Fu Shuang didn''t eat it, pinched his cheek and twisted it hard.


    "Hiss - pain! Let go!"


    "Call you nonsense! Hum!" Fu Shuang rolled her eyes and snorted.


    He Xian felt like a cat scratching and couldn''t wait to inquire about the situation.


    "What''s going on?"


    Fu Shuang explained the situation of Mulan again.


    "Hibiscus, she''s talking nonsense. Xu muzhou doesn''t have an ex girlfriend at all."


    "No? No way! If he didn''t have an ex girlfriend, could Hibiscus make such a noise?"


    Fu Shuang stood up, puzzled and helpless: "that woman is mentally ill. Xu muzhou has supported her for so many years. She is not only ungrateful, but also makes him a stumbling block. She is simply ungrateful!"


    He Xian''s brain is running at a high speed, thinking about countermeasures.


    What''s the matter with Mulan? The party concerned has died and there is no proof of death.


    But the hibiscus thing is down-to-earth.


    "I don''t think that Hibiscus is psychotic, let alone ungrateful. She is determined to repay her kindness with her body."


    "Cut! It''s strange that Xu muzhou will like her!" Fu Shuang sneered.


    He Xian didn''t refute, and gave a meaningful "hum".


    The teacher came in, the classroom was quiet, and the class bell rang half a minute later.


    Fu Shuang listened attentively, but he Xian turned his pen absently and racked his brains to think of countermeasures.


    Finally, a hibiscus jumped out, but it couldn''t be photographed dead on the beach without any water spray.


    After class, Zhang ChuChu, Wang Hui and Li Kexin turned around, lay on the table and discussed with Fu Shuang about going to Zhang ChuChu''s house.


    "Hey, Hexian, are you going or not?"


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go to my house!" Zhang ChuChu smiled. "We all agreed to go to my house this weekend. My house has mountains, water and orchards. It''s fun."


    He Xian was very interested: "no, it''s boring."


    "Don''t you go? Let''s go by ourselves. I also invited your dormitory. If you don''t go, we are seven."


    "Seven?" He Xian looked at Fu Shuang, "are you going too?"


    Fu Shuang nodded.


    "Aren''t you going to Yuancheng with your brother to accompany your grandpa?"


    Zhang ChuChu replied: "next week is Shuangshuang''s birthday. She must go back to accompany grandpa Fu. She will go to my house this weekend. We will celebrate Shuangshuang''s birthday in advance."


    "Well!" He Xian immediately changed his mind, "then I''ll go too. Shuangshuang''s birthday, I can''t help it."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you have something to do, go ahead and give me a big gift later." Fu Shuang waved her hand and didn''t care much.


    "That''s not good!" He Xian shook his head like a rattle. "Our friendship is that I don''t go to your birthday. It doesn''t make sense! If I don''t say anything else, my grandfather will clean me up."


    Wang Hui "puffed" a smile: "I knew that as long as the frost goes, he Xian must follow, and can''t stop it."


    He Xian nodded righteously: "of course I want to go! Shuangshuang''s birthday, how can I not go? I can''t go to my old man''s birthday. I have to go to Shuangshuang''s birthday!"


    After a pause, he patted Fu Shuang on the shoulder, raised his head and made a gesture with his thumb: "do you know why I came here to study?"


    "Why?" Zhang ChuChu asked gossip.


    "I came with Shuangshuang." He Xian made no secret of it. "Originally, we learned to do business together. She said we couldn''t do without basic knowledge. If we wanted to study, I would follow."


    "Oh ~"


    "Well ~"


    Zhang ChuChu and Wang Hui looked at each other and looked at Li Kexin.


    Li Kexin''s eyes drooped and kept silent.


    He Xian didn''t even glance at Li Kexin. He smiled and chatted with them.


    Li Kexin wanted to turn around several times, but everyone was chatting enthusiastically. If she turned around, it would be too conspicuous and would arouse the speculation of the students.


    Listening to them talking and laughing, Li Kexin was bleeding in his heart about what to play after going to Zhang ChuChu''s house, what gifts to Fu Shuang and how to celebrate his birthday.


    The excitement is theirs. Even if she has nothing, she has to watch their excitement with blood.


    After school, he Xianla took Fu Shuang and left.


    "Hey, wait for us!" Zhang ChuChu screamed, pulling Wang Hui to follow up.

 Chapter 777

    He Xian didn''t stop. He didn''t look back. He threw out a car key with his backhand: "come by yourself."


    "We can''t drive!"


    Zhang ChuChu holds Mercedes Benz''s car key and looks confused.


    Wang Hui was stunned and laughed.


    "Learn!"


    The students'' eyes were full of envy, jealousy and hatred. They could hardly wait to snatch the bright triangle car key from Zhang ChuChu''s hand.


    Dozens of meters away from the famous, Fu Shuang was surprised to find that Hibiscus was sitting on the steps, holding his chin in both hands and looking in the direction they came.


    Due to Fu Shuang''s attitude, she is famous for not entertaining hibiscus. She can''t get in and can only wait at the door.


    Seeing Fu Shuang coming with He Xian, hibiscus stood up and ran over like a gust of wind.


    "Fu Shuang!"


    The voice clenched his teeth, as if to put Fu cream into his mouth and chew it.


    Fu Shuang''s brain is buzzing with melon seeds. She really has no choice for this mentally ill guy.


    "Fu Shuang! What did you say to my brother?" Hibiscus asked angrily.


    Fu Shuang rolled her eyes, didn''t bother to pay attention to her, bypassed her and left.


    Hibiscus reached out to grab Fu Shuang. In front of Hexian, he obviously wanted to protect Fu Shuang, so he waved his hand away.


    "Speak as you speak, what hand?"


    "Fu Shuang! You vicious woman! It''s you who provoked my relationship with my brother! Otherwise, how could he ignore me!"


    Fu Shuang shrugged and hum, neither admitting nor denying it.


    "Why do you do that? Who are you? You''re in charge of the Xu family before you enter the Xu family?"


    Hibiscus followed Fu Shuang step by step, shouting and scolding high and low.


    Fu Shuang endured again and again. Seeing more and more eyes coming together, she really couldn''t bear it.


    "Fu Shuang, you shameless..."


    There was a snap.


    Fu Shuang turned back and slapped her in the face with her backhand.


    Hibiscus didn''t expect that she would suddenly start. Leng Buding was hit. Her brain was buzzing. She didn''t react for a long time.


    "You bitch..."


    "Pa", another crisp sound.


    "You..."


    "Pa!"


    Three slaps in a row, so that the hibiscus was stunned. He looked at Fu Shuang blankly, with tears in his eyes and trembling lips.


    A line of blood flowed down the corner of the mouth, bright red and dazzling.


    Hibiscus didn''t make a sound for a long time. She was short of breath and made a "Ho Ho" sound in her throat.


    "Hibiscus, do you think my frost is a soft persimmon, which can be pinched as you want?"


    Fu Shuang sneered, his eyes narrowed, cold.


    Hexian, who was standing beside her, was suddenly surprised and a chill passed through his heart.


    She always smiles. At best, she is as angry and noisy as a little girl.


    Once you are really angry, you can''t stand it.


    Hibiscus was swept by the ice and snow eyes, and immediately counselled, her cheeks were burning. The spicy pain clearly reminded her that Fu Shuang is a full rich second generation, with a strong background and strong power, which she can''t afford as an orphan.


    "Xu muzhou funded you for ten years just to let you break his marriage?" Fu Shuang sneered impolitely.


    "I asked Xu muzhou. He doesn''t have any ex girlfriend at all. Your sister Mulan saved him, so he promised your sister to take care of you, that''s all."


    "Maybe your sister likes him, but he doesn''t like your sister, and they''ve never been in love."


    "As for the purple magnolia trees, they were planted by Liu Ma five years ago. It''s none of Xu muzhou''s business at all. All the flowers in the whole Lvyang Shuian villa, except the roses outside the window, were planted by Liu Ma himself. Xu muzhou won''t care about these trivial things at all."


    Hibiscus''s lips trembled. She didn''t expect that the lie would be exposed so soon.


    Although Hibiscus is not clear about Xu muzhou''s personality, he knows something about it.


    He is cold and inhumane by nature. He won''t explain anything to others at all.


    Fu Shuang held his breath to ask, but it would annoy him.


    If he doesn''t explain, it will aggravate Fu Shuang''s anger.


    In this way, the misunderstanding between them will naturally become deeper and deeper.


    Two rich and powerful people, who do not want to bow to who, finally, even if they do not go their separate ways, the few remaining feelings will disappear.


    But Hibiscus didn''t expect it and didn''t want to believe it. Xu muzhou had a real feeling for frost.


    "Hibiscus, if you have an unreasonable desire for Xu muzhou, you''d better wash and sleep as soon as possible."


    Fu Shuang mockingly hooked the lip corner and swept the hibiscus lightly. The pride in her bones made her full of confidence.


    "The man I pay the frost is not qualified to rob any cat or dog."


    Fu Shuang didn''t speak fiercely, but stated the facts in a flat tone: "besides, Xu muzhou doesn''t like you."


    However, the brain seeds of Hibiscus were buzzing, as if someone had put a series of artillery battles in her ear, which made her dizzy.


    Fu Shuang uncovered her secret without reservation and crushed her self-esteem under her feet.

 Chapter 778

    It was cloudy, and the cold wind blew across my face, making my cheeks ache.


    Hibiscus''s face was hot as if it was going to catch fire, and the bloody smell in her mouth rushed straight to her head.


    She suddenly screamed "ah -" and rushed frantically to Fu Shuang, waving her hands to fight her.


    As soon as he Xian frowned, he grabbed her arm, pulled it, and threw her heavily to the ground.


    "You''re tired of living!" he Xianxie smiled and stepped on her chest, grinding it neither light nor heavy. "Hibiscus, do you think I can step on you and spit blood?"


    Hibiscus was so frightened that she blinked and couldn''t speak.


    He Xian increased his strength under his feet. Hibiscus hummed bitterly. He grabbed his ankles with both hands and tried his best to move his feet away.


    As soon as he Xian''s face was cold and his feet made a strong force, he heard a crisp sound of "click", a scream of Hibiscus "ow", and the whole face turned white.


    "Ah Xian, forget it. What do you care about with this cured chicken?" Fu Shuang glanced at the melon eating crowd and turned away.


    He Xian withdrew his feet and said coldly, "get out!"


    Hibiscus lay on the ground and couldn''t get up. Seeing so many people watching, she simply threw herself into a tumult.


    "Is there any justice? Is there any royal law?"


    "In broad daylight, the world is bright, the public is in full view, and the rich second generation is bullying others!"


    He Xianqi smiled and kicked her: "die!"


    "You kill me! Anyway, Fu Shuang robbed my sister''s boyfriend. No one cares about me. No one asks. It''s meaningless for me to live. You kill me! I don''t want to live!"


    Several melon eaters took out their mobile phones to shoot videos. Hibiscus looked and howled more vigorously.


    "You bully me as an orphan by virtue of your wealth and power. It''s great! It''s powerful! You have a fortune of tens of billions and hundreds of billions. You''re really awesome!"


    Several of the onlookers were later. Listening to Hibiscus''s words, they all felt great sympathy for her.


    He Xian is a bully. He had two fights in the first few days of school, and his wind rating among boys has been bad.


    Fu Shuang is the white moonlight goddess of the boys in the school. Naturally, she is the public enemy of the girls.


    In this way, the melon eaters, even if they knew something strange, selectively ignored it and attacked Hibiscus one after another, believing that the rich second generation bullied ordinary people.


    "Tut Tut, how can this be? Is this too overbearing?"


    "This is not to leave a way for the poor!"


    "Orphans are miserable enough!"


    "Money can bully people? Money can rob other people''s boyfriends?"


    He Xian took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. He was helpless and had a headache for a group of blind people.


    "Delete all your photos for me! Don''t fuck. You have nothing to do!" He Xian scolded coldly, glancing at the melon eaters one by one.


    A few timid immediately deleted the video, put away their mobile phones and stepped back.


    The brave turn a deaf ear and watch a good play with relish.


    "This watch has been subsidized by the Xu family for ten years. It doesn''t think about how to repay the benefactor and serve the society. Instead, it focuses on dismantling other people''s marriage. White eyed wolf! It doesn''t take care of itself. Do you deserve it?"


    He Xian spit hard, spit impartially on Hibiscus face, and kicked her heavily.


    "Get out! Dare to harass Shuang Shuang again. I''ll hit you once I see you!"


    Hibiscus was kicked and screamed in pain. She kept swearing in her mouth.


    There are too many onlookers. It''s too tasteless to beat a woman who has no strength to tie a chicken. He Xian can''t afford to lose that man.


    He is not good, too difficult for hibiscus, can only angrily walk into the famous.


    As soon as he Xian''s front foot left, hibiscus''s back foot sold miserably. He told the melon eaters how her sister and Xu muzhou fell in love, how her sister died miserably, and how Fu Shuang bullied others. It was not enough to rob Xu muzhou, but also encouraged Xu muzhou to cut off her financial support.


    Hibiscus didn''t sell miserably. Fortunately, her miserably selling attracted a flood of satire.


    "I really thought Fu Shuang robbed your sister''s boyfriend. It turned out that your sister had already died!"


    "If someone else dies, his wife will have to marry again. Your sister just fell in love with Fu Shuang''s boyfriend. She has been dead for ten years and won''t let people find a girlfriend again?"


    "When your girlfriend dies, you have to be widowed to her? How can that be true?"


    "Brain disease!"


    "People like you deserve to be killed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The melon eaters scolded for a while and dispersed.


    Hibiscus collapsed on the ground and shouted angrily, but no one was willing to pay attention to her.


    Chest pain, it should be broken ribs.


    Every breath stings the heart and lungs, and the hibiscus stimulated by pain can''t stop shaking.


    The cold and hard concrete ground, the strange eyes of passers-by and all kinds of pointing made her ashamed.


    Originally, she lived a comfortable and rich life and had no worries about food and drink. She could fly back to see Xu muzhou once a year. However, now Xu muzhou completely broke off her support and got rid of her relationship.


    After that, she never had such a towering tree as the Xu family to rely on.


    Hibiscus fiercely bit her lips, and the hatred in her eyes surged like a tide.


    Fu Shuang!


    All this is thanks to Fu Shuang!

 Chapter 779

    Although Hibiscus''s farce attracted many people to watch and made Fu Shuang a monkey, she will be surrounded by all kinds of gossip in the next few days, but she is in a good mood.


    He Xian listened to her singing out of tune and asked curiously, "Shuang Shuang, aren''t you angry?"


    "Why should I be angry?" Fu Shuang not only wasn''t angry, but also grinned at He Xian happily. "Hey, have you thought about it? What is Zhang''s farmhouse going to play?"


    "Zhang''s farmhouse?"


    "Didn''t you say to go to Zhang ChuChu''s house this weekend?"


    He Xian was stunned: "are you still in the mood to play?"


    "Why not in the mood?"


    "Xu muzhou, he..."


    "He''s fine!" Fu Shuang interrupted Hexian. "You mean Mulan?"


    He Xian: "


    She took the initiative to mention it, but it was difficult for him to speak. He said too much and was suspected of provoking discord.


    "Mulan and hibiscus are sisters, both orphans, who grew up in the welfare home. The Xu family funded the welfare home. Mulan is excellent in character and learning. As a representative of the welfare home, she went to congratulate the Xu family''s old master at his birthday party."


    "Uncle Xu wants to cultivate Mulan and let her be Xu muzhou''s right-hand man in the future."


    "Later, when Uncle Xu fell ill, Mulan and Xu muzhou went to visit. There was a car accident on the road. Mulan knocked Xu muzhou down and blocked the fatal blow."


    "In order to save Mulan''s life, Xu muzhou promised to take care of Hibiscus."


    He Xian silently listened to Fu Shuang''s nagging, compared with hibiscus''s words, and found that Mulan was too simple.


    However, although he is not very clear about Xu muzhou''s personality, he also believes that he is definitely not dare to do or deserve it.


    Besides, the mental illness doesn''t pay attention to anyone. The high and cold group are not people who will talk nonsense at all.


    It can be seen that the so-called boyfriend and girlfriend are made up of Hibiscus brain.


    He Xian was disappointed. He finally caught a little of Xu muzhou''s past. The past was cold before he started to do this article.


    "Frost..."


    "So why should I be angry?" Fu Shuang asked.


    "... so it is! I''ll tell you, your mental illness is deeply in love with you. How can you do that?" He Xian scratched his head in embarrassment.


    Fu Shuang turned his eyes: "even if he really fell in love with Mulan, it''s nothing. After all, he didn''t know me at that time."


    He Xian: "... You''re right."


    On this side, Fu Shuang''s heart knot is completely open.


    On the other side, hibiscus fled like a drowning dog in the ridicule of the people.


    Losing Xu muzhou''s backer, life is simply falling from a simple mode to a hell mode.


    After thinking about it, I have to get back to this game.


    Hibiscus took a taxi to the gate of Xu''s group. She couldn''t get into Xu''s door and had to wait at the door.


    Until more than ten o''clock at night, the lights of several Xu buildings were almost turned off, and there was no waiting for Xu muzhou''s car.


    Today, Fu Shuang didn''t come back. Xu muzhou didn''t bother to go back, so he stayed in the company to work overtime.


    The two children are now used to their father not going home. Anyway, Liu Ma will pick them up. As long as they can live on Lvyang waterfront, they will have a sense of security.


    Hibiscus was hungry and tired. When the biting night wind blew, she got goose bumps all over.


    She slipped in while the security guard at the door was not paying attention.


    She doesn''t know where Xu muzhou''s office is, but since he hasn''t finished work, he should be in the place with the lights on.


    One office after another, pushed to the third door, and finally there was a voice.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    An irritable bald eldest sister shouted at Hibiscus angrily.


    Hibiscus''s eyes were rolling, and she stood up and said, "I''m looking for my brother."


    After a pause, he said, "my brother is Xu muzhou."


    The eldest sister was stunned: "are you president Xu''s sister?"


    Hibiscus nodded: "I just came back from abroad and came here for the first time. I don''t know which office my brother is in. Can you take me?"


    When I heard that the president''s sister came, she immediately put down her work and promised, "OK, I''ll take you there."


    Hibiscus snickered, nodded with the president''s sister''s high attitude, and followed her straight to Xu muzhou''s office.


    At the door of the office, the elder sister bowed down and hibiscus pushed herself in.


    There was no one in the office and the light was still on. Hibiscus thought Xu muzhou should leave temporarily, so she sat on the sofa and waited.


    Xu muzhou has finished his work. After taking a shower, he is going to call Fu Shuang, but he finds his mobile phone on his desk, so he comes out wrapped in a bath towel.


    The man was naked, wiping his hair with a towel in one hand, and walked carelessly to the office.


    Hibiscus looked up when she heard the voice. Her eyes suddenly stared at the boss, half opened her mouth and stopped breathing.


    The wet hair formed wisps, dripping from time to time.


    The water drops rolled down along the smooth texture and refracted the light. They were as bright as the broken stars in the sky, and penetrated into the bath towel around the waist.


    That chest, that belly, that Mermaid line


    Hibiscus sucked and slipped her saliva. A flash of light flashed in her mind. While Xu muzhou hadn''t found her, she secretly opened her mobile phone and took a picture.

 Chapter 780

    Xu muzhou leaned over to reach for his hand, picked up his mobile phone and straightened up. Only then did he find Hibiscus sitting on the sofa.


    "Why are you here?" Xu Mu Zhou frowned and glanced at her unhappily.


    Hibiscus quickly stood up, sniffed and looked pitifully at Xu muzhou.


    "Brother, don''t ignore me."


    Xu muzhou''s eyebrows twisted more and his face sank.


    Hibiscus was afraid that Xu muzhou would drive her away, so she quickly moved Mulan out to plead.


    "Brother, you promised my sister to take care of me. Don''t ignore me!"


    "Brother, I am an orphan. After my sister died, I have no relatives. If you don''t care about me, how can I survive in society as a girl?"


    Xu muzhou didn''t say a word. He couldn''t bear to think of Mulan''s entrustment before his death.


    Mulan took her body to block the fatal blow, otherwise they would both die in the car accident.


    Mulan saved his life. It was his duty to take care of her only sister.


    "I will give you a sum of money. You can go your own way in the future."


    He arranged a first-class school for her, trained her to be a talent, and gave her a sum of money to settle down for life. She can stand in the society with her own ability.


    "But brother, it''s really difficult for me to be alone. When I encounter difficulties, I don''t even have anyone who can talk and help me out. Brother, can you not drive me away?"


    Hibiscus looked pitifully at Xu muzhou with tears in her eyes: "brother, I have graduated and can work. Can you let me work in Xu''s group? With your care, my sister''s spirit in heaven can rest assured."


    Xu muzhou refused without thinking: "No."


    Thinking of Hibiscus provoking Fu Shuang and making her misunderstand him about Mulan, Xu muzhou was angry.


    "I''ll give you a sum of money. I won''t care about your business in the future. How to live is your business."


    "Brother..."


    "I''ve done what I promised your sister. You''re not a child and don''t need someone to take care of you all the time."


    "But..."


    "Go away and don''t come to me again."


    Xu muzhou refused expressionless. Ignoring hibiscus, he went back to the lounge, closed the door and called Fu Shuang.


    Fu Shuang is discussing the topic of farmhouse fun with her roommates in the dormitory. The four girls are chatting enthusiastically. They are completely sleepless at night.


    As soon as Xu muzhou called, Zhang ChuChu smiled and joked: "Shuangshuang, your uncle really dotes on you. If you don''t call all day, you won''t be at ease."


    When Fu Shuang just connected the video phone, Xu muzhou heard the words "your uncle" and his face suddenly turned black.


    Fu Shuang smiled and shouted, "good evening, uncle!"


    "... the skin is itchy, isn''t it?" the man grinded his teeth.


    "Then you hit me!" Fu Shuang shook his head and was in a good mood.


    "So happy?" Xu muzhou saw that she couldn''t stop laughing and was a little depressed.


    Little thing, she''s not here, he''s out of his mind; She was not happy when he was away.


    "Of course! I told ChuChu they would go to ChuChu''s house at the weekend. We''ll all go. I''ll take the two children there. They must be very happy."


    Xu muzhou didn''t object. He said, "well, I''m busy this weekend. I don''t have time to accompany you. You can take the children and play with them."


    Hibiscus grabbed the door of the lounge and listened to Xu muzhou talking and laughing with Fu Shuang in a gentle tone.


    She hated so much that her teeth were itching and her eyes were rolling. She raised her voice and shouted, "brother!"


    When Fu Shuang heard this, his eyebrows suddenly screwed up, his face sank, and he asked unhappily, "who?"


    Xu muzhou''s heart clicked. Ignoring Fu Shuang''s answer, he shouted at the door: "get out!"


    The hibiscus Committee moaned wrongfully and said "Oh" in a loud voice: "then... Then I''ll go."


    Fu Shuang was furious when she heard that it was hibiscus.


    That woman really doesn''t stop!


    She came to her school during the day and pestered Xu muzhou at night.


    What time is it? She hasn''t left yet!


    "Xu muzhou, you can!"


    Xu muzhou''s heart just rolled down the stairs and hurriedly explained: "frost, don''t misunderstand me..."


    "What are you? You said yesterday that you don''t care about hibiscus, but you two met again today. What time is it? In the evening, lonely men and few women live in the same room. What do you want?"


    "I..."


    "Surnamed Xu, you deceive me, don''t you? Hmm? Talk about it and hide it behind your back. It''s OK!"


    In fact, Fu Shuang also knows that Xu muzhou will not do anything sorry for her. Even if he meets hibiscus, nothing will happen.


    However, the thought of Hibiscus running to school to find her trouble and saying those inexplicable words made her heart ache.


    My brother will never love you!


    You are a tool for commercial marriage!


    You''re not even qualified to be a double for my sister!


    Listen, one by one.


    Xu muzhou''s cold sweat came out and he couldn''t help explaining.


    Fu Shuang didn''t bother to listen and just hung up.


    Dead man!


    Even if he has nothing to do with Mulan, what about Hibiscus?


    The dog skin plaster is obviously unsettling and kind.


    She didn''t believe it. If Xu muzhou didn''t do anything, could Hibiscus be so shameless?

 Chapter 781

    As soon as Fu Shuang hung up the phone, Xu muzhou couldn''t calm down and quickly put on his clothes to find her.


    If you let your daughter-in-law think with anger, he will probably die.


    Lying on the door panel, listening to the moving hibiscus, hearing the sound of metal impact, guessed that Xu muzhou was mostly going to find Fu Shuang, and immediately walked out of the office.


    Xu muzhou hurriedly ran out and took the elevator downstairs.


    As soon as he got into the elevator with his front foot, hibiscus went to open the door of the office with his back foot.


    The door was unlocked and opened as soon as the handle was turned.


    Hibiscus eyes dribbled around, entered the lounge, took some photos of the messy bed, then tilted the corners of her mouth, smiled darkly, and turned away.


    Xu muzhou came to the school all the way and drove to the downstairs of the dormitory.


    It''s already twelve o''clock, and the dormitory door has long been locked.


    Xu muzhou called Fu Shuang, but no one answered for a long time.


    He was so anxious that he turned around the door for several times. In winter, sweat came out.


    No, I have to see my daughter-in-law today, or he can choose a cemetery for himself tomorrow.


    After thinking about it, Xu muzhou called He Xian.


    Fortunately, he Xian answered.


    "Brother a Zhou? What can I do for you so late?"


    "Do you have a phone number for Frost''s roommate?"


    He Xian was so hysterical that he suddenly woke up when he heard this: "what''s the matter with Shuangshuang? What''s the matter?"


    Xu muzhou''s rare face burned a little. He didn''t mean to say it directly. He only dealt with it vaguely: "well... I have something to do with her. No one answered her call."


    He Xian''s heart is full of alarm bells. What''s so urgent that he looks for the phone number of his roommate who wants to pay frost in the middle of the night?


    Is it difficult for these two people to make trouble and Fu Shuang ignored him?


    He Xian thought for a moment and said, "I''ll look for her roommate''s phone."


    He found Wang Hui''s phone number and sent it to Xu muzhou. Then he sent a message to Zhang ChuChu.


    "Did you sleep?"


    Zhang ChuChu seconds back: "no, why?"


    "Why don''t you go to bed so late?"


    Zhang ChuChu was confused: "discuss what to play at my house on Sunday. What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you sleep in the middle of the night?"


    He Xian suddenly had a spectrum in his heart. He didn''t sleep and didn''t answer the phone. It was mostly a contradiction.


    After thinking about it, the only thing that can cause contradictions between the two people recently is hibiscus.


    He Xian couldn''t help but secretly despise a pool so he thought.


    Tut Tut, even the hot chicken like Hibiscus can make fu Shuang quarrel with Xu muzhou, but his outstanding sister has not made any progress.


    After getting the phone number, Xu muzhou called Wang Hui for the first time.


    But Wang Hui saw that it was a strange number and hung up.


    Xu muzhou was in such a hurry that he made a life-threatening call.


    Wang Hui wondered and muttered, "who is calling me all night?"


    Zhang ChuChu''s casual interface: "it''s estimated that it''s the wrong number. With such perseverance, is it a little couple quarreling?"


    "That really deserved the noise. I don''t even remember the phone number of the object." Wang Hui teased Ju, "call me again and I''ll answer. I''ll scold when I get through. Two hundred and five!"


    Xu muzhou made three phone calls in a row and no one answered. He thought about it. Most of it was Fu Shuang who guessed it was him and didn''t let Wang Hui answer it.


    Is that okay?


    Looking at the tall buildings rising from the ground, Xu muzhou''s roots were sour.


    Climbing the girls'' dormitory at night is... Not very good?


    However, at the thought of his daughter-in-law''s angry end, Xu muzhou bit his teeth, closed his eyes and crossed his heart. He took off his coat and went on.


    Along the outside of the air conditioner, climb up carefully all the way, not only to prevent the foot from stepping empty, but also not to make an obvious sound, so as not to wake up others and make a storm. All the way up, sweat soaked the shirt.


    I felt the balcony of room 603 with fear. Fortunately, the glass window was not locked.


    Xu muzhou opened the glass window and turned into the balcony with a sigh of relief.


    Calm down and breathe, the man gently pushed open the sliding door.


    The four girls haven''t slept yet, but they are sleepy. They are chatting one by one.


    The sound of opening the door was more obvious in the silent night, and Li Kexin, who was nearest to the balcony door, was startled.


    When she looked there, she saw a long shadow looming in the dark. In the moonlight outside the window, she could vaguely see that it was a man.


    "Who!" Li Kexin shouted tremblingly, "there is a thief!"


    Xu muzhou had a black face and a calm face. He lowered his voice and shouted, "don''t shout! I''m looking for Shuangshuang!"


    Li Kexin was about to call "help", when he heard someone say to find Fu Shuang, he swallowed it back.


    Fu Shuang, the sound is so familiar!


    The brain was buzzing and a bad idea jumped out - her Tyrannosaurus Rex, shouldn''t he be ill again?


    She immediately picked up her cell phone, turned on her flashlight and took a picture there.


    £¡£¡£¡


    The man walking towards her quickly is not Xu muzhou. Who is he?


    "Why are you here?" Fu Shuang frowned and looked very ugly.


    Xu muzhou trembled. If there were not several girls stretching their necks to watch, he would kneel down and sing on the spot.

 Chapter 782

    When Zhang ChuChu pressed the switch, the whole room was as bright as day.


    Xu muzhou''s embarrassed and uneasy face had nowhere to hide under the light.


    As soon as the man frowned, he immediately took two big steps and pressed the switch.


    Return to darkness in the dormitory.


    The man groped for Fu Shuang''s bed in the dark and asked in a low voice, "Shuang Shuang, why don''t you answer my phone?"


    Fu Shuang gave a strange "eh" sound: "it''s late at night. I have to sleep if you don''t sleep."


    Xu muzhou: "


    He didn''t have the courage to be stubborn. He could only scan the beds of the other three girls in the dark and explain carefully.


    "Shuang Shuang, listen to me, I..."


    "How are you?" Fu Shuang interrupted Xu muzhou''s words, and his anger remained.


    Although she knew that Hibiscus was a dog skin plaster and she ran over Xu muzhou, she was uncomfortable at the thought of what Hibiscus said to her.


    Besides, who is Xu muzhou?


    He doesn''t want Hibiscus to stick. Can Hibiscus stick?


    "I don''t know how Hibiscus came to my office. Maybe the security post is lax at night."


    Xu muzhou swore that he was really not throwing the pot. He was really exploited.


    Fu Shuangleng hummed and could barely accept the explanation. After all, Ji xiner went to Xu''s house and went in through the guardrail.


    Seeing that Xu muzhou climbed over the wall and climbed the sixth floor to explain to her at night, he reluctantly forgave him.


    "Shuang Shuang, since I promised you that I would never take care of Hibiscus again in the future, I will never break my promise. You have 1.2 million hearts on this."


    The man said solemnly, "frost, what I promised you will be completed without discount."


    At this point, Fu Shuang is completely relieved.


    The three roommates listened to the gossip with great interest. It was totally unimaginable that President Xu, with a cold face for thousands of years, would look like a little daughter-in-law with a low eyebrow in front of a 20-year-old girl.


    "Shuang Shuang, no matter what mistake your boyfriend has made, climb the sixth floor to apologize to you this big night. Forgive him."


    "Yes, this is to coax you with life!"


    "Yes, yes, if a man is willing to do this to me, I will promise him by example."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three girls begged for Xu muzhou before Fu Shuang spoke.


    Xu muzhou, who had no good feelings for the three people, was simply moved to cry.


    He looked forward to Fu Shuang, and his dark pupil glowed faintly in the dark.


    Fu Shuang tilted her mouth and cut, stabbing Xu Mu Zhou''s brain accurately in the dark.


    "You really don''t want to die. You climb the sixth floor at night. In case one is not careful, are you going to make me widowed or find the second spring?"


    Xu Mu Zhou took a puff from the corner of his mouth: "can''t you expect me to be better?"


    Fu Shuang threw him a white eye and couldn''t help worrying: "the dormitory building has long been locked this big night. How do you go out?"


    When the three roommates heard this, they also frowned.


    Xu muzhou wanted to say that he could climb over the wall, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    The daughter-in-law will be worried. If he dares to climb over the wall and go out, the ancestor will blow up again.


    Wang Hui said, "but you can''t go out. You can''t stay in the girls'' dormitory all night?"


    Although Zhang ChuChu is careless, he can''t accept a big man spending the night in the girls'' dormitory. Even if he only plays poker for one night, he can''t say it clearly tomorrow.


    She tilted her head and thought for a while. Suddenly, she had an idea and said, "Hey, Mr. Xu, your family is so rich. Do you have a helicopter? If you transfer a helicopter, won''t you be able to pick you up?"


    Fu Shuang''s eyes turned over: "don''t make trouble."


    "I didn''t make trouble. Don''t they all act like this on TV? Domineering presidents travel in either private planes or private yachts. Is it difficult that they are all deceptive on TV?"


    Young girls yearn for youth idol dramas. Because they know Fu Shuang, they are lucky to get in touch with rich families and nobles and see the side they can''t see in the past.


    The three girls had a heated discussion about the helicopter taking Xu muzhou away. Fu Shuang rolled her eyes and said nothing in bold capitals.


    "Ah! If only there were a helicopter, we might as well skip class tomorrow and go straight back to my house. We can play for a few more days."


    "I''m tired of having endless classes every day. I really want to go to ChuChu''s house to play."


    "I also need to relax!"


    Xu muzhou asked, "frost, are you going to play this weekend?"


    "Well, it has been agreed to go to ChuChu''s house for fun at the weekend."


    Xu muzhou was a little depressed. His daughter-in-law ran out for three or two days and couldn''t get home. Tut.


    But he made a mistake and didn''t dare to say more. He had to be courteous in order to be forgiven.


    He turned on the light and said to them, "pack your bags."


    Then he ordered to go down immediately and send a helicopter over immediately.


    Zhang ChuChu was stunned: "ah? Why?"


    Fu Shuang''s eyes suddenly widened and looked at Xu muzhou in amazement: "you... Really transferred a helicopter?"


    "Go and play if you want. I''ll let someone send you there." the man''s eyes are gentle and spoiled, and his mouth carries an old father''s smile.